《People In Marvel: My Talent Can Be Infinitely Enhanced》


 Chapter 1： Kama Taj

    In an ancient-looking room, several people share one room.


    Wang Yang stood at the window and looked at the empty training ground not far away.


    "It''s so lucky that we actually entered Kama Taj, do we have a chance to become mages?"


    "Yeah, I really hope that we can learn something from Kama Taj, I''m really afraid that if the talent is not good, we will be eliminated!"


    "¡­"


    At this time, the rest of the people in the room were talking.


    Their eyes were full of anticipation, with different shades of color. Their faces were worried, excited, and even more excited.


    When Wang Yang first learned that he had actually traveled to Kama Taj, he was still a little shocked.


    Thinking back to the day before, he was still watching the movie Doctor Strange, but after a sleep at home, he opened his eyes and arrived at such a ghost place.


    Isn''t Karma Taj a small village in the Himalayas?


    It is the place where the ancient master and Doctor Strange practiced before he became the supreme master, and later became a place where countless people came here.


    And Wang Yang has seen the Avengers, Marvel, but there are always alien invasions, and there are many superpowers.


    It''s just that he is just one of many ordinary people who want to practice magic.


    Seeing that the people who came with him were very excited, they had already changed into monk clothes, but he couldn''t keep his spirits up.


    "Ding, it is detected that the soul conforms to the system, and the fusion gene fragment system is successfully loaded!"


    "It is detected that there are magic talent fragments nearby, are they fused?"


    Wang Yang heard the system prompt sound, and before he was surprised and incredulous, he saw some fragments of light appear in front of him.


    These fragments seem to have fallen from several people in front of them.


    "Could it be that these fragments are the gift of magic?"


    In any case, in this dangerous world, he seems to have no other choice unless he becomes stronger.


    "Fusion!"


    As Wang Yang''s voice fell, the fragments shot out directly and merged into his body in an instant.


    At this moment, he seemed to sense the magic fluctuations in this area.


    "Is this magic?"


    Wang Yang saw wisps of magical aura circulating, and these magical auras seemed to be attracting him. As long as he wanted to control it, he could control it.


    But because there is no magic door, he can''t make space door or other magic.


    "Wang Yang, what''s wrong with you? Are you worried too?"


    At this time, El, who came here with him, patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and comforted him, "Don''t worry too much!"


    He saw Wang Yang looking out the window without saying a word. He thought that Wang Yang was just as worried about whether his talent could stay here.


    "I''m fine, El, go to bed, I''ll get up early tomorrow!"


    Wang Yang glanced back at El, with a look of anticipation on his face. Maybe his magic talent was not strong, but after combining these magic fragments, it shouldn''t be too bad!


    Wang Yang lay on the bed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day, in the square.


    Countless men and women in monk robes gathered here.


    And most of them here are newcomers to Kama Taj, all with anticipation and nervousness on their faces.


    Arguing with each other.


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    As if speaking in everyone''s ears.


    "Where do you think Kama Taj is? It''s so noisy and disorderly, how can you learn magic?"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell silent.


    At this moment, all the new apprentices looked at the direction of the sound, the source of the sound.


    It was a tall and thin girl. Although she looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, her figure was indeed very hot.


    Even Kama Taj''s relatively simple monk clothes still couldn''t hide the girl''s bumpy figure, but brought out her charm.


    And her face of a young girl who refuses people thousands of miles away shows that this person is not a person to be provoked.


    "Who are you?"


    In the crowd, a young man looked at the girl suspiciously and asked.


    Being taught such a lesson by a fellow of the same age, the young man is naturally dissatisfied.


    "My name is Belal, and I am the future Supreme Mage!"


    The girl has absolute confidence, her expression is firm, and her body exudes a powerful aura, which is in sharp contrast to the apprentices present.


    Apparently, the girl is a trained Kama Taj powerful mage.


    After that young man felt such a powerful aura, he was also a little shocked.


    Wang Yang, who was beside him, watched this scene, and he could clearly feel the magical aura flowing around the girl Bellard.


    The magical aura on her body is flowing according to a specific trajectory.


    Maybe he can use magic as long as it flows according to the trajectory of magic on her body.


    Now that you have come to the Marvel world, you have to learn a little magic first, and have some self-protection ability.


    At this moment, another exclamation came from the mouths of the nearby apprentices.


    "Who is that person? He looks so majestic, is he the mage of Kama Taj? It seems that even the clothes he wears are different from ours!"


    "¡­"


    Wang Yang also looked over, and UU read and saw that this man was a man in a brown monk''s uniform, who looked to be in his thirties, with his hands behind his back, and every step was a leisurely stroll.


    The man has no expression, his expression is stern.


    He looks like an expert from outside the world.


    In particular, the monk uniform on his body is automatic without wind, and the powerful aura is even more shocking to everyone. The training ground, which was still a bit noisy, suddenly became silent for a while.


    Even Bellard, who was proud of the crowd just now, stood obediently by the side.


    Seeing that Bellard was like this, everyone naturally became silent.


    The man walked slowly, looked at everyone with sharp eyes, and then glanced at all the apprentices on the training ground.


    "My name is Reagan Theodore, just call me Brother Theodore, who is in charge of teaching you magic!"


    Reagan Theodore?


    Wang Yang had never heard of this name.


    But also, in Marvel, the only mage he knows, apart from the ancient one and Doctor Strange, is the king.


    But in Marvel, magic has always been a powerful presence.


    Therefore, Wang Yang felt that there would not be only one or two powerful mages from Kama Taj.


    Moreover, the appearance of Reagan Theodore was indeed somewhat unsmiling.


    It does have the taste of a worldly expert.


    After all, he is an expert who cultivates magic, so he can feel the difference from his temperament.


    And even that Bellard just now was so careful, of course he wasn''t an ordinary person.


    He has been here not long now, and he doesn''t know much about Kama Taj, but I believe that he has absorbed the fragments of magic talent, and it should be easier than ordinary people to practice magic.

 Chapter 2： rare magic genius

    Reagan Theodore looked at the crowd, his eyes swept away, and then slowly said: "Mage, it is not so easy to be, you need to see that you have the determination to endure hardship and perseverance, and even one day, you need your talent. At any time, you must have the determination to die!"


    Theodore''s words also made all the apprentices look solemn. These words are indeed very weighty and deterrent.


    After hearing Theodore''s words, the apprentices who had expectant and excited eyes on their faces couldn''t help but show serious expressions at this time.


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help but get serious, even though he appeared here inexplicably.


    But as soon as it comes, it''s a chance for him.


    Otherwise, if he left here, he would be half-hearted, and it is estimated that he would not be able to escape in the face of those terrifying monsters in the future.


    For the sake of your own life, you must study hard.


    It can''t be said that it can reach the level of Doctor Strange, but it has some self-preservation power.


    "Very good, then I will teach you the first step in learning magic!"


    "Look at the ring in your hand, it''s called the hanging ring, focus your attention, and recite the magic spell that has been taught to you in your heart. Maybe you think this is a little unrealistic, but you can imagine that the spell is a key to unlock magic! "


    "Feel the energy of nature, and then you naturally know what to do!"


    Theodore taught elementary magic, while talking and demonstrating.


    At this time, he had raised his hand, closed his eyes, and continued: "Feel the energy of the universe, and then use a spell to induce magic to condense light!"


    As Theodore slowly drew a horizontal line, a golden-yellow shimmering magic light appeared in front of Theodore.


    "Oh, it''s incredible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that such a scene would appear in front of me!"


    "It''s really amazing, is this magic?"


    "Magic is so amazing, I can''t imagine how this is done!"


    "¡­"


    At this moment, all the apprentices couldn''t help showing a touch of shock and astonishment on their faces. They opened their mouths one after another, as if they had witnessed a miracle just now.


    Right now, they all started eager to try, trying to draw a gourd, hoping to draw a magic light according to Theodore''s method.


    It''s just too difficult, not even a bit of light appears.


    No one could do it, and only the girl Bellard, who had studied magic, slowly started to open her hands according to Theodore''s method.


    Crash!


    A somewhat dim magic light that seemed to disappear soon appeared in front of everyone.


    Although compared with Theodore, the magic light condensed by Bellar is really bleak, but compared to many apprentices, it is much better.


    At present, many apprentices are starting to work hard.


    And Theodore couldn''t help but nodded secretly when he saw this scene.


    Originally, Theodore thought that these apprentices would be more difficult to teach, but now it seems that it is not so difficult to teach, and they are all very obedient.


    Especially after seeing Berard, I felt even more gratified.


    Bellard is a descendant of a mage. He has learned some magic, so he is naturally much better than some apprentices who know nothing.


    At the moment, his expression was serious, his hands were behind his back, and he shouted in a low voice: "Everyone, work harder, pay attention, and learn from Berard!"


    As he spoke, he walked past the apprentices, watching the progress of these apprentices.


    Then he saw Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was still standing at this moment, looking at Bella and the many apprentices around him.


    There was no sign of practicing.


    "Why don''t you practice?"


    When Wang Yang heard this reprimand, he was stunned for a moment and pulled back his fluttering thoughts.


    He was just wondering what Doctor Strange did.


    Obviously the magic light is just the beginning, followed by the magic shield and the through door.


    And he saw the magic of Theodore and the way the magic of everyone worked, so he fell in love for a while.


    "I''ll try it right away, I''ll try it right away!"


    Wang Yang said again and again.


    Theodore looked at Wang Yang''s well-behaved appearance, and then nodded, which made him sound the same as when he entered Karma Taj, and his tone could not help but soften a bit, and then said to Zhang Yang gently: "Failure is not scary, you can learn only if you have the courage to try, don''t be afraid, try more!"


    Theodore was not as strict as he thought, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, they are all people who practice cultivation, and cultivation is also cultivation of the mind.


    Looking at Theodore''s eyes.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. Although he had seen the Marvel movie and saw how it worked, it was the first time he had learned magic, so he was naturally a little nervous. After hearing Berkeley''s guidance, he immediately put it aside. Get rid of the distracting thoughts in your heart, concentrate your attention, concentrate on the moment, feel the breath of magic, and recite the incantation silently!


    Run magic according to Theodore.


    Wang Yang raised his hands, and in an instant, countless magical auras surrounded him.


    As he slowly pulled his hands away, UU Reading hoped to condense a yellow magic light.


    Then in the humming sound, these magical rays began to gather, and then formed a shield of aperture.


    Bang!


    A powerful magical aura spread out from his hands.


    The people around couldn''t help but take a few steps back in shock by this breath.


    And a light shield appeared in each of his hands.


    When Bellard saw this scene, he couldn''t help being shocked, a little unbelievable.


    Many apprentices were also stunned. They couldn''t even condense magic lines, so he had already condensed a magic shield?


    Theodore''s expression also changed from serious to shocked.


    Although he has been trying very hard to restrain his expression, he doesn''t want to make his expression too exaggerated.


    However, the pupils that were still dilated at that moment betrayed him.


    At this moment, Theodore even couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Magic Shield!


    This guy obviously gathered magic and condensed magic light according to his method, how did he turn into a magic shield in a blink of an eye?


    Even though the magic shield is only basic magic with deeper magic lines.


    But to do this, it is still a magic apprentice who learns less than a few minutes.


    Just after seeing a demonstration, it was possible to condense a complete magic shield.


    You must know that even he spent a month laying the foundation, drawing magic rays, and then condensing the magic shield step by step.


    Could it be that this kid''s magic talent is so powerful?


    Born to be a material for practicing magic?


    Not only that, it seems that this kid''s magic is stronger than ordinary people. Could it be a rare magic genius?

 Chapter 3： Talented and hardworking

    Even among the people Theodore knew, few people could comprehend the magic of control so quickly.


    Bang!


    The disappearance of the magic shield was obviously uncontrollable and stable, but for the first time it could be so fast, which was beyond Theodore''s imagination.


    "You, you must have been exposed to magic before!"


    Theodore looked at Wang Yang, raised his eyebrows and raised his doubts.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, using magic to consume a lot of his stamina, but still shook his head.


    This made Theodore shudder in his heart.


    Although it is said that learning magic has talent, but this kid''s talent is not too good.


    Haven''t touched it before, can you cast it as soon as you touch it?


    After Wang Yang recovered a little, then he looked at Theodore''s somewhat satisfied or dissatisfied expression. Wang Yang asked suspiciously, "Senior brother, how did I just... how?"


    Wang Yang''s words also brought back Theodore''s thoughts.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s modest face, Theodore couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    I didn''t expect that there are people with such talent. The key is that they can still be so humble. There are really not many such people.


    In my heart, I also have a lot of goodwill towards Wang Yang.


    However, he also knew that if he praised such a talented apprentice too much, it would only make the other party too confident and arrogant, which would be of no benefit.


    So he suppressed the surprise in his heart and said calmly, "It''s alright!"


    Theodore went on to say: "The magic shield has many functions, and the more powerful the magician is, the more powerful the magic power condensed, and you need to get in touch, and..."


    Having said this, Theodore paused, then he raised his head and said in a pretentious manner: "Also, magic energy can not only draw shields, sharp weapons, swords, whips, but you can only draw shields, you There is still a lot to learn, and these changes, spells and energies need to be realized by yourself!"


    Theodore''s words were sincere, and the apprentices nodded involuntarily.


    In my heart, I felt the profoundness of magic.


    Wang Yang also nodded. He understood that he was only just beginning to learn, and he naturally knew his position very well.


    But unfortunately, the system that can absorb talents has not changed much yesterday.


    So he didn''t understand what happened to the talent fragments yesterday.


    But no matter what, he is now ahead of most of the apprentices.


    Also has more powerful capital than others.


    But now it''s just a beginner''s magic, he still needs to work harder to learn other powerful magic.


    "I see, Senior Brother, I will practice diligently!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s studious and serious look, Theodore also nodded and said, "Very good!"


    Then he looked at the apprentices around him: "Apprentices who have learned to draw magic rays can learn to draw magic shields, and then draw some other things. If you haven''t learned it, you need to practice more. To practice magic, you need to learn more, see more, and feel more!"


    "Everyone practice freely!"


    Theodore said, turned and left.


    Many apprentices started free practice.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would draw a magic shield in the first place. I can''t believe it!"


    "We can''t even condense the magic light, what a failure!"


    "It seems that we all need to work hard, otherwise, we will be left behind!"


    "¡­"


    Many apprentices couldn''t help but talk about it.


    As Theodore left, some apprentices discussed while practicing.


    Most of them were discussing Wang Yang''s performance just now.


    Especially Bella, she never thought that as a descendant of a mage, she is not as good as a magic apprentice?


    Thinking of this, I worked even harder.


    Then she looked in the direction of Wang Yang with anger in her eyes. This man will be my opponent from now on.


    After practicing for an afternoon.


    "Ding, magic talent fragments detected, are they fused?"


    Wang Yang saw that a fragment appeared on Bellard''s body, which was the same as what happened last night, but the others did not fall out.


    "Fusion!"


    The magic talent fragment fell with Wang Yang''s words, flew over quickly, and merged with him.


    A powerful magic and spiritual force melted into his body.


    Boosted his spirits.


    And some things are solved at this moment.


    The system is random, you can get talent fragments from others, and talent fragments can only be obtained from people with high talent.


    Yesterday, he obtained talent fragments from El and others, but he couldn''t sense them today because he couldn''t obtain talent fragments from these people for the second time.


    Or maybe it''s because they''re not very talented.


    And although Theodore is powerful, he can''t get it, maybe because his talent is too strong, he can''t get it across tiers.


    But no matter what, he needs to work hard.


    Especially because he needs to work harder to get this system.


    Early the next morning.


    After Wang Yang got up from the bed, he went straight to the training ground.


    The magic he knows is only a skin, and everything requires hard work.


    There was only Wang Yang in the empty training ground.


    However, he did not hesitate at all, and began to practice hard.


    After a while, another person came to the training ground. UU reading


    Berard!


    Bellard was a little surprised when she saw Wang Yang. She thought she had come early enough, but she didn''t expect Wang Yang to be earlier than her.


    Looking at Wang Yang, who kept moving his hands and closed his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little admiration in his heart.


    Talent may not be scary, but the scary thing is that you have talent and work harder than you.


    Bella felt that this man must be her rival.


    ¡­


    Inside the Karma Taj Library.


    In it, Wang carefully looked at the magic book.


    Theodore came in.


    "How about this apprenticeship?"


    The king seemed to have spotted Theodore who came in without looking up.


    Theodore nodded and said, "This year''s apprentices are much better than the previous ones, and there''s also a talented little guy!"


    "Well, there will be a few talented apprentices in each class!"


    Wang is noncommittal and doesn''t care.


    After all, there are a lot of people, so there will be at least a few apprentices with good talent in each session, but there are not many who can meet their requirements.


    There are very few people who can endure hardship and work hard.


    "If you have a good talent, you should be tired and teach well!"


    Wang then turned a page of the book with a light hand and said with a smile.


    "Naturally, but Wang, you are not curious, who is the talented apprentice this time?"


    "It''s probably the child of our old friend, Berard!"


    Wang was noncommittal. After all, in his opinion, he was the only one with the most talent this time around.


    "Wang, you guessed wrong!"


    Theodore laughed and then said, "The most talented apprentice in this class is an apprentice who has never been exposed to magic. He seems to be from the East. His name is Wang Yang!"

 Chapter 4： Young people should not be too ambitious

    Wang is not surprised, every year there are some apprentices with good talent, but of course the talent is limited.


    "Oh, did he learn magic light on the first day? It''s not bad!"


    Wang still looked down at the magic book, as if nothing could make him change as much as he did.


    "No, he learned the magic shield on the first day!"


    Theodore shook his head, even he was still a little shocked, feeling extremely emotional in his heart.


    "what?"


    When Wang Zai heard Theodore''s words, he suddenly closed the book and looked at Theodore.


    "It took me half a month to learn the magic shield in one day. Even the master of Casillas, who is recognized as the most talented in magic, took half a month!"


    "Even me, it took a month, it''s not just talent!"


    Wang looked at Theodore in shock.


    "So I came to you this time for him. Should I let Master Kamidal teach him? Maybe it can improve his talent even more?"


    "If his talent is really so powerful, he really needs better teaching, otherwise this powerful talent will be wasted!"


    Wang said in approval.


    The practice of magic does not require any resources, it mainly depends on personal talent and hard work.


    And the teaching of a famous teacher is also very important.


    Kama Taj also hopes that a powerful younger generation will appear, who can become a powerful fighting force among mages, so as to avoid foreign invasion.


    "Tell him, let him go to Kamidal, I believe Kamidal will be happy to help a genius!"


    Wang nodded and said.


    After Theodore responded, he turned and left.


    Originally, he thought it was still early and Wang Yang should still be resting, but what he didn''t expect was that there was no one in the room. When he found Wang Yang, Wang Yang was cultivating in the training ground.


    Berard is here too.


    After a night, Wang Yang has become more proficient in casting the magic shield. Although the power and speed of casting are not too powerful and powerful, you must know that he is only a rookie.


    As for Bellard, who should have been extremely talented in his eyes, it was nothing in front of Wang Yang.


    Bellard''s talent is also good. He can draw magic light at will, and draw magic light in one day. This aptitude is already very powerful in front of some ordinary apprentices.


    But in front of the magic shield drawn by Wang Yang, it''s nothing.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    When they saw Theodore approaching, Wang Yang and Bella couldn''t help but stop their movements and said respectfully.


    "Not bad!"


    Theodore nodded, then looked at Berard and said, "Bellar, your talent is very good. You have already drawn a magic light in one day, and you will definitely be able to condense a magic shield over time!"


    When Berard heard Theodore''s words, he raised his head slightly.


    The frustration of being compared by Wang Yang on the first day disappeared slightly.


    She has her own pride. Her parents are Kama Taj''s mages. How could she be worse than the average apprentice? She can''t and shouldn''t.


    "But if you practice magic, don''t forget the practice of your body!"


    Although they are all Kama Taj mages, they also have to practice boxing and kicking skills.


    This will not only strengthen the body, but also make it easier to feel magic and increase the speed of magic cultivation.


    "Yes, Senior Brother!"


    Bellard said politely.


    Theodore nodded, turned to Wang Yang and said, "Your talent is beyond our imagination, so we agreed that you can go and ask Master Camidal for advice. If I teach you, it will only drag you down to learn magic. speed!"


    Master Camidal?


    Although Kamidal''s talent is not that powerful, but now that he has reached the age of nearly eighty, he is already a senior mage. He is naturally much better than some young mentors in teaching the younger generation.


    And because of his age, he is also very knowledgeable.


    Generally speaking, only advanced apprentices have the opportunity to ask Kamida for advice.


    Berard naturally knew that when he heard that Theodore actually asked Wang Yang to ask Camidal for advice, he was extremely envious.


    "Go!"


    Theodore said politely with a smile on his face.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Yang nodded and walked towards the location of Camidal that Theodore said.


    "Master Camidal, it was senior brother Theodore who asked me to come to you!"


    When he met Master Kamidal, Wang Yang said respectfully.


    "Oh!"


    When Master Camidal saw Wang Yang coming, he was a little surprised. There are not many apprentices who can be recommended, especially those who have been recommended at the beginning, which are even rarer.


    After Kamidal looked at Wang Yang up and down, he said with a smile: "It seems that your talent is good, very good!"


    "Master Camidal, I want to learn some new magic!"


    Wang Yang originally thought that the fragments of magic talent could be detected, but he didn''t know that, but Wang Yang was not disappointed, but said directly.


    Master Camidal is not surprised. Every apprentice has a disadvantage, that is, they are too ambitious, especially those with a little bit of talent.


    "Do you know what is the most important thing about learning magic?"


    Kamidal said slowly.


    "It''s knowledge, it''s talent!"


    Wang Yang thought about it and said.


    "Of course knowledge and talent are one aspect of it!"


    Camidal nodded: "But in my opinion, the most important thing is the foundation. You must lay a solid foundation before you can learn magic well. Don''t be too ambitious when you learn magic, understand?"


    Camidal said kindly.


    "I understand!"


    Wang Yang nodded, the magic world is huge and there are many types of magic.


    Even the Supreme Mage dare not say that he can master all magic.


    If there is no solid foundation, perhaps the magic he learns will become a heavy burden that overwhelms him.


    After all, Kamidal is a magician who has lived for so many years, and every sentence is a good word.


    "As long as you know!"


    Kamidal nodded, and was quite satisfied with Wang Yang''s response.


    The man in front of him is very spiritual. Although he is a bit ambitious, he is a young man after all.


    "But Master Camidal, can you give me some new magic?"


    His condensed magic shield may be the only one, as for the others, it is not easy for him to use it.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the smile on Kamidal''s face also froze.


    Only then did I feel that Wang Yang was still obedient, but he immediately became disobedient.


    Even if Kamidal had a good temper, he was a little angry at this time.


    "Do you know that according to the words of your oriental people, tall buildings rise from the ground, but the foundation is the most important thing?"


    "Let you learn magic lines so that you can draw more powerful magic?"


    Having said that, Kamidal raised his hand, and a magic shield condensed.


    "Do you know that the condensation of a magic shield requires countless magic lines? You should practice the basics now. As for other magics, you have to do it step by step!"


    Camidal said patiently.


    ¡­


    ps: All kinds of requests, please give me some recommended tickets and favorites. I beg you all, handsome, goddess.

 Chapter 5： Chinese pose

    "Ding, detect the magic shield magic talent fragments, are they fused?"


    With the sound of the system prompt, Wang Yang saw a piece of debris falling from Kamidal''s body.


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang felt that he had a much deeper understanding of the magic shield.


    At first, he thought that the system could only sense the talent fragments of magic. It seems that the talent of magic is the foundation of everything, and every magic needs talent.


    This is for example someone who runs very fast, but can''t run an obstacle course.


    Some people can play, but they are not good at dribbling.


    This is even more true in magic. Every magic needs talent.


    At this moment, Wang Yang understood this system in his heart.


    And Camidar saw that Wang Yang didn''t speak, and thought he heard it.


    He nodded at the moment, and said in a slow tone: "The foundation at the beginning is very important for you to learn the magic path, and letting you learn the magic lines is more to let you control your spiritual power!"


    "Mental power is the basis for any magic you can cast in the future!"


    As Kamidal spoke, the condensed magic shield gradually collapsed and disappeared.


    Although he was a little arrogant and angry with this apprentice, he had no intention of hiding his secrets.


    After all, even in the past, he really wanted to learn magic quickly, but it was only now that he understood how important the foundation was.


    So ambitious, some self-confidence is a common problem of every young person.


    Although recommended by Theodore, he also does not recommend that when learning magic, it is too aggressive. It is better to take it slowly, so as to create a powerful magician.


    "I know you want to learn more powerful magic, but I won''t teach you other powerful magic until you fully master the magic lines!"


    Kamidal finally said resolutely, he stroked his beard, and the expression on his face was even more firm than ever.


    Wang Yang looked at Camidal with admiration on his face.


    This is a good teacher for apprentices.


    But since he has a system that can absorb magical talent, he naturally doesn''t want to waste it.


    "But Master Camidal, I have mastered the magic shield!"


    Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    "Have you mastered the magic light?"


    Camidal said unexpectedly.


    At this time, Camidal frowned a little, because magic shields were really difficult for an apprentice, so he directly imagined Wang Yang''s magic shields as magic rays of light.


    "No, it''s a magic shield!"


    Wang Yang corrected.


    "What? Magic shield?"


    Camidal frowned. He couldn''t believe it. It took half a month for the fastest person to master a magic shield in history, but how long did it take for the apprentice in front of him to come in.


    Entered the Karma Taj the day before yesterday, started practicing yesterday, and will have a magic shield today?


    This is simply impossible.


    "What did you say?"


    Kamidal stared at Wang Yang, dumbfounded.


    "Master Qi, I said that I have mastered the magic shield!"


    "Show me!"


    Kamidal''s voice trembled a little at this time, it was incredible.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate to start using it.


    After Wang Yang bowed slightly, he waved his hands, and a golden light appeared in front of him.


    Then under the rotation, countless runes appeared, followed by a golden shield.


    When Camille saw this scene, he actually felt that the magic shield was approaching his shield?


    What kind of genius magic apprentice is this.


    You must know that Kamidal is a well-qualified old mage in Kama Taj.


    Although it looks like he is only in his sixties, he is actually close to ninety years old.


    He has been teaching apprentices to send mages to the sanctuary for more than 40 years. It can be said that he has been teaching various students for most of his life, and even a few masters have been taught by him back then.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen any apprentice who can learn magic shield in one day.


    Although the magic shield is only the most basic magic.


    But it''s not at all easy.


    To apply magic power to subtleties, and to communicate cosmic energy, in addition to magic light, there are various runes to form a magic shield.


    Among them, as long as there is one mistake, the magic shield will not succeed.


    So most of the learning magic shields take some time, as short as half a month, as long as several years.


    And even if it is successfully condensed, the magic shield is strong and weak.


    Among them are the strength of magic power, the strength of spiritual power, and the strength of communication cosmic energy.


    However, the magic shield condensed by Wang Yang now is not weak at all, and even has the strength of a mage that has been condensed for more than a year.


    There is even the feeling of his magic shield.


    He had never seen such a genius in his life.


    Now he knew why Theodore recommended Wang Yang to come over.


    Just such a genius, he also has no teaching experience.


    Wang Yang put away the magic shield and looked at Camidal in front of him, feeling a little uneasy. Although he absorbed the talent of Camidal''s magic shield, it was obviously not strong enough. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Seeing that Kamidal didn''t speak again now, he felt a little ups and downs in his heart.


    "No problem, you have a good grasp of it!"


    Camidal tried his best to be calm. After all, for such a genius, he hoped that the other party could grow up well. What if he praised him too much and the other party was too arrogant?


    However, it is worth praising you!


    "You are much stronger than the magic shields of ordinary apprentice mages!"


    "More importantly, there is a kind of spirituality in your shield!"


    Kamidal is more interested in this spirituality. It must be known that ordinary mages use this kind of shield in a step-by-step manner, and there is no change in spirituality.


    And there is such a spirituality in the shield that Wang Yang casts, which means that the shield has great potential.


    However, after practicing for a day, Wang Yang not only mastered the magic shield, but also made the magic shield contain a trace of spirituality.


    It can only be said that this Oriental boy is really a genius.


    Kamidel clenched his hands behind his back, and his eyes became scorching hot when he looked at Wang Yang.


    On the surface, however, he remained calm.


    "Although you have mastered the magic shield, you must know that magic is not only destructive, but also the key to exploring the mysteries of the world."


    Kamida said calmly.


    "The disciple is taught!"


    Wang Yang nodded, remembering all the teachings of Kamidal in his mind.


    Camidal was also very satisfied with Wang Yang''s reaction, and after a while he said, "Although you have mastered the magic shield, you can''t be proud. You may be faster than the same batch of apprentices, but it''s not a big deal. Mataj here is just a middle-aged person, and it is not worth being proud and complacent, you must work hard, otherwise, it is very likely that you will be surpassed by others."

 Chapter 6： This kid is immeasurable

    After listening to Camidal''s words, Wang Yang agreed very much. Although he had absorbed some talents, he also knew that his current achievements were nothing, and the magic shield that he had condensed was much weaker.


    After all, he only practiced for a day, so naturally he couldn''t compare to Master Kamidar and the others, who had been practicing for an unknown number of years.


    Not to mention the Supreme Mage.


    Seeing Wang Yang nodding his head repeatedly, Kamidal endured it very hard.


    He is an honest man, and he is never good at lying. If he didn''t think he couldn''t praise this kid too much, so as not to waste a genius, he wouldn''t say that the other party was just a middle-aged person.


    And it is even more difficult to suppress the shock in my heart.


    But fortunately, others are mature and sophisticated, and even more sophisticated in their acting skills, Wang Yang didn''t see anything unusual.


    "You are very obedient, I don''t know what your name is?"


    Kamidal coughed dryly, then thought that he didn''t know the other person''s name, and asked.


    "Tell Master Kamidal, my name is Wang Yang!"


    Wang Yang replied respectfully.


    "Okay, Wang Yang, since you have already learned the magic shield, you can indeed learn other magics!"


    Kamidal nodded, very satisfied with Wang Yang''s attitude.


    Then he pretended to be profound and said, "The magic shield is just the most basic magic of Kama Taj, and countless magics are built on the basis of the magic shield!"


    "You can make weapons that you are satisfied with by condensing runes!"


    Hearing Kamidal''s words, Wang Yang was extremely surprised and continued to listen.


    "This is a reuse of the magic shield rune, but if you want to stabilize the structure of the weapon, it won''t be too easy!"


    "Thank you for the teacher''s teaching, I will definitely practice more when I go back!"


    Wang Yang spoke respectfully. He had long been envious of the magnificent magical transformation of the Supreme Master.


    After all, he has now traveled to Kama Taj, which means that he can also learn these.


    And now he is only able to condense magic shields.


    At that time, in the hands of the Supreme Magician, those magic, absorbed energy from the universe and other dimensions could condense vinegar shields, fans, whips...


    For the Supreme Master, one person is equal to a thousand troops.


    The defector Casillas and the others were able to fight and flee.


    With this kind of strength, he already has the ability to protect himself in this world, and he is naturally envious.


    Just when Wang Yang was thinking about it, Kamidal had already started to talk about it.


    "Next, I''m going to start teaching you the arrangement of runes and the stability of the magic weapon structure!"


    Camidal began to speak.


    However, listening to Kamidal''s words, Wang Yang had a respectful look on his face, and was even more at a loss in his heart.


    What is this all about.


    It can be said that although he can hear every word clearly, but when connected, he has absolutely no idea what it means.


    "Ding, detected basic rune talent fragments, are they fused?"


    "Sure enough, every magic needs talent, and this theory also needs talent as the basis!"


    Wang Yang was very pleasantly surprised when he heard the system prompt, and also understood that his previous thoughts were correct.


    Any magic requires talent.


    The physical skills of magic are like physical talents, and the basic runes are like the talents of liberal arts. The operation and cohesion requires logic, which is the talent of science.


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang chose to merge without any hesitation.


    As the fusion began, countless knowledge appeared in his mind, which were the basic magic runes.


    At this time, when he listened to Kamidal''s words again, he began to understand.


    Sure enough, with talent, nothing is a problem.


    Wang Yang listened carefully to Kamidal''s description. Although Kamidal''s magic talent is not too strong, he is a senior mage after all.


    Moreover, he has taught for so many years, which has also given him a wealth of experience.


    Although many mages had good qualifications, at that time, when it came to teaching, they would not go from the simple to the deep.


    Now, under the guidance of Kamidal, Wang Yang''s understanding of magic is improving at an incredible speed.


    After a while, he already had a certain understanding of the basic runes.


    And as long as new knowledge is mentioned, the system can detect talent fragments.


    For him, it is the best learning opportunity.


    However, Kamidal wouldn''t put all the knowledge he knew into Wang Yang''s mind.


    After more than half an hour, Kamidal himself was dry and dry, and then he explained all the basics he should talk about.


    And Kamidal said very patiently: "How is it? Wang Yang, do you understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You go back and understand it well. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me again!"


    Kamidal looked at Wang Yang seriously and said.


    "Okay, thank you Master Kamidal for your advice!"


    Wang Yang bowed respectfully.


    "Go back and lay a solid foundation. The foundation is the only way for you to become a powerful Archmage in the future!"


    Camidal encouraged Wang Yang.


    "Yes, Master Kamidal!"


    Wang Yang said his farewell respectfully, and then left.


    Kamidal watched him leave in case, and after Wang Yang''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Camille sighed in relief.


    Facing a talented person is really hard to bear.


    The key is that this Wang Yang is not arrogant or impetuous, humble and polite.


    "At first I thought this Wang Yang was too arrogant, but I turned out to be underestimated. This son''s future is immeasurable!"


    Then he shook his head and said to himself, "For such a talented apprentice, we must discuss it with other masters!"


    Camidal raised his hand to draw a circle in front of him.


    A golden yellow teleportation circle appeared in front of him, and then walked out.


    In an open space, Wang Yang raised his hand, and a magic shield appeared in his hand.


    "It seems that after practicing the basics of runes, I have more magic shield runes, and they are arranged more closely!"


    This magic rune shield enhances power, and it is also his mastery of basic magic runes.


    If he can master and control more runes, then his magic shield will be more powerful.


    With a wave of his hand, the shield in Wang Yang''s hand turned into a glow and disappeared.


    At this time, Wang Yang was eager to try, the magic of this world is extremely magical.


    As long as you use magic runes, you can create all kinds of weapons at will.


    Whether it is a fan, a whip, or a gun.


    But more with shields and whips.


    After all, even the Supreme Master uses it like this, and cultivation is relatively simple.


    Therefore, the magicians in Kama Taj are basically these two-handed magic.


    Of course, this does not mean that magic can only be used in this way.


    According to theory, with the arrangement of runes and the addition of weapons, he can make all kinds of cold weapons, and even complex firearms seem to be able to make them.

 Chapter 7： So skilled, you tell me this is just learning?

    As countless tiny runes continued to condense with the light, the last golden sword appeared in his hand.


    radiates amazing energy.


    There are also sparks falling from time to time.


    This is also because the structure of the weapon and the magic rune are still too stable from time to time.


    The magic of Kama Taj is always accompanied by sparks.


    In fact, this is also because the small runes are broken because the spiritual power is not yet delicate enough.


    However, it does not affect weapons.


    Because it will be filled soon.


    With Wang Yang''s control, the long sword gradually condensed and looked extremely gorgeous.


    "good!"


    Wang Yang was very satisfied with the appearance of this weapon.


    On the other side.


    in the library.


    A teleportation circle condensed, and Kamidal walked out of it.


    "Kamidar, why do you have time to come to me!"


    Although Wang still looks quite serious, those who know him know that Wang is the kind of person with a cold face and a kind heart.


    "Could it be that it wasn''t you who recommended Wang Yang to me this time?"


    Kamida said in surprise.


    Although Wang looked young, he was actually quite old, and he was the same age as Kamidal.


    "Oh, you are here for that Eastern apprentice!"


    When Wang heard Camidal''s words, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Then Wang greeted Kamidal to sit down and made him a cup of tea.


    I heard Theodore said that this oriental man has a good talent for magic.


    "Um!"


    Camidal nodded and said, "He is really a good seed!"


    "It''s not worth being so surprised, is it?"


    Wang picked up the cup and took a sip disapprovingly.


    After all, there are no good seedlings in any year.


    Moreover, there are quite a few apprentices of Kama Taj, and they are all specially selected.


    So most people are super talented.


    It''s not worth making a fuss that there is a single talented apprentice among the already talented people.


    "But he condensed a magic shield in one day!"


    Hearing Kamidal''s words, he was not surprised, but said plainly: "It''s nothing, at most it''s just a preliminary condensation!"


    In his opinion, the condensed magic shield mentioned by Theodore is only a preliminary condensing.


    There is still a huge gap between the magic shield that has been stabilized and can be used for battle.


    However, this is indeed a good talent, so that''s why Theodore recommends Wang Yang to meet Camidal.


    It''s just that it''s not worth Camidal.


    "Kamidar, as the archmage, this kind of magical shield that initially condensed by chance is not something to be surprised by, but it will take time to really solidify!"


    Wang said calmly, then picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    "No, I saw with my own eyes that his magic shield has solidified and can be used for battle. Although there are not many magic runes, it contains spirituality!"


    At this moment, Kamidal seemed to remember the scene of Wang Yang casting a magic shield just now, and said with emotion in his heart.


    What?


    Click!


    The teacup in the king''s hand shattered directly.


    However, the tea that was spilled was wrapped in magic, and it looked very strange.


    "Kamidar, you know, what you said can''t happen, even the Supreme Mage can''t do it!"


    Wang looked at Camidal in shock.


    "Wang, it is because I discovered his talent that I came to you. We must pay attention to it!"


    Kamidal said with a very serious look.


    Wang Meng stood up and put the magic-wrapped tea back into the teapot.


    "go!"


    Kamidal looked at the king with a bewildered expression.


    "King, where are we going?"


    "Naturally go see this genius apprentice!"


    Although Wang said it of course, the trembling in his words clearly showed that his heart was not as calm as it appeared.


    Originally, Wang thought that this young man had some talent, and when the blind cat met the dead mouse, he initially condensed a magical shield.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a solid magic shield, and it''s full of spirituality. This is unusual. Such talent surpasses most of Kama Taj''s apprentices.


    It''s no wonder that he is like this. It is estimated that any archmage who sees such an apprentice will be like this.


    Wang took a few steps, then stopped, raised his hand to draw a circle, and a golden-yellow portal appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, countless mirror-like surfaces appeared in it.


    "Mirror space, it seems that you are planning to observe it, Wang!"


    Kamidal saw the situation and understood the king''s intention.


    After all, if he suddenly heard someone say that about an apprentice, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    And the mirror space is the reflection of the real space, not only can be used to experiment with some magic, but also to monitor others.


    As long as the spiritual power does not exceed the king, he will not be discovered.


    Then the two entered the mirror space.


    While walking, Camidal said: "This young man is not bad, not only diligent, but also eager to learn. I just taught him the basics of magic runes!"


    When looking for Wang Yang in the mirror world, Kamidal was full of praise and admiration for Wang Yang while walking.


    They belong to the line of Supreme Masters. Although there are no requirements for xinxing, it is a plus for character.


    After all, a diligent and humble person can go further on the path of being a mage.


    Camidal is an honest man.


    Wang has known Kamidal for so many years, and naturally he also knows what kind of mind Kamidal is.


    "There are magical fluctuations!"


    Suddenly, the king felt a wave of magic coming from a distance.


    "It is estimated that Wang Yang is practicing the basic structure!"


    Kamidal guessed that, although it is the basic structure, even the mages who have learned the magic shield will take some time.


    But as long as Wang Yang is serious and diligent, he will definitely learn the basics of additional purchases, the basics of magic runes, faster than everyone else.


    "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    Wang is also looking forward to it. He has never seen a genius before, especially when he condenses a magic shield one day. The key is that the magic shield is already extremely strong and has spirituality.


    The two walked over together.


    He saw Wang Yang standing in a clearing, running his magic shield.


    Wang''s eyes lit up, and sure enough, this Oriental boy''s magic shield has the skills of a mage who has practiced magic for several years.


    If he hadn''t known that this kid had been in contact for a while, he might have thought that Wang Yang had been practicing in Kama Taj for several years.


    "What is he going to do? Condensed a sword?"


    Watching Wang Yang disperse the magic shield, a sword was slowly condensed by him. The key is that countless magic runes are gradually being added, and finally condensed firmly.


    So skilled, so easy.


    Seeing this scene, the two archmages felt as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Kamidar, the basic structure you just learned? This is even more skilled than a mage who has been practicing for a few years!"


    "I really taught him not long ago!"

 Chapter 8： He might be the next Supreme Mage

    "I really only taught him not long ago!"


    Kamidal looked at Wang Yang with a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Then what''s going on?"


    Wang''s face was full of disbelief.


    Kamidal was also shocked. He thought that Wang Yang was just practicing magic shields, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be constructing weapons, and if he succeeded easily, even some who had studied for several years might not be as skilled as him.


    Wang asked him what was going on, how did he know.


    If someone told him that an apprentice who had just learned weapon architecture could master it, he would definitely think it was nonsense, but now the facts are in front of him.


    After all, learning the basic structure of magic weapons and fully mastering them are two concepts.


    And it takes constant training to do it.


    The key is that magic also needs to constantly adjust the magic runes to keep the structure stable. This is a very test of basic and magic control, as well as patience.


    It takes at least a year and a half for an apprentice to completely construct a weapon, but now, what is going on in front of you!


    Camidal was shocked.


    He is also a senior old mage in Kama Taj.


    Stayed in Karma Taj for more than 60 years.


    He also followed the Supreme Mage and resisted many enemies from outer space.


    But it has never been so gaffe as it is today.


    This apprentice is really incredible.


    "Wang, I really just taught him. Now why he has learned it, I don''t know why!"


    Camidal said with a wry smile.


    Of course, Wang also knew that Kamidal couldn''t lie.


    Kamidar''s character is notoriously reliable in the whole of Kama Taj, even the archmages like them admired Kamidal very much.


    Even Casillas, whose eyes are higher than the top, will not put on airs for Camidal.


    In Kamal Taj, Kamidal is so popular.


    How could such a person lie for such a thing, and this is indeed an apprentice.


    Then there is only one possibility, this kid is in one morning.


    I have learned the basic theory, and I can practice it.


    Wang was also a genius back then, otherwise he would not have become an archmage.


    But it was precisely because of this that he knew how incredible this matter was.


    Not to mention that he couldn''t do it, even Master Gu Yi couldn''t do it back then.


    How powerful is this kid''s talent?


    Originally thought that when Theodore told him, he was just an ordinary genius, but now it seems that this kid can no longer be described as a genius, this kid is a monster.


    At this moment, Wang still couldn''t hide the shock on his face.


    The gap between people and people is sometimes bigger than the gap between people and pigs.


    But soon, he became happy again, and Kama Taj appeared to be such a genius.


    Perhaps it is also an opportunity for them to Kama Taj.


    Even this kid can become the next Supreme Mage.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Camidal.


    Although Wang was a little stern, but looking at him with this kind of eyes, Kamidal was still a little hairy.


    "Wang, is there something wrong with this kid? This kid is too evil!"


    Kamidal looked at Wang Yang outside the mirror space.


    At this moment, Wang looked at Wang Yang outside the mirror space, feeling complicated.


    Originally thought that Kamidal could teach, but according to Wang Yang''s learning speed, I am afraid that Kamidal won''t be able to teach for long.


    Wang took a deep breath and then said, "Kamidar, this kid is a genius. Maybe he should be taught by the Supreme Master himself. If we teach him, I''m afraid it will only be a waste of his talent!"


    "Wang, you are right!"


    Kamidal also sighed.


    He is still self-aware of himself.


    Although there are many great masters of Kama Taj, there are even many direct disciples of the Supreme Master.


    But they understand that compared with the Supreme Master, they are like Haoyue and Yinghuo, they can''t be compared at all.


    They couldn''t even read some magic books.


    And the existence of such a magical talent that is close to enchanting, I am afraid that only the Supreme Mage can teach.


    "Wang, you are right, but the Supreme Mage has not come back yet!"


    Kamida was also a little helpless.


    Wang pondered for a while and said, "I should be back soon!"


    Recently, the Supreme Mage has been busy dealing with some powerful enemies.


    Like Dormammu in the dark space.


    From time to time there will be some powerful enemies invading, and the Supreme Mage is now dealing with these enemies.


    As for teaching disciples, there may be some lack of time.


    Wang also nodded and said, "So before the Supreme Mage comes back, you may need to trouble you. You have a lot of magic, so just leave it to him!"


    "Even if you can''t teach him, you can let him learn Sanskrit and various ancient languages. Even if he is a genius, he needs to learn for a while!"


    Wang said with a smile.


    There are magics from all over the world in Kama Taj, and there are many voices used in ancient books, they are all lost in the world.


    Only Kama Taj still has it here.


    Ancient Sanskrit is one of them, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and these complex languages ??cannot be learned in an instant.


    Even if Wang Yang is talented in one aspect, it is impossible for him to be such a monster in everything!


    And that''s the foundation of being a mage.


    If you want to learn more advanced magic, these languages ??are also indispensable.


    "Wang, you are right!"


    Camidal nodded.


    Kama Taj has a large collection of books, which can be said to be all-encompassing. These are the treasures of the Supreme Master.


    At Kama Taj, knowledge is shared.


    Of course, except for some dark magic, most magic books can be read even by apprentices.


    Even if Wang Yang can learn all the magic of Camidal, he can also let Wang Yang learn ancient languages, and then read the magic book by himself, which is enough to wait for the Supreme Mage to return.


    "Then Kamidal, it''s up to you to teach this kid!"


    Wang solemnly looked at Kamidal and said, "This kid may become the next Supreme Mage, he must teach him well!"


    "I understand, Wang, don''t worry!"


    Kamida also nodded heavily.


    "Let''s go, this kid is too unexpected, I''m afraid to watch it any longer, I don''t know what this kid will do!"


    Wang smiled.


    Kamidal also nodded in agreement. It was really surprising that an apprentice could easily construct a weapon.


    Said the two of them turned and left.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that he was being observed. At this time, he was still arranging weapons and playing with enthusiasm.


    Although he has obtained few talent fragments, the ordinary structure is not difficult.


    So the long knife, the long sword, and the whip were condensed by him one by one.

 Chapter 9： Apply what you have learned, ask teacher brother

    The next day, eight in the morning.


    Kama Taj, many apprentices started training early.


    A uniform shout came.


    Theodore was also cultivating with his apprentices, and a group of people were sweating profusely.


    Some apprentices have already mastered magic light, which is considered to have mastered magic initially, but there is a long way to go before mastering magic shields.


    Theodore was very happy to see this scene.


    Although these apprentices are not as good as Wang Yang, their talents are already pretty good.


    As long as they can absorb cosmic energy and convert it into runes, then they can be regarded as a symbol of officially learning magic.


    In the past, Theodore would have been very happy.


    Although I am teaching with my heart now, I am somewhat absent-minded.


    "I don''t know how Wang Yang studied in Camidal!"


    After a while, an old man came over.


    After seeing the old man, many apprentices stopped and looked at the old man.


    They could all see that the old man was a little different, and even dressed more like an archmage than Theodore.


    Theodore saw the old man and hurried up to meet him.


    "Master Kamidal, why did you come here?"


    Theodore walked over and said respectfully.


    "I''m here..."


    Camidal looked at this year''s apprentices, and saw the more talented Berard.


    But I didn''t see Wang Yang here.


    "Wang Yang hasn''t come yet?"


    Kamidal thought that Wang Yang had already come, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang didn''t seem to come yet.


    "Well, I thought Wang Yang had already gone to find Master Kamidal!"


    Theodore frowned, and then said, "It''s really not diligent. Yesterday I thought this apprentice was a more diligent apprentice, but I didn''t expect it to happen in just one day..."


    Theodore was very disappointed, although he also knew that Wang Yang''s talent was good, but even if his talent was good, he had to work hard, otherwise, he would just waste his talent.


    Berard felt that he might not be as good as Wang Yang yesterday, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang would not work hard today. He must have relaxed because he felt that his talent was good.


    Then she will have the opportunity to use her own efforts to tell the other party that you are talented, and if you don''t work hard, you will only be surpassed by me.


    "Didn''t you come?"


    Instead, Kamidal breathed a sigh of relief. As for Wang Yang''s talent, it''s better to relax. If Wang Yang works so hard, there are probably not many people who can match him.


    Maybe he doesn''t even know what to teach in the future.


    It''s good to relax.


    "Master Kamidal, I''ll call him here!"


    Theodore thought that Master Camidal was here to urge Wang Yang, so he frowned.


    "No need!" Kamidal waved his hand, indicating that it was all right.


    Theodore hated that iron could not become steel. Wang Yang had such a good opportunity and didn''t take it well, so he even asked Master Kamidal to come look for it.


    Bellard became more confident, she was the serious and talented apprentice.


    "Brother Theodore, Wang Yang is here!"


    At this moment, Bellard looked in the direction of the dormitory and saw Wang Yang approaching.


    Everyone looked towards the past, only to see Wang Yang yawning at this moment, as if he had stayed up all night.


    Many apprentices were waiting to see Wang Yang''s joke.


    After all, he was called by the master, and he was late. How could he look like an apprentice.


    Theodore also frowned and said, "Wang Yang, what''s the matter with you, you came so late in the morning class? Do you still want to learn magic?"


    Although Camidal thought it was okay for Wang Yang to arrive late, he was also curious as to why Wang Yang came so late.


    "Sorry, Brother Theodore, I was studying the basics of runes last night, so..."


    Rune infrastructure?


    Theodore was stunned for a moment, and then shocked. Others are only in the magic light, so you have started the magic rune infrastructure?


    Hearing this, Camidal was stunned for a moment. No wonder he came so late, a magic apprentice with good talent, the most terrifying thing is that he is still so diligent.


    "Nonsense, you have only practiced for a few days, how can you master the basic structure of runes!"


    Theodore frowned and said in disbelief.


    Although Wang Yang''s magic shield is beyond his imagination, it is impossible to surpass the same batch of apprentices by so much. Even a magic apprentice who has practiced for a year may not be able to start practicing the basic structure of magic runes.


    Not to mention an apprentice who just started cultivating.


    "I didn''t expect that in just one day, our apprentice has already started talking big!"


    Bellard said with a smile.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "Silence!"


    Theodore frowned, and everyone''s laughter suddenly stopped. Then Theodore looked at Wang Yang.


    "Since you said that you are in contact with the basic structure of magic runes, let''s demonstrate it!"


    As long as you demonstrate it, you will know the truth.


    If Wang Yang succeeded in contacting him overnight, he really has no right to say that Wang Yang did not work hard.


    "Yes, Brother Theodore!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    However, Mianlu of course put on a stance.


    At this time, many apprentices were curious about him on their faces.


    Many of them also had the mentality of watching the fun. UU reading did not believe that Wang Yang had begun to practice the basic structure of magic.


    But Wang Yang didn''t care.


    He stretched out a hand and turned in front of him.


    Bass!


    The air seemed to be ignited, and countless sparks appeared in the air. At the same time, these golden sparks began to change themselves according to his control.


    A golden magic shield appeared in front of everyone.


    And there are countless runes on it, and the addition of these runes also makes the shield stronger and thicker.


    And there are many changes on the shield.


    At this moment, Theodore couldn''t help widening his eyes, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    "The combination of the magic shield and the magic rune infrastructure, changing the magic shield structure, remodeling, changing... This is just an apprentice?"


    To say that Wang Yang is a mage who has studied magic for many years, he believes it.


    Theodore is like this, not to mention the magic apprentices.


    At most, they have only learned magic light, not to mention such esoteric things.


    "I applied what I learned, and I also used it on the magic shield, just for one night!"


    Kamidal couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this is a genius, this is a monster, the key is that this monster is still working so hard, staying up late to practice.


    Kamidal didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Brother Theodore, I''m so sorry, I remodeled the magic shield according to the magic rune structure. If I don''t do well, you must point me!"


    Wang Yang said very modestly.


    After all, he didn''t know much about magic, so naturally he couldn''t be arrogant in front of the two masters.


    And when he heard Wang Yang''s words, Theodore''s eyes twitched, he had never remodeled it, how could he point...

 Chapter 10： magic portal

    Theodore was shocked, and Bellard was stunned. Although she already had some knowledge of magic, she was much stronger than an ordinary apprentice.


    But I also know that it is not easy to condense a magic shield, let alone reshape it with magic runes.


    Watching Wang Yang do it casually, it''s as easy as eating and drinking. Could this be the difference between people?


    Berard is about to doubt life.


    Not to mention those apprentices who haven''t touched the edge of magic yet.


    All the apprentices stared at Wang Yang and the magic shield in his hand.


    "Senior brother, brother?"


    Wang Yang didn''t hear Theodore''s instructions, so he looked up at Theodore.


    Only then did Theodore react.


    "Not bad!"


    More than good, simply extraordinary.


    Theodore looked at Camidal.


    "Cough cough!"


    In fact, not only Theodore and the apprentice, but also Camidal was a little incredible. It seemed that every time he saw Wang Yang, the other party would give him a huge surprise.


    "Okay, let''s continue training, Wang Yang, come with me!"


    Camidar said to Theodore after a few dry coughs.


    Theodore nodded again and again, he didn''t know how to teach such a genius.


    "I haven''t started training yet, they are all from the same group of apprentices. Look at Ren Wangyang, who has already learned the magic shield, but you can''t even master the magic light!"


    Theodore''s voice came from behind, and Wang Yang followed behind Kamidal and left.


    Camidal returned to his hut.


    "Master Camidal, I think the magic shield I remodeled is still a little weak. I don''t know why?"


    Wang Yang said modestly.


    Master Camidal brought out two cups of tea, and when he heard Wang Yang''s words, he almost fell.


    If it weren''t for him being calm, and Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his face, I''m afraid he would have made a fool of himself in front of Wang Yang.


    Did Wang Yang speak human words?


    Others can''t even master the magic shield yet. As a result, Wang Yang has mastered the magic shield and remodeled it. It seems that he is not satisfied.


    Even if I searched for Kama Taj, I guess I couldn''t find a second one.


    But for the sake of his image as a master, he naturally couldn''t show it.


    "You don''t have to worry, the power of the remodeled magic shield is not small, and because you remodeled it yourself, if there is any problem, I believe you can solve it yourself!"


    No, he can''t help either. After all, only Wang Yang knows the structure of the magic rune, and he can only comprehend this kind of thing.


    And I believe that with Wang Yang''s hard work, it is estimated that within a few days, he will be able to improve the areas that he thinks are problematic.


    "I don''t know why Master Kamidal is looking for me this time?"


    Wang Yang looked at Master Kamidal with some doubts.


    If he could teach him some more, he would naturally be eager.


    Camidal handed over a cup of tea.


    Wang Yang took it over.


    "You study magic very hard, you can achieve the current hard work, it is also up to you, but you must not be proud, learn magic, the most important thing is to be calm!"


    Kamidal spoke slowly.


    Wang Yang was taught, nodded and took a sip of tea.


    "I don''t know, Master Camidal, can you teach me a little more magic!"


    Wang Yang looked at Master Kamidal and said humbly.


    Although Kamidal doesn''t seem to have too many expressions on the surface, but his heart is not so peaceful.


    Yesterday, he thought that Wang Yang''s ability to construct weapons was the limit, but he didn''t expect that even the magic shield was restructured.


    Such talent, such hard work.


    I guess I won''t be able to teach for a few days.


    Camidal was both happy and a little worried.


    I am happy that Kama Taj has a talented apprentice, but I am worried that I can''t teach myself what to do in the future.


    On the surface, however, he still looked extremely amiable.


    "Now that you have mastered the basic magic, you can indeed try to learn other magics!"


    "Now I''m going to teach you another basic magic that Kama Taj''s mages must master!"


    Kamidal spoke slowly.


    Wang Yang has also guessed what this magic is, the portal.


    The portal can be regarded as a relatively powerful magic. Even an ordinary mage can teleport at will on the earth. It can be said that it is extremely abnormal.


    If this is placed in another world, it is probably impossible.


    "You should have a suspense ring!"


    Kamidal looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang nodded, raised his hand, and saw a golden yellow ring on his finger.


    "Suspended Rings can help mages improve their spiritual power, the convergence of magic and cosmic energy!"


    Kamidal spoke slowly.


    Wang Yang nodded. At the beginning, when he used the magic shield, he still needed the support of the ring, but now he doesn''t need it, and he can use it with his bare hands.


    "You should have discovered that at the beginning, you needed the support of the ring, but now you don''t need it, which means that your mental power and magic control have been greatly improved, and the same is true of casting a portal!"


    "The portal didn''t need magic weapons originally!"


    "But we can''t reach the level of the Supreme Mage. UU reading is born with powerful magic, so when using this kind of magic, we also need auxiliary instruments, hanging rings, to help us cast magic!"


    Kamidal slowly explained to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded when he heard the words.


    He naturally knows that the Supreme Mage is the most powerful existence in Kama Taj, and her strength is probably incomparable to all the mages here combined.


    So naturally, no magic weapon is needed.


    "Using the ring, and then using your spiritual power, describe where you are going!"


    "As long as you draw it more clearly, the more likely you can open the portal!"


    Wang Yang listened carefully. This is the most basic magic in the entire Kama Taj, and it is also a magic that allows him to protect himself. Naturally, he must learn it carefully.


    Even Wang Du could use the portal to cut off one of Black Dwarf''s arms.


    "I''ll show you an example next!"


    Next, Camidal put down the teacup in his hand, then took a stance and drew a golden circle in the void.


    A cold wind and snow came from the opposite side.


    "Hey, it''s so cold!"


    Wang Yang said with emotion.


    "The other side is the pole!"


    "As long as you use the portal well, you can go anywhere!"


    Camidal explained.


    Wang Yang nodded, and at the same time, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, check the portal magic talent fragments, are they fused?"


    As the system beep fell, Wang Yang saw some fragments of light on Kamidal.


    "Fusion!"


    As Wang Yang''s voice fell, countless information about the portal appeared in Wang Yang''s mind.

 Chapter 11： 1 new magic a day, 1 learn it

    When Kamidal was using the portal, he kept his attention on Wang Yang, for fear that something might go wrong.


    After all, such genius disciples rarely appear.


    If anything goes wrong, it''s the loss of Kama Taj.


    Now Wang Yang has a solemn expression on his face, as if something happened, which makes Kamidal a little nervous.


    Could it be that the portal is a little too difficult.


    At the moment, Kamidal stopped pretending, and quickly asked, "Wang Yang, what''s the matter with you? Are you alright!"


    "Any problem?"


    "Although the portal is indeed the basic magic, it is indeed more difficult compared to other magics. It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn it temporarily, don''t worry too much!"


    "Don''t feel worried or even doubt yourself!"


    Kamidal thought that Wang Yang didn''t understand it for the time being, so he quickly enlightened him. After all, a genius, if he encounters any problem, he is likely to have some conflicting emotions, and he may even have self-doubt.


    At the moment, Kamidal gave Wang Yang a sincere talk.


    That expression was obviously very worried, and he valued Wang Yang''s appearance very much.


    Seeing Master Kamidar like this, Wang Yang was also quite moved, nodded and said, "Master Kamidar, don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Camidar and he are not relatives, but they are simply teaching an apprentice, but he is naturally very moved.


    Just seeing Wang Yang like this, Camidal was still a little worried. Some people have high self-esteem, so they are likely to hold on.


    He has also taught a lot of geniuses. Although none of them are as talented as Wang Yang, their cultivation was smooth at the beginning, but once they encountered setbacks, those geniuses were hit and even slumped.


    This is not uncommon, because there is no setback. Compared with the apprentice who has always encountered setbacks, it is completely two extremes.


    And geniuses are more likely to give up, just because they can''t bear it.


    If this is the case with a monster like Wang Yang, then it will be a loss for the entire Kama Taj.


    At the moment, Kamidal said earnestly: "Wang Yang, it is normal to encounter difficulties in cultivating magic and encounter bottlenecks. After all, magic requires hard work, understanding, talent, and persistence. Finally, you can have the opportunity to become a master of magic. !"


    "To tell you the truth, don''t look at me as a fairly senior mage now, but when I became an apprentice back then, my talent wasn''t very good!"


    "Even if it''s a magic shield, it takes more than a year of practice to master it!"


    "I almost doubted myself at first, thinking that I was not the material for practicing magic at all!"


    "Don''t you think I''m still fine now?"


    "So, temporary problems are not important, as long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to break through the bottleneck and enter a bigger world!"


    Kamidal spoke earnestly, and then patted Wang Yang on the shoulder.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he also knew that Master Camidal was worried about something wrong with him.


    This made Wang Yang''s heart warm, and he was extremely moved.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Master Kamidal, thank you for your teachings, I will work hard!"


    Wang Yang said very seriously.


    Then he put down the teacup and said, "I''ll give it a try!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Master Camidal was relieved. At least he didn''t say it in vain. As long as he worked hard, even if Wang Yang couldn''t master it right away, I believe he could master it in ten days and a half months.


    "very good!"


    Kamidal nodded, and then said, "As a member of our mage, you must also have this kind of awareness, don''t try to do it all at once!"


    Kamidal nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he looked at Wang Yang and cast the portal. If there is any problem, he can also give pointers.


    Wang Yang''s hand wearing the ring is facing the void, and the other hand slowly draws a circle.


    A little golden flame appeared.


    "Yes, yes, a little magic rune can appear, it''s a good start..."


    A good start, before Hajime could say anything, a circle of light appeared, and on the other side of the golden circle, was Wang Yang''s own room.


    "This¡­"


    Camidal was stunned, didn''t he just think he couldn''t do it?


    Caused him to encourage so many words, but as soon as Wang Yang used it, he would be able to do it?


    Compared to this, he was the one who was hit!


    Once you learn the magic shield, you can learn the basic magic rune structure, and you can learn the portal.


    In comparison, he has studied the magic shield for a few months, the basic magic rune structure for a year, and the teleportation array for half a year.


    It''s not because of his good aptitude for learning portals, but because portals are also based on the basic rune structure. With a good foundation, it is naturally easy to learn.


    But compared to Wang Yang...


    A new magic is learned every day.


    Is this still using him as encouragement?


    "Master Kamidal, is there any problem with my portal?"


    Wang Yang looked at Kamidal distractedly, but the teleportation formation was still intact.


    "Can distractions secure the portal?"


    Kamidal originally thought that he had accepted the fact that Wang Yang''s magic talent was powerful, but now it seems that he is still not calm. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Facing such a monstrous Wang Yang, he seemed to be unable to understand it with common sense.


    "No problem, but why did you have that expression just now?"


    Camidal asked curiously.


    "Just now I was thinking about how to use the magic rune structure to make the portal more stable!"


    Wang Yang tells the truth. After integrating the portal magic talent, he has learned a lot about magic portals.


    Camidal smiled wryly. He felt complicated when he was Wang Yang, and he didn''t learn it. They just thought deeply about how to make magic more powerful.


    "Master Kamidal? Master Kamidal?"


    Wang Yang looked at Camidal with a strange expression, and called out a few times.


    "Yes, yes, you have mastered the portal, but don''t be proud!"


    Kamidal reacted, but he was still both happy and depressed.


    I''m happy because Wang Yang is a real evildoer, and he can learn it as soon as he learns it, but he''s depressed because he still thinks the other party can''t do it.


    However, he was the one who couldn''t.


    Compared to Wang Yang, I learned earlier, otherwise, I would not be qualified to teach Wang Yang.


    However, depression is depression, and teaching still needs to be taught.


    "When using the portal, you must remember to concentrate, otherwise it is easy to cause danger!"


    "Once the portal is used, there is a problem with the magic, and it may be a dead body!"


    Camidal reminded solemnly.


    Of course, this usually doesn''t happen.


    But anything is possible.


    "Master Kamidal, I know!"


    Wang Yang nodded. The portal can not only be teleported, but also used as a weapon. It is powerful and invincible.

 Chapter 12： Kama Taj has such a powerful genius

    Kamidal watched Wang Yang leave, and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    It is very rare to have such a talent as Wang Yang.


    However, as such a talented teacher, the pressure is really not small.


    If it hadn''t been for him learning magic for a long time, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be much to teach him.


    But even he doesn''t think he can teach for long.


    Kama Taj is not small. Because there are so many mages here, it has gradually developed into a place like a town. They also need to communicate, and there are places like taverns.


    in these quaint buildings.


    Camidal walked into a tavern.


    Every time, when he was resting, he liked to go to the pub for two drinks.


    unchanged for decades.


    Although they are mages, they don''t have much money. Fortunately, the tavern is run by people from Kama Taj, so the price is not expensive.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that their wealth really cannot be enjoyed.


    At this time, there were already many people among them.


    Basically, they are also the mages of Kama Taj.


    As the mages of Kama Taj, they are all very united, and there are many small groups inside.


    Those who are closer to Wang are some conservative members, who are a bit older in concept.


    Of course, this kind of difference between factions is only related to each other, and it is not clearly stated.


    After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and so is Karma Taj.


    And he also has a lot of friends, which are some relatively good groups.


    "Kamidal, you are very early today!"


    When Camidal entered the tavern, a middle-aged man laughed and said.


    It was Lee who was talking about Jorsen.


    I am afraid that Johnson is also a senior mage.


    He is one of the few mages who are outspoken. He has a good relationship with most mages, and naturally has a good relationship with him.


    "Haha, do you think everyone is as idle as you? I want to teach apprentices!"


    "Which of us doesn''t teach apprentices here, but I heard that you don''t teach apprentices?"


    Li was afraid that Jorsen opened his mouth in surprise.


    The surrounding mages also laughed happily.


    Most of them are responsible for teaching apprentices, and they are also reserve forces.


    Because of his old age, Kamidal has rarely taught apprentices.


    "No way, suddenly a genius came, and I started teaching again!"


    Kamidal said and sat nearby.


    Hearing Kamidal''s words, laughter could not be heard from nearby.


    "Genius? We also have a few good seedlings in our hands, so it''s impossible to bother Master Kamidal!"


    Another Dafa named Guri laughed and said.


    "Like my apprentice Rawls, who has mastered it in half a year, the magic shield and some theories have a bright future!"


    "I''ve seen that kid in Rawls too, it''s really good!"


    The surrounding wizards seemed to have seen it, and they all nodded in agreement.


    Most of them can master magic shields, after all, this is the most basic magic.


    However, to master it, most of them will take a few months and a half year.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to grasp it at all.


    It took half a year to master the magic shield and some theories, which is not bad.


    After all, even Master Casillas back then took a few months.


    The difficulty of something like magic is not easy to say.


    These mages usually have nothing to do, so they can only compare the talents of the apprentices they teach.


    Seeing Guri aroused a burst of envy.


    Naturally, Camidal was very disdainful.


    "Kamidal, what''s your expression like?"


    Guli frowned, seeing that everyone around him envied him very much, and his self-esteem was greatly satisfied, but Camidar''s expression like this naturally made him very dissatisfied.


    "It''s nothing, I just think your apprentice is nothing! Guli!"


    "Isn''t it just learning the magic shield in half a year, is that a genius? If you talk about my genius apprentice, won''t you be scared to death?"


    Camidal''s words naturally aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Kamidal usually seldom argues with others, but now he is arguing with others.


    Naturally attracted the attention of others.


    "Kamidal, you say your apprentice is amazing? Then say it and tell everyone!"


    Li was afraid that Jorson laughed and said.


    Camidal drank a glass of wine, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you!"


    "How long have you mastered the magic shield?"


    Seeing him say that, Guri became even more curious.


    "I think this guy Kamidal should only be so confident for four months!"


    Li feared that Jorsen frowned and said.


    When other mages heard this, they all agreed.


    Since Kamidal is still so confident after hearing what Guri said about the apprentice, time must be faster.


    Hearing their guesses, a disdainful smile appeared on Camidal''s face.


    held out a finger.


    When the surrounding mages saw this, their faces were full of incredulity.


    "One month? Impossible!"


    "That''s right, Master Casillas only used it for three months. If it was a month, it would be too appalling!"


    When Kamidal saw the expressions and appearances of these mages, he felt that these mages had never seen the world.


    Camidal shook his head mysteriously.


    "One year, how can one month be possible!"


    Guri naturally didn''t believe it.


    "What month is one day!"


    Hearing Kamidal''s words, the surrounding mages couldn''t help being stunned.


    "what?"


    "How is this possible!"


    "¡­"


    For a month, although UU reading was a bit incredible, they were still able to accept it.


    However, what is the concept of a day? Even the supreme mage, Gu Yi, doesn''t have this speed.


    Gu Li didn''t believe it, and said strangely, "Kamidar, you don''t need to make up such an outrageous story!"


    "Everyone teaches apprentices. We know what an apprentice is like!"


    The other mages also joined in!


    "That''s right, Camidal, you don''t need to brag to your apprentice!"


    "One day? Impossible!"


    "If your apprentice is really that powerful, it is estimated that he will be the next Supreme Mage. It is impossible. If it is true, I, I, I will eat this table directly!"


    Guri looked at the table in front of him and said confidently.


    For the first time, Kamidal thought that Wang Yang, an apprentice, was really good, at least he showed off in front of his old friends.


    And these people really don''t know what genius is.


    "I don''t need to lie, just ask the king to find out!"


    "He recommended it to me!"


    Camidal shrugged, then poured himself a drink.


    The surrounding mages were even more shocked, and then they all discussed with each other.


    "Can you master a magic shield in one day? Is this still a human?"


    "That''s right, mastering a magic shield in one day is too appalling!"


    "When did Kama Taj appear such a terrifying genius!"


    "¡­"


    Listen to the words of these mages.


    Camidal shook his head and smiled. If it was said that Wang Yang had a magic trick a day, wouldn''t that scare them to death?

 Chapter 13： You will learn from me later

    The people around Camidal were shocked, and a smile appeared on their faces involuntarily.


    Wang Yang gave him a lot of talking points, but to teach Wang Yang, he also felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Although Kama Taj is known as the Holy Land of Magic, it does not mean that the Mage is powerful, just because the Supreme Mage is extremely powerful.


    These mages do not master much magic. After most of them have finished teaching the basics of magic runes and the portal, it is over.


    After all, the real essence needs to be researched and mastered by each individual. The mages who teach them actually don''t teach much.


    Although he still has a lot to teach, it is really a waste to put him here for such a craftable material.


    After drinking for a while, Camidal left the tavern and walked towards the library where the king lives.


    At this time, the king was listening to the music and looking at the magic book.


    He seemed to sense Camidal coming in, so he put down the magic book and looked at Camidal.


    "Kamidal, what''s wrong?"


    Wang looked at Kamidal and said calmly.


    Kamidal looked at Wang and seemed to have made a decision. He took a deep breath and said, "Wang, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I think it''s best to let Wang Yang follow you!"


    "why?"


    Wang frowned slightly and looked at Camidal.


    With Kamidal''s knowledge, he would rarely give up an apprentice on his own initiative.


    You must know that in Kama Taj, the teacher and the apprentice are also very close.


    And the teacher will not give up any apprentice easily.


    It was the first time that something like this Camidal gave up voluntarily.


    Camidal said helplessly: "Wang Yang is a genius. You and I both know this. If such a genius follows me, it will only delay him!"


    "I can teach ordinary apprentices, but for a genius like him, my knowledge is obviously not enough!"


    Wang''s mood is also very complicated.


    He naturally knew why Camidal made such a decision.


    It''s just that I''m afraid he won''t be able to teach a monster like Wang Yang either.


    Although they are archmages, it is only because they have studied magic for a long time and their mental power is relatively strong.


    But facing a monster like Wang Yang, I''m afraid he won''t be able to teach him for long.


    But since Kamidal had already said so, Wang also knew that he could not easily refuse.


    "Since you said so, Kamidal, let him come over!"


    Kamidal breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said, "Then Wang Yang will be handed over to you!"


    "Don''t worry, Camidal, don''t worry too much!"


    Wang nodded.


    Only then did Camidal breathe a sigh of relief, and the burden on his shoulders was relieved a lot. After turning around and chatting with Wang for a while, he turned and left.


    He returned to his room and asked Wang Yang to be handed over.


    But a moment later, Wang Yang had already arrived at Camidal''s room.


    "Master Kamidal, are you looking for me?"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    "That''s right!"


    Camidal nodded, then poured a cup of tea for Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, you also studied with me for a few days!"


    "I know you are a good boy, but I''m afraid, I can''t let you continue to practice with me!"


    Hearing Kamidar''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but anxiously said, "Why, Master Kamidal, is it because I didn''t study well enough?"


    Wang Yang was a little distressed. He studied with Kamidal. For him, Wang Yang was very fond of him.


    Kamidal is not only serious and responsible, but also very concerned about him.


    The key is that you can also get talent fragments from Camidal.


    These are extremely important to Wang Yang.


    Compared with the fragments that fell from others, Kamidal''s talent is naturally better.


    When Camidal heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Did you not study well enough?


    joke.


    It is because you are good at learning that I want you to be taught by a better teacher.


    Such a genius is a waste in his hands.


    Even compared with Wang Yang, he felt that he was too wasteful.


    "No, no, you learned well, but we Kama Taj are to train mages, so you who have mastered the urgency of magic already have the foundation to fight, but unfortunately, I''m not good at these! "


    "So you need teachers who are better at this!"


    Camidal said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel awe.


    Kama Taj is indeed not a school, but more like an organization to train warriors.


    In order to protect the world.


    Just like Doctor Strange, before he fully mastered his power, Mordo had already trained him to fight.


    In Kama Taj, the training of magic is only part of it.


    "That''s it, Master, I''m very grateful for these few days of teaching, I have learned a lot of magic knowledge!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Kamidal was also a little emotional, both happy and a little sad.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang is indeed a good apprentice.


    The sad Wang Yang stayed here for a while, and every time it was a huge blow.


    So it was quite complicated for Wang Yang to accept the teachings of others.


    However, he is an archmage after all, so he quickly adjusted.


    "Wang Yang, you don''t have to do this!"


    "Every apprentice needs to find his own combat mentor!"


    Camidal said with a smile. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Then Master Kamidal, do you know who my new teacher is?"


    Wang Yang became a little curious.


    "It''s Master Wang!"


    "He is also the most powerful archmage of Kama Taj!"


    "And more importantly, he comes from the same place as you and will definitely take care of you!"


    Camidal said with a smile, "Go to the king now, he is waiting for you in the library!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and after a while, he turned and left.


    Wang is one of the most powerful mages of Kama Taj.


    His strength is also very strong, and he can fight back and forth against Thanos.


    When Wang Yang first arrived outside the library, he heard Wang''s voice before he could enter.


    "come in!"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and walked in.


    This is the library that holds all the magic of Kama Taj.


    There is a lot of magic in it.


    Then he saw the king.


    "Meet the Archmage!"


    Wang Yang was extremely polite and said respectfully.


    Wang just nodded and said, "Come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Since you want to teach disciples, naturally it can''t be in the library.


    As for Wang''s attitude, Wang Yang was not surprised. Although Wang was warm-hearted and kind, there was no expression on his face, and he looked rather serious.


    "You can just learn from me in the future!"


    While walking, Wang said politely.


    "Yes!"


    Wang went on to say, "Although you are a genius, if you want to become an archmage, you still need to study hard..."

 Chapter 14： Wang: I was also hit

    "Do you know why there are so many geniuses, but there are very few who can become archmage?"


    Wang paused and continued.


    "why?"


    Wang Yang was also very curious.


    Most of them can only be called mages, but cannot be called arch mages.


    Even Kamidal can only barely be called an archmage, that is because of his age and so many years of hard work, not because of his strength.


    Wang is a real Archmage.


    Wang was very satisfied with Wang Yangze''s curious appearance.


    "Because they are too confident in themselves!"


    "They will want to challenge some enemies that they can''t deal with!"


    "You have to remember that a genius can be confident, but not proud!"


    "The real battle is not a problem that can be solved with great strength!"


    "Karma Taj''s mages are like flowers in a greenhouse without being baptized by battle, and they may die at any time!"


    "If you''re afraid, you can go back!"


    "You can also be a teacher in Kama Taj in the future, guiding the new apprentice!"


    Wang looked at Wang Yang, and his voice fell slowly.


    This is a choice to see what kind of person Wang Yang wants to become.


    Whether to choose a battle where death is possible at any time, or to stay here and live in peace.


    The real battle will never be as open and aboveboard as others think. Many battles are sneak attacks, underhanded, and various methods emerge one after another.


    Dangerous.


    "Archmage, I understand!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    He naturally knew that it was dangerous outside, but when a powerful enemy arrived, it would be like handing his life into the hands of others.


    For example, Thanos, a snap of his fingers depends on luck.


    "very good!"


    Seeing that Wang Yang''s will is very firm, Wang nodded in satisfaction.


    Unlike Kamidal, he is a real Kama Taj battle mage.


    experienced countless battles.


    Although Wang Yang is very talented, if he does not have the will to fight, he will never let Wang Yang stay and study with him.


    "follow me!"


    Wang nodded, raised his hands, and magic runes appeared in his hands, like shields, twisted, and the void in front of him seemed to have turned into countless glass.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look surprised.


    This is probably the legendary mirror space!


    Sure enough, it was very miraculous. After feeling the energy of the space above, Wang Yang was also amazed.


    "Ding, feel the talent fragments of the magic mirror space, do they merge?"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    As Wang Yang''s words fell, countless knowledge merged into his mind.


    Mirror space is a powerful magic, a dimensional space, different from reality.


    And the mages will experiment with magic, practice fighting, or conduct surveillance.


    "Enter it!"


    Wang looked back at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded and walked in.


    Wang also walked into it.


    "This is a mirror space. We can experiment with some more dangerous magic in it. No matter what you do, it will not affect reality!"


    "And if you want to leave, there is only a portal!"


    "I heard that you have learned the portal, you can try to open a portal!"


    Wang Yang glanced at the surroundings and it was still the same as the original world, but he could feel that he was surrounded by a powerful magic.


    And everything here will be controlled by the caster.


    Here, it is naturally more difficult to cast the portal than it is outside.


    Especially in someone else''s mirror space, it is very difficult to just open a portal.


    Even if the king didn''t want to target Wang Yang, it was the same.


    In this dimension, there are countless energies of other dimensions. For a mage who just absorbs the energy of the universe, it is basically impossible.


    And this can also suppress Wang Yang a little, because Wang Yang''s aptitude is too high.


    If there is no setback at all, a little encounter in the future may bring Wang Yang down.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that the honest and honest-looking king in front of him was trying to plot against him, but he is now following the king''s instructions.


    Raised up with the ring hand, the other hand drew a circle in the void.


    Slowly, golden sparks continued to appear in the air.


    However, in the process of forming the portal, it was countless times more difficult than usual.


    It''s just that Wang Yang doesn''t care about these details.


    He just concentrated his mind, felt the energy of the dimension, and a large number of runes began to line up.


    Then a portal emitting golden sparks appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t do it myself!"


    Any magic has a corresponding magical tool to assist, and the hanging ring can concentrate and help newcomers. It is regarded as a prop for the apprentice.


    And other magical tools can also cast other magic accordingly.


    Enhanced and easy to cast other magic.


    Of course, any foreign object magic weapon can only prove the insufficiency of its own magic and spiritual power.


    If you can cast it yourself, the power of the magic weapon will be naturally multiplied.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s heart was complicated, but the expression on Wang''s face did not change at all.


    However, in a corner of the mirror space, an earth-shaking change occurred.


    It''s also the same mood as Wang''s right now.


    He never thought that Wang Yang could actually cast a portal in his mirror space.


    This is simply incredible.


    According to what he knew, Wang Yang only took one day to learn the portal.


    It is incredible to be able to open the portal outside, and now it can be opened in a mirror space that is countless times more difficult, it is simply incredible.


    Wang''s heart was completely turned upside down.


    Just like the mirror space behind it is also turbulent, but fortunately, the mirror space is extremely strange, UU reading www. uukanshu.com So even if Wang Yang saw it, he just thought it was like this.


    After Wang Yang opened the portal, he turned to look at Wang.


    I saw Wang''s expression was still serious and expressionless, which made Wang Yang, the apprentice, a little nervous.


    "Archmage, I don''t know if I''m qualified?"


    Wang Yang had never entered the mirror space before, so he was naturally worried that there was something wrong with the portal he opened.


    After all, he doesn''t know what his portal is like. There are not many interference factors outside the portal, but it is different here.


    If it weren''t for his talent for integrating mirror space magic, he probably wouldn''t be able to activate it at all.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang''s mood became more complicated.


    The mirror space behind him is even more turbulent.


    Even if there is an archmage entering it, it is estimated that they will be seriously injured when encountering this kind of fluctuating space.


    Wang could only forcefully suppress the complexities in his heart, and said expressionlessly, "Not bad!"


    Now he understands why Camidal asked Wang Yang to come to him to study.


    This kind of talent is a blow to mages like them.


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you to the book friends who supported this book. I can''t reply because of lack of experience. Thank you for voting for the recommendation. My little brother and my sister, the author has seen it in my eyes and moved me in my heart.


    I am especially grateful to my book friend fuafua for helping the author find the typo.


    After all, writing thousands of words is easy to read, and I am grateful.


    If possible, the author really wants to be more grateful to you, but unfortunately during the Chinese New Year, I am grateful anyway.


    In addition, the new book needs any support. I am grateful to the supportive friends. As long as you are here, the new book can thrive.

 Chapter 15： Its too fast to learn

    Looking at the portal in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang''s mood is complicated, and he is even more suspicious of life.


    Thinking back then, when he learned about the portal, it took him half a year to master it, and then in someone else''s mirror space, it took him several years to successfully open the portal.


    Looking at the portal in front of Wang Yang, the energy is stable.


    If you can''t see any instability, it means that Wang Yang has not only mastered the magic of the portal, but also has quite high attainments.


    At least not an apprentice can compare.


    Wang couldn''t help sighing in his heart, is this still a person?


    Compared with Wang Yang, it was as if they had lived on dogs in their entire lives.


    Of course, although Wang was shocked in his heart, there was still no expression on his face.


    He said plainly: "Yes, it seems that you have a good grasp of the portal!"


    "It can be seen that you have been in serious contact with me!"


    Wang nodded.


    Hearing Wang''s words, Wang Yang put away the portal. Obviously, Wang recognized his portal.


    However, Wang Yang was still very polite and said respectfully: "Everything should be thanks to the teachings of the mages!"


    Wang waved his hand: "You don''t need to be so arrogant, you must have put in a lot of effort yourself!"


    Wang then said, "Since you have mastered the portal, you are naturally qualified to engage in the next training!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang Yang''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Simply relying on magic has nothing to do.


    You still need to master proficient combat skills in order to have a strong combat power.


    In a dangerous world like Marvel.


    Only with strong combat power can you have the power to protect yourself.


    Wang looked at Wang Yang in front of him, and said with a very serious expression: "The next thing I want to teach you is the real battle!"


    "The mage of Kama Taj is not a weak scholar, we are all powerful warriors!"


    "So the most important thing for every mage is to learn to fight!"


    "I''ll start teaching you how to fight now!"


    Wang looked at Wang Yang. Although he was very serious, he wanted to see that Wang Yang was indeed a genius in magic, but how was he in actual combat.


    After all, magic talent and fighting talent are different.


    And fighting is not something you can learn by mastering magic.


    Combat requires talent, as well as life and death training, even the best fighting skills need to be tempered.


    Otherwise, it''s just talk on paper.


    Although Wang Yang is indeed a genius.


    But he doesn''t believe that he should be just an ordinary person in battle.


    After Wang Yang heard Wang''s words, his face became very serious.


    Wang then continued: "What I want to teach you is the fighting skills of our Kama Taj!"


    "In countless dimensions of cosmic energy, it not only allows us to use powerful magic, but also enhances our physical fitness!"


    "However, the power we can bear is limited, which also prompted the emergence of countless magical instruments!"


    "The magic weapon can enhance our power, be more conducive to casting magic, and increase speed and fluency!"


    Wang spoke slowly, and then opened the portal. The speed and proficiency of opening the portal were not comparable to him.


    Then he took out two sticks and threw one to Wang Yang.


    "This is the life court scepter we use!"


    Wang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled it. The stick seemed to be stretched and turned into several sections, connected by magic runes in the middle.


    With a flick, in front of countless sparks.


    A charred blackness remained on the ground.


    "This is Vatu''s wand!"


    "And here, Dead Valtor''s jumping boots!"


    Wang touched the shoe, and a magic circle appeared on the shoe and flashed by.


    Wang Yang is no stranger to these magical instruments. He used them when Mordo taught Doctor Strange.


    And these magical instruments, as props that can enhance the abilities of mages, are not something that ordinary apprentices can touch.


    "General apprentices lack control and are prone to danger, but you are different!"


    Wang glanced at Wang Yang.


    In his opinion, Wang Yang is very special. Not only has he learned magic, but he is not as stable as an ordinary apprentice.


    Wang Yang has reached the level of an ordinary mage in terms of controlling magic.


    Naturally, you can learn magic tools.


    "Inject your magic into the magic weapon, and control the operation of the magic weapon with your mind!"


    The king held the magic weapon, and the power in his body was integrated into the magic weapon.


    The Watu wand in his hand became golden, like pouring gold.


    The segments on the wand are connected by golden magic runes.


    Wang Yang also draws scoops according to the gourd.


    This is the simple use of magic.


    Soon the staff in his hand became like a whip.


    "Very good, you have mastered how to use the Watu wand!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang nodded, and then said, "Okay, let''s start now, let''s fight!"


    Wang took a step forward, the boots under his feet glowed, and he was in front of Wang Yang in an instant, and the wand in his hand smashed directly.


    Wang Yang could only resist in a hurry.


    "Ding, detected fighting talent fragments, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, a mysterious message merged into his body and mind. UU reading


    In the mind is the fighting skills, and the body is the muscle memory, as if it has been practiced ten times and twenty times.


    His body also began to respond, just like when drinking water, he knew he had to reach for a cup without thinking.


    Slowly, he also changed from a hasty block to a calmer one.


    The wand in his hand also began to be applied freely.


    Sticks, whips, change of mind freely.


    At the same time, the other hand also condensed a magic shield or other magic weapon, attacking the king from time to time.


    Wang Shi became more and more shocked.


    At the beginning, he could feel that Wang Yang was a beginner, a rookie.


    It is absolutely impossible to resist.


    He could only hold back most of his strength, but soon he found out.


    In front of him, Wang Yang actually started to resist gradually, even though he gradually increased his strength, speed, and skills.


    He thought that he could completely crush it, but he found that Wang Yang could not only completely resist, but also started to fight back.


    At this moment, Wang''s heart became complicated, and his three views were completely shattered.


    Doesn''t battle require life-and-death training? How can you just practice right away, the progress is so fast.


    This is still like an apprentice, I am afraid that even if it is an ordinary mage now, it is not the opponent of this kid.


    Not only that, but even he sometimes feels unstoppable.


    Because the Wang Yang in front of him has started to fight back more and more frequently.


    If he wasn''t more serious, he would probably be hurt by the other party.


    "It seems that this Wang Yang must be suppressed!"


    A light flashed in the king''s eyes, and his strength suddenly increased.

 Chapter 16： You cant suppress Wang Yang without cheating

    Wang is very clear that if there is no sense of crisis in the battle, it will only make Wang Yang feel relieved, and when he encounters a real enemy, he will not be able to raise the sense of crisis.


    Since this is the first time to teach, it is natural to let Wang Yang understand that fighting is terrifying.


    The power in the king''s hand suddenly increased.


    Facing this fierce attack, Wang Yang could only retreat.


    The pressure multiplied.


    At this moment, the boots under the king''s feet glowed with golden light.


    Then he sold it one step at a time, as if stepping directly on the sky.


    In one or two steps, he came to Wang Yang''s side.


    After all, Wang Yang was facing this kind of attack for the first time. Although he blocked, he was thrown out.


    Bang!


    Wang Yang flew out and fell to the ground.


    "You have to remember that in battle, there will always be a crisis of life and death!"


    "And if you don''t have awe, you won''t be able to survive the battle!"


    Wang Yang lay on the ground and looked at Wang standing in front of him with admiration on his face.


    As expected of an archmage, his combat power is so powerful.


    If it wasn''t for his combination of the opponent''s fighting talent, he would have already lost.


    However, when Wang Zai''s face faced Wang Yang''s gaze, his face couldn''t help but get slightly hot. After all, victory was impossible.


    He looked at Wang Yang with some confusion.


    This kind of expression, the king is basically impossible to exist.


    It can be seen how shocked he is at the moment.


    But it''s no wonder that he thought that Wang Yang had great talent in magic, but they never imagined that even the talent for fighting was so powerful.


    As if the opponent was born to fight.


    If it weren''t for his rich combat experience.


    Moreover, he has a strong strength. If he only uses the same strength as Wang Yang, it is estimated that he cannot defeat Wang Yang at all.


    In a way, he is really invincible.


    Generally speaking, in Kama Taj, there are very few archmages who need to use more powerful power than the apprentice to win the apprentice.


    You must know that this is a rookie who has just started cultivating.


    It is conceivable that his mood is complicated.


    However, Wang Yang, who was stared at by Wang like this, had a more complicated mood.


    He is just an apprentice who has just started cultivating, so he must have a lot of problems. In addition, Wang looked at him like this, and he was naturally a little worried: "Master, I know I must be doing something bad, just tell me!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    Although he absorbed the king''s fighting talent, he was still unable to stop the king''s attack.


    "It''s good to be able to do this!"


    Although Wang''s heart is complicated, it is naturally impossible for an apprentice to say that he is not good, let alone praise Wang Yang.


    "But there are some places that you haven''t dealt with enough, get up, let me correct your moves and exertion!"


    Wang said with a serious face.


    The so-called fighting skills are the skills of moves and force.


    In terms of moves and power-generating techniques, use your own strength to the extreme, and then cause powerful destructive power.


    Even if he had learned this kind of fighting skills, he would naturally not be able to compare to the king who had studied it for countless years.


    After the actual battle, Wang also began to correct him in various ways.


    "That''s right, just like this, the power is stimulated by the trend!"


    "Your feet should be used as the foundation, and your waist should be used for strength, that''s right..."


    The king''s teaching is naturally the same as what he showed, it will not be gentle.


    It came up with a stick.


    But Wang Yang is like a dry sponge, absorbing nutrients quickly.


    It is precisely because of this that his cultivation speed will also be accelerated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ding, detected fragments of combat talent, are they fused?"


    "¡­"


    Following Wang''s teaching, Wang Yang could often hear the system''s beeps, almost every once in a while.


    But in such a short time, he felt that he had made great progress.


    So he was really happy. After he learned a little bit of knowledge, he could have more confidence in his future self-protection.


    Just facing Wang Yang''s eagerness to learn, Wang couldn''t help but feel a little complicated.


    He felt that he underestimated the boy in front of him.


    Although he has found this kid''s quick reflexes in battle, now, almost all actions only need to be taught once.


    He can get hold of it right away.


    This is something he has taught countless apprentices that he has never seen.


    After all, fighting skills require not only memory, but also the memory of body muscles.


    Moreover, the habits generated in life will also affect the fighting skills, these are extremely deadly.


    The key is that without hundreds or thousands of exercises, it is basically impossible to change.


    However, Wang Yang easily changed his habit.


    Moreover, it is easy to memorize the fighting moves and movements.


    This kid is a monster.


    Wang couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    "Okay, Wang Yang, take a rest first!"


    "Fighting skills can''t be learned in a day, but require long-term efforts!"


    "And all of this is based on the body, so you need to practice hard!"


    "In addition, you need to take a medicinal bath to improve your physique!"


    Wang said slowly.


    Both moves and force skills need to be based on the body.


    As for the foundation of the body, in addition to normal exercise, it needs to be nourished and conditioned by the body.


    In Karma Taj has its own way.


    After hearing Wang''s words, Wang Yang also nodded: "Yes, Master UU Reading !"


    Although Wang Yang felt the soreness coming from his body now, he was very excited.


    He could feel that he had come a long way.


    He even had a feeling that he could easily defeat his previous self.


    Feeling the cosmic energy slowly repairing his body, a smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "I believe that fighting skills are enough for you to practice for a while!"


    "And this is not just pure fighting, but also requires you to improve your physical fitness!"


    Wang told Wang Yang about his experience one by one.


    And these experiences need Wang Yang to work hard to realize, otherwise, it is impossible to achieve.


    Wang Yang nodded. After saying goodbye to Wang, he used the portal to return to his apprentice''s room.


    None of his roommates have returned.


    After taking a shower, Wang Yang collapsed onto the bed.


    He was really tired.


    However, he also understands that in order to have the power to protect himself when he encounters danger in the future, he must be strict with himself all the time.


    Otherwise, the relaxation now may be tears of regret later.


    Right now, after just taking a short rest, he got out of bed and started cooperative training in the room.


    Just as he was cultivating hard, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yang opened the door and found that Master Kamida was standing outside the door.


    ¡­


    ps: I hope the little friends who read this book will have a happy new year, the year of the tiger and the leopard will be rich, please collect, recommend tickets, and reward, although there will be none.


    There is still hope. There is no difference between having no wish and salted fish.

 Chapter 17： Superposition of magic and combat skills?

    "Master Kamidal, why are you here!"


    Wang Yang quickly invited Master Kamidal into the room and made tea for the other party.


    Master Kamidal is a good teacher.


    He has a good character and is also serious and responsible for apprentices.


    Naturally, Wang Yang was also grateful for the teachings of Master Kamidal.


    "I brought you the medicine!"


    Camidar raised his hand and waved, a portal slid past, and a box appeared in front of him.


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments of the magic portal, whether they are fused!"


    Wang Yang didn''t even think that the portal could be used like this, so naturally he didn''t hesitate to integrate.


    "These are the medicinal liquids made by our Kama Taj, which can stimulate the strength of the body very well, and it is very beneficial to restore and strengthen the body!"


    Kamidal pointed to the box and whispered.


    Wang Yang nodded, opened the box, and found that there were more than a dozen test tubes in the box.


    And each test tube has some liquid in it.


    "Thank you, Master Kamidal!"


    "But I didn''t expect Kama Taj to have such a thing!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Although most of Kama Taj''s mages have knowledge of pharmacology and magic, this medicinal liquid seems to be more than just the feeling of medicinal preparation.


    Instead, it seems to have been refined with high technology.


    "Wang Yang, although we are magicians, we are not primitive people!"


    "We will also use more convenient things, so to speak, to keep pace with the times!"


    Camidal smiled and then said, "You should know that the power of magic is the power of nature, and the development of technology is also a natural choice!"


    "So don''t be prejudiced against new things, but have the courage to try!"


    Hearing Kamidal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was actually taught by a tens-year-old old man to accept new things.


    But Camidal is one such place.


    Moreover, the technology in the Marvel world is very advanced. Even human beings who have no power, the power created by technology is very powerful.


    Like Iron Man.


    The battle armor he made can even fight back and forth with Thanos, and even break the defense of Thanos. Although it is only a small hole, it is already incredible.


    However, it can also be seen that it is not unimaginable for Kama Taj to use technology to strengthen herself.


    "I understand, thank you Master Kamidal for your advice!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    Camidal smiled and then said, "I heard that you have already started to learn fighting skills?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "Yes, Master Kamidal!"


    "Have you encountered any problems? If you have any doubts, you can ask me!"


    "Although I''m not that good at fighting, I''m not ignorant!"


    Camidal admired watching Wang Yang very much.


    "Thank you, Master Kamidal, if you have any questions in the future, I will definitely ask you!"


    Wang Yang said gratefully.


    It stands to reason that he is no longer a student of the other party, and the other party basically has no obligation to waste time to help him, but Kamidal sent him the liquid medicine, and also said something to ask him for advice.


    This made Wang Yang very grateful.


    Seeing Wang Yang say this, Camidal nodded.


    "Very good, Wang Yang, you must practice more, and ask Wang if you have any questions!"


    "Although fighting skills don''t seem to pose much danger!"


    "But because you can''t guide enough cosmic energy at first, it will easily cause damage to the body, so if there is any problem, you must tell the king!"


    "I believe he will answer it for you!"


    Kamidal said very solemnly.


    Kama Taj does not teach fighting skills lightly.


    Only when you are close to the level of a mage will you teach fighting skills, because there is a lot of danger in it.


    Apprentices cannot master much cosmic energy.


    The fighting skills of their mages are not only fighting, but also using magic together with each other, which is a great use of energy.


    Naturally, it is also very easy to cause adverse effects on the human body.


    It''s like some people rely on their youth and strength to force excessive exercise training, but this is a thing that consumes a lot of potential. When they can''t stand it one day, the body will naturally be unable to stand it, and it will even affect their lifespan.


    So after learning that Wang had started to teach Wang Yang how to fight, he immediately sent the medicine to repair and strengthen his body.


    "I understand, thank you, Master Kamidal!"


    Wang Yang also spoke very seriously.


    He knew that this was Camidal''s good intentions, so he naturally wouldn''t be ignorant.


    Kamidal nodded, very satisfied.


    "Since you have practiced your fighting skills, let me see your level!"


    "I also want to see, I have seen students with excellent talent, how far they can get in a short period of time!"


    Kamidal raised his hand and the magic rune turned the mirror space to open instantly.


    Mirror space is a high-level magic, and even some senior mages may not be able to master it.


    Kamidal is also one of the few mages who can master this kind of magic.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang also felt a little embarrassed.


    "Master Kamidal, how can UU Reading do it with you!"


    Wang Yang looked at the somewhat old Kamidal and felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, don''t think that I''m just teaching the disciples and doing some logistical work. I was also on the front line back then!"


    "You just have to give it a go. I just want to see how your level is!"


    Camidal said with a smile.


    Although he knew that Wang Yang was extremely talented in magic, the battle was different.


    It''s not how powerful you can be after one day of cultivation, everything still needs to be done step by step.


    "Alright then, Master Kamidal, give me more advice!"


    Wang Yang said shyly.


    Two random people entered the mirror space together.


    Neither of them used magic weapons, but directly used magic as a weapon.


    Kamidal is obviously a more traditional mage, and also uses a magic shield and a magic chain that can be used as an attack.


    Wang Yang used a long sword that was condensed by magic.


    "bring it on!"


    Camidar said with a golden magic shield condensed in his hand.


    "Okay, offended, Master Camidal!"


    Wang Yang nodded and rushed towards Master Kamidal.


    Magically condensed weapons are not much different from real weapons.


    Using magic to simulate the corresponding structure, even the weight is almost the same as the real sword.


    brush!


    At first, Kamidal didn''t take it seriously, but when Wang Yang made his move, he found that Wang Yang''s speed was actually much faster than he thought.


    Moreover, there are magical runes condensed under Wang Yang''s feet.


    Magic and combat skills are superimposed, this kid only learned one day?

 Chapter 18： you will always be my teacher

    There was a huge wave in Camidal''s heart.


    It is not uncommon for magic and combat skills to be superimposed, and they are also the most commonly used in battle.


    But Wang Yang was only on the first day of study. Is this a level that an apprentice on the first day can achieve?


    In particular, the skill and proficiency of using magic, I am afraid that even an ordinary senior mage may not be able to reach this level.


    The mages of Kama Taj have a serious division of combat power. An archmage can even chase after more than a dozen senior mages.


    Like Casillas.


    Just one person with a few followers can challenge the Temple of London.


    It can be seen that the division of the Master''s combat power is severe, and the top is always only a small group of people.


    Wang Yang only studied for a day.


    As a result, based on the current level, he is actually even more powerful than a senior mage like him.


    This kind of feeling is like living on a dog all my life.


    The long sword was slashed, and the sharpness and unparalleled edge fell.


    In the face of such a ferocious attack, Kamidal has long lost his calmness at the beginning, and has become a little dignified.


    The magic shield in his hand hurriedly raised to block it.


    when!


    A harsh collision sounded in the mirrored space.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    After all, Kamidal is a senior mage, and he only practiced for a day.


    Naturally, her physical fitness is not as good as that of Kamidal.


    But that''s not all.


    After Wang Yang took a few steps back, he immediately rushed up.


    After all, Kamidal was too old to suppress him too much.


    If he could force Wang Yang back, he had already used all his strength.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, and rushed up again.


    Then, using the magic sword in his hand, he launched a fierce attack again.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of collision continued to sound in the mirrored space.


    Under Wang Yang''s fierce attack, even Camidal could only resist.


    With the battle, Wang Yang has a clearer understanding of the battle, and the use of skills and magic is even more handy.


    Kamidal''s resistance also became more difficult.


    There was a horrified look on his face.


    "How is it possible, an apprentice who has just learned combat skills, how can he have such a strong combat power!"


    Under Wang Yang''s storm-like attack, Kamidal felt like a small boat in the raging sea, which seemed to capsize at any moment.


    It looked extremely embarrassed.


    If he continued to use magic similar to Wang Yang, he might even lose.


    However, if Kamidal knew that when Wang was fighting against Wang Yang, he also used more powerful magic to crush him, he probably wouldn''t underestimate Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, yes, your fighting skills are already very proficient!"


    The magic shield in Camidal''s hand blocked Wang Yang''s long sword and said slowly, "But you still need to continue training."


    At this moment, his magical shield suddenly changed.


    A golden chain spread directly out.


    Wang Yang was caught off guard, and was directly **** by him. Wang Yang also lost his fighting power all of a sudden.


    Wang Yang wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free no matter what.


    "Master Kamidal is really amazing!"


    Wang Yang gave up the struggle and panted heavily.


    He didn''t think that the magic chain would have such a use.


    The combination of magic was something Wang Yang never thought of.


    "Ding, it was detected that magic applied talent fragments to each other, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    The combination of magic can achieve many different effects, and ordinary apprentices don''t need to think about it at all.


    After all, it is not easy to condense a single magic, let alone the application of two magics to each other.


    However, when he heard Wang Yang say this, Kamidal had a complicated face, and there was no smile on his face.


    Because he knew he had lost.


    He used magic skills, and it was also a skill that he had cultivated for many years.


    Even an experienced mage might not be able to avoid this move, let alone Wang Yanglai.


    And this trick won''t be too glorious, if it wasn''t for this reason, he wouldn''t use this magic at all.


    Kamidal doesn''t have the face to say that he is amazing.


    Seeing the admiration on Wang Yang''s face, there was only sigh and helplessness on his face.


    He felt that he was old and could no longer compare to the young man in front of him.


    "Amazing? It''s not really awesome!"


    "Wang Yang, you are making great progress!"


    Camidal said with some emotion.


    "Master Kamidal has praised me. I need to learn more from you in the future."


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    Camidal smiled and shook his head. Looking at Wang Yang''s modest appearance, it was estimated that this young man didn''t know how to work hard behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have become so powerful in a short period of time.


    Of course, Kamidal felt that Wang Yang was not just a matter of fast cultivation.


    Instead, Wang Yang really has the potential to become the second supreme mage.


    Only a supreme mage can achieve this level, and he can even suppress Wang Yang with his strength exceeding Wang Yang.


    He believed that as long as Wang Yang continued to grow like this, his combat power would soon reach the level of a supreme mage. UU reading


    At this moment, he looked at Wang Yang''s eyes with a complicated expression.


    There is anticipation, shock, and disbelief.


    The calmness and calmness that I saw Wang Yang had long since disappeared.


    "It seems that it was the right decision for you to study with Wang!"


    "Your fighting skills will soon be ready for apprenticeship!"


    "As long as the Supreme Mage returns and receives the training of the Supreme Mage, it is estimated that you will soon become one of us!"


    Kamidal looked at Wang Yang with excitement on his face.


    In Kama Taj, there is no clear hierarchy among mages.


    As long as you can become a formal mage, you can be respected.


    No one will underestimate a mage.


    Until Wang Yang passed the trial of the supreme mage and became a real mage.


    At that time, Wang Yang will become a real mage, and he will be the youngest mage in Kama Taj.


    "Master Kamidal, no matter what, you are my eternal teacher!"


    Wang Yang looked at Kamidal and said respectfully.


    Camidal was nice to him.


    A person who treats him well will naturally not be stingy with his respect.


    Respecting the teacher and valuing the Tao is what he should do.


    "Haha, don''t forget about me then!"


    Camidal said with a smile, "I think I will be proud to have you as a disciple in the future!"


    "Okay, let''s go out!"


    Kamida was very happy.


    He is old, and there is nothing more gratifying than seeing a young man grow up.


    What''s more, this young man may become a supreme mage in the future.

 Chapter 19： The magic of a god

    For the next time, Wang Yang has been cooperating with the medicine practice.


    His body and magic have made great progress.


    Tatata!


    Just then, there were footsteps.


    Wang Yang looked over and found that Wang was walking towards him.


    "Archmage, why are you here?"


    Wang saw the sweat on Wang Yang''s body, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    It can be seen that Wang Yang has been cultivating and is very satisfied.


    "I''m here to see how your practice is going!"


    "But it seems that your cultivation is very difficult, not bad!"


    Wang nodded expressionlessly.


    "But you have to pay attention, you need to combine work and rest in your cultivation. It''s not a good thing to just practice hard!"


    Wang Yang nodded and then said, "Master I understand, thank you for your guidance!"


    "Okay, yes, come with me!"


    Wang nodded and raised his hand to open the mirror space.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang changed his clothes, followed directly, and entered the portal.


    The two entered the mirror space again.


    The king stood there.


    He said to Wang Yang.


    "Show me your magic, as a mage, the foundation is very important!"


    "If you don''t have a solid foundation, everything will be a castle in the air, so let me see how you have mastered magic now?"


    The king had a serious look on his face.


    In fact, many geniuses have a problem, that is, they like quick success and quick profits. Maybe the previous magic is mastered quickly, but blindly learning new magic will only make the foundation weak.


    When it comes to fighting, you will naturally taste the consequences.


    There are not many masters of Kama Taj, one reason is that the foundation of genius is not stable, and the second reason is that they all died in battle.


    "Come on, start with basic magic!"


    The king then exhorted.


    "Okay, ask the Archmage to give pointers!"


    Wang Yang also knew that Wang was also concerned about his cultivation.


    After saying something respectfully, Wang Yang has already started his own performance.


    The first thing to use was naturally the magic shield that he first learned.


    Magic light is not really magic, but a beginning of magic.


    The magic shield has been improved by Wang Yang and the basis of the magic rune has been changed, and it is already his highest level of magic.


    A buzzer sounded.


    A gorgeous magic shield appeared in his hand.


    The above runes are meticulous, and the arrangement is extremely perfect and reasonable.


    Silently, an incomparably mysterious feeling was revealed.


    Wang has been waiting for Wang Yang to cast the magic, but when he saw the magic, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Although the magic power is great, there is no hierarchy.


    However, with time and the number of casts, magic will gradually become stronger, and some can even use magic runes to reshape magic shields.


    However, at his level, it is not a problem to see the strength of magic, it is his experience.


    Magic shield is one of the most basic magics of Kama Taj, and it is also mastered by most people.


    However, if you want to increase the power, you can only master it slowly.


    Judging from his experience now, Wang Yang''s level of magic probably surpasses that of most senior mages.


    This is simply impossible.


    It is a genius who cannot be speculated with common sense.


    But even so, Wang just nodded and said, "Okay, I have a good grasp of it!"


    "However, there are still some problems with the runes in some places!"


    Speaking of which, Wang gave Wang Yang some pointers.


    Combined with his own understanding, Wang Yang also solved some areas that he didn''t quite understand.


    In the blink of an eye, the runes on his magic shield were lined up in Wang Yang''s own way.


    In an instant, Wang Yang''s magic shield became complicated.


    It seems that there has been a great improvement in a short period of time.


    When Wang saw this scene, he didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    What kind of comprehension is this? He just reminded him a little bit, and this kid has comprehended it?


    However, Wang quickly suppressed his shock, and then said, "Yes, very savvy, let''s use some other magic!"


    Hearing Wang''s words, Wang Yang quickly cast all his magic.


    Whether it''s all kinds of magic or fighting skills, Wang Yang has mastered it very well, and Wang also looked shocked.


    Wang Yang has practiced until now, and it only takes a week to complete the calculations.


    However, in terms of mastery of magic, I am afraid that some senior mages are not as good as him.


    However, it is true that even a senior mage cannot develop in an all-round way.


    After all, if you want to make magic powerful, you must spend countless hours.


    Therefore, the choice of most mages is to choose one of the magic to practice.


    It can be said that senior wizards have the same magic that they can use.


    Compared to these magics, perhaps they are more powerful than Wang Yang.


    But in terms of all magic, most of the senior mages mastered less magic than Wang Yang.


    I am afraid that only the Great Master can compare to Wang Yang.


    It can be said that Wang Yang has achieved what others have achieved in a short period of time.


    Although Wang has long known that Wang Yang is very talented, he did not expect it to be so defiant.


    After seeing Wang Yang''s demonstration, Wang also did not speak for a long time.


    He always had a feeling that it might not be long before Wang Yang''s strength surpassed that of the archmage.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what Wang was thinking but he was very happy, since Wang wanted to see how well he mastered the basics, obviously he wanted to teach him more powerful magic.


    Sure enough, Wang took a deep breath and said, "Wang Yang, you have mastered the magic very well, and now is the time for me to teach some advanced magic!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yang''s expression brightened.


    In fact, he still has another magic that he has yet to use, and that is the mirror space.


    Of course, although he can already cast it, what he can''t master is like other magic.


    "Wang Yang, do you know where our mage''s power comes from?"


    Wang looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "Cosmic energy!"


    Wang Yang thought for a while and said slowly.


    Kama Taj''s magic is different from other magic.


    They absorb cosmic energy and become their own power.


    "Correct, it''s the power of the multiverse!"


    Wang first nodded, then corrected.


    "The multiverse is boundless and contains endless secrets. We are just a group of explorers!"


    Wang said with some emotion: "There are countless seniors on this road. Their strength is extremely powerful, and they have become so-called gods!"


    "Sometimes we need to use their power!"


    Wang looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Wang Yang naturally knows that there are countless powerful gods in the Marvel world.


    Asgard is also a **** in a sense.


    And the Scarlet Witch, her chaos magic also comes from the power of gods.


    Such magic is extremely powerful.


    "What I teach you today is magic from a certain god!"

 Chapter 20： With a genius, he seems too ordinary

    "This magic is called the Ring of Raggador!"


    Wang spoke slowly, then waved one hand, and something like a magic shield appeared in front of him.


    But this magic shield is red.


    Compared with ordinary magic shields, the level of this magic shield is much stronger.


    Even Doctor Strange can use this magic to resist the attack of Thanos.


    This is the Ring of Raggador!


    Even in Kama Taj, this magic can only be possessed by the great mages and a few mages.


    If generally speaking.


    She wouldn''t hand over this magic to Wang Yang easily.


    After all, apprentices cannot control such powerful magic at all, but Wang Yang is obviously different.


    His learning speed is really different from other apprentices.


    Wang also wanted to see if Wang Yang would be stunned by powerful magic.


    And this kind of magic that draws on the power of gods is not a magic that can be simply mastered. Seeing the expectation in Wang Yang''s eyes, Wang also has a smile on his face.


    Looking forward to the scene where Wang Yang was stumped.


    "Learning the Ring of Raggador, unlike other magics, requires the cooperation of spells!"


    "In this way, you can get the permission of the gods to use this kind of magic!"


    "Of course, if you want to communicate with the gods, it will be difficult at first, so you may need to experiment a few times, don''t get discouraged!"


    With a serious expression on his face, Wang slowly explained the secret of this magic.


    Wang Yang''s expression was focused and extremely serious.


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments of the Magic Raggador''s Ring, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    As the word fusion fell, a sense of familiarity merged into his body.


    Knowledge about this magic also appeared in my mind.


    This knowledge is the experience of learning the Ring of Raggador, and even magic spells and magic gestures are extremely familiar.


    However, even learning to understand the king''s experience and memory took him some time.


    Although he can directly integrate the talents of others.


    But it still has to be absorbed. It¡¯s like reading a book, you may not be able to read it, you need to practice.


    Of course, compared to the mirror space, this Ring of Raggador is much faster.


    And this magic, many mages may never be able to learn it in their lifetime.


    After all, the learning requirements for this magic have virtually screened out countless mages.


    A mage who uses this magic must first have strong magic power.


    Only then can the Ring of Raggador be constructed.


    In addition, it is necessary to gather the energy of the multiverse.


    In the end, it is necessary to obtain the approval of the gods. Although it can be driven as long as it reaches a certain level, it is not easy.


    Otherwise, it would not be the gulf between countless mages.


    Even Thanos'' attack can''t be broken, so you can see how powerful it is.


    Naturally, this kind of magic cannot be easily mastered.


    "Okay, you can try it!"


    After Wang finished the demonstration, he nodded in satisfaction.


    What an apprentice should have is to learn and understand step by step.


    Naturally, it is impossible to easily learn the Ring of Raggador.


    Then Wang Yang began to practice, one hand began to draw circles slowly, and a red light slowly appeared above the void.


    The red runes gradually condensed.


    According to the structure in his memory, a magic shield appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, he began to sense the gods.


    A powerful breath melted into the red Ring of Raggador.


    However, although a shield has been condensed, the current situation is obviously not stable.


    Every now and then some blue sparks fall.


    The king could naturally recognize that this was indeed the Ring of Raggador.


    He was a little stunned, although he knew for a long time that Wang Yangwu had already reached the level of a senior mage in terms of spirit and magic.


    After all, whether it is basic magic or the superposition of magic fighting skills, they all possess extremely powerful talents.


    It''s just that even for a senior mage, it stands to reason that learning the Ring of Raggador will not be that easy.


    But now the facts are in sight.


    He was in a complicated mood.


    The mood is both happy and depressed.


    Fortunately, this incident further proves that Wang Yang''s talent is really powerful, which is not comparable to ordinary mages.


    What''s depressing is that, if things go on like this, even Kama Taji can''t let Wang Yang study for long.


    And Wang Yang looked at Wang''s expression at this time and thought that there was something wrong with the Ring of Raggador that he had displayed.


    "Archmage, is there something wrong with my magic?"


    Wang Yang said worriedly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang shook his head and said, "No problem, your talent is very powerful!"


    This is no longer powerful, but very powerful.


    After all, he is an archmage, so he quickly suppressed the complexities in his heart.


    Although Wang Yang''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    But there is nothing strange about it. Where is this place, this is Kama Taj, the place where the Supreme Mage was born, and it seems that there is nothing strange about the appearance of a genius.


    Of course, even if he thought so in his heart, he still looked at Wang Yang with a strange look.


    You must know that even when he was learning this magic, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also took two years.


    In the end, it took less than two hours for this kid to condense.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know what the king in front of him was thinking, but since the king said there was no problem, he naturally began to cultivate.


    With the experience of condensing, the progress of the Ring of Raggador is faster.


    "But I still have some questions about some details. I wonder if the Archmage can answer it for me!"


    After Wang Yang learned a lot of information about the Ring of Raggador, he still had some questions. With the Archmage in front of him, Wang Yang would not waste it.


    "Oh, where''s the problem? I can explain a thing or two to you!"


    Wang is an archmage after all, and he is very experienced in cultivating the Ring of Raggador.


    And he also used this magic to fight the enemy, so from experience, naturally, it goes without saying.


    His narration is simple and easy to understand.


    And it can also explain complex truths and make people understand them.


    After Wang Yang received Wang''s answer, what he didn''t understand at first was solved.


    He could feel that his magical attainments were constantly improving, thanks to the king''s teaching.


    Therefore, looking at the king''s eyes is full of respect.


    It''s just that Wang was even more helpless for this kind of gaze.


    "Okay, next, you need to practice more and don''t neglect!"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s Ring of Raggador getting better and better, Wang felt even more depressed. When he was with geniuses, he would appear to be so bad for ordinary people like them.


    Although his talent is not bad, otherwise he would not become an archmage, but compared to Wang Yang, it is really a mess.

 Chapter 21： This apprentice has 3 heads and 6 arms?

    "Yes, Archmage!"


    Wang Yang said firmly after leaving the mirror space.


    Wang turned around and left, feeling complicated. It''s too evil to teach anything to learn.


    It is estimated that if you teach in the future, you will have to worry about teaching Wang Yang.


    This also makes the king, who has always been very firm in his heart, look very depressed.


    At this time, the magic book that I thought was very interesting also became boring.


    "Wang, what''s the matter with you? Are you lost in love?"


    At this moment, a thin old man with a goatee came over and looked at Wang curiously.


    The old man looked at Wang all the way, and he had never seen Wang Hui with this expression.


    And his left hand only had a bare wrist, which was obviously cut off by someone Qigen.


    "King? What''s wrong with you?"


    After seeing Wang, but not speaking, the old man frowned.


    Although Wang used to be a stuffy gourd, he has never been the same as he is now, which naturally made him very curious.


    "Master Hamill, I''m fine!"


    After Hamill called twice, Wang finally came to his senses and shook his head reluctantly.


    Hamilfa is also an archmage of Kama Taj, but compared to them, Hamil is not suitable for fighting.


    Most of the day I read magic books and study magic.


    He even read most of the books in the library.


    "real?"


    Hamill looked at Wang strangely. He had never seen Wang with this expression.


    Wang Weiwei raised his head and said, "Of course it''s fine, what does Master Hamill have to do with me?"


    "What else can I do with you? This time I discovered a new magic. I wonder if you are interested in helping me improve it?"


    Hamill was looking forward to it and looked at the king.


    Wang raised his eyes, but he showed no interest.


    "I''m not interested, I''ll go back first!"


    Wang Maibu turned around and left.


    Hamill frowned and looked at Wang''s back. Wang used to like to study magic, but now he''s not interested?


    "What kind of stimulation did Wang get?"


    Hamill was a little surprised. In the past, whether the king cared about magic or not, he would never reject him, but now he would reject him.


    Immediately chased after him.


    "King, what happened to you?"


    Hamill frowned.


    "nothing!"


    Wang frowned and said, "How long did it take you to learn the Ring of Raggador?"


    Suddenly, Wang seemed to remember something, and he said this. Hearing Wang''s question, although Hamill was surprised, he still thought about it and said, "This, let me think about it? It probably took more than a year!"


    For this time, Hamill still wants to be confident.


    "In Kama Taj, I''m afraid that apart from Casillas, I''m afraid there will be no one faster than me!"


    That''s right, in Kama Taj, the Supreme Master Gu Yi is not included.


    In terms of his talent for learning the Ring of Raggador, there are really not many people who can match his speed.


    "It may have been the case before, but not now!"


    Wang looked at Hamill, who was so confident, and couldn''t help but hit him.


    In the past, maybe Wang really thought that Hamill''s talent was good, but after seeing Wang Yang''s talent, Wang felt that these great mages were really too weak.


    Especially the talent they are proud of, compared with Wang Yang''s talent, there is no comparison at all.


    "What do you mean? Wang, is there anyone in Kama Taj who is stronger than my magical talent?"


    Hamill frowned slightly. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect someone to be stronger than him?


    Before Casillas came to Kama Taj, he was superior to other archmages in some magical talents.


    Even Mordo couldn''t compare to him.


    Of course, the magic talent is good, but the combat talent really has no talent.


    Although it is an archmage.


    But if it''s in combat, maybe even some mages can''t compare.


    Therefore, he usually studies magic and is not very involved in combat.


    He is very confident in magic.


    "Yes, stronger than you, and more than a little bit stronger!"


    Wang felt depressed, it would be better for everyone to be depressed together.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what Wang said, Hamill became even more interested: "When did Kama Taj have such a powerful genius? How long has he been studying the Ring of Raggador?"


    "He can no longer be described as a genius!"


    Wang shook his head with a wry smile, and continued, "It only took him less than two hours to learn the Ring of Raggador!"


    Hearing this, Hamill looked at Wang in shock and said, "Impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "How could a person learn this magic in half an hour!"


    "In the historical record, no one can do it!"


    Hamill couldn''t believe that even if he had been studying magic for so many years, and given him another chance, he believed that he would not be able to successfully learn this magic in a short period of time.


    "What if it''s true?"


    Wang sighed.


    Hamill frowned and looked at the king. Could it be because of this that the king had such an expression?


    "If it is true, then this person will definitely be the number one expert of our Kama Taj, and even the Supreme Master may not be able to compare to him!"


    "He may be the real first genius!"


    Hamill frowned.


    Wang couldn''t help but ponder. Indeed, isn''t such a person the first genius?


    "Wang, looking at you, this person is an apprentice?"


    Hamill also looked at Wang in shock, and he couldn''t imagine, does such a person really exist?


    "That''s right, I taught him a few days, and just a few hours ago, I taught him the Ring of Raggador. According to my idea, he would have to try it for at least a month!"


    A month may not be too short, but it is really too short for the archmage who have successfully studied.


    Because they all started more than a year ago.


    And this month, Wang felt this way because he saw Wang Yang''s talent.


    A month has already made him somewhat acceptable.


    At least it didn''t make them lose too badly. In the end, I didn''t expect Wang Yang to learn it after only trying for an hour or two.


    Naturally, this hit him hard.


    "If it''s a month or two, it''s a genius. This Ring of Raggador needs to communicate with the gods!"


    Hamill still couldn''t imagine that someone could communicate with the gods so quickly.


    Even if he is extremely talented, he can''t imagine it.


    "You can''t imagine it, I can''t come down anyway, even the Supreme Mage probably can''t do it so fast!"


    Wang said very depressed.


    "Take me to see, doesn''t this apprentice have three heads and six arms?"


    Hamill was very interested in this apprentice.

 Chapter 22： Are you sure you just learned?

    Wang Yang was in his room.


    Because his study is so fast, in order to avoid him being affected, Camidal also specially changed him a place.


    Let him cultivate alone, so that he will not be influenced by others.


    At this time, Wang Yang was still showing his hands, and two red Raggador rings appeared on his fists, like two shrunken shields.


    At this time, the runes on the Ring of Raggador were extremely complicated, and they were completely different from what they looked like at the beginning.


    With a wave of his hand, the Ring of Raggador disperses.


    Then Wang Yang moved his hands and waved.


    There are some shadows of glass fragments in the void in front of him, which is a mirror space, but compared to the Ring of Raggador, he is not too familiar with this magic, nor can it be the same as the Ring of Raggador. Feel free to use.


    If it weren''t for the mirror space talent that the fusion king has used several times, he might not be able to use it.


    The difficulty can be imagined.


    But it''s also because Kama Taj''s magic is different from other magic.


    The magic of Kama Taj does not require meditation, nor any other way of practicing magic.


    When cultivating magic, you will naturally absorb the energy of the universe, enhance your own magic, and also transform yourself and enhance your physique.


    That''s why, Kama Taj''s mages are not only good at using magic, but also good at close range combat.


    And because he combines the magic talents and fighting talents of many masters, his physical fitness is not bad at all.


    But even so, Wang Yang is still looking forward to the opportunity to be taught by the Supreme Master.


    After all, the archmage has such a powerful talent. If you can be taught by the supreme mage, the effect of obtaining the talent must be better.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yang''s mind moved, and the mirror space condensed in front of him collapsed and disappeared.


    Wang Yang walked to the door, opened the door, and found two people standing outside.


    One is the king he is already very familiar with.


    The other was an old man with a goatee, who looked rather gentle.


    And there is also a pedantic feeling about him, as if he is not a master of Kama Taj, but a professor at the university.


    "Archmage, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. How long has it been since we were separated? Why is the Great Master here again?


    "Wang Yang, this is Master Hamill!"


    Wang introduced Wang Yang.


    "I''ve seen Master Hamill!"


    Wang Yang respectfully saluted Hamill.


    Of course he knew Hamill.


    Hamill is one of the great masters of Kama Taj.


    It can be said that he is a person who specializes in magic.


    Even the Supreme Mage values ??him very much.


    It can be seen that this archmage may not be very powerful in combat, but he must have something unique.


    "Don''t be too polite to us!"


    After Hamill looked at Wang Yang up and down, he said, "I heard you learned the Ring of Raggador?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yang nodded seriously and said.


    "Okay, let''s enter the mirror space, show me!"


    Hamill smiled kindly and nodded.


    Hamill waved with one hand, with no fixed movements and formulas.


    A glass shard appeared in front of him, condensing into a mirrored space.


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up. For mages, there is no fixed way to cast magic. As long as you are strong, the way to cast it will be easier.


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments in the magic mirror space, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion of talent fragments, Wang Yang only felt that he had a deeper understanding of the mirror space.


    But not waiting for Wang Yang to realize it, Hamill and Wang took Wang Yang into the mirror space.


    "Use it, if there is any problem, Master Hamill will give you some teachings!"


    Wang said.


    However, his tone was a little weird. After all, facing a genius is not so easy.


    However, now Hamill is actually looking for a blow for himself, which is really unpleasant for him to find himself.


    Hamill naturally didn''t know what Wang was thinking, but instead nodded: "Yes, I haven''t seen a genius for a long time, and I want to see how strong a genius is now!"


    He wouldn''t believe what his king said until he saw the truth.


    How many hours to learn the Ring of Raggador?


    How is this possible!


    Even the Supreme Mage is not so powerful.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that Hamill, who had a smile on his face in front of him, would have so many careful thoughts.


    "Master Hamill, you are wrong, I''m not a genius!"


    Wang Yang said something humbly.


    Wang waved his hand and said solemnly, "Excessive modesty is pride!"


    "Don''t be too polite, let''s get started!"


    Hearing what Wang said, Wang Yang nodded: "Yes, Archmage!"


    Wang Yang stood in front of the two.


    Then he waved his hands, and two red shields appeared on his fists one on the left and one on the right.


    Compared to the instability at the beginning, his shield has stabilized at this time.


    And the runes on it have become extremely complex.


    The red light illuminated the faces of the king and Hamill in front of him.


    Wang and Hamill had different expressions.


    After seeing Wang Yang''s successful performance, Wang has already accepted the fact that Wang Yang is a genius, so at this time he showed an expression of rapid progress as expected.


    On the other hand, Hamill''s eyes widened, as if he had seen some kind of monster.


    "Are you sure you just learned this magic?"


    Hamill''s voice trembled.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang quickly replied respectfully, "Yes, I dare not deceive the Grand Master!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Hamill couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wang saw Huamir''s face in disbelief and horror. He finally felt that he was not alone.


    She won''t look so useless anymore.


    "Hamil, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Wang looked at Hamill with a rare smile and said, "This kid is a monster. He has only learned this magic, but his mastery is stronger than that of many mages!"


    "This is too unreasonable!"


    Hamill still didn''t react at this time, and said, "King, are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Did he really learn this magic from you?"


    Hamill couldn''t help but ask.


    Wang''s face became serious again, and he cast a glance at Hamill and said, "Do you think I will lie?"


    "It''s really impossible, it''s not your character, but it''s too incredible!"


    Hamill was still a little bit incredulous.


    He raised his hand and waved, and a red shield appeared in his hand.


    Compared to Wang Yang, his shield is much stronger.


    Wang Yang was shocked when he saw the Ring of Raggador in Hamill''s hand.


    He could feel that the other party''s magic was much stronger than his own.


    "Ding, detected the magic raggador''s ring talent fragment, is it fusion?"

 Chapter 23： Aikenroll Chaos Thunderling

    After integrating the magic talent of Hamill''s Ring of Raggador, Wang Yang can feel that he is more proficient and aware of the magic of the Ring of Raggador.


    And although this old man looks ordinary, he is not simple at all.


    Obviously missing a hand, but the use of magic is extremely skilled and powerful.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s eyes, Hamill couldn''t help showing a touch of confidence, allowing him to recover a little from the blow.


    The apprentice in front of him is indeed talented, but the heat is still a little worse.


    "Do you want me to teach you?"


    Hamill looked at Wang Yang and said, compared to Wang, his knowledge of magic is naturally higher.


    And even a genius like the one in front of him still has to ask him for advice.


    "Thank you, Master Hamill!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Hamill''s face was full of joy, and he began to explain immediately.


    However, he did not find the king, and was looking at him with pity.


    After all, Wang Yang''s talent is really amazing.


    When Master Hamill finds out, he will probably regret it.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know what Wang was thinking. He was listening carefully to Hamill''s explanation of this magic.


    Like a dry sponge, he began to absorb Hamill''s knowledge, and his understanding of magic would become deeper and deeper.


    And Master Hamill is indeed a master of magic academics, and his views on magic are not comparable to those of the king.


    At this time, Hamill was looking forward to Wang Yang''s gaze.


    After all, he taught a genius, and now this genius still respects him, nothing excites him more than this.


    Especially now that Wang is still watching.


    Teaching students to look at him, thinking of this, Hamill became more serious.


    There was no expression on Wang''s face, and his heart was even more amused.


    Hamill is already old, and he is still so innocent. Didn''t he notice that the Ring of Raggador in Wang Yang''s hand had changed?


    After a while, Hamill also reacted.


    He got a little excited about teaching a genius, but that doesn''t mean he''s an idiot.


    He also discovered that the Ring of Raggador in Wang Yang''s hand had changed and was rapidly improving.


    This intensity has begun to approach his Ring of Raggador.


    its not right.


    Generally speaking, after stopping the Master''s explanation, shouldn''t you go back and have a good understanding, and then you can start to improve your shortcomings after you understand it?


    Why, this kid just listened to him and could perfect his magic at the same time?


    How is this possible?


    Hamill was a little shocked.


    Some doubt about life, is this a genius?


    Can you constantly and quickly improve your magic, isn''t it comparable to ordinary people?


    Hamill already had a guess, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    How could anyone else be so powerful?


    Although it happened right in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, it was something he thought for so many years that magic was not easy to learn, and now such a thing is happening.


    Wang watched from the side.


    He said in his heart: You finally doubt life, you finally can''t believe it.


    Wang Yang seems to be here to break their stereotypes.


    What they didn''t think they could do, Wang Yang in front of them did it.


    This is really terrible.


    Hamill also slammed into the door himself to feel this feeling is just stupid.


    Of course, with him helping to share the burden, he can also relax a lot.


    And Hamill looked at Wang Yang with a strange look, and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    It''s like a monster.


    What he just said once, Wang Yang can not only remember, but also master it.


    Even Hamill, who has studied magic for so many years, has never seen such a person.


    If this goes on, wouldn''t this kid catch up with him?


    Comparing the two, it feels like he has lived on a dog for so many years.


    "Okay, okay, Wang Yang, I''ll teach you here today!"


    Although Hamill was still laughing, his smile was a bit reluctant.


    It is estimated that anyone who encounters such a situation will laugh very reluctantly.


    "Master Hamill, I still feel that I have a lot of deficiencies, and I still hope you can continue to tell me about it!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    Hamill''s teaching made him familiar with magic a lot, and he naturally hoped that Hamill could continue talking, maybe he could drop a lot of magic talent fragments.


    However, after seeing Wang Yang''s expression, Hamill''s mood was extremely complicated.


    In such a short time, the insights about the Ring of Raggador were almost finished. The key point was that Wang Yang was still learning.


    This feeling is not like being a teacher at all.


    If this continues, it is estimated that they will all be on an equal footing.


    Although Hamill doesn''t object, you should be slower anyway. What do you learn today?


    Hamill frowned, his expression became serious, and then he said: "Learn magic, don''t be impatient, Wang Yang, you should understand the truth that too much is too much!"


    "The most important thing is to lay the foundation first!"


    "Learn these things, you must have a good feeling!"


    Hearing what Master Hamill said, Wang Yang could only nod his head.


    And he is not in a hurry. He only has a few days to study, and there will be more opportunities in the future to let these great mages teach him magic.


    "Yes, Archmage, I will work hard to lay a solid foundation!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    Hearing what Wang Yang said, Hamill, the archmage, was also a little embarrassed, especially a person who was so obedient and talented.


    "Ahem, Wang Yang, I think you have a solid grasp of magic!"


    "I''ll give you another magic that I researched!"


    Hamill said confidently.


    Kama Taj has many types of magic, and with Hamill''s talent, he also created several magics himself.


    These magic powers are very powerful.


    Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit!


    Although this magic was created by Hamill.


    More importantly, this magic requires multiple people to use it, and the difficulty of single-player use has increased exponentially.


    But because Wang Yang''s talent is too powerful, it is estimated that only this kind of magic can stymie Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was naturally very happy when he heard that Hamill was going to teach him magic.


    "Thank you, Master Hamill!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Hamill shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t thank me, in essence, Kama Taj''s magic is also open to the public!"


    Wang Yang was still grateful.


    Maybe all the magic in Kama Taj is open to the public, but it is only a magic book, and ordinary mages do not easily teach others their opinions on magic.


    Now that Hamill is willing to hand it over to him, he is naturally very grateful.


    "Next, Wang and I will show you!"

 Chapter 24： how did you do it

    Hamill and the king looked at each other.


    Although Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit was created by Hamill, he naturally passed it on to the king, and the king made a big affirmation of the power of this magic.


    When Hamill said he wanted to teach Wang Yang, he already understood that Hamill wanted to use such magic to try Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s magic talent is indeed very powerful.


    But that should also be limited to single-player magic, as compared to double-player magic, there are bound to be limitations.


    At present, the mirror space is distorted and changed, separating a space.


    At the same time, the two released powerful energy from their hands, and then formed a sphere of lightning condensation in front of them.


    Above this sphere, there are countless thunderbolts twisting and changing on it, and it exudes an amazing breath.


    Then the two waved their hands.


    At this moment, the two thunderballs flew out at the same time and flew towards the space below.


    After passing a layer of diaphragm, there was a loud roar in the space below, and terrifying explosions scattered.


    Boom!


    The roar echoed.


    The entire space below was destroyed by this explosion.


    The house of Kama Taj that appeared in the mirror space was also destroyed.


    A huge pit appeared in front of him.


    Wang Yang''s eyes widened involuntarily. This was the first time he had seen such a powerful terrifying magic.


    "Ding, detected the fragments of Aikenroll''s Chaos Thunder Spirit magic talent, are they fused?"


    "Ding, detected the fragments of Aikenroll''s Chaos Thunder Spirit magic talent, are they fused?"


    Following the two system beeps, Wang Yang saw two talent fragments fall from Wang and Hamill respectively.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion of Wang Yang, the two fragments merged into Wang Yang''s body, and began to merge into Wang Yang''s body.


    In his mind, there was a lot of information about Aikenroll''s Chaos Thunder Spirit, the methods used by magic, and how to magically construct Thunder Spirit.


    This Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit is a very complex magic, which requires the mixing of two high-latitude demon powers to produce an explosion, and the destructive power produced is even more conceivable.


    At this level of magic, learning is naturally more terrifying.


    Just when Wang Yang was absorbing the information of Aikenroll''s Chaos Thunder Spirit, Wang and Hamill came over.


    "Wang Yang, before I teach you, I want to tell you that this magic is very powerful!"


    "Unless it is a last resort, don''t use it at will!"


    "And you can''t use this magic to oppress the mage, otherwise, we won''t let you go!"


    Hamill said solemnly.


    This magic is no longer a low-level magic, but a magic that can only be cultivated by an archmage. It is powerful.


    After some mages became powerful, they began to do evil, and Hamill had to guard against them.


    Seeing such a serious Hamill, Wang Yang also said very seriously: "Yes, Master Hamill, I understand!"


    In fact, don''t say that he won''t do evil, even if he can, he won''t dare, especially when Master Gu Yi is still there.


    Even though Casillas betrayed Gu Yi, he has been living a good life, and even singled out a temple with his followers.


    In the end, he even attacked Gu Yi and killed Gu Yi.


    But it was just that Gu Yi didn''t want to live anymore and made way for Doctor Strange.


    Otherwise, the Eye of Agamotto would be enough to control time and make Casillas unable to act.


    If others try it!


    It is estimated that when the tyrant comes, he will bow his head.


    And Gu Yi has been a supreme mage for over a hundred years.


    None of these traitors has ever appeared.


    From this, it can be seen that the ancient one is powerful.


    Hamill and Wang Zai also showed satisfaction when they saw Wang Yang''s solemn answer.


    "Okay, let me explain this magic to you!"


    Speaking of which, Hamill began to explain this magic to Wang Yang.


    This magic is very difficult to learn.


    Not only because this magic is high-level magic, but also because it was created by Hamill himself, and the difficulty is even more conceivable.


    Although Hamill was trying to embarrass Wang Yang, he was very detailed.


    He also told Wang Yang all the conditions required to cast this magic.


    "Wang Yang, don''t worry, this magic is a bit difficult to control!"


    "And the difficulty of releasing is also very difficult, and even requires the cooperation of two people!"


    "You must study, perform, and practice magic slowly, remember not to be careless, impatient and careless!"


    "Otherwise, some bad troubles will easily arise!"


    Hamill told Wang Yang patiently.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Master, I got it!"


    Hamill was very satisfied with Wang Yang''s attitude: "Very good, you can learn this magic if you are not arrogant or impetuous!"


    "Wait until later, you have your own friends and partners, and you can perform together!"


    Although this magic requires two people to cast, but practice, one person can still practice.


    "It''s not impossible to perform this magic alone, but it''s not twice as difficult, so..."


    Hamill spoke slowly, but before he could finish speaking, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. It could be said that he was full of disbelief. UU reading


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Even the king on the side couldn''t help but turn pale after seeing this scene.


    He, who has always been expressionless, even said without a voice: "This... how is this possible!"


    The two were stunned, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    Because, at this time in Wang Yang''s hands, countless thunderbolts have appeared, and these thunderbolts are intertwined, as if to form a thunderball.


    Although this thunderball is at most the size of a baby''s fist.


    However, this is indeed the Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit.


    only¡­


    How is this possible!


    You must know that the reason why Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit is terrifying and powerful is because it is mixed with the power of two demon gods.


    The power of two demon gods, Ossett and Hoggs.


    These two demon gods are also part of the great **** of the Trinity, Wei Shandi.


    Weishandi is also the source of white magic.


    And two strangers can form a part of Weishandi, which shows its power.


    It''s just that it''s not difficult for a mage to use the power of a demon, but at the same time, it is also integrated.


    You must know that even they are only one person who uses the power of a demon.


    So it needs two people to perform together.


    However, now Wang Yang actually used Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit by himself.


    This is simply incredible, or a miracle.


    They had never seen such a scene in their lives.


    "This, this, this is impossible!"


    Hamill''s voice became uneasy.


    "how did you do it?"


    Hamill grabbed Wang Yang''s hand and couldn''t keep calm.

 Chapter 25： Compared to him, what kind of genius am I Hamill?

    Hamill grabbed Wang Yang''s hand, then carefully identified it, and determined that this was the Chaos Thunder Spirit of Aikenroll.


    But he still couldn''t imagine that it was really unreasonable.


    "You, how can you borrow the power of two gods at the same time? It''s impossible!"


    Hamill was full of inconceivable thoughts. He had studied magic for so many years, and he had never seen a mage who could borrow the power of two demon gods at the same time.


    When he was also researching this magic, he also thought that if he could borrow the power of two demon gods at the same time, then there would not be such a high limitation when performing it.


    But it didn''t work.


    This is even more difficult than not being able to do two things with one mind, but now Wang Yang can actually do it.


    It was like subverting his three views.


    He scratched the few hairs on his head.


    Not only him, Wang was also shocked at this moment, and he began to try, condensing the thunder and lightning aura in one hand, and condensing the red aura in the other, but it was only halfway through.


    Then the two forces began to become very unstable.


    He could borrow the power of the two demon gods, but he couldn''t stabilize. This was the chasm that couldn''t be broken through.


    Magic requires concentration.


    Once the power of the two demon gods is used, it proves that magic cannot be stable.


    Bang!


    A slight explosion sounded, and Wang was also disgraced by this force.


    "That''s right, the powers of the two gods are not in conflict, but they cannot be fully controlled, and an explosion is inevitable!"


    After seeing Wang''s experiment, Hamill was even more certain that the theory he had studied at Karma Taj for so many years was not a problem.


    The power of these demon gods can be borrowed as long as they meet certain requirements, but whether they can master it or not is their own business.


    Basically, any mage cannot control the power of the two demon gods, let alone fuse them.


    However, Wang Yang seems to not only fuse the two forces, but also fuse them together.


    He has been practicing magic for decades, and he has never seen or heard such a thing.


    It''s just that it appears in front of him now.


    "Wang Yang, throw the lightning ball in your hand and see how powerful it is!"


    Hamill never saw any clues, and finally he thought of a possibility.


    Perhaps this Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit is just superficial, only contains the breath of two demon gods, but does not possess the power of two demon gods?


    Although Wang Yang didn''t understand why the two archmages had such a big reaction, he still didn''t want to throw the lightning ball in his hand.


    The mirror space is controlled by the master. After Wang Yang''s magic was thrown out, he was isolated from them by Hamill.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion swept out. Although the power of the explosion was not as powerful as the fusion of the two of them, it was not comparable to ordinary magic.


    With this powerful destructive power, it is already certain that this is the Chaos Thunder Spirit of Aikenroll.


    Wang and Hamill looked at each other, and now that they were completely sure, they couldn''t help but fall into confusion.


    impossible.


    The two of them couldn''t help but fall into doubt, and their faces showed puzzled expressions.


    But Wang Yang didn''t think so.


    He can easily cast this magic, just like an artist can draw whatever he wants on white paper.


    And Wang and Hamill are different, they already have an inherent thinking about magic, and it is difficult to change.


    Now, the two people he has absorbed naturally have the perception and application of two demon gods about the Chaos Thunder Spirit of Aikenroll.


    However, the power of the two demon gods is already so powerful. If the power of the third demon **** can be integrated, how powerful will this magic be?


    Hamill and Wang never found out why Wang Yang could use this magic.


    In the end, it seems that it can only be attributed to Wang Yang''s strong talent.


    "Your talent is really perverted, you are a genius for learning magic!"


    Hamill said with emotion.


    "Master Hamill praised me, I''m just lucky!"


    Wang Yang said modestly.


    In this magically talented Karma Taj, Wang Yang felt that it would be better to keep a low profile.


    This is also because in Kama Taj, the learning atmosphere is good, and he is willing to appear powerful apprentices. If this is changed elsewhere, it is estimated that his talent is extraordinary, and it is estimated that he can be locked up for research.


    "lucky?"


    Hamill''s eyes twitched. If it was just luck, wouldn''t he have lived on a dog in his life?


    "Okay, you don''t need to hide your talent in Kama Taj. The better your talent is, the more likely you are to get benefits!"


    "Maybe in the future, you can get the personal inheritance of the Supreme Master, and you can even get the personal teaching of the Supreme Master!"


    Hamill said with a wave of his hand.


    "Okay, you can cultivate yourself!"


    Hamill and Wang took Wang Yang out of the mirror space.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yang thanked the two for their teaching and responded.


    After seeing the backs of the two leaving, he started his own cultivation.


    The departing King and Hamill looked at each other, and then went to the tavern together.


    Wang and Hamill rarely go to pubs to drink, but today is different. Their mood today is extraordinarily melancholy and depressed.


    Then, after asking for some wine, they drank cup by cup Their eyes were full of bitterness.


    No one spoke.


    Wang Yang was the only one who could make them feel so melancholy.


    After teaching Wang Yang, they were extremely lost.


    "Wang, before today, it was really hard for me to imagine that there are such terrifying geniuses in this world."


    Half a day later, Hamill took a deep breath and said.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    Wang also sighed and said.


    Compared to Hamill, who only saw Wang Yang''s talent, Wang has taken it for granted.


    However, after seeing Wang Yang perform magic that he couldn''t do, he was still deeply shocked.


    An apprentice can do it, but he, the archmage, can''t do it.


    This is simply a blow, a gap.


    "I didn''t expect that such a terrifying monster would appear in Kama Taj!"


    "It''s really incredible!"


    Hamill took a sip of wine and said with emotion.


    As soon as he thought of Wang Yang''s performance today, Hamill couldn''t help but surge up in his heart.


    He has always considered himself a genius.


    Except for some magics that Squeaky Supreme Master can master, Kama Tajri can master most of them.


    He just couldn''t use the power of two demon gods at the same time.


    Compared to Wang Yang, what kind of genius is he?


    "Who said no!"


    Wang also sighed and drank all the wine in the glass.


    The talent that Wang Yang showed him made him feel that perhaps the talent of the Supreme Master was not as good as Wang Yang''s.


    One day, Wang Yang can surpass the powerful Supreme Mage.

 Chapter 26： magic mirror space

    "This little guy''s talent is really good, and he still needs to be taught by the Supreme Master himself. In our hands, it will only delay his development!"


    Hamill smiled bitterly, and the king on the side nodded again and again and said, "You''re right!"


    In this world, apart from the Supreme Master, I am afraid that no one is qualified to be this kid''s teacher.


    Wang thought for a while and then said, "But before that, I need to lay a solid foundation for him. I''ll give him the mirror space tomorrow!"


    "That''s right, it should be handed over to him in the mirror space. Otherwise, with this kid''s magical accomplishments, if he just practices outside, he doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause!"


    Hamill also nodded and said.


    There are so many mages in Kama Taj, and these mages have extremely strong destructive power. The reason why Kama Taj can remain intact now is because of the powerful magic of mirror space.


    Otherwise, Kama Taj would have long since turned into ruins.


    Now that Wang Yang has mastered such terrifying magic, it is natural to have the magic of mirror space, otherwise, problems will inevitably occur.


    "However, the mirror space is still better at Casillas. When the time comes, let him give Wang Yanglu a hand!"


    Hamill said with a smile: "In this respect, his talent is above all of us, and it is estimated that only the Supreme Mage can beat him a little bit!"


    Wang couldn''t help frowning when he heard Casillas'' name, but thought of Casillas'' mastery of the mirror space.


    He also has to admit that Casillas is the most proficient in the mirror space except the Supreme Mage.


    Even he can use the mirror space as a sharp blade, and can even hurt the Supreme Mage.


    So in terms of this magical talent, it can be said to be extraordinary.


    "Although Casillas has a bad personality, his magic is indeed powerful. It is indeed appropriate for him to teach Wang Yang magic!"


    Although Wang didn''t like Casillas, he had to admit that Casillas was strong.


    Hamill also nodded and said, "But we still have to wait for him to come back. Now, I guess he is still out there dealing with those invading guys!"


    Wang nodded.


    Hamill seemed to have thought of something, and said with a smile: "But I want to know what kind of expression Casillas will have when he meets a genius or a kid!"


    "You must know that this guy has always had his eyes above the top. It would be interesting to see a guy even more talented than him!"


    Wang seemed to have thought of that scene too, with a smile on his face, this scene might be really interesting, just when they were talking about Casillas.


    Casillas was finishing fighting a group of monsters, and returned to Kama Taj to do some repairs.


    At this time, he was the leader of Kama Taj''s foreign operations, leading the mage to clear and repel these creatures that were trying to break into the earth.


    These creatures come from all latitudes.


    Even if it is a demon for ordinary people, it is also a monster of other latitudes.


    And after fighting for such a long time, even he felt a little tired, not to mention the mages he led.


    Now that they have repelled this wave of creatures, it is time for them to go back and fix it.


    ¡­


    At this time, Wang Yang, who was in his room, looked at the thunder ball in his hand, and there was a terrifying aura mixed with it.


    He has never seen the magic of Aikenroll''s Chaos Thunder Spirit in Doctor Strange.


    However, he had seen that Casillas and his followers released a Chaos Orb in the London Temple.


    At that time, almost half of the temple was destroyed.


    And this Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit should be similar.


    As long as he cultivates Aikenroll''s Chaos Thunder Spirit more perfectly, the power will be even stronger.


    He didn''t want to waste a moment. God knows what crisis will come.


    However, it is not good to practice Aikenroll Chaos Thunder outside.


    It is a pity that the mirror space is even more difficult to cultivate than the Chaos Thunder Spirit of Aikenroll.


    However, after he successfully cultivated Aikenroll''s Chaos Thunder Spirit yesterday, he is more skilled in the use of magic.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and after dispersing the Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit, he moved his hands, and the breath of the air was constantly being absorbed, and countless mirror fragments appeared in front of him.


    "Success!"


    Wang Yang looked at the countless pieces of glass in front of him, took a deep breath, and was about to step into it.


    Just when he was about to step into it, the mirror space collapsed.


    "It''s not enough!"


    Mirror space is different from other magic, mirror space is equivalent to creating another space.


    Although he absorbed the talents of the mirror space of Wang and Hamill, it was obviously not enough.


    Knock knock knock!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yang quickly stopped what he was doing, walked to the door, opened the door, and there was a very serious-looking Wang outside.


    Wang Yang has long been accustomed to Wang''s expression.


    "It turned out to be the Archmage, do you have any business with me?"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    "follow me!"


    Wang said with an expressionless face.


    Then he raised his hand and waved, as if he didn''t do anything else, there were countless mirror fragments in front of him.


    Said and walked in.


    "Ding, UU Reading detected the magic mirror space talent fragments, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, he has a much deeper understanding of the magic mirror space.


    Then, without much thought, he walked into the mirror space.


    "Wang Yang, your magic has reached a certain level, and you have mastered some powerful destructive magic. It''s time to learn the mirror space!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang Yang showed a look of surprise.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s expression, Wang said calmly, "Mirror space is the core magic of our Kama Taj!"


    "We all use it to fight, monitor, and use it as a space to train magic!"


    "So it''s very important, you must study hard!"


    "Yes, Archmage!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    He naturally knows that the mirror space is very powerful. It can not only resist attacks, but also use it as his own position to deal with the enemy in it, and get twice the result with half the effort!


    As long as the opponent can''t break through your space, you can play the opponent in the palm of your hand.


    Wang Yang naturally looked forward to this magic, and even wanted to practice it himself, but unfortunately it couldn''t be done.


    "Now let me tell you the trick!"


    Wang has always been very satisfied with Wang Yang''s attitude. The mirror space is no different from other magic.


    However, it takes control and magic talent to create your own mirror space, and the portal is also the only way out.


    If you don''t master the portal, you will be trapped in the mirror space forever.


    Just like the three heroes of Spider-Man have nowhere to go, Doctor Strange''s ring was taken away by Spider-Man. If Ned hadn''t opened the portal, Doctor Strange would never have been able to get out.

 Chapter 27： Whats wrong with my magic

    Wang slowly told the information about the mirror space.


    The mirror space is to create another space, and it is also the entrance of different dimensions.


    It can be said that half of the mirror space is built on this world, and it is also the embodiment of the power of different dimensions.


    Hearing Wang''s remarks, Wang Yang suddenly realized.


    He finally understood why he always failed. He was eager to build a complete world, and the mirror space was not used in this way.


    It can be said that the mirror space is an entrance connecting different dimensions.


    Connects the energy of different dimensions with its own magic.


    This is similar to using the power of the Demon God, but the mirror space requires more control.


    "Mirror space is an advanced magic!"


    "But this advanced magic is not too difficult!"


    "As long as you experience it well, you will always learn it. It''s the same sentence, beware of arrogance and impatience!"


    After Wang expressed his opinions, he looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "Yes, Archmage, I will work hard!"


    Wang Yang responded and bowed his hands respectfully.


    "Archmage, can I try it?"


    After knowing the trick, Wang Yang was eager to try it.


    "Of course you can!"


    When Wang waved his hand, his mirror space disappeared, and the two returned to reality.


    "You try it!"


    "But be careful, as long as you''re not sure if it''s stable, don''t go in easily!"


    "Our actual combat magic is only cast, but the mirror space is in magic, different!"


    Wang Shen cautioned.


    Mirror space creates a reflection of reality. If the space cannot be maintained and the space created is unstable, the fragments generated by the fragmentation of the space will also produce terrifying lethality.


    Such a broken space, even the Supreme Mage can''t bear it.


    As a beginner, Wang Yang must be careful.


    "Well, well, if you''re ready, let''s start!"


    Wang watched from the side, he could protect Wang Yang, and he didn''t even think Wang Yang could succeed.


    After all, this magic is different from other magics. Back then, he also learned the magic of mirror space, and it took him two or three years.


    When Wang Yang heard Wang''s words, he couldn''t help but have lingering fears in his heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t enter the space immediately before, otherwise, there may be big trouble.


    Start trying now.


    Wang watched Wang Yang''s performance. If it were someone else, Wang didn''t believe that this person would succeed.


    But this person is Wang Yang, and he has created too many miracles.


    Kacha Kacha!


    At this moment, Wang heard the sound of the mirror shattering.


    Countless transparent crystal cracks appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang looked at this scene, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    This kid actually succeeded once?


    These crystal-like space fragmentation is a symbol of the opening of the mirror space.


    Wang looked at Wang Yang with shock in his eyes.


    This guy is really too evil.


    Even he began to doubt whether there was any magic that Wang Yang could not learn in this world.


    The high-level magic of mirror space is actually one time.


    If Wang knew, before he taught, Wang Yang was already trying to open the mirror space, and he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know how Wang was feeling now.


    The mirror space is a very powerful magic, in the mirror space it is like a world of its own.


    As long as you are in your own mirror space, you can change anything in the mirror space, even launch attacks, use the things in the space to suppress and set traps.


    Of course, in order to maintain the space, the consumption is very large. Using other changes, the consumption of magic and spiritual power can be imagined.


    And the finer the control, the more energy is consumed.


    Therefore, most Kama Taj mages are already struggling to use the mirror space.


    There is simply no complex change in space.


    Only the Supreme Mage can easily distort and change his own space.


    Wang Yang was sure that the mirror space must have been stabilized this time.


    He glanced at Wang at the side. Although Wang''s expression did not change, his heart was like a surging river.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything and walked into the space.


    Wang also walked into the mirror space after being silent for a while.


    Wang can feel that the mirror space is very stable, even comparable to his mirror space, and the degree of stability is enough to shock him.


    It looks like it has been practiced for several years, not just condensed.


    "This kid''s talent is too powerful!"


    Boom!


    The building in the mirror space has undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment.


    When Wang saw this scene, it was as if he had seen a ghost, and his face was full of shock and disbelief.


    It took him several years to cultivate the mirror space. As for moving the things in it, it took decades to do it.


    However, now Wang Yang has condensed and stabilized the space, and can even control everything in the space.


    Simply incredible.


    "This kid''s talent is so strong, and his spiritual power is so strong?"


    Wang sighed in his heart.


    Then Wang Yang began to familiarize himself with the changes in the space in his own space and even launched attacks.


    Twist, collapse, trap.


    It should be a change that consumes a lot of spiritual power and magic for ordinary mages. For him, it seems that it is nothing.


    Perhaps he combines the talents of others, and also the spiritual power of others.


    Perhaps that''s why he can easily cast control magic.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face. With the mirror space, his combat power can definitely be improved by several levels.


    Even in the face of an opponent like Hulk, he is confident that he can deal with it.


    As long as the other party enters the mirror space, it is not so easy to leave.


    And with this space, he can practice any magic without hesitation.


    In the past, when there was no such magic, he could only suppress his own magic so as not to damage Kama Taj''s things. Now he can naturally not have to worry about it.


    "Archmage, what''s wrong with my mirror space?"


    Wang Yang looked at Wang full of curiosity.


    Although now he has demonstrated the mirror space, and he has also experimented with other means.


    But he has failed so many times, maybe there is some problem in his mirror space that he can''t see.


    Now that there is an archmage here, he naturally won''t let it go.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang''s face was a little complicated.


    He still couldn''t control everything in the mirrored space so easily, but Wang Yang in front of him could control it so easily, which was a blow.


    But seeing Wang Yang looking at him with respect, he can''t say that your mirror space is already perfect.


    Be sure to let Casillas teach him.

 Chapter 28： Weishandi White Magic Fountain

    Three days.


    Wang Yang is working hard to cultivate, and finally completely mastered the mirror space.


    Just when Wang Yang was hesitating whether to go to Wang again.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Yang made a decision.


    Just when he opened the door, he saw Hamill walking over.


    He hadn''t seen Master Hamill again for a long time.


    And this time, Master Hamill looks quite embarrassed and tired, and even the meticulous beard that was taken care of at the beginning is now a little messy.


    His eyes were also full of bloodshots.


    "Master Hamill, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yang looked at Master Hamill in front of him and asked with some doubts.


    You know, Master Hamil is very special in Kama Taj.


    Not only is he strict with himself, but also has a strong obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    In the current situation, it is basically impossible to happen.


    So it was the first time Wang Yang saw Master Hamill perform like this.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m so embarrassed to ask?"


    Hamill glared at Wang Yang fiercely.


    After all, he is also the foremost master of Kama Taj.


    Of course he has his self-esteem.


    Originally, before Casillas came, Hamill thought he was the first genius under the Supreme Mage.


    However, now not only Casillas is more powerful than him, but there is also a Wang Yang who is also more talented than him.


    How could Hamill, who was already arrogant, accept such a result.


    Therefore, since he went back last time, he has been thinking about how to get back the face he lost in front of Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, I heard that you have already learned how to live in the mirror space!"


    Hamill couldn''t wait and said impatiently.


    "That''s right, Archmage, I have already learned about mirror space!"


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know what Hamill was going to do, but Hamill had already asked, he naturally wouldn''t hide it.


    "That''s good, if you don''t learn the mirror space, you can''t experiment with some magic!"


    Hamill said mysteriously.


    He is obviously upright, but now there is a kind of bad intentions in his appearance.


    "Master Hamill, what kind of magic do you want to experiment with?"


    Wang Yang touched his head suspiciously.


    A mirror space is a replica of the real world.


    In addition to fighting, it is also used to experiment with magicians on mages.


    In Doctor Strange''s movie, it is precisely because Doctor Strange mastered the powerful magic in the library that the Supreme Mage gave him the mirror space.


    As for the use of mirror space for monitoring, it is naturally overkill.


    But he was curious what Hamill was going to do.


    Also need to use his mirror space.


    "When the time comes, I will tell you to open your mirror space."


    Hamill was succinct.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know what Hamill was going to do, Hamill would never harm him.


    Then, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    The space in front of him made a rattling sound, and countless fragments appeared in the originally complete space.


    Um?


    Hamill glanced at Wang Yang in disbelief.


    "You have mastered it too quickly, you have mastered it to this extent!"


    To master magic, a general mage needs to add a spell before he can perform gestures, and only after he has fully mastered it can he unfold it at will.


    And to reach this level, you have to practice for a few years.


    For example, Hamill, it took several years to master this level.


    However, Wang Yang has only been practicing for a few days.


    And he seems to have found something strange in this mirror space.


    But if you feel it carefully, it doesn''t feel any different.


    He can be said to be the most knowledgeable one in the entire Kama Taj, except for the Supreme Master.


    But now he can''t see the depth of Wang Yang''s mirror image space.


    It can be seen that Wang Yang is really a monster.


    But then he shook his head, no worries, this time he wasn''t studying the magic of Wang Yang''s mirror image space.


    Then the two walked into the mirror space together.


    "Master Hamill, I don''t know what you want to do?"


    The more mysterious Hamill is, the more curious Wang Yang is, and the more his heart is scratching like a cat.


    "Hehe, of course I want to teach you magic!"


    Hamill said with a mysterious smile.


    "Does it take so much trouble to teach me magic? Is it another powerful destructive magic?"


    Wang Yang was a little curious.


    "Destruction is not necessarily powerful, but it must be an indispensable magic!"


    Hamill said calmly.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of magic Hamill wanted to teach him, Wang Yang naturally refused to come.


    "Then trouble Master Hamill!"


    Wang Yang bowed his hands respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, kid, look at it!"


    Hamill waved his hand.


    Then Hamill moved his palm, and a chain of scenery appeared in his hand.


    Wang Yang took a look.


    Isn''t this kind of magic the simplest magic chain door?


    Isn''t it a magical weapon derived from the structure of magical runes?


    Is this why Hamill is so mysterious?


    "What''s your expression? My chains are not simple magic!"


    Hamill said with a snort.


    "My magic chain is not easy, you should be optimistic!"


    Saying that, he shouted loudly.


    His chains split in an instant and turned into hundreds of chains. These chains seemed to be more alive.


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw this scene. The magic of magic chains is a commonly used magic for mages.


    Even Doctor Strange used several kinds of chain magic.


    As for the power, it''s obviously not very good, at least it can''t control Thanos.


    "You kid, what expression is this!"


    Hamill was a little dissatisfied, and then said, "I''m not just a basic rune evolution!"


    "This has the power of the devil in it!"


    "You can call it the Weishan Emperor chain."


    "Emperor Weishan is the Trinity of Demons, or it can also be called a god, and the source of our white magic!"


    Hamill explained Weishandi a little, and then said: "You need to divide his power into hundreds of parts before you can release it!"


    Hamill said with some confidence, this is the magic he deliberately set up for Wang Yang.


    And this is not something that ordinary mages can easily grasp.


    This is very meticulous for the control of spiritual power, and the requirements for spiritual power are very, very high.


    He felt that some archmages might not be able to learn it easily.


    Only those mages who are highly skilled in spiritual power and magic can learn it.


    So he didn''t think Wang Yang could easily master this magic.


    Hearing Hamill''s introduction, Wang Yang also put aside his contempt and looked at Hamill.


    Indeed, this chain seems to be somewhat different from the chain cast by Doctor Strange.


    Most of Doctor Strange''s magic chains are based on chicken magic shields and are constructed with basic magic runes.


    "Ding, detected the magic Weishandi chain talent fragment, whether it is merged!"

 Chapter 29： 1 other genius of Kama Taj

    With the fusion of the talent fragments of Weishandi''s magic chain, Wang Yang can be regarded as a complete understanding of the difference between the magic chain and the basic rune, and the rune weapons generated by the arrangement.


    Most of Kama Taj''s magic belongs to white magic, and it is also related to the **** Weishandi.


    In the magic of Weishandi''s chains, there is a very obvious power of Weishandi.


    That''s exactly what makes this magic stronger than ordinary magic.


    Seeing the cautious expression on Wang Yang''s face, Hamill also showed a smile on his face.


    "Come on, let me explain this magic to you in detail!"


    "Without me, it would be impossible for you to learn this magic!"


    Hamill said confidently.


    Of course, he still had a word in his heart that he didn''t say.


    Even if he taught sincerely, Wang Yang might not be able to learn it.


    Because the Weishan Emperor chain is not a complicated magic, but it is a test of the strength of spiritual power and the ultimate control.


    And this magic power is also very powerful, the attack with the power of the gods, whether it is to trap the enemy or use it to attack, it is extremely powerful.


    If Wang Yang can learn it, then if Wang Yang can learn it, he will definitely benefit a lot.


    However, if you want to learn this magic, you still need to spend a little energy.


    Hamill looked at Wang Yang with a smile.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Yang could learn this magic so easily.


    At this time, Wang Yang, after merging the talent fragments, also understood that this magic requires a strong control force, and each chain requires a strong spirit and magic power.


    However, his own spiritual power is not weak, coupled with the power of control, it is also reflected in other magic.


    So he doesn''t think this magic is more difficult than mirror space.


    At this time, Hamill explained while looking at Wang Yang with a serious face, and then said, "Don''t worry, Wang Yang!"


    "This magic is a bit difficult, and it requires great control over magic. After all, this is what I have painstakingly researched!"


    "If you can master it in a month, it''s already amazing!"


    Hamill is confident that this time is because Wang Yang can quickly master a magic trick.


    In his opinion, Wang Yang should also take half a year or a year.


    Of course, he didn''t want Wang Yang to encounter too many setbacks.


    Seeing Wang Yang closing his eyes, Hamill thought he was hit by something that he couldn''t grasp.


    Hamill quickly comforted.


    "Wang Yang, magic often encounters trouble, this is normal!"


    "What you need to do is to overcome the current difficulties, then work hard to understand, believe in yourself, and you can learn sooner or later!"


    Hamill''s soothing voice made Wang Yang wake up suddenly.


    "Master, you are wrong..."


    Wang Yang opened his eyes, he just simulated this magic in his mind.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Hamill interrupted him directly.


    "I know that your talent is very strong, and I don''t want others to look down on you!"


    "Don''t worry, the apprentices I''ve met range from 10,000 to thousands. A small loss for a while is nothing. I believe you can definitely learn it!"


    Hamill patted Wang Yang on the shoulder with an encouraging expression on his face.


    It''s no wonder that Hamill has indeed seen too many apprentices, and many of them are also geniuses. Although Wang Yang is more talented, in his opinion, it should be similar.


    Looking at Hamill like this, Wang Yang wondered if he was going to die.


    But thinking about the simulation in his mind just now, even if he can''t fully display it, it should be almost the same.


    "Master Hamill, you misunderstood, I mean, I may already be able to cast this magic!"


    Wang Yang said quickly.


    "Wang Yang, if you admit it, then try hard..."


    "Ah? What?"


    "What did you just say? What did you say?"


    Hamill originally thought that Wang Yang would admit that he couldn''t, but he reacted immediately and even felt that he had heard it wrong.


    He had an incredible look on his face at this time.


    "Master Hamill, I mean, I may have mastered this magic!"


    Wang Yang also said somewhat uncertainly.


    However, learning a magic trick is really not a surprise to him.


    "This is impossible!"


    Hamill shook his head resolutely, and then said, "Wang Yang, don''t just do this just because you are a genius. If you master it, you will master it, if you don''t master it, you will master it, it''s nothing!"


    "Then let me try!"


    Wang Yang also nodded, not sure if he had mastered it.


    Although he integrated Hamill''s talent, he did not necessarily master it. For example, he integrated several fragments in the mirror space, plus Wang''s explanation was considered a complete mastery.


    Having said that, countless runes appeared in Wang Yang''s hands. At the same time, these runes formed several chains of platinum color, and these chains were like living creatures.


    Seeing this scene, Hamill''s eyes widened.


    Originally, he was full of self-confidence and thought that Wang Yang''s magic could be difficult to control, but he learned it so easily?


    "How is this possible!"


    "But it''s really a Weishan Emperor chain, and it''s still heavy!"


    "This is really a ghost!"


    Hamill''s voice changed a bit He hurriedly took a few steps forward and looked at the magic chain condensed on Wang Yang''s hand.


    As if looking at the treasures of heaven and earth, and he muttered to himself.


    "How is this possible? It''s impossible!"


    "A person who has just been exposed to this magic can actually learn it right away? Impossible!"


    Hamill''s mood is extremely complicated.


    He deliberately used this magic to make Wang Yang difficult, but Wang Yang could actually learn it so easily.


    "Master Hamill, how about this Weishandi chain magic? Is there any problem?"


    Wang Yang watched Master Hamill look at his magic like this, thinking there was something wrong, and asked quickly.


    "question?"


    Hamill smiled wryly, what''s the problem.


    He is not so skilled.


    This kid is also too favored by Emperor Weishan, to have such high magical attainments.


    "No, no, you have a good grasp of magic, not bad..."


    Strike.


    I thought it would be difficult for Wang Yang, but it turned out that he was even worse.


    "Master Hamill, in that case, I should have mastered it!"


    Wang Yang let out a sigh of relief. He thought there was something wrong with what he had mastered, and Master Hamill said that it would take at least a month to master it.


    If Hamill hadn''t seen Wang Yang''s sincere expression, he would have thought that Wang Yang was deliberately entertaining him.


    After this time, he was really convinced.


    Wang Yang is a real genius. Thinking of this, Hamill thought of another genius.


    "That''s right, you really got it, but another genius of Kama Taj is coming back, you can see each other then!"

 Chapter 30： Theres a genius, stronger than yours

    Hearing Hamill talking about genius, he could somewhat guess that he was talking about the pretentious Casillas.


    For this genius, Wang Yang did not have a good impression on him.


    The point is, this guy later defected to Dormammu with a group of people.


    Going too close to such a person, after Casillas'' betrayal in the future, it is inevitable to go through some investigations.


    After sending Hamill away, Wang Yang continued to practice, and when he met Casillas, he had long forgotten it.


    Kama Taj is very calm. Most of the apprentices have to practice hard, hoping to be recognized by the mages and become a member of the mages in the future.


    A few days later, near the entrance of Kama Taj, countless mages gathered here, as if waiting for something.


    Not long after, the group appeared in the sight of many mages.


    The space demon that Kama Taj needs to deal with, so many mages will go out to fight.


    And they will experience life and death, and even when they come back, some mages never come back.


    So when the battle mage is coming back this time, the mage in Kama Taj will wait here, just like waiting for the army to return.


    They also wanted to see if their friends died outside.


    Although Kama Taj is a holy place of magic, it also has its own responsibilities.


    Many mages have also died protecting the earth.


    Of course these are all voluntary.


    No one forced them, so they all respected the mages who bravely defended them.


    Watching Casillas and others getting closer.


    The mage of Kama Taj gave a warm cheer.


    Wang and Hamill, as the archmage who stayed behind Kama Taj, naturally also appeared here.


    "Casillas, you''re back!"


    "Looks like you once again killed and repelled the monster!"


    Wang glanced at the mages behind Casillas, saw that most of the mages had returned safely, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with Casillas'' arrogance and stubbornness, he had to deny his ability.


    "That''s natural!"


    Cassiolias is very proud, and the king is two extremes.


    So the relationship between the two of them was never very good.


    But at this time, the two of them can naturally talk for a while.


    "It seems that Kama Taj is still so calm!"


    Casillas glanced at Kama Taj and said.


    "That''s natural, I''m here, no one can invade Kama Taj!"


    Wang looked at Casillas'' attitude, and naturally he didn''t say angrily.


    "Forget it, King!"


    Casillas sneered, and then said, "This is the deterrent power of the Supreme Mage, what does it have to do with you?"


    Casillas said mockingly!


    "Humph!"


    Wang was very dissatisfied with Casillas and groaned.


    Casillas didn''t seem to see it, and said plainly: "I think Wang, you are still very suitable for teaching students in Kama Taj, it is not suitable for you to go out to fight!"


    Hearing Casillas'' tone, the king was very dissatisfied.


    This kind of feeling is like, you treat the other party as an opponent, but they ignore you directly.


    This attitude is naturally very uncomfortable.


    However, even if Wang had always been calm, in the face of this attitude, he couldn''t help but feel some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Casillas, your fighting is respectable, but teaching your students is equally important!"


    "Even the Supreme Master has to teach his students!"


    Wang said directly, "Do you think it is stronger than the Supreme Master?"


    "Of course I''m not as good as the Supreme Mage!"


    Casillas said.


    He also respects the Supreme Master very much.


    When he was desperate, it was the Supreme Master who saved him and told him what the world was like.


    So he respects the Supreme Master very, very much.


    Now that the king uses the Supreme Mage to press him, he will naturally not deny the Supreme Mage''s contribution.


    "I am indeed not as good as the Supreme Mage, but compared to you, I am still stronger!"


    "This time I repelled the demons that coveted the earth, and I also destroyed their stronghold. I don''t know Wang, what achievements have you achieved?"


    Casillas said **** for tat.


    Archmage are all arrogant and arrogant.


    Even in the face of opponents of the same level, they have a strong competitive spirit.


    Among the Kama Taj, there are not many people who can let Casillas see it.


    Wang is one of them.


    So when facing the king, naturally, he couldn''t help but be provocative.


    This is one of his few emotional displays.


    "That''s really an outstanding achievement!"


    Wang seemed to think of a person, and his tone instantly calmed down.


    After hearing this, Casillas also subconsciously felt something was wrong.


    Obviously at the same time the Archmage.


    Although there is no friendship with Wang, the two are not familiar with each other.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand the king.


    Wang''s reaction at this time was obviously a little strange.


    "Looks like you did something in Kama Taj!"


    Casillas seemed to say it casually, but at that time he was already a little concerned.


    "This has nothing to do with you!"


    Wang said expressionlessly. UU Reading


    The next step was the welcoming ceremony, but Casillas'' reaction to the king was obsessive, what did the king do, and why was he so confident.


    But he didn''t show it.


    He looked calm and indifferent as always.


    After finishing the ceremony.


    Casillas finds Hamill.


    Although Hamill is also a genius, Hamill does not have the competitive spirit of a king, nor does he have any hostility towards Casillas.


    "Master Hamill, what exactly did the king do in Kama Taj?"


    Casillas looked at Hamill and said suspiciously.


    "Casillas, a genius recently appeared in Kama Taj, more talented than you!"


    Hamill stroked the goatee and said with a smile.


    At the beginning, his talent was surpassed, and now it is finally Casillas''s turn to be surpassed.


    "More powerful than my talent?"


    Casillas frowned and muttered to himself.


    At this time, Hamill looked at the crowd. Wang Yang seemed to be still here just now, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    But Hamill didn''t think too much about it. Casillas was surpassed by other people''s talents one day. This is a very exciting thing.


    "Cade, is what Master Hamill said true?"


    After seeing Hamill leave, Casillas turned to look at a follower. He had quite a few followers, some of whom did not fight with him, but stayed at Kama Taj.


    These people, like him, have regrets and pursue more powerful magic.


    "Report to Master Casillas, when you were away, there was indeed an outstanding apprentice, and now Master Wang is teaching!"


    "interesting!"

 Chapter 31： Calculate Casillas

    The return of Casillas was naturally a major event that shocked the entire Kama Taj.


    But Wang Yang didn''t want to get involved. After seeing Casillas, he turned and left.


    It''s better to practice on your own to be more comfortable.


    As for the welcome ceremony, he was just an apprentice anyway, who would care about an apprentice?


    However, just when he was about to cultivate with peace of mind, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly: "Who is looking for me at this time?"


    When Wang Yang opened the door, he found that a completely unknown person was standing at the door.


    But in Kama Taj, he naturally didn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Excuse me, Master, who are you?"


    As an apprentice, if you see any mage, you can directly call him a master.


    Moreover, he is relatively lonely in Kama Taj, and basically few people know him.


    During the same period, he only knew a few apprentices who entered Kama Taj with him.


    Just when Wang Yang wondered who this middle-aged man was, the middle-aged man finally spoke up.


    "You can call me Master Kaide!"


    "Master Casillas wants to see you!"


    This mage directly explained his purpose!


    The voice is a little arrogant, maybe it''s the same with Casillas.


    Wang Yang looked up and down the mage.


    Then he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time, I still need to practice magic!"


    He is an apprentice, but he doesn''t listen to everything he says.


    Especially such a proud mage.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Casillas!


    Bang!


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, he closed the door.


    Cade was directly locked out the door.


    "Damn, who do you think you are? It''s your blessing that Master Casillas wants to see you!"


    Looking at the closed door, Cade frowned, became furious, and cursed loudly.


    He had never encountered such a thing in Kama Taj.


    Now Casillas, who is an archmage, wants to see this kid, but this kid refuses directly. It''s just hateful.


    Cade, the most follower, was naturally angry.


    But he didn''t dare to break in.


    In Kama Taj, it is strictly forbidden to violate the personal space of each mage.


    Even the Supreme Mage will not enter other Mage rooms at will.


    Under such rules, he naturally didn''t have the courage. After saying a few words angrily, he turned around and left.


    Wang Yang frowned, but after the other party left, he ignored it.


    But it doesn''t take long for him to cultivate.


    There was a knock on his door.


    "Who else is it!"


    Wang Yang was also a little impatient.


    After all, after being treated just now, it is estimated that individuals will not be in a good mood.


    With a sullen face, Wang Yang opened the door.


    As a result, I saw another person.


    And this person is Casillas who I saw at the entrance of Kama Taj not long ago!


    "I have seen Master Casillas!"


    He may not care about ordinary mages, but Wang Yang should still respect the great mages.


    "No need to be polite, I''m here to apologize, I apologize for Cade''s rudeness!"


    Casillas said, and directly bent down to apologize.


    Wang Yang almost dropped his chin when he saw it.


    The legendary arrogant and stubborn Casillas actually looks so humble.


    "Master Casillas, this is not necessary!"


    Wang Yang quickly helped him.


    Casillas took advantage of the situation to stand up, then took a good look at Wang Yang, and then said, "I heard that you are very talented?"


    "Where, where, it''s just a rumor!"


    Wang Yang said quickly and modestly.


    "Karma Taj''s mage will not spread rumors!"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang and said noncommittally.


    "Come with me, let me see how talented you are!"


    After speaking, Casillas turned around and left.


    In this way, Wang Yang didn''t have the slightest chance to refuse.


    Wang Yang could only helplessly follow.


    At this time, in the mirror space, two people are watching all this.


    It was Hamill and the king.


    "King, although we all want Casillas to teach Wang Yang, but Casillas'' character... do you really want Casillas to take him away like this?"


    Hamill frowned at this scene.


    "This is Kama Taj, Casillas won''t do anything to him!"


    Wang said directly.


    Hamill also shook his head: "That''s what you said too!"


    In Kama Taj, no one can violate the prohibition of the Supreme Master.


    "Wang Yang is very lucky, I guess I can get Casillas'' guidance!" Hamill said with a smile.


    "It''s not his luck, but Casillas will definitely do it!"


    Wang shook his head and continued: "This guy Casillas is powerful, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, he is too arrogant and stubborn, which is easier to be exploited than he thought!"


    All this is also the king''s plan.


    He just revealed that he was slightly stronger than Casillas, and Casillas really asked Hamill, and Casillas knew about Wang Yang''s existence.


    With Casillas'' unwillingness to admit defeat, he naturally wanted to surpass him in teaching his disciples.


    In this way, it is only natural to find Wang Yang.


    Of course, this was also what Casillas did to win over Wang Yang, and none of this could escape his eyes.


    "Wang, I didn''t expect you to have more hearts than you imagined!"


    Hamill also looked at Wang in surprise: "I was really deceived by your honesty!"


    Hamill didn''t expect that this guy Wang actually has so much heart.


    Taking Casillas'' character into account.


    And all this is not afraid of Casillas knowing, even if Casillas knows, it is estimated that he will find Wang Yang.


    And in order to win over Wang Yang, Casillas will definitely take out what he has put in the bottom of the box.


    This is also to take advantage of Casillas'' competitive spirit. If the king went to find Casillas directly, it is estimated that Casillas would not care about the king at all.


    "I hope Wang Yang can study hard and not let down our hearts!"


    Wang said slowly.


    ¡­


    Outside Casillas'' room.


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang up and down, looking at Wang Yang with deep eyes, feeling a little uneasy.


    But he wasn''t worried that Casillas would do him any harm.


    Casillas didn''t do anything until he betrayed him.


    On the contrary, in Kama Taj is an excellent archmage.


    Every day will lead people and those invaders to fight.


    If it wasn''t for the obsession in his heart that he couldn''t let go of.


    Casillas must be the best mage of Kama Taj after the Supreme Mage.


    He is a poor man. He has both his wife and children. Before he came to Kama Taj, he no longer wanted to live.


    After coming into contact with magic, he studied hard and felt that magic had the opportunity to revive his wife and children.


    But in the end it went astray...

 Chapter 32： This? Just a genius?

    Originally, Casillas had been looking for a way to revive his wife and children. After he realized that he discovered the power of darkness, he was bewitched by Dormammu.


    In the end, he fell into darkness, unable to extricate himself.


    Although he knew that this guy hadn''t fallen into the darkness yet, being stared at by such a guy still made Wang Yang a little nervous.


    "You seem very nervous!"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang''s expression and said slowly.


    Hearing Casillas'' words, Wang Yang calmed down instead, and then said, "I''m naturally a little excited when I see Master Casillas!"


    Casillas naturally didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking at this time, but he didn''t care, and then said, "Don''t worry, although you are studying with Wang, but I let you come over, Wang won''t say anything!"


    Casillas thought Wang Yang was worried about this.


    Wang Yang knew that Casillas guessed wrong, but he didn''t have any extra explanation.


    "Thank you Master Casillas, I understand!"


    "Don''t worry, I asked you to come, just to prove one thing to that guy!"


    "Not only am I stronger than him in combat, but my ability to teach disciples is not inferior to him!"


    There was a proud light in Casillas'' eyes.


    Now Casillas doesn''t care about Wang Yang, he''s just an apprentice.


    It is the so-called genius. He has also investigated it, but it was passed down by a few mages. What insights can they have?


    When they meet someone who is a little bit more talented than them, they all feel powerful and genius.


    So Casillas disapproved of the rumor that Wang Yang was a genius, and even thought it was just a rumor.


    "Okay, next, you should study what I teach, I believe Wang will have a big surprise!"


    A strange smile appeared on Casillas'' face.


    Seeing his expression, Wang Yang was puzzled, as if he had become a prop for the two of them to compete.


    But the thought of learning Casillas'' magic doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Casillas'' fighting power is at the top of the Kama Taj platoon.


    And his magic is very powerful.


    Not only can he escape in the hands of the Supreme Mage, but he is also the only one who has entered the London Temple.


    Despite Dormammu''s support, that is his own ability.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s expectant expression, Casillas'' expression was very satisfied.


    "Very good, anticipation of magic is a must for a magician!"


    "Keep your mind on learning, and you will become strong enough."


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about what Casillas said, only the strength is true.


    "I''ll show you first and see what you can see!"


    Casillas said no more, raised his hand a little, and the void in front of him was like shattering glass.


    This space seems to be inlaid with countless glass fragments, which looks very strange and very colorful.


    Wang Yang has already learned the mirror space, and now seeing the mirror space in front of Casillas, it seems a little different.


    His mirror space seems to be more mysterious than the magic that Wang and Hamill cast.


    As for other things, he couldn''t see it.


    Although he is stronger than the average apprentice, he still cannot compare with the Archmage.


    "What did you see?"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "I can''t see anything specific, but I can see that the magic of the archmage is unusual, but I can''t see the specific things either!"


    Wang Yang was silent for a while before speaking.


    When Casillas heard what Wang Yang said, he just smiled.


    In my heart, I was a little disdainful of the rumors that Wang and others thought Wang Yang was a genius.


    genius?


    Even seeing the magic he casts, you can''t see anything at all?


    You must know that when he saw the Supreme Mage cast magic, he could immediately realize something.


    "But your observation skills are pretty good!"


    Casillas was noncommittal.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, detected the mirror space talent fragments, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, Wang Yang saw some wonderful uses of Casillas in the mirror space.


    "I didn''t expect the mirror space to have such an actual combat performance!"


    "No wonder Casillas is a genius!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up, and he had a deeper understanding of Casillas'' talent in his heart.


    Naturally, Casillas didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking. He continued, "I''ll give you this magic now and see how much you can comprehend!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Speaking of Casillas, he stretched out his hand and took a piece of the mirrored space in front of him that looked like shards of glass.


    Then it also became a blade in his hand.


    This is a wonderful use of Casillas for mirror space.


    And he could see a dangerous aura from his breath.


    As expected of Casillas.


    Even fragments of mirror space can be turned into weapons.


    Perhaps the control over space is not comparable to that of the Supreme Master, but it is estimated that it is no less than that.


    Otherwise, will not be able to open the portal and leave in the mirror space of the Supreme Mage.


    Naturally, Casillas didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking.


    He took the blade and waved it in his hand.


    "As long as your mastery of space reaches the pinnacle, space can also become your weapon!"


    "And space is the sharpest weapon!"


    Casillas said, Mengran approached a big tree, and with a wave, the big tree was immediately cut off in the middle.


    The key is that the incision of the tree is as smooth as a mirror.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    I''m afraid his magic shield can''t resist this power.


    You must know that the trees here are iron wood, which is extremely tough. Even with an axe, it may not be easy to cut in.


    Now it''s just Casillas doing it at will.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you how to cast it now, but how much you can learn depends on your talent!"


    Although Casillas said it, he was already a little disappointed in this genius.


    Originally thought that this genius could make him threatened, but it was obviously not as genius as he imagined.


    I really don''t know what Wang pretends to do.


    After teaching Wang Yang, Casillas prepared to let Wang Yang leave.


    After all, this magic is enough for this kid to study for a long time.


    Just when he turned around and was about to enter his room, he suddenly felt a force of space attacking behind him.


    Casillas looked back sharply.


    But when he turned around like this, he immediately widened his eyes.


    In Wang Yang''s hand, there was actually a glass-like condensing blade.


    The blade of space!

 Chapter 33： Is he still likely to be overtaken by the apprentice?

    Looking at the space blade in Wang Yang''s hand, he exuded a sense of terrifying sharpness.


    However, Casillas'' eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    He has a lot of magic experience.


    He can also be sure that Wang Yang used his original space blade magic.


    Just how is this possible.


    The Space Blade is not a simple magic.


    Although he doesn''t think Wang Yang is not very talented.


    But that also depends on who you are comparing with. If you were an ordinary person, you might not even be able to understand his magic theory.


    This is the application of the power of space.


    Through spiritual power and magic, the power of space is shaped to form a space blade that can be used.


    But the power of space is not so easy to control.


    Not to mention forming a blade.


    If you are not careful, you may injure yourself.


    This requires extreme control over space power, spiritual power, and magic.


    However.


    The Wang Yang in front of him was just an apprentice.


    But now this apprentice can actually learn his magic?


    How on earth did he do this?


    Just watching him demonstrate once, and after listening to him explain it again, can you master it?


    You must know that even if he followed a few senior wizards, he had not learned this magic for so long.


    He didn''t hide anything.


    However, these people have been studying for a few years, but they still haven''t learned it at all.


    In front of Wang Yang, how long did it take.


    At most half an hour.


    Did you actually learn it?


    Casillas felt that his three views were about to be overturned.


    Even when he faced some demon gods in Latitude, he was not so shocked.


    Is that human being?


    To know that he is the creator of this magic, he is very aware of the difficulty of this magic. Even if he learns it, it will probably take several months.


    This is also incredible.


    Casillas was puzzled.


    He didn''t understand how Wang Yang did it.


    The key is that this kid started to play with knives.


    The space blade is like an arm in his hand, and there is no instability at all.


    Obviously, the Space Blade is a powerful magic that can be manipulated, and it needs to be maintained at all times. If you are not careful, you may injure yourself.


    Now Wang Yang''s control seems to be very simple, but it is actually very difficult. He needs to control the blade at all times.


    Control the power of space, spiritual power.


    Maintain the state of the space blade.


    This is not something an apprentice can do at all.


    At least this also requires the spiritual power of an archmage.


    Now Casillas doesn''t know what to say.


    But after all, he is an archmage who has experienced life and death, so he quickly adjusted.


    Looking at the space blade in Wang Yang''s hand at this time, he continued: "Yes, it is barely considered a good control!"


    Casillas barely kept his expression and said.


    Although his heart is extremely complicated, as an archmage, he can''t let himself be ashamed.


    So I can only maintain a calm expression on my face.


    He couldn''t lose his temper in front of an apprentice.


    "Thank you, Master Casillas for your teachings!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    He was indeed grateful to Casillas.


    Not only taught him unique magic, but also explained magic in detail.


    If it weren''t for this guy who would be betrayed by the Supreme Mage in the future, Wang Yang might really want to learn magic with this guy.


    Although I am very disdainful of Casillas'' choice, the superficial effort is still to be done.


    Of course, Wang Yang is really grateful for learning such powerful magic.


    Casillas saw Wang Yang''s expression of gratitude and sincere gratitude, and nodded.


    "You boy, yes, don''t delay if you have this talent, you must learn magic well!"


    "Don''t be too proud because of your own talent!"


    "To learn magic, you still have to focus on the basics."


    Wang Yang nodded respectfully and said, "Thank you Master Casillas for teaching!"


    "Okay, let''s go back and practice basic magic!"


    Casillas waved his hand: "If you have anything you don''t understand, you can come and ask me. If you have time, I will definitely explain it to you!"


    Casillas still warned with a smile on his face.


    Although Wang Yang thought Casillas'' smile was a little weird, he didn''t think much of it. After a polite salute, he turned around and left.


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang''s back as he turned and left, feeling extremely complicated.


    Before today, Casillas thought he was Kama Taj''s most gifted genius.


    At this point, he has always had a sense of superiority.


    However, just today, his sense of superiority was shattered.


    This apprentice named Wang Yang is much more talented than him.


    Obviously looks ordinary, but the talent is more than a little powerful.


    He even thought that Wang Yang did it on purpose. After all, Wang Yang was taught by Wang Yang.


    However, it is true that he is talented.


    "It seems that we can''t be too careless. If we continue, we may be overtaken by this kid."


    As an archmage, he was worried that an apprentice would surpass himself. If Casillas would not have believed in this ridiculous thing, then now after seeing Wang Yang''s talent, he had to worry.


    At this time, Wang Yang had already returned to the room.


    But when he entered his room, he saw two people.


    It is Master Hamill and the King.


    "Why are you two masters here?"


    Wang Yang was a little curious. It seemed that the two of them were waiting for him.


    "Of course we are waiting for you!"


    Wang said calmly.


    "Wait for me? I wonder what the two masters are looking for from me?"


    Wang Yang scratched his head, a little surprised.


    "Of course, to wait for you to come back from that guy Casillas!"


    Hamill said.


    Wang also nodded and said, "We want to tell you that we are not the same as Casillas!"


    "You have to make sure you are being taught the right way!"


    When Wang Yang heard this, he smiled dumbly.


    It turned out that the two were afraid that he would be abducted by Casillas.


    Where there are people, there will naturally be fights, and Kama Taj is no exception.


    There are conservatives and radicals here.


    Although not obvious.


    And Casillas represents the radicals.


    Wang is a conservative.


    Because of the check and balance of the Supreme Master, the two sides did not have too many differences and disputes.


    Most mages also have friendships.


    Some mages are friends of both.


    Wang and Casillas have different ideas, so naturally they won''t be too harmonious.


    If it weren''t for Wang Yang''s strong talent, maybe he wouldn''t let Wang Yang go to Casillas to study.


    I don''t even want to become Casillas''s person because of this study.


    So before Wang Yang came back, they were already here waiting for him.


    You can make the two archmages wait. It is estimated that no one has received this kind of treatment.


    "Two great mages, don''t worry."


    Wang Yang comforted the two of them, it was impossible for him to follow Casillas.


    After all, he didn''t want to take the road of betraying the Supreme Mage.

 Chapter 34： Vishandis Holy Sword

    "It''s not that we don''t want you to study with Casillas, it''s just because he is an extreme person who can easily have some influence on you!"


    Wang patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I understand, Archmage!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    "Okay, Wang, don''t talk about it, I think this kid is very smart and knows what to do!"


    Hamill said from the side.


    "Now let''s see what you learned from Casillas!"


    "That guy Casillas, did he give you all his housekeeping skills?"


    A smile appeared on Hamill''s face.


    "If you are talking about the space blade!"


    Wang Yang also said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s the Space Blade, this is Casillas'' unique skill!"


    "It''s just that we haven''t learned it!"


    Hamill said with some envy.


    As for the supreme mage''s detached status in Kama Taj, she may not know Casillas'' magic either, but as long as she wants to learn, she can''t hide it from her.


    But now that Wang Yang knows about it, it means that he has already learned.


    "Wang Yang, don''t be discouraged if you haven''t learned it yet. This magic is very difficult. It''s normal that you haven''t learned it yet!"


    Hamill also nodded.


    "The magic of Casillas is unique and difficult to learn!"


    Wang also nodded and said.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. This was probably the first time he saw two archmages and said that one magic was difficult to learn.


    "It''s hard to learn, but, Archmage, I''ve already learned it!"


    Wang Yang scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said.


    "what!"


    Hamill and Wang looked at each other with a bit of shock on their faces.


    Although he has long known that Wang Yang''s talent is very powerful, but he learned it after only one morning, which still shocked him a little.


    After all, Casillas'' magic has a very high threshold, and it is not something you can learn if you want to learn it.


    "I just said, Wang Yang''s perverted talent can definitely be learned!"


    Hamill looks like he''s been hit hard!


    In Kama Taj, all magic can be found in the library.


    Any knowledge and magic are shared here.


    It''s like the Supreme Mage who put all the forbidden books in the library.


    Other people''s magic can naturally be found in the library.


    But just because you can find it doesn''t mean you can learn it.


    The book of the Supreme Mage can be read by everyone so far. Although Casillas'' magic can be read, it cannot be learned.


    However, this Wang Yang actually learned it in just half a day?


    "Looks like we still underestimate Wang Yang!"


    Wang said with emotion.


    "Okay, we''ve said everything we need to say, you practice hard and strive to go further!"


    Hamill just wanted to stay away from Wang Yang now. He was originally a genius of Kama Taj, but after seeing Wang Yang, he realized how far he was from a genius.


    "I will definitely work hard to cultivate!"


    Wang Yang said firmly.


    After sending Wang and Hamill away, Wang Yang began to practice hard.


    Open the mirror space and practice freely in it, without worrying about anything.


    The next day, Wang Yang walked out the door.


    With Casillas teaching himself, Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t waste this opportunity.


    At this time, he saw Master Kaide walking towards him.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    This time Cade saw Wang Yang, and his attitude was a lot more polite.


    Wang Yang glanced at Kaide in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, Cade has become so low-key.


    Obviously Casillas said something to him.


    "Mage Kaide!"


    Wang Yang also said with a smile.


    The other party was polite, so naturally he would not have a bad face.


    "I''m here to find you this time, Casillas is looking for you!"


    "Okay!"


    Wang Yang froze, and just as he was about to find Casillas, Casillas came over.


    Then Wang Yang followed Mage Kaide to Casillas'' residence.


    Cade stood at the door and said, "Master Casillas is waiting for you in the room!"


    Wang Yang nodded and walked in.


    Seeing Wang Yang walking in, Casillas looked calm.


    "You came!"


    Casillas said calmly.


    "Meet Master Casillas!"


    Wang Yang respectfully cupped his hands and said.


    Casillas was very satisfied when he saw Wang Yang''s very polite appearance, and then nodded: "I called you here this time to see how your magic practice is going!"


    Hearing Casillas'' words, Wang Yang nodded respectfully: "Yes, Master Casillas!"


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The void became like a mirror fragment.


    At the same time, Wang Yang grabbed the fragments.


    A transparent knife made of crystal appeared in his hand.


    This blade is much smaller than the one from yesterday.


    It also looks ordinary, but it exudes a sharp breath from above and below.


    and more stable.


    Seeing this scene, Casillas'' pupils could not help shrinking.


    It has only been a day since the other party had already mastered his space blade to such an extent.


    For him, it was simply incredible.


    Although my heart was shocked, but after yesterday''s surprise, it seems that it doesn''t matter if I see it again today Casillas nodded slightly, and then said: "Not bad, you have a lot to do with space. The mastery of the blade is pretty good!"


    "But you still need to work harder!"


    "Only by practicing well can you completely master this magic!"


    "Thank you for your teachings, Master!"


    Wang Yang nodded. Naturally, he didn''t care about Casillas'' reminder. He was more looking forward to what new magic Casillas could teach him.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s glowing eyes, Casillas coughed dryly: "Very well, then today, I will teach you a new magic!"


    "Thank you, Master Casillas!"


    Wang Yang was overjoyed that he could learn new magic.


    "You should know the source of our Kama Taj magic!"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Wang Yang nodded: "Naturally, I know that all the white magic in the world comes from the Trinity God, Emperor Weishan."


    "Yes, then do you know what Wei Shandi is? Why is he a Trinity God?"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang.


    Although Wang Yang knew a little, he didn''t know much.


    Casillas didn''t expect Wang Yang to answer either.


    "Emperor Weishan is the trinity of gods and the alliance of the three ancient gods of the earth!"


    "The three gods are Agamato, Oshutu and Hoggs!"


    "The magic I taught you is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!"


    Casillas raised his hand and waved, and a long sword condensed with flames was condensed.


    This sword exudes powerful divine power and looks very powerful.


    "This magic is one of Kama Taj''s most powerful magic!"

 Chapter 35： This apprentice already has the strength of an archmage

    Looking at the flaming sword in Casillas'' hand, Wang Yang''s eyes glowed.


    "Vishanti''s holy sword gathers the blessings of the three ancient gods of the earth, Agamato, Oshutu and Hoggs, and is also a weapon for melee combat!"


    Casillas said slowly.


    Wang Yang was excited when he looked at the flaming long sword wrapped in light.


    This magic was used by Doctor Strange when he was the leader of Thanos. Although it was used by Thanos with his bare hands, it did not mean that this move was not powerful.


    After all, at that time, Doctor Strange had not practiced for a long time.


    It is said that a real strong man can even destroy a world with this move.


    "Ding, detected the divine sword talent fragments of the magic Weishandi, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, countless knowledge about the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in Wang Yang''s mind.


    And Casillas saw Wang Yang''s interest.


    His vanity was also strongly satisfied.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Yang could easily master this magic.


    As long as Wang Yang can''t learn this magic, then Wang Yang is still not as good as him.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you this magic next time!"


    Casillas said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master Casillas!"


    Wang Yang said gratefully.


    Casillas nodded, and then began to slowly talk about the cultivation method of Weishandi''s sacred sword.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s half-understood appearance, Casillas smiled.


    It seems that she was stumped by this magic.


    "It doesn''t matter, Weishandi''s sacred sword is a high-level magic, even in Kama Taj, only a few people can touch and master it!"


    "To condense this magic, you need to borrow Wei Shandi''s power, so this magic is not so easy to learn!"


    "Your talent is good, don''t be anxious when you encounter difficulties, you must take it step by step and learn slowly!"


    Wang Yang heard Casillas say this, nodded and said, "I know Master Casillas, I won''t be in a hurry!"


    "Thank you Master Casillas for your finger!"


    "Very good, you must maintain this attitude in the future!"


    "I think you will definitely go a long way on the path of being a magician!"


    Listen to Casillas being so polite.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. Casillas was a stubborn and conceited person, how could he be so polite to an apprentice.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that Casillas'' conceit came from being the first genius.


    It was beyond his imagination that an apprentice suddenly appeared so talented.


    Naturally, the original ego also collapsed.


    Now what Casillas wants to prove is that he is still the first genius of Kama Taj.


    Not the boy in front of him.


    At this time, he seemed kind, because he was already confident that Wang Yang could no longer learn.


    Casillas is confident.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword is not some simple magic.


    Even the power of the entire Kama Taj is a magic that can be ranked in the forefront.


    The power of single magic is very powerful.


    And because it is necessary to use the power of Weishandi.


    The difficulty of learning is very high, even in the entire Kama Taj, not many people can master this magic.


    He naturally didn''t believe in this magic, and the apprentice in front of him could easily learn this magic.


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang, and when he was still frowning in thought, he knew what difficulties Wang Yang had encountered that could not be easily resolved.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Whether it is kindness or a smile, these are hard to see in Casillas.


    It can be seen how happy Casillas is now.


    "Wang Yang, I know you are very talented, but the Holy Sword of Emperor Weishan is not an easy magic to learn!"


    "And many archmages are unable to learn this magic!"


    "So even if you can''t learn it now, you just need to work hard. One day, after you master it, you will definitely learn it!"


    "After all, even the Supreme Mage may not be able to master all magic!"


    Casillas said.


    Hearing Casillas'' words, Wang Yang quite admitted that there are many magic spells, and even the Supreme Mage can master all of them.


    But after all, he has a system that integrates the talents of others, which is much easier to learn than others.


    In other words, others are starting from scratch, and he already has experience, and after explaining it, he naturally understands more magic.


    So after the Archmage explained it, he has already mastered this magic to some extent.


    "Master Casillas, I may have mastered this magic!"


    "You don''t want to..."


    Casillas was still persuading, when he suddenly heard Wang Yang''s words, his eyes widened immediately.


    His voice trembled and said, "What did you say?"


    "Master Casillas, I may have mastered this magic!"


    Wang Yang said hesitantly.


    "What? This is impossible?!"


    Casilia looked at Wang Yang and said without a word.


    "How could you possibly master Weishandi''s sacred sword, impossible!"


    "The requirements of this magic for spiritual power are only qualified in front of an archmage. You are just an apprentice!"


    Casillas was like seeing a monster. UU reading


    "you try!"


    Casillas still looked at Wang Yang in disbelief and said.


    Wang Yang respectfully responded.


    Then, with a wave of his palm, a flaming sword covered in red light appeared in his hand.


    Not only that, but a sharp aura emanated.


    It looks very shiny.


    There are sparks falling from above.


    These are all produced by the fragmentation of the magical rune of the Holy Sword.


    "This... you actually condensed Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Casillas looked at this scene with disbelief on his face.


    Being able to master this magic means that Wang Yang already has the strength of an archmage.


    only¡­


    This guy is obviously just an apprentice who has just entered.


    However, just how long has passed, this apprentice actually already has the strength of an archmage?


    Compare yourself.


    You must know that he has cultivated for nearly ten years before reaching this level.


    However, the boy in front of him only spent half a month.


    Now he understands why Wang''s expression is so secretive when he mentions Wang Yang.


    Even if he saw such a monster, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Master Casillas, is there a flaw in my magic?"


    Wang Yang said with some worry at this time.


    Although he has mastered this magic, it does not mean that this magic has no flaws.


    Casillas may be able to help him perfect!


    Casillas: "..."

 Chapter 36： Casillas Mutiny

    Listening to Wang Yang''s words, Casillas had a complicated expression.


    To say that Wang Yang''s magic has no problems at all, it is impossible, after all, it was condensed.


    However, this was only condensed by Wang Yang, and it has already reached such a level, so it can be seen that it is normal, and then it will definitely reach a very high level.


    "Although your magic still has some flaws, it''s not bad. You can go back and practice for a while and gradually improve it!"


    Casillas was no longer interested and helped Wang Yang perfect his magic.


    All he could think about was that he couldn''t compare to a Wang Yang.


    "Yes, Archmage!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    Casillas watched Wang Yang leave.


    Originally listening to Wang Yang''s respectful voice in his ears, it now became extremely harsh.


    How could an apprentice achieve such strength in such a short period of time.


    And he spent decades.


    Casillas is an extreme temperament.


    Especially when his wife and son died in an accident, for him, there is nothing left.


    It was magic that gave him the chance to resurrect his wife and children.


    It was only gradually that he also assumed responsibility in Kama Taj, which gave him hope of living, and gave him the opportunity to pursue magic and resurrect his wife and children.


    "I want to become stronger, I want to resurrect them, since ordinary magic won''t work..."


    He has been pursuing white magic for so many years, but he has never found a way to revive it. Now even an apprentice can''t compare it.


    He remembered those forbidden books of the Supreme Mage.


    Although these books were explicitly forbidden, they were placed in the library in a grand manner.


    Although the Supreme Mage has a ban, he will not let others touch these books easily.


    At that time, his pride was shattered, and there was little hope of resurrecting his wife and children.


    All his hopes seemed to be pinned on those taboo books.


    He walked towards the library with a strong aura.


    After breaking into the library, he directly found those taboo books.


    The librarian didn''t care, but after seeing Casillas approaching those forbidden books, he hurried to stop him.


    "Master Casillas, the Supreme Mage has an order that no one can touch these books, you know that!"


    The administrator said cautiously.


    The librarian is not very powerful, he can only be regarded as a senior mage.


    However, he is loyal to the Supreme Mage and believes in all the orders of the Supreme Mage.


    He had seen Casillas approaching these taboo books before, but as long as he reminded him, Casillas gave up.


    It''s just that this time he didn''t realize that after he said these words, Casillas exuded a terrifying and dangerous aura.


    "The Supreme Mage deliberately didn''t let me get close, but he didn''t want to tell me all the magic!"


    Casillas was at the tip of a bull''s horn and was angry.


    I have worked so hard for Kama Taj for so long, why is the Supreme Mage still unwilling to share all the magic with myself.


    "Master Casillas, Supreme Mage, she didn''t..."


    The librarian was about to explain when a golden chain spurted out of Casillas'' hand.


    The librarian is just a senior mage, how can he face an archmage?


    Chains wrapped around his neck.


    Casillas finally came to the magical writing he had long dreamed of.


    The seal on the book was easily undone, and the forbidden books of the Supreme Mage were opened.


    "This is the hidden magic of the Supreme Mage!"


    "Gu Yi, you actually absorb dark magic, but prevent us from absorbing it, she is a liar!"


    After Casillas opened it and saw the forbidden magic book, he already recalled the aura emanating from Gu Yi''s body, which was clearly the power of the dark latitude.


    After checking it once, he tore two pages out of the tome.


    Then he walked out with a gloomy face.


    ¡­


    The change of Casillas caused a huge change in Kama Taj.


    However, Wang Yang, as a small apprentice, naturally did not notice any changes.


    He was still in his room, turning on the mirror image to learn all kinds of magic.


    Although he has mastered it, he also understands that the foundation of magic is very important, and it takes more research to improve the power of magic.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside, and Wang Yang could see this scene in the mirrored space.


    He raised his hand to draw a portal and walked out.


    He was extremely puzzled, and was about to hold a mage to ask questions.


    I saw the king come over.


    It''s just that the current king has a complicated look on his face, as if something happened.


    "Archmage, what happened?"


    Wang Yang looked at Wang and asked, but Wang was very solemn, and then said solemnly, "Come with me!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Wang Yang saw this scene. Although he didn''t know what was going on, and even felt a little inexplicable, he quickly followed.


    Soon Wang Yang followed Wang to a hall.


    In this hall, someone is already waiting here.


    Wang Yang first looked at it, Hamill, Mordu and several archmages are here.


    This is all the great masters of Kama Taj now, UU reading www. How can uukanshu.com be here.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Yang has some doubts.


    Wang and a few archmages nodded slightly and then said, "Don''t be nervous, we just want to ask you a few questions, you don''t need to worry!"


    "You are the person Casillas saw before he left!"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    The other unfamiliar mages also looked at Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang heard these words, his heart froze inexplicably.


    And Wang nodded and said, "If you have any questions, ask!"


    Seeing Wang so serious, Wang Yang frowned.


    He already had a guess in his mind that he could make so many archmages appear here and pay attention to Casillas.


    There is only one reason, most likely.


    That is Casillas'' mutiny.


    But, it shouldn''t.


    There is a reason for Casillas'' mutiny.


    He originally longed for power, and he discovered the power of the Supreme Mage to absorb the dark dimension, so it also led to the collapse of belief, and this was the betrayal.


    It''s just that the Supreme Mage has not returned yet.


    How could the chicken rebel suddenly?


    Wang Yang was silent, thinking in his heart.


    The others didn''t care, only Mordo, who was sitting in the middle, said slowly, "We''re just asking a few questions, don''t be nervous!"


    "Yes, Archmage!" Wang Yang nodded.


    "You should already know that Casillas betrayed. He hanged the librarian and damaged the books of the Supreme Mage!"


    "This is the worst thing Kama Taj has done for hundreds of years!"


    "Casillas, the sin is unforgivable!"

 Chapter 37： I came to invite you

    Hearing Mo Du''s words, Wang Yang also secretly said that it was true.


    Naturally, Modu didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking, and then he said, "We want to know if there was anything unusual when he taught you magic?"


    "Or, did you do anything wrong!"


    Mordo asked kindly.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Master Qi, I didn''t find anything!"


    "Casillas just taught me magic normally. After teaching, he left. I don''t know what happened!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the archmage nodded.


    They didn''t think that Casillas'' betrayal had anything to do with Wang Yang in front of him.


    After all, Wang Yang was just an apprentice.


    How could an apprentice have something to do with the Archmage''s betrayal.


    "Only, why did Casillas suddenly defect?"


    Mordo frowned.


    You must know that Casillas has a bright future in Kama Taj.


    As one of the most talented mages of Kama Taj, even the supreme mages value him very much.


    Such a person suddenly betrayed.


    They are really unimaginable.


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, his personality is too extreme, it''s normal to do so!"


    Wang snorted.


    "Wang, please pay attention to your wording, after all, it is also a disciple personally selected by the Supreme Master!"


    An unfamiliar archmage said with a frown.


    "Lu Qingyat, don''t do this!"


    Moro waved his hand and stopped Lu Qingyat from continuing.


    "Now that things have happened, we must find out what happened, otherwise, we may not be able to explain to the Supreme Master!"


    "That''s right, the Supreme Mage hasn''t come back yet. When she comes back, we must give her an explanation!"


    The other wizards also nodded.


    They didn''t shy away from these things, so they talked in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stood calmly on the side, looking at his nose and heart.


    However, he seemed calm, but his heart was not at all calm, but his heart was not as calm as it appeared.


    He remembered at this time that it seemed that when Casilla taught him, something was wrong.


    "Is this guy betrayed because of me?"


    This idea is really inconceivable, but it is also what he thinks is the most likely.


    After all, he often listened to the king and Hamill to comfort him.


    According to them, the so-called geniuses are arrogant and easy to be hit.


    After all, if you have never suffered setbacks, you will be more deadly if you suffer from setbacks.


    Casillas is another genius. Seeing that he is cultivating so fast, it is strange that he is not jealous.


    In order to become more powerful, he went to the Forbidden Book, discovered the secret of the Supreme Mage, and completely rebelled.


    The more Wang Yang thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    For the next few days, Wang Yang kept a low profile.


    Either go to ask for magic, or stay in your room and don''t go out.


    Mainly because he felt that Casillas'' mutiny had something to do with him, and he felt a little guilty.


    On this day, he was about to go out to ask questions he had discovered in magic, but as soon as he stepped out of his room, he felt a strange aura.


    Although it is surrounded by Kama Taj, it contains a powerful space force.


    Just as he was about to turn his head, he found that his room seemed to have a great distance at this moment.


    This is obviously an extremely delicate mirror space.


    To some extent, this has merged with reality.


    In Kama Taj, the mirror space can be displayed to the current level, except for the Supreme Master, there is only one person.


    Casillas!


    Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed.


    However, he is not the apprentice in the beginning, but he is not afraid.


    Instead, he said calmly, "It''s Master Casillas. Since he''s here, why hide his head and show his tail?"


    "This doesn''t look like something an archmage would do!"


    As Wang Yang''s words fell, countless wrinkles appeared around him, showing that this world was really different from what he saw just now.


    "You can see so quickly, you really are not ordinary!"


    A rather gloomy voice came out.


    Then Casillas walked out of it.


    At this time, Casillas has become a little different. The surrounding of his eye sockets is black, which is obviously caused by absorbing the power of the dark latitude!


    "Master Casillas, look back now, it''s still too late!"


    Of course Wang Yang knew that Casillas had already started to use Dormammu''s power.


    Even willing to take the initiative to merge with Dormammu to gain more powerful power.


    It was to gain strength and to resurrect his wife and children.


    However, doing so would cost a lot.


    One day, he will completely lose himself and become a slave of Dormammu.


    Be part of the darkness.


    Unfortunately, Casillas didn''t realize this.


    Or for the sake of the eternal gods and the hope of resurrecting his wife and children, he doesn''t care about others.


    "Go back? What are you going to go back to?"


    "Such a powerful force, eternal life, this feels really wonderful!"


    Speaking, Casillas showed an intoxicated expression on his face It seemed like something wonderful.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, he already knew that Casillas was completely lost.


    Wang Yang shook his head. When Casillas was not addicted to it, Wang Yang actually respected him.


    pity¡­¡­


    "I don''t know why Master Casillas is here!"


    Now that Casillas has betrayed, almost the entire Kama Taj already knows.


    How dare Casillas come?


    "If the master leaves now, I can consider that I didn''t see you because the master taught me magic!"


    Wang Yang sighed and said.


    After all, Casillas taught him, and he also has a certain kind of kindness for him. As long as the other party does not do too much, then Wang Yang can naturally let the other party leave.


    "No, no, Wang Yang, I''m here for you this time!"


    Casillas watched Wang Yang speak calmly.


    Wang Yang knew what Casillas was going to do and invited followers.


    He shook his head and said, "Master Casillas, I''m just an ordinary apprentice!"


    "No, you are no ordinary apprentice!"


    "You are the most talented apprentice I have ever seen, so I would like to invite you, invite you to enjoy this endless life with me, and this powerful force, to explore all the truths of this world!"


    "You know, this power, even the supreme mage, Gu Yi, is coveting it!"


    Casillas'' voice became a little crazy, he looked at Wang Yang.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Wang Yang understood everything, how could he possibly become Dormammu''s puppet.

 Chapter 38： Casting magic without hands

    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Casillas was not surprised, instead he showed a grin.


    "Since that''s the case, then I can only invite you forcibly!"


    Stab it!


    Casillas raised his hand and grabbed it, and a transparent blade appeared in his hand.


    It is the blade of space.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang smiled wryly.


    "It seems that Master Casillas won''t let me go!"


    "Because of your talent, how could I let you go!"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang with eyes full of excitement.


    Wang Yang shrugged. Since he can''t be good, he can only fight.


    "Then ask Master Casillas to teach me!"


    Wang Yang bowed his hands respectfully, and then the air in his hand became like broken glass, and then condensed into a transparent blade.


    It was the Space Blade that Casillas gave him.


    But compared to before, the space blade in his hand is many times stronger and more stable.


    "Okay, he is indeed the most talented person I have ever met, join me!"


    "Come with me and enjoy the endless life brought by this powerful force!"


    Casillas'' eyes lit up and said frantically.


    "Not interested in!"


    Wang Yang still shook his head.


    "I''ll let you agree!"


    Casillas stepped on his feet, and a magic circle appeared under his feet.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he approached Wang Yang. The space blade in his hand approached Wang Yang with an extremely sharp aura. Wang Yang raised his hand to block it.


    Bang!


    The two transparent space blades collided.


    The spark burst out from the collision of the two space blades, just like a real weapon.


    Casillas took it back and cut it out again.


    Bang bang bang!


    Casillas deserves to have a very strong combat power. Even though Wang Yang''s space blade is no less than Casillas, he still can''t resist Casillas'' attack rhythm.


    "Ding, detected fragments of combat talent, are they fused?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s mind sounded a system prompt.


    Fusion!


    In terms of combat, Wang Yang''s talent only came from Wang. In comparison, although the two were fighting at that time, it was still Wang Yang who was instructing Wang Yang at that time, rather than a real battle.


    And now is the real battle.


    During the battle with Casillas, Wang Yang felt a sense of crisis.


    With the integration of Casillas'' fighting talent, Wang Yang gradually calmed down, from the rush at the beginning to the calm now.


    The surrounding trees and houses became fragmented under the battle between the two.


    became a piece of ruins.


    "Wang Yang, I have to admit, you are really talented!"


    Casillas could feel that Wang Yang had a bit of a hard time catching his attack at first, but gradually he was able to catch it.


    And he fought back and forth.


    This kind of fighting talent really shocked him.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t want to go all the way with me!"


    Casillas shook his head and said, "You should understand that everything has its end!"


    "But in the dark space, the passage of time has become meaningless!"


    "Even if this world does not perish, it will eventually become a part of Dormammu!"


    Casillas'' voice fell.


    Wang Yang also saw a pattern appear between his eyebrows.


    The surroundings of the eye sockets were originally dark, but now they seem to be torn apart, revealing the flesh and blood behind them, which looks extremely hideous.


    It''s just that Casillas didn''t notice anything.


    Instead, he felt that it all seemed to be taken for granted.


    In his perception, being one with Dormammu seemed like a very good thing.


    Seeing Casillas change like this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    This used to be one of Kama Taj''s most outstanding archmage.


    But now, because of Wang Yang, and because he discovered that his most beloved master also absorbed the power of darkness, the three views completely collapsed.


    It has fallen to the point where it is now.


    But it''s true, I''m afraid no one can accept it.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to be part of Dormammu!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. Casillas wanted to be part of Dormammu, but he didn''t want to.


    "Since that''s the case, then I can only kill you for the future!"


    Casillas had already made a killing attempt at this time.


    If such a talented person can join him, it will be very helpful for him to summon Dormammu and devour the whole world.


    However, if this person with a powerful talent doesn''t want to help him, staying behind will only become an obstacle for him.


    Rather than letting Wang Yang grow up completely, it is better to kill Wang Yang now to avoid future troubles.


    Casillas took a step and rushed directly to Wang Yang, the space blade in his hand slashed at Wang Yang in an instant.


    hum.


    Wang Yang waved his other hand, and the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.


    Bang!


    Suddenly resisted Casillas'' attack.


    Casillas took a step back and looked at the Ring of Raggador in Wang Yang''s hand.


    "It''s really learning and applying!"


    "See how many attacks you can resist me!"


    Casillas stepped forward and attacked again. Under his absolute strength, Casillas'' combat power absolutely crushed Wang Yang.


    Bang!


    After being blocked once, the space blade in Wang Yang''s hand slashed out, and Casillas easily dodged, twisted behind Wang Yang, and the space blade in his hand stabbed out violently.


    Seeing that Wang Yang was about to be stabbed.


    Another Ring of Raggador appeared, resisting this space blade attack.


    Although the attack of the space blade caused the Ring of Raggador to collapse in an instant, the scene just now made Casillas look shocked.


    "how did you do it?"


    "You can actually use magic without using your hands!"


    Although the Ring of Raggador is broken now, he can be sure that the Ring of Raggador did appear just now.


    You must know that ordinary magic requires both hands or one hand to cast.


    But he had never seen something that appeared out of nowhere like just now.


    This kind of magic casting method has also exceeded his cognition.


    "Real magic doesn''t have so many limitations, Master Casillas!"


    This kind of display method was also discovered by Wang Yang by accident.


    After the spiritual power reaches a certain range, it can naturally condense magic within the range under its control.


    It''s just that he couldn''t last long.


    "Master Casilla, now it''s me!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said, blindly defending will always be passive.


    Now Casillas has fallen into the darkness, unable to extricate himself, and he does not need to let go.


    In an instant.


    The space blade in his hand shone brightly, and suddenly slashed towards Casillas.

 Chapter 39： Dormammu

    Bang!


    The powerful impact force fell, and Casillas could not help but retreat under such an attack.


    "Impossible, why is your attack so powerful!"


    Casillas was in disbelief.


    After he summoned Dormammu, he gained a powerful dark power.


    Even the original magic has been strengthened. He already believes that in Kama Taj, there is no one who can defeat him except the Supreme Master.


    However, now he was actually stopped by Wang Yang, which shocked him immensely.


    You must know that he has been practicing in Kama Taj for decades, and now he has obtained the power of Dormammu.


    At present, it is still impossible to stabilize Wang Yang.


    At first, he had spare strength, but now he has no spare strength to resist.


    "How is this possible!"


    "He has only cultivated for half a month, how can he be so powerful!"


    Casillas couldn''t believe it, the space blade in his hand was angry, and the sharp breath swept away directly towards Wang Yang.


    The space blade caused aftermath, and this mirrored space was originally his.


    At this time, the attack is even more overwhelming, the destructive power of the power of space, even the Hulk may be swallowed by this power.


    However, Wang Yang gathered powerful magic, condensed a huge magic shield to wrap it, and directly blocked this power.


    Boom!


    A powerful storm swept towards the surroundings, exuding a terrifying wave.


    "Master Casillas, it seems that you have completely fallen into darkness!"


    There was an astonishing dark aura from his body.


    These dark forces, as if alive, are eager to devour other creatures.


    Because of Wang Yang''s strong mental power, he could resist him. Otherwise, he would be swallowed up by this power, making him unable to extricate himself.


    At this time, even the Space Blade in Casillas'' hand turned black.


    Even it was covered with black lines, which looked extremely evil and weird.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master Casillas, I can only give you one ride!"


    Wang Yang sighed, Casillas taught him, if possible, he didn''t want to deal with Casillas at all.


    Unfortunately, Casillas didn''t want to let him go.


    Since that''s the case...


    "Want to kill me?"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang with a sneer.


    The dark aura on his body gradually thickened.


    Wang Yang said something in his mouth, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!"


    The flaming sword in Wang Yang''s hand shrouded in red light.


    Looking at this scene, Casillas'' eyes shrank involuntarily.


    "You, you have actually mastered it to such an extent!"


    In the past few days, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan that Wang Yang has mastered has reached such a level that it is almost the same as him.


    I am afraid that as long as you give him a little time, it is possible to surpass him.


    Then Wang Yang took a step forward with his sword in both hands, and then slashed towards Casillas.


    Seeing this scene, Casillas clapped his hands, and countless magical auras attacked, forming a huge shield.


    It is Kama Taj''s most powerful defensive shield.


    Shield of Seraphim.


    In the movie, Doctor Strange directly used this shield to resist the destructive power of the spaceship.


    It can be seen that this shield is powerful.


    However, Wang Yang seemed to have not seen the shield, his face was extremely calm, and he kept waving the long sword in his hand.


    The roar echoed.


    The ground is torn, the air is torn.


    There was a lot of smoke and dust.


    It was only after this fierce attack that Casillas discovered the power of this attack.


    But at this time, it was no longer able to resist.


    Casillas flew out and landed on the ground.


    "To actually exert the power of Weishandi''s sacred sword to such a degree, you are really a pervert!"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang, who was walking slowly in front of him, with a gloomy expression.


    Wang Yang stood in front of Casillas.


    "Master Casillas, I hope you can choose the right path in your next life!"


    Saying that, Wang Yang stabbed Casillas with the transparent long sword in his hand.


    There was no sympathy on Wang Yang''s face, and there was no hesitation.


    Casillas has been bewitched and swallowed by darkness.


    He is no longer that Casillas, so it''s better to give him a treat.


    Bang!


    It''s just that just when his Vishante holy sword was about to pierce Casillas, there was no blood splashing, but a black light appeared on Casillas'' body, blocking his sword.


    However, after blocking this piece, the black light also became bright and dark.


    Then, a black crack appeared under Casillas, and then devoured Casillas.


    "Dormammu!"


    Wang Yang knew that it was Dormammu who didn''t want to give up this chess piece so easily.


    "But you want to take him away so easily?"


    Wang Yang snorted coldly, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan disappeared in his hand, replaced by a spirit ball that radiated lightning.


    Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit!


    Then, with a flick, Lei Ling went straight to the crack in the black space.


    However, it seems that Dormammu also knew the power of this Aikenroel Chaos Thunder When the Aikenrolle Chaos Thunder first entered, the black space cracks began to close and squeeze.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion came from the dark space, and then spread to the entire mirror space.


    Kacha, Kacha!


    The sound of glass shattering sounded.


    Casillas is one of the most powerful mages of Kama Taj.


    At this time, the mirror space that was displayed was already unbearable. This time, the power of the explosion was too strong.


    At this moment, a large number of buildings in the mirror space were swept by this terrifying power, and more than half of them were directly destroyed.


    Not only that, under the unstoppable mirror space, it also swept the outside world without hindrance.


    The whole Kama Taj felt a huge shock.


    Countless mages felt this fluctuation.


    Then many people ran out of the house directly.


    Some mages are not considered powerful, and under the influence of this power, their faces could not help but show panic.


    But fortunately, there were several archmages around, and the situation was quickly brought under control.


    The faces of several archmages were also a little ugly.


    Others may not know what this vibration is about, but they can all feel that the mirror space collapses and produces fluctuations.


    It can make Kama Taj feel this kind of fluctuation, and it is still in the mirror space.


    How much power is required.


    Who in the world can make such an attack.


    No matter how they searched, they couldn''t find the source.


    Could it be that Casillas is back?


    Several archmages have this idea, after all, this is the only possibility.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40： I heard you are a genius

    In this change of Kama Taj, others may not feel much, but Kamidal is a little horrified.


    Because he saw the space in front of him shatter.


    If he hadn''t even used the Ring of Raggador, he might have been affected.


    Even now, Kamidel was still in shock while sitting on the ground.


    Then he heard the screams of the Kama Taj mage coming from nearby.


    Many people even said it was an earthquake.


    Only ordinary mages would believe this. You must know that Kama Taj is special.


    I am afraid that even the collapse of Mount Everest may not necessarily affect Karma Taj.


    How could there be any earthquake affecting this place.


    And the scene just now was clearly a battle between two archmages.


    Fragmented the symbol of mirror space.


    Although his strength is not strong, he can still be sure of the scene just now.


    Just outside of the Supreme Mage, is there anyone else who can shatter the mirror image space?


    impossible.


    At least the few people he knew couldn''t do it.


    More importantly, he saw that the direction of the fragmentation of the mirrored space came from where Wang Yang was.


    The reason why he is here is also because of Casillas'' betrayal, I hope to comfort Wang Yang.


    Did Casillas find him?


    Thinking of this, Kamidal quickly got up and walked towards the room where Wang Yang was.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s room door closed, Kamidal was even more worried.


    Although Wang Yang''s powerful and scary talent made him very depressed, he didn''t want anything to happen to Wang Yang because of this.


    So without the slightest hesitation, Kamidal pushed the door and broke in.


    Then he saw Wang Yang who was closing his eyes and resting.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes in surprise and saw Kamida''s excited face.


    "Master Kamidal, why are you here?"


    Wang Yang quickly got up to greet him.


    Ignoring Wang Yang''s politeness, now Camidal has a terrifying thought in his heart.


    Casillas found Wang Yang and was repelled by Wang Yang!


    This idea is really terrifying. You must know that Casillas is Kama Taj, not to mention the strongest mage, but he is also the mage of the first echelon, and Wang Yang is only a new apprentice.


    "Did Casillas look for you? Did you shatter the mirror space?"


    Hearing Kamidal''s excited words, Wang Yang didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he coughed dryly and then said, "No, no, I don''t know anything!"


    Wang Yang then said earnestly: "I just felt the vibration of the entire Kama Taj from a distance!"


    "Then you won''t come out?"


    Kamidal looked at him in disbelief. He may not be that powerful among mages, but he still has a little bit of observation.


    Although I don''t know if Casillas found Wang Yang, one thing is certain, the fluctuation just now was definitely caused by Wang Yang.


    And Wang Yang has only been cultivating for a long time.


    I really can''t believe it, especially because it is possible that Wang Yang and Casillas had a fight, and Casillas was also credited back.


    However, seeing that Wang Yang didn''t want to speak out, Camidal also knew that the above-mentioned archmages were suspecting that Casillas'' mutiny had something to do with Wang Yang.


    If this happened now, it would not benefit Wang Yang, but would bring trouble to Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, don''t worry, I won''t tell you about this!"


    "Don''t worry, my mouth will be very strict!"


    Camidal patted Wang Yang on the shoulder.


    Wang Yang had a headache on his face.


    He was actually discovered by Camidal. He just felt that this matter would bring him trouble, so he regarded it as something that never happened. He didn''t expect to be discovered.


    And it was discovered by Kama Taj''s broken mouth.


    Originally, no one would believe it. If it came out of Kamidal''s mouth, it is estimated that no one would believe it.


    He still has to keep a low profile and learn more magic.


    "Wang Yang, you don''t have to do this. In fact, if you have strength, you should show it. The more talented you are in Kama Taj, the more attention you can get!"


    "You can even be taught by the Supreme Master!"


    Seeing that Wang Yang was still a little worried, Camidal said, "As a genius, you should show off a little bit!"


    Although Wang Yang knew that Kamidal was right, he also understood the truth that Mu Xiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng.


    It''s better to be low-key.


    "Master Kamidal, I hope you don''t say it!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    "Okay, I''ll keep it a secret for you, don''t worry, just come!"


    Although Kamidal said so, Wang Yang still doesn''t think Kamidal is reliable.


    But there was nothing he could do, he couldn''t kill Camidal.


    After thinking about it later, forget it. After all, with the great **** Gu Yi, it is estimated that no one will be presumptuous in Kama Taj.


    But in the next few days, he didn''t hear rumors about him outside.


    Is there really no rumor about this Camidal?


    This is a big surprise.


    You must know that as far as his mouth is concerned, basically, there are few things he knows that he can''t hide As long as he knows about it, it can be spread all over Kama Taj within a day.


    After all, Kamidal has nothing to do.


    But now Kamidal didn''t tell anyone, he''s really a good person with a bottom line.


    While Wang Yang was thinking about it, there was a knock on his door.


    Wang Yang opened the door, and standing outside the door was a mage who he had never seen before.


    "It''s Master Wang Yang, Master Modu, please!"


    "Oh? Thank you for the notification!"


    Wang Yang thanked him. He was very surprised. How could Mordo find him? Could it be because of Casillas'' betrayal?


    But if he could learn some magic from Mordo, it would be a great thing for him.


    After all, Modu was Gu Yi''s closed disciple.


    It can be said that this is definitely the person Gu Yi trusted the most in Kama Taj.


    The status is also very detached in Kama Taj.


    He is also one of the best teachers of Kama Taj besides Ko Yi.


    Doctor Strange was taught by Mordo.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly walked out of the door and walked towards the main hall where Mo Du was.


    At this time, there were already many people in the hall.


    Wang, Kamidal, Hamill and others are all there.


    And Mordo sat in the first seat.


    After Wang Yang entered it, he respectfully saluted.


    "I don''t know what the masters summoned me to do?"


    After Wang Yang bowed, he asked.


    "I heard that you are a genius?"


    At this time, Mordo said to slowly.


    "Master Mordo praised it, but I just worked a little harder than others!"

 Chapter 41： Magic Crimson Chains

    Hearing Wang Yang''s humble words, Mo Du seemed very satisfied, nodded and said, "Very well, as a mage, you should have such a humble character!"


    "No matter who you study with in the future, remember this!"


    Mordo said with a smile.


    Hearing what Mo Duruo was referring to, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    Wang also said at this time: "Wang Yang, your talent is outstanding. We teach you, but it will only waste your talent. In the future, when Grand Master Mordu teaches you, you should be able to exert your talent better!"


    Wang also showed a reluctant expression at this time, but he couldn''t be more happy in his heart.


    Teaching Wang Yang, this student, was really a blow to him.


    Moreover, when teaching Wang Yang, he had to worry about whether he would teach wrong.


    This kind of feeling is not good, and Mordo can also breathe a sigh of relief if he accepts him.


    In fact, whether it is Casillas before or Mordo now, it is a good thing for Wang.


    He finally didn''t have to worry about teaching Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have any ideas, and it doesn''t matter who he learns from, as long as he can teach him to learn magic.


    "Follow the arrangements of the Archmage!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s agreement, not only Wang was very happy, but Hamill was also very happy. Finally, someone could understand his feelings.


    On the contrary, Kamidal looked at Mordo in a complicated way, and seemed to contain complicated emotions.


    Mordo naturally felt it too, looked at Kamidal in doubt and said, "Master Kamidal, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Master Mordo, I didn''t want to say anything!"


    Kamida sighed involuntarily.


    "Then what''s your expression like?"


    Mordo thought it was a bit weird. He felt that Camidal''s eyes made him very uncomfortable.


    Camidal shook his head: "I''m just thinking about things!"


    In fact, he was a little worried that Modu would also be fooled by Wang Yang''s talent, and his mentality collapsed.


    Anyone who has achieved a little bit will collapse when they encounter such a genius, even Mordo is no exception.


    "Master Kamidal, I think you think my teaching is not good!"


    Mordo didn''t care, he laughed and continued.


    "Master Mo Du, I really don''t mean that, it''s just that Wang Yang is a genius."


    Kamidal reminded that Wang Yang was not able to escape completely from any archmage.


    But after hearing Kamidal''s words, Mordo smiled and said, "Genius? My Mordo can only teach disciples with powerful talents!"


    He doesn''t want to teach a wizard who is not very talented!


    Mordo said.


    Camidal glanced at him.


    Sighed lightly.


    Moro is too confident. Maybe Moro is stronger than him, but he has never seen a few geniuses.


    Is he worried about Wang Yang?


    He was just worried about whether Mordo would be stimulated.


    But as the saying goes, it''s hard to persuade a ghost who seeks death.


    So he was too lazy to say more.


    "I believe that Master Mordu can definitely teach Wang Yang!"


    Kamidal was too lazy to say more. After a few perfunctory sentences, everyone began to discuss.


    Wait until this discussion is over.


    Everyone just left.


    "Okay, come with me!"


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Modu stood up and walked towards the training ground.


    "Wang Yang, since so many great mages say you are talented, I also believe you are talented, but I hope you don''t let your talent down!"


    "The process of learning magic is very boring, and it will not be easy. It all requires your perseverance!"


    "do you understand?"


    As Mordo walked, he taught Wang Yang to speak.


    "Thank you Master Mordu for your guidance!"


    Wang Yang heard Mo Du''s advice and hurriedly said.


    Modu was very satisfied with Wang Yang''s attitude and said.


    "Very good, keep this attitude, you will definitely achieve great achievements!"


    Mordo nodded and then asked, "Tell me, what magic have you learned? I can teach you according to your aptitude!"


    As a disciple of the ancient one, he naturally has something unique.


    He is very good at teaching his apprentices.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given Doctor Strange to Mordo on purpose.


    Now facing Wang Yang, although I heard that Wang Yang''s talent is very good, he is also very confident that he can teach this disciple well.


    Hearing that Mordo wanted to teach him magic, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be shocked, and quickly said, "Report to Mage Mordo, I have learned the basic structure of magic shields and magic runes..."


    At the moment, Wang Yang began to slowly talk about his magic, and Mordo didn''t care at first.


    But listening to Wang Yang talk more and more.


    The more he listened, the more restless he became.


    The expression on his face was extremely shocked and amazed.


    The previous magic was fine, but it was just normal basic magic.


    It''s just that even Weishandi''s sacred sword came out at the back. This is high-level magic.


    There aren''t many archmage acquaintances.


    Wang Yang seemed to have nothing.


    "Stop, stop, how did you learn all these magics?"


    "These are not things that an apprentice can learn, and it is impossible for an apprentice to learn it!"


    In the beginning, Modu thought Wang Yang was just an ordinary genius, but now he looks like a monster.


    He had never seen an apprentice who could learn so much magic. UU reading


    As for speaking, he didn''t think Wang Yang would speak easily, and several other great masters also said that Wang Yang was a genius, which was enough to prove it.


    "I originally planned to teach you from the basics, but now it seems that this is completely unnecessary!"


    Mordo said.


    This made him a little sad.


    After all, the best way to teach a disciple is to start from scratch.


    Only in this way can you fully understand a person.


    Now that Wang Yang has even learned advanced magic, it seems that he can only start teaching from advanced magic.


    "Since you have a good grasp of basic magic and are relatively solid, I will teach you a high-level magic!"


    "This is the magic that our senior Kama Taj masters can master, the scarlet chain!"


    Mordo said slowly.


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    Scarlet chains are powerful, but not very useful.


    Because there is no chance to use it at all.


    If the Supreme Mage makes a move, any problem can be solved.


    As for other mages, naturally they don''t need it.


    However, although it is possible to learn new magic, compared to learning Weishandi''s sacred sword, it really makes Wang Yang a little less energetic.


    "What''s your expression like?"


    "Although this magic is not very useful, it is also a veritable high-level magic!"


    "It''s very useful for you!"


    Mo Du smiled bitterly, and then began to demonstrate to Wang Yang.


    With the magic formula in his mouth, he pulled his hands, and a red chain appeared in his hands.


    "Ding, detected the talent fragment of the magic scarlet chain, whether it is fused..."

 Chapter 42： Chitauri Invasion

    Mo Du explained slowly, his explanation speed was not fast, but compared to Wang and others, it was still not bad at all, and it was more accurate, so Wang Yang quickly understood the meaning.


    Especially after incorporating the magical talent, his understanding of the scarlet chain became much deeper.


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang with a serious expression, as if he was thinking seriously, and a smile appeared on the corner of Mo Du''s mouth.


    From Mo Du''s point of view, it is obvious that Wang Yang has some feelings for this magic, otherwise, he would not have made such an expression.


    He has also met many slightly talented people, but even the most talented students will have some problems, especially at the beginning of their studies.


    Even he is no exception. Maybe Wang Yang''s talent is good, but that is also in other magic talents, and this magic may not be easy to learn.


    This is the complexity of magic.


    "Wang Yang, don''t be too hasty. Although the scarlet chain is a high-level magic, it should be understood slowly with your talent. Don''t be too anxious!"


    Most high-level magic requires the help of the power of the gods.


    The power of the gods also represents the choice of the gods. How can the choices of the gods be easily used by people.


    Therefore, some people are very easy to cast high-level magic, and some people are more difficult.


    Some people are relatively easy to cast this high-level magic, while another high-level magic is more difficult and possible.


    Mordo is well-informed, and naturally he has long understood this kind of thing.


    So all he needs to do is comfort Wang Yang well.


    Since Wang Yang can practice other magics, and he can even master the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, it goes without saying that his talent will be dealt a blow if he cannot master the scarlet chain.


    This is undoubtedly a loss for Kama Taj.


    So he wanted to comfort Wang Yang well, hoping that Wang Yang would not give up on himself.


    Just when he was about to comfort Wang Yang, he saw a shy smile on Wang Yang''s face.


    "Master Mordo, I may have mastered this magic!"


    "what?"


    Mo Du was surprised. Just now, he thought that Wang Yang couldn''t master this magic at all. How could he master it in a blink of an eye?


    "I''ll give it a try. If there is any problem with magic, I hope Master Mordo can give me some pointers!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and then began to mutter something in his mouth.


    Then he put his hands together, and then pulled to the sides, a red chain appeared in his hands.


    When Mordo saw this scene, his eyes widened.


    It''s only a few minutes?


    The boy in front of him has already learned this magic?


    Isn''t this advanced magic?


    Doesn''t this require the help of the power of the gods? How can an apprentice be easily borrowed?


    Did the gods lose face?


    Why was Wang Yang able to master it so quickly?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Mordo has never seen anyone who can learn the magic of scarlet chains so quickly.


    And the Supreme Master had told him before.


    "Theratok is not a generous god, the scarlet chains are difficult to grasp!"


    "You can master the scarlet chain in one year, you are already very talented!"


    He can still remember the Supreme Mage''s admiration.


    And when the Supreme Mage said this, he was smiling, and he was really appreciating his talent.


    So he also felt that he was very talented.


    After that, he also saw many mages learn the scarlet chain, but no one could surpass him in terms of learning time, that is, there were not many people who were similar to him.


    But now Wang Yang has learned it in such a short period of time.


    If he is a genius if he learns the scarlet chain in one year, then what is Wang Yang?


    The gap between this person and the person is too great.


    Or is it that Scarlet Chains are so easy to learn?


    Is Theratok such a generous god?


    Just when Moro fell into self-doubt, Wang Yang actually began to have some doubts.


    According to the archmages, these high-level magics all come from gods, but there is no feeling of gaining the power of gods.


    He all obtained the talent fragments of the archmages, and then he could summon magic according to the experience of the archmages.


    So his magic seems to come from the gods, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    But no matter what, there is no doubt that he can easily learn magic.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside.


    "what happened?"


    Wang Yang turned to look outside.


    The scarlet chain in his hand has also disappeared.


    Mordo also frowned and walked in the direction of the riot.


    "Master Mordo, then I''ll go back first!"


    Wang Yang knew something must have happened, but as his apprentice, he naturally couldn''t participate in it.


    "No, you come with me!"


    Mo Du glanced at Wang Yang. Wang Yang had already learned advanced magic. Even if something happened, he still had the power to take charge of himself, which was much more useful than most of the senior mages.


    "Yes, Master Mordo!"


    Wang Yang followed Mo Du and saw Wang after a while.


    "King, what''s going on?"


    "Hamiquet is back, and he brought bad news. There was a big war in New York, and countless Zeta Rians invaded the earth!"


    Wang frowned and said. UU reading


    "what?"


    Mordo frowned. He didn''t expect that Archmage Casillas betrayed not long ago, but this accident happened again.


    Hamiquite has been fighting alien creatures or exotic demons in outer space, and now bringing this news is obviously an emergency.


    "He is waiting for us in the main hall!"


    Wang glanced at Wang Yang who followed behind Mo Du, but there was no surprise on his face.


    Presumably Mordo had already experienced this apprentice''s talent.


    "go!"


    Mordo nodded.


    The three of them walked towards the main hall together.


    A moment later, in the main hall, Wang Yang saw a mage wearing a trench coat.


    "Hamiquet, what happened?"


    Although they all knew that there was an invasion by the Zetarians, no one knew what was going on.


    With blood still remaining on Hamiquet''s face, he raised his hand and waved.


    A light curtain appeared in front of everyone.


    It was in New York.


    A huge portal opened over New York, like a huge black hole.


    At this time, countless people exclaimed in surprise.


    Countless black dots appeared in the black hole, and then fell all together.


    Seeing this scene, the archmage present couldn''t help being silent.


    They didn''t expect such a scene.


    But Wang Yang couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this scene.


    Isn''t this the story of Loki opening the portal and bringing the Avengers of the Zeta Rising?


    It seems that Thanos hasn''t come yet, but it will be soon.


    Wang Yang felt that time was running out.


    Thanos snaps his fingers, and he may disappear too...

 Chapter 43： Battle of New York

    Wang Yang frowned and continued to read.


    A golden and red figure flew into the sky against the sky, and countless missiles flew out of his armor.


    Hit countless falling Zetaris.


    However, the number of these Zeta Rians is simply too many, almost endless.


    The gold and red Iron Man shot down the Chitauri is a drop in the bucket.


    A large number of black shadows poured out of the black hole, and then scattered towards New York.


    The terrifying roar and explosion sounded at this moment. As soon as the Chitarians landed, they started their devastating attack.


    Explosions, collisions, screams, one after another.


    All of a sudden, the once bustling New York was flooded.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sound of various laser cannons sounded, and every time they landed, a huge explosion sounded.


    brought countless casualties.


    Ordinary people have no resistance at all in front of the Zetarians.


    At this moment, New York seems to have become a purgatory on earth.


    Boom!


    A fire burst into the sky.


    A flying Zetaris vehicle exploded directly.


    A golden and red figure shot out from the flames.


    Iron Man''s hands kept firing energy cannons, knocking down the surrounding Zeta Rising people.


    In addition, with the help of powerful mobility, some of the surrounding Zeta Rising people slammed into the tall buildings without rushing.


    "Stark, we''re in your three o''clock direction!"


    At this moment, a voice came, the voice of Black Widow?


    "Where have you been? Did you go shopping for takeout?"


    Tony made a joke and then said, "Go to Park Street, I''ll lead them over there and be a target for you!"


    However, after hearing the voices of his teammates, Tony Stark breathed a sigh of relief. With his current strength, he could not prevent this disaster at all.


    Especially now that countless alien troops are constantly pouring into New York from the sky.


    Even a group of natives, he is not easy to kill in the face of so many, let alone these aliens with high-tech weapons.


    After Tony took them around in a circle, they flew to Park Street.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a violent explosion, the Zeta Rians of this team were directly wiped out.


    However, even so, there is still a lot above the sky.


    "Sir, we have more enemies!"


    Jarvis, the artificial intelligence of Tony''s armor, reminded him.


    "Okay, let''s go meet them!"


    At this time, Hawkeye also saw Thor who was fighting Loki on the mansion.


    Without waiting for Hawkeye''s fighter jet to fire, Loki pointed at the scepter in his hand.


    A powerful light shot up into the sky and hit the fighter engine where Hawkeye was located.


    The fighter plane was damaged, and Hawkeye had to make a forced landing on the ground.


    Captain America, Hawkeye, and Black Widow walked out of the cabin together.


    Just at this time.


    A huge shadow appeared on the huge portal above the sky.


    A hundred meters, a huge warship like a whale flew out of it.


    and then passed over their heads.


    Along the way, Zeta Rising people rushed out of it and rushed into the nearby buildings.


    Captain America held down the communicator and said, "Did Tony see that?"


    "I saw it, but I''m still digesting it! Did Banner appear?"


    Captain America: "Banner?"


    "Tell me when he arrives!"


    Iron Man surrounded the huge flying machine and said, "Jarvis, find his weakness!"


    Countless civilians on the ground are in danger.


    Captain America, Hawkeye, and Black Widow are constantly fighting the Chitauri to rescue civilians.


    Thor, the **** of thunder, fell to help out at this time.


    Captain America arranges how to deal with this scene.


    At this moment, Banner came over on a small motorcycle.


    "Tony, he''s here!"


    "Banner?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Then let him be armed, and I''ll bring a good show over here!"


    People still don''t understand.


    At this time, Black Widow also saw the silhouette of flying Tony Stark.


    And behind him, a huge alien battleship followed Stark.


    In an instant, a huge building was cut in half.


    "I don''t think this is a good show!"


    Black Widow smiled wryly.


    Banner turned his head to look at the huge monster rushing towards him.


    Captain America: "Dr. Banner, you better get angry now!"


    Banner turned his head and smiled: "That''s my trick, Captain! I''ve always been angry!"


    As he finished speaking, Dr. Banner''s skin turned green, and his clothes shattered due to the swelling of his body.


    In an instant, he turned into a three-meter-tall green giant.


    At this time, Dr. Banner, who became the Hulk, punched him out.


    Bang!


    Hulk stopped the huge alien battleship with one punch.


    Because of inertia, the tail of the huge alien battleship was directly lifted up.


    "Hold on!"


    Iron Man said something, then raised his hand to shoot a missile!


    "Boom!"


    The alien warship was blown to pieces.


    The Avengers were relieved to see this scene.


    However, in the surrounding buildings, countless Qitarians were ready to go, showing their weapons.


    Above the sky, in the portal.


    More Chitarians are emerging from it.


    More huge alien warships also rushed out of it.


    Seeing this scene, even the Avengers were extremely heavy.


    "Look!"


    Black Widow frowned and said Captain, give the order! "


    Stark also frowned.


    Captain America looked at this scene and said, "Okay, listen up!"


    "Before closing the portal, find a way to control the situation!"


    "Barton, I want you to go up to that roof!"


    "Observe the battlefield and report the enemy''s movement!"


    "Stark, you guard the blockade, don''t let these monsters throw three blocks! If you can''t stop it, you will be smashed!"


    "Will you give me a ride?"


    Hearing Captain America''s arrangement, Hawkeye looked at Iron Man and said.


    "Okay, hurry up, Legolas!"


    Then Iron Man took the eagle eye to the sky.


    Captain America''s arrangement was not over yet. He looked at Thor and said, "Tor, you have to find a way to block the portal and slow down their speed. You summon lightning to kill these monsters!"


    Thor nodded, waved the Thor hammer in his hand, and flew into the sky.


    Captain America looked at Black Widow and said, "You and I, we will hold the ground and contain the troops!"


    Finally, he looked at Hulk and said, "Hulk!"


    The Hulk turned to look at Captain America.


    Captain America pointed to it and said, "Smash it hard!"


    The Hulk smiled evilly and rose into the sky.


    But even though Captain America issued so many orders, there are too many aliens.


    Even if they intercepted it, they couldn''t cover everything.


    They couldn''t take care of the whole New York, more than 1,000 kilometers away.


    Where there are no avengers, ordinary people can only despair and wait for death to come...


    Looking at this scene, the expressions of several archmages couldn''t help but become solemn.

 Chapter 44： Kama Taj joins the war

    "This is the Zetaris!"


    "These locusts of the universe dare to invade our earth! It''s abominable!"


    "If the Supreme Mage comes back, they will not dare to do so!"


    "..."


    With the arrival of the Great Master Kama Taj, seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but show anger on their faces.


    They were shocked by the news that Hamiquet brought.


    You must know that the footprints of mages are all over the earth, even if there are mages outside the universe, it is natural to know the most famous cosmic hooligans in these universes.


    Mordo took a dignified look at Hamiquet, then looked at the people in front of him and said, "Now everyone sees how serious the situation is. Kama Taj needs to go into battle immediately!"


    "agree!"


    "agree!"


    "..."


    Mordo nodded.


    "very good!"


    "We need to let the mages enter the battlefield through the New York Temple in batches! Open up a mirror space"


    "We need to fix the battlefield on our territory and destroy these **** Chitauris on Earth!"


    "Let them understand that the earth cannot be easily invaded!"


    "Yes, Mage Mordo!"


    The surrounding archmages also said in unison.


    Several archmages looked serious, with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Then Mo Du turned his head to look at Wang Yang and said, "Wang Yang, this is a rare opportunity, you should follow along too, it''s time to see the real battlefield!"


    "Our Kama Taj mages never need flowers in a greenhouse!"


    Hearing the words of Master Mo Du, Wang Yang quickly nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Wang Yang also nodded seriously in response.


    Then, the entire Kama Taj began to mobilize.


    Countless mages gathered in the clearing of Kama Taj.


    A senior mage leads more than ten trainee mages.


    An archmage leads a dozen senior mages.


    Countless teams are formed like this.


    These are the strengths that the ancient one has cultivated for many years.


    Not only that, the mages who were originally outside also returned one after another, and they were originally stationed in the outer space.


    Now they are all assembled, and dozens of mages join forces to cast spells.


    A huge golden portal was opened directly by them.


    "Masters, let''s go!"


    "Defend Earth Peace!"


    Mordo did not hesitate at all, a large number of mages entered the portal directly, passed through the New York Temple, and then entered the battlefield to open up a mirror space so as not to affect civilians.


    As a result, no one found out that anyone had joined the war.


    Some Chitauris ride flying machines, and they disappear when they fly.


    Even some huge battleships were the same, and they just disappeared in mid-air abruptly.


    This scene may be abnormal, but in such a chaotic battlefield, and with the cover of magic, no one has discovered it at all.


    Even above the sky, a golden-yellow portal was opened, and a large number of Chitarians were pulled into the mirror space by the mages before they entered the earth.


    In the battle of the Avengers, all felt the pressure plummet.


    However, there are still many Chitauris.


    Even most of them were pulled into the mirror space by the mages.


    But even so, the remaining Chitauris can still put a lot of pressure on the Avengers.


    At this moment, countless mages in the mirror space are forming formations to destroy these Chitauris.


    The dazzling golden light almost illuminated the entire mirrored space.


    The fighting power of the mages is very strong.


    The Chitauri weapons don''t do much damage to mages.


    Even an ordinary mage can deal with a few Chitauris.


    However, the Chitauri are simply too many.


    You must know that there are tens of thousands of Kama Taj''s mages.


    It is already a great force on Earth.


    But the Chitarians are dozens of times as many as mages.


    The densely packed aircraft almost filled the entire sky.


    Fortunately, this is in the mirror space.


    With the advantage of magic, a large number of mages use the mirror space to divide these Chitarians.


    Mage can also use all kinds of magic, and it can be regarded as a stable battle line for the time being.


    Of course, even so, mages are still injured from time to time.


    "No, no, we need support, someone is injured!"


    "The mirror space cannot be maintained!"


    "..."


    At this time, there will be a mage from time to time issuing the situation at this time.


    As the archmage who is coordinating at the rear, it is not unreasonable.


    The situation is chaotic and coordination is not easy.


    Hamill couldn''t help cursing: "These **** Chitauris, where did they get so many war weapons!"


    This time, the whole team went into battle.


    Hamill''s battles are not outstanding, and as an archmage, he can be used as a logistics coordinator.


    "The Chitarians have also destroyed a lot of civilization over the years!"


    Wang frowned and said, "Destroying civilization has brought them a lot of resources. It''s no surprise to make these weapons of war!"


    "Damn it, we can only implement plan B, let the mages on the front line take a break and let the mages in preparation stand on top!"


    "Hamil, now is not the time to hide and tuck. Isn''t your academic school still studying some large-scale fusion magic? Now, why don''t you wait?"


    Wang said solemnly.


    "Okay!"


    Hamill nodded Wang''s face was a little unsightly, although they joined the war and reduced the extensive damage to New York.


    But if this goes on, the mages will still suffer heavy losses.


    ¡­¡­


    Now in real space.


    The Avengers are also fighting.


    A large part of the Chitauri in the center are contained within three blocks.


    However, a small number of Chitauris escaped three blocks.


    Of course, it will be pulled into the mirror space by the mage.


    At the same time, some troops also entered New York to start fighting.


    It''s just that this is New York after all. The army does not dare to use weapons of mass destruction. It can only help evacuate civilians and let them enter the underground subway system to escape.


    The pressure is all on the Avengers.


    Even a large number of Chitauris were pulled into the mirror space.


    But there are still countless Chitauris in New York.


    There are only a few key Avengers.


    Even if they have strong fighting skills, they can''t exert much power in the face of the endless Chitarians.


    Only Thor unleashed a powerful thunder and lightning force in the sky, smashing the countless Qitarians who rushed into the earth.


    A large number of Chitauri wreckage fell, forming a debris in the Stark Building.


    Even so, the use of thunder and lightning in this way is a huge drain on Thor.


    He could only give up and attack those Chitarians who entered the earth.


    The same is true for the Hulk, clearing the building of a large number of Chitauris.


    Even jumped directly on the alien battleship and started to wreak havoc.


    The Chitauris on the battleship fought back desperately.


    The scene was chaotic.

 Chapter 45： Camidal Crisis

    Huge alien warships are constantly destroying surrounding buildings.


    Hulk violently tore off a piece of the battleship''s fin, and then inserted it directly into the body of the alien battleship.


    Thor raised his hammer, and a large amount of thunder and lightning condensed in the sky, and slashed directly into the body of the huge alien battleship along the fins.


    Boom!


    This huge alien warship completely lost its strength and crashed downwards.


    Boom!


    The huge alien battleship fell to the ground, smashing a building directly.


    And in the distance more warships galloped in the sky.


    "No!"


    Thor said helplessly, but the next moment, Hulk on the side knocked Thor out with a punch.


    However, he jumped out of the wreckage of the building and jumped up to the tall building.


    However, the weapons of the Chitauris may not pose any threat to Hulk, but they still make Hulk tired.


    Strenuous activities made him consume a lot of energy.


    However, he still did not stop, and continued to destroy the Chitauri.


    On the ground, Black Widow is fighting a group of Zitarians. These war machines only have the instinct to fight, they will not suffer or be afraid.


    However, they are also not proficient in fighting skills, and even their marksmanship is not good.


    At this time, Black Widow had two pistols in her hand, which directly killed a team of them.


    She even had a close fight with a few Chitarians who were close to her, but again, she was also injured.


    There was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and a weapon of the Chitauri was also seized in his hand.


    At this time in the nearby block, Captain America rescued some civilians.


    Captain America''s shield flew out and hit a Chitauri directly, and then the whole person jumped up and hit the Chitauri. At the moment when the shield flew back, Captain America raised his hand and grabbed it, and the shield smashed, Smashed the Chitauri''s throat.


    ¡­


    At this moment, above the sky, a golden light flashed, and Tony Stark, driving the steel suit, blew up several aircraft again.


    "Sir, 50% of your energy is left!"


    "I know Jarvis!"


    Stark spoke indifferently.


    However, when using weapons, he also had to be careful to save.


    After all, it is not known when this battle will end. If the energy is exhausted, then he will become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Then, with the help of his mobility in the sky, he took these Chitauris to fly, through various blind spots, and destroyed the enemy. Because of the mechanical manipulation, the Chitauris were not flexible in turning.


    However, the Qitarians are not fools. After they couldn''t catch up, they gave up trying to chase Tony Stark forcibly.


    ¡­


    And above the tall building, Hawkeye kept shooting arrows, and all kinds of arrows with strange functions were shot out.


    Almost all hits.


    Each shot can kill a Chitauri flying machine, but many Chitauris found him and began to climb upstairs.


    Although everyone in the Avengers has worked hard, the Chitarians have not decreased, and they are still very numerous.


    At this time, above the sky, the huge portal is still sending a powerful army.


    The Avengers'' physical strength is also constantly depleting.


    And now this kind of battle is obviously not a cure for the symptoms. As long as the portal is not closed, the Chitarians will be endless.


    However, even knowing that, under the harassment of so many Chitauris, they have no time to close the portal.


    Not to mention, this teleporter is composed of a cosmic cube, and the portal cannot be destroyed at all.


    And at this time.


    On the street near the Stark Building, several figures came out of an aperture.


    It was the Camidars who came to support them.


    Responsible for supporting and treating the wounded.


    Although Kamidal is an archmage, but because he is old and he was injured on the battlefield before, so he can teach his disciples, but he is really lacking in fighting.


    This time, I came to support because of the difficult front-line battle.


    but¡­


    "Master Kamidal? It doesn''t seem to be in the mirror space maintained by the mage?"


    A mage said with a frown.


    "I see it, this is New York!"


    Looking at the sky above and flying over the Chitauris, Camidal couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He hadn''t participated in a battle of this level for too long, and it was passed from Kama Taj directly to New York.


    He was originally going to be teleported to the temple in New York.


    Now, only archmages can enter this large-scale mirror space.


    They can only go in and out of the temple in New York.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake this time.


    Fortunately, this is not the center of the battle.


    "It''s okay, we''re ready to fight, it''s not far from the New York Temple, let''s rush over!"


    Akamidal has also experienced wars anyway, so now he won''t be too flustered.


    Although he said so himself, the following mages became a little flustered.


    Kamidal can handle it, but that doesn''t mean they can too.


    Not everyone is good at fighting.


    These logistics groups are not good at fighting.


    Although he has also undergone training, his actual combat experience is almost zero.


    Hearing Kamidal''s words, they couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Master Kamidal, we won''t fight!"


    "Yes, Master Kamidal!"


    "There is no other choice now, just rush over!"


    Camidal was helpless.


    Now he can only rush over, he doesn''t want to fail again.


    Although these mages were extremely nervous, UU read but also knew that this might be the only option, and they could only nod their heads in agreement.


    At this time, quite a few Chitarians had already noticed them, and there was no one on the street at all.


    The appearance of these people was really unexpected.


    At this time, Kamidar had also discovered that the Qitarians had discovered them, and Kamidal''s face could not help but become solemn, and then said extremely solemnly: "Prepare to fight!"


    Speaking of which, he had a shield in his hand.


    The mage behind him saw this scene and knew that he had no other choice, so he quickly gathered his magic shield.


    However, their faces were extremely nervous, and they were very at a loss.


    Looking at the Qitarui people around them, they all started to tremble.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sound of breaking wind sounded, and the lasers continued to lasing.


    Camidar blocked the lasers one after another, but I had to say that the number of these Chitauris was simply too many.


    In a short time, Kamidal was out of breath.


    As for those mages, it is impossible to protect themselves, so don''t count on them.


    "I stopped them, where are you going to the temple!"


    Kamida shouted loudly.


    "Master Kamidal, but..."


    A mage was a little worried, but before he could finish speaking, the wineglass Kamidal interrupted.


    "No but, let''s go!"


    Master Kamidal''s tone was unquestionable, and his expression was solemn as he watched the Chitarui approaching gradually in front of him.


    At this moment, a figure fell into the sky.


    A flaming sword with an aura of destruction.


    The Holy Sword of Emperor Weishan!


    ¡­

 Chapter 46： Can Crimson Chains still work like this?

    Camidar only felt that a light of fire fell, and then a figure flashed by. At the same time, the Chitarians were cut off by laziness.


    The wizards behind him couldn''t help but widen their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief.


    "What a powerful strength!"


    "This is the Archmage? The Archmage is here to save us!"


    "But this is too powerful, isn''t it the Supreme Mage!"


    "Look, he''s a man!"


    No matter who this person is, there is no doubt that they are very excited.


    On the other hand, Camidal felt that this figure was a little familiar.


    After beheading these Qitarui people, the figure turned around.


    "Wang Yang!"


    After seeing Wang Yang, Kamidal didn''t change much except for the initial surprise, but several other mages couldn''t help screaming with excitement after seeing Wang Yang.


    "It''s Wang Yang, he''s really amazing, he''s a genius!"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. I guess the Archmage is just like that!"


    "No, everyone said he was a genius, but now I think it''s true!"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of these mages, Wang Yang couldn''t help blushing, and he would be embarrassed to be praised like this.


    "Cough, everyone praised me, I''m just an ordinary mage!"


    Wang Yang said humbly.


    A few mages are naturally full of faces. Looking at the corpses of Chitarui in one place, you are fooling these corpses.


    Just you, an ordinary mage?


    Wang Yang just explained it casually. As for whether these mages believe it or not, he doesn''t care.


    He had already participated in the battle. After discovering that Kamidal was in danger, he didn''t think much about it and rushed over to support him immediately.


    "Master Kamidal, you can completely go through the passage of Kama Taj, why use the portal!"


    Wang Yang said helplessly.


    "Isn''t this a queue? I didn''t expect my portal to go astray!"


    Camidal said with some embarrassment.


    It was also quite embarrassing for him to ask his disciple to save his life when something happened.


    But embarrassment turned into embarrassment, and I couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    After all, the mage he taught has become so powerful.


    "Master Camidal, come with me, I will take you to the New York Temple!"


    Wang Yang shrugged. Now that things have happened, there is no point in blaming.


    And Kamidal was very nice to him too.


    Escorting such a trivial matter is nothing to him.


    "Thank you, Master Wang Yang!"


    The mage standing behind Kamidal couldn''t help but say gratefully at this time.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s strength had completely conquered them.


    Although Wang Yang is still only an apprentice, in their eyes, it is no different from an archmage.


    "Let''s go, you''re welcome!"


    Wang Yang nodded and then took them to the New York Temple.


    Along the way, Wang Yang could just use ordinary magic shields and chains to clean up the Qitarui.


    And these basic magics have exerted great power in his hands.


    None of the Qitarians could resist Wang Yang''s blow.


    When the mages saw this scene, they cheered even more with a fuss.


    "Master Wang Yang is really a genius!"


    "No, it''s still our great savior. Without him, how could we get to the New York Temple!"


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Wang Yang just smiled humbly.


    I didn''t feel complacent because of the praise of these mages, and continued to lead them forward.


    Basically no Chitauri can stop them.


    However, their location is very close to the Stark Building, which is also the place with the highest concentration of Chitarians.


    And this is also where the Avengers members intercept the Chitauri.


    Not long after they left, they saw a member of the Avengers.


    Captain America.


    Although Captain America was a super soldier during World War II, his physical strength reached the limit of human beings.


    But after all, he can''t fly, and he''s not good at long-range attacks, so he can use his advantages on the ground.


    A single Chitauri on the ground is no match for him at all, but there are still many Chitauris.


    Dozens of Chitauris gathered around, and Captain America became a little dangerous.


    Fortunately, when these Chitauris got together, they did not use high-tech lethal weapons, but only melee with Captain America. Otherwise, Captain America might not be able to resist.


    When Wang Yang arrived here, he happened to see this scene.


    These Chitauris are like well-trained soldiers, surrounded by Captain America, not afraid of life and death.


    Captain America killed the Chitauri, but he couldn''t arouse the fear of the other Chitauris.


    "This man is so powerful!"


    Kamidal couldn''t help feeling emotional after seeing this scene.


    Although he saw a few powerful humans in the New York War displayed by magic, it was still a bit incredible to see it up close.


    Especially this person is super strong in melee combat, even more powerful than their mages.


    "This is a member of the Avengers, Captain America!"


    Wang Yang explained.


    "So they are the Avengers!"


    Kamidal''s face was stunned. Of course, the Avengers and the others had heard of it in Kama Taj, but they had never really seen it.


    "Let''s help him, after all, he wants to protect the earth just like us!"


    Camidal said.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    The incantation came out of his mouth, and with a flick of his hands, countless red chains emanated, heading straight for these ants-like Chitarians.


    These red chains were like long snakes, directly entangling the Qitarians, and then the chains tightened.


    Kacha Kacha!


    These hundreds of Chitauri were crushed directly by the chains.


    Seeing this scene, the wizards standing behind couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    "What a powerful magic!"


    Naturally, the mage behind Wang Yang couldn''t get in touch with high-level magic, and had never seen this magic at all.


    Even if Kamidal were dead, it would be a little weird.


    Kamidal can be considered to have seen this magic, and he also has vision. He has seen the magic of Kama Taj.


    This is clearly the scarlet chain But when did the scarlet chain become so powerful?


    Isn''t the scarlet chain purely magical suppression, and the attack is only based on the scarlet divine power above, and the flames formed by it burn?


    But Wang Yang''s magic is still a bit incredible. Magic can actually cause such powerful physical damage, even like a big snake, it can be directly wound and crushed.


    Camidal was a little emotional.


    Although he has long known that Wang Yang''s magic talent is powerful, he has never seen anyone who can use magic in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thank you book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the 500 starting point coins, and the 100 starting point coins for the Emperor Shiba Huang, I am very grateful.


    Thank you to all the book friends who supported this book, thank you.


    Your support is the driving force for the author''s bacterial update.


    In addition, I recommend the author''s friend''s book.


    "Douluo: Beginning with Guarding Xiaowu" has just traveled back, and there is only a countdown. After crossing again, the interface is officially opened. Spirit rings and spirit skills can be strengthened by adding points, and the ten thousand year, one hundred thousand year, and one million year spirit rings that are dressed in the appearance of a century-old spirit ring can be easily obtained.


    Traveling between the past and the future, everything is to prevent Xiao Wu from making sacrifices and protect Xiao Wu.


    Tang San: Xiao Wu sacrificed me, she voluntarily.


    Yu Xiaogang: I am no longer a waste, and Xiao Wu''s relics are mine.


    Bibi Dong: Xiao Wu is just an excuse, you are what I want...


    Me: You all deserve to die.


    [Talent: If you pierce your thigh with a knife, you are enough to strengthen the power of time and space. You can strengthen it for a while, and it will be cool all the time.


    Me: Your talent is so serious, you need to be cautious.


    Talent: Free shipping for blades, dear.


    Me: ...Am I really crazy? ¡¿

 Chapter 47： Hulk

    Captain America took a deep breath, his pressure plummeting as the Chitauris were wiped out.


    "many¡­"


    Captain America did not expect that there would be people here, and these people were all wearing monk robes.


    But anyway, these people saved him just now.


    He was about to thank him when he heard a roar.


    Under this roar, the glass of the building next to it shattered and fell.


    Then a green figure rushed over, like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently, and countless dust and asphalt roads collapsed.


    Hulk''s size is undoubtedly powerful.


    He is three meters tall, and he has muscles bulging high on his body.


    Like a crazy monster.


    Hulk and Banner are two different characters.


    Hulk is like a child, full of destruction.


    However, I also know how many of Captain America''s teammates are. Now the teammates are surrounded by a few people wearing monk robes, and they naturally go crazy.


    He still regards Wang Yang and others as the same enemies as the Qitarians.


    Anger made him even stronger.


    Boom boom boom!


    Every time Hulk stepped on the ground, there would be a loud roar, and at this moment, several mages who had no combat experience were frightened and pale.


    They were originally academic mages.


    Never experienced this scene at all.


    Now, seeing a very oppressive giant coming, not paralyzed with fright, it is already a manifestation of their high physical fitness.


    The Camidal next to me is a little better.


    Although even he is shaking a little now, he is much better than those mages.


    "Hulk, don''t!"


    Although Captain America wanted to stop him, Hulk was angry now, and obviously he couldn''t listen to Captain America at all.


    Kamidal looked at Hulk who was approaching and said in a low voice, "Wang Yang, can you deal with this guy?"


    "If we can''t, let''s go first. Running away is not a cowardly act, it''s just better to maintain our combat effectiveness!"


    Hearing Kamidal''s words, Wang Yang also had a headache at this time.


    Hulk went mad and appeared to rush in. Obviously, he would not be good. It''s just that he could leave easily, but it would be more troublesome to have a few mage left.


    "Hulk, we are just helping Captain America, not your enemy!"


    Wang Yang said.


    The Hulk, who was just going mad, couldn''t listen to anyone.


    The more angry he is, the stronger the power will be.


    But with that, sanity will also disappear.


    Looking at Wang Yang, Hulk didn''t say a word, just punched him directly.


    A fist as huge as a hill smashed, and the air also roared at this moment.


    The sound of the wind made a sharp neighing sound under this punch, which was the neighing sound of the air being compressed by a powerful force.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang could only passively respond to the enemy.


    Raising his hand, a ring of Raggador condensed out, blocking Wang Yang.


    Boom!


    Hulk''s punch fell.


    A terrifying roar sounded, and an impact force radiated directly from the two of them.


    The surrounding sand and stones were directly blown away under the impact of this terrifying impact, and a few mages who had had weak legs for a long time turned into rolling gourds under this force.


    However, Wang Yang was unmoved.


    After absorbing the fighting talents of several archmages, even in the face of Hulk, he did not have the slightest stage fright.


    Even after resisting Hulk''s power, Hulk took a few steps back because of the rebound of his power.


    "Master Wang Yang is too powerful!"


    The few wizards who got out of the way and saw that Wang Yang actually blocked such a monster''s punch, they couldn''t help but feel inexplicably shocked.


    Although Kama Taj''s mages are proficient in melee combat, their strength is also very powerful because of the blessing of cosmic energy.


    But the mage is just a mage after all, facing the Hulk who is known for his strength.


    I am afraid that ordinary magic shields will collapse directly.


    However, now Wang Yang not only resisted this punch, but the Ring of Magic Raggador didn''t collapse, which is incredible.


    Although they knew that Wang Yang''s magic talent was powerful, it was too terrifying.


    Not only these mages, but Camidar was also shocked.


    He felt that some archmages might not be able to stop Hulk''s punch.


    This is magic, and it is also a problem with his physical quality.


    But compared to them, Wang Yang looked at the Hulk in front of him and didn''t take it seriously.


    The Hulk is powerful.


    But once the magic reaches a certain level, Hulk, who can only melee combat, is no match for the mage at all.


    For example, the Scarlet Witch almost tore apart Thanos in her rage, which is the horror of magic.


    So without any means to assist, Hulk is not his opponent.


    Of course, if he was replaced by Thanos with infinite gloves in front of him, he would definitely turn around and leave without saying a word.


    After all, the Infinity Gauntlet can crack a lot of magic.


    Compared to the Hulk, in front of the Mage, he is nothing but an iron man.


    And he also wanted to test how powerful his magic was.


    For now, he is quite satisfied with the strength of the Ring of Raggador that he has improved.


    Wang Yang put down his hand, but the Ring of Raggador was not put away.


    "Okay, Hulk, calm down for me first, we''re here to help you!"


    However, Hulk didn''t knock Wang Yang up with one punch, and was even more angry, and charged up again with a roar.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of huge footsteps made Hulk like a humanoid tank, full of deterrence.


    In comparison, Wang Yang''s expression on his face was not at all flustered, and he said helplessly, "Forget it, I can only let you calm down!"


    Wang Yang remembered the free fall that Doctor Strange used on Loki.


    When he raised his hand, the Ring of Raggador disappeared, and then raised his hand to draw a circle.


    This circle is three meters away from the ground in front of him. UU Reading


    Hulk just ran into this circle, and the whole person fell directly.


    and then disappeared.


    Seeing that Wang Yang easily dealt with this terrifying Hulk, several mages also exhaled a sigh of relief.


    "What did you do to Hulk?"


    At this time, Captain America looked at Wang Yang nervously.


    "It won''t hurt him, just let him fall freely for a while and calm down!"


    Wang Yang replied.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Captain America breathed a sigh of relief. Since the person in front of him saved him, he naturally wouldn''t kill them.


    "Thank you for saving me. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you!"


    Captain America said seriously, and then said, "But now I''m going to deal with those **** aliens!"


    At this time, his teammates'' calls came from his earphones.


    "Captain, captain, are you still there?"


    "How are you doing, Captain?"


    "¡­"


    Although Captain America and them have just formed the Avengers, at this time, they are comrades in arms.


    "I''m fine, I''ll go and help!"


    Captain America pressed his earphones and said.


    "Okay, you''ll be fine, I thought I was going to officiate your funeral!"


    Stark said with a joke.


    "There are some civilians trapped in the Fonda block, Natasha is a little embarrassed, Captain, go take a look!"


    Hawkeye said in the sky.


    "Okay, I''ll go over immediately!"


    After saying that, Captain America was about to leave.


    Wang Yang stopped him.


    "Wait, Steve!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 48： The Ring of Raggador can still be used like this

    On the roof of the New York Temple, a bald woman in a monk''s robe stood on it with two golden shields in her hands.


    She is the Supreme Mage, Gu Yi.


    "This is the best chance to test them, I''m running out of time!"


    Gu Yi murmured in a low voice.


    As the master of the Eye of Agamotto, she can see through the future, and can also see the arrival of Doctor Strange and her death.


    Now that such a big event is happening in New York, she also wants to see how the Kama Taj mages she trained can deal with it and whether they can deal with it.


    "This kid is not bad! Is he just an apprentice?"


    Gu Yi''s eyes flashed, as if he saw someone, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Captain America looked back at Wang Yang curiously.


    "Hulk hasn''t returned it to you yet!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but gave a dumb smile.


    "Oh yes!"


    Captain America nodded.


    He had just seen Hulk fall into a golden halo, and then disappeared.


    I don''t know where it went. In such a battlefield, Hulk is an important fighting force.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a huge light circle appeared in the sky.


    A huge green hunk fell out of it.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise on the ground.


    After the Hulk landed, he let out a roar, but what was different from before was that when he saw Wang Yang, he wanted to tear him apart, but now he seems to be dodging.


    After all, free fall is not fun.


    Captain America naturally didn''t know what happened to the Hulk.


    Crazy as a Hulk, he is actually afraid.


    After all, Hulk dared to rush to compete even in the face of the most terrifying opponent, but now he is so afraid.


    Simply incredible.


    Wang Yang took it for granted, even the number one mage in the Nine Realms became so embarrassed in the face of free fall, not to mention Hulk, a character who can only be angry.


    If he continued to free fall again, Hulk couldn''t control himself, so he would naturally be afraid.


    "Okay, tell your friend, we just misunderstood!"


    "You continue to fight, and we will continue to fight too!"


    As Wang Yang said that, he brought Kamidar and the others and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Wang Yang saw that the entire sky seemed to have dimmed at this moment.


    Looking up.


    A huge alien warship was rushing towards them.


    In front, there is Thor running fast.


    From time to time, terrifying energy weapons will be launched from the huge alien warships.


    If it wasn''t for Thor running fast, he might have been knocked down.


    After all, it is an alien battleship. As the landing ship of the Qitarians, it naturally has countless powerful advanced weapons on it.


    All kinds of laser cannons are all over the body, and it can be like a mobile war weapon.


    Although the Avengers are extremely powerful, the Dead Landing Ship still shows great power.


    Various weapons were fired continuously.


    While Lei Shen attacked, he dodged the attack of the weapon above, looking somewhat embarrassed. /


    "It''s the battleship of the Chitauris!"


    When Kamidal saw this scene, he couldn''t help but panic.


    With such a huge weapon of war, he felt a huge sense of oppression.


    "Hulk, hurry up, go up and smash him!"


    When Captain America saw this scene, his expression became a little dignified.


    Hulk was extremely depressed in the free fall just now, and now he can just vent his anger.


    Immediately, he jumped into the sky, jumped to the nearby building, and raised his hand to grab it.


    The cement of the building was shattered by him like foam, but he jumped and jumped onto the battleship.


    "What a powerful monster!"


    Seeing this scene, the mage behind Wang Yang couldn''t help but say with emotion.


    Several mages standing behind Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    This time, Wang Yang also nodded in agreement.


    After all, for the Hulk, this reinforced concrete is like scraps of paper.


    But this time was not the time for them to watch the fun. Wang Yang discovered that at this time, another alien warship flew towards them.


    After all, on the street at this time, only a few of them can still stand here and watch the fun.


    For the Chitauri, it is an enemy.


    The alien battleship opened its mouth wide, emitting a terrifying light with a powerful destructive power.


    "Wang Yang, that Chitarui battleship has discovered us!"


    Kamidal looked up at the sky nervously.


    "I know!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said helplessly.


    The powerful destructive power exerted by such a huge warship can probably destroy a large area.


    At this time, a blue light has gathered in the huge alien battleship, and it is about to blast out.


    Obviously this is a device similar to the main gun.


    That''s why someone who is as strong as Thor can''t shake his edge.


    If this kind of power were to hit, even Hulk would be injured.


    However, under magic, magic also has an absolute advantage.


    "Ring of Raggador!"


    Wang Yang clapped his hands, and a spell came out of his mouth. A two-meter shield was condensed in front of them, and countless runes were arranged in the shield, making the entire shield very thick~www.novelhall.com ~ rely on! "


    This made the mage who saw this scene look shocked.


    "Is this still the Ring of Raggador?"


    Even the always refined Kamidal couldn''t help but swear at this moment.


    Perhaps the magic used by the first few Wang Yangs can be ignored. After all, it is high-level magic.


    At that time, the Ring of Raggador had always been the magic he was familiar with.


    He has always thought that he is very good at the Ring of Raggador, but he can actually become like this.


    To do so, the Ring of Raggador is an enhanced version of the magic shield.


    There is basically no chance for such basic magic to be improved, but now it is too outrageous, this magic has become like a one meter thick city wall.


    Kamidal never imagined that the Ring of Raggador could still be used like this.


    This made Kamidal feel that his magic for so many years was in vain.


    Not only high-level magic can''t compare, even ordinary magic can''t compare.


    Compared to Kamidal''s complicated mood, the mages behind him couldn''t help but look shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Wow, is this the Ring of Raggador? It''s amazing!"


    "Can the Ring of Raggador still be used like this? I''ve learned a lot!"


    "Why is the Ring of Raggardor cast by Master Wang Yang different!"


    "Why can I only make the Ring of Raggador the same size as the washbasin?"


    "..."


    When several mages saw Wang Yang''s magic, they talked a lot.


    Kamidal couldn''t help but smile bitterly. They actually used ordinary mages to measure Wang Yang. This was the most wrong thing.

 Chapter 49： Team America: Maybe we can rely on him

    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded in the block.


    A dazzling blue light rushed down like a beam of light, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    This beam of light swept across, covering most of the street.


    Large swathes of high-rise buildings were destroyed, collapsed, and dust was raised.


    However, Wang Yang and others on the other side did not change at all, and seemed to block this terrifying bombardment of destruction.


    When Kamidal and a few mages saw this scene, they seemed to have become statues, and they looked at Wang Yang without blinking.


    They couldn''t imagine that such a terrifying alien weapon could be completely blocked by a shield.


    And this powerful main artillery bombardment is probably comparable to the magic of Kama Taj.


    Even an archmage would become embarrassed under such a non-attack.


    However, Wang Yang could resist such terrifying power with the Ring of Raggador.


    Although the Ring of Raggador is covered with cracks, it seems that it may collapse completely at any time.


    However, it did block this terrifying power.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the Ring of Raggador turned into a little golden light and disappeared into the air.


    Not only that, the Chitauris on this alien battleship were like dumplings, and Chitauris kept jumping from them.


    Then he used energy weapons to keep attacking here.


    But when Wang Yang saw this scene, he naturally wouldn''t let these Qitarians have the chance to attack.


    With a spell in his mouth, he raised his hand and shook it.


    Scarlet chains, countless chains, like living creatures, directly entangled many fallen Chitauris, and under a strangulation, these Chitauris were completely crushed.


    At the same time, a chain went straight to the huge alien warship above the sky.


    Compared to this huge hull, this red chain is nothing at all.


    However, just as he was wrapping the huge hull around, Wang Yang yanked fiercely.


    This red chain was cut directly from the huge shape warship like iron wire.


    Click!


    The huge alien battleship seemed to be cut off by laziness, and then the huge alien battleship crashed down.


    Countless broken parts scattered.


    And the Chitauri who were originally on the ground killed these Chitauris when the huge alien warship fell.


    The whole neighborhood calmed down.


    The wizards standing on him couldn''t help but stunned.


    A few of them had never even been on the battlefield, and when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    Kamidal is much better. After all, he has also been on the battlefield, a battle mage, and he has never seen anything.


    As for Wang Yang''s terrifying methods.


    On the battlefield, if a woman is benevolent, she will only put her own life in danger.


    But he couldn''t imagine the scarlet chain being used in this way at all.


    And this is the battleship of Chitaray, a battleship that can fly in space, one can imagine how strong it is, and there are many special alloys on it, which are not conceivable by technology on Earth, and can even withstand the power of some civilizations arms.


    However, such a strong and sturdy alloy could not block the chain.


    Looking at the mirror-like incision Kamidal smiled wryly, how powerful Wang Yang is, and his experience in using magic is beyond his imagination.


    Even Kamidal had some doubts whether the Supreme Mage could do this.


    It''s terrifying to destroy a battleship so easily.


    In Kamidal''s view, Wang Yang may not be able to compare to the supreme mage, but he can definitely be compared to the famous mage in the history of Kama Taj.


    Just when Kamidal felt that Wang Yang''s talent was too strong, another alien warship was flying around, and above, the Hulk was constantly smashing and smashing it, but it was still unable to cause substantial damage to this alien warship. harm.


    Compared with the movies, these alien battleships are even more difficult to deal with.


    Not only are the battleships equipped with powerful firepower, but there are also countless Chitauri armies.


    As the vanguard of Thanos, these are powerful, needless to say.


    Moreover, the strength of the Qitarui people is not weak, and the technology is also extremely powerful.


    It is not easy for the Avengers to deal with it.


    At this time, even if Thor and the Hulk were dealing with the alien battleship, they still couldn''t win it for a while.


    "Thor, it looks like you need help!"


    At this moment, Iron Man Stark''s voice sounded.


    "Stark, now is not the time for jokes!"


    Thor kept breathing heavily, blasting thunder and lightning at the approaching Chitauri.


    Knocks the approaching Chitarians into the air.


    But more Chitauris rushed up again.


    Thor held Thor''s hammer in his hand, and the power of thunder and lightning poured out, but all fell on the huge alien battleship that fell.


    Countless Chitauris surrounded them.


    Fortunately, even so, with his physical strength, he can resist it.


    However, if the huge alien warship full of shadows falls, even he will be smashed into patties.


    Boom boom boom!


    A huge explosion sounded.


    Dozens of small missiles exploded directly on the alien warship, leading away the alien warship.


    "No thanks, Thor!"


    Stark said something, and the steel battle suit flashed by with him.


    But at this time, the small cannons on the alien warships were already aimed at him. UU reading


    Before Stark could fly far, the whole person smashed straight into the distance.


    Boom!


    Iron Man directly smashed into a building, but fortunately his steel suit has strong defense and buffering capabilities.


    "Damn, we have to find a way to kill them!"


    Stark couldn''t help complaining.


    Captain America''s voice also sounded in the communication: "Don''t swear!"


    "There seems to be another battleship coming from the sky!"


    "It''s endless!"


    Several members of the Avengers couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Even facing so many battleships, they can no longer cope. If there are more, they will probably be in big trouble!


    Fortunately, the Chitauri army did not enter the earth indefinitely.


    "Thor, find a way to deal with the Hulk first!"


    That''s all Captain America can say.


    Thor also wanted to agree, but with the continuous use of the power of lightning, he also reached his limit.


    "I have to rest first and recover!"


    Although the Avengers all wanted Thor to take action, they knew they couldn''t force it.


    After all, at the beginning of the battle, Thor was the main force.


    Under such a level of combat, it is also somewhat unsustainable.


    At one point, he even blocked the passage in the sky by himself.


    However, it also made the Avengers a little desperate for a while. If the two battleships cannot be completely solved, New York may be destroyed in a mess.


    But what do they do now?


    At this moment, they were all in despair.


    But Captain America looked at Wang Yang. Just now Wang Yang could destroy one battleship, and he should be able to deal with two.

 Chapter 50： Go to the front of the battlefield

    Hulk didn''t think as much as the members of the Avengers thought. At this time, he was furious and smashed the huge alien battleship.


    And at this time.


    Both Tony and Thor saw the golden light flashing in front of them, and countless golden rays of light shrouded the huge alien battleship.


    Suddenly Hulk felt the alien battleship under his feet collapsed directly.


    Another huge alien warship also collapsed at the same time.


    Thor couldn''t help but be taken aback when he saw this scene: "What happened just now?"


    "It seems that some kind of extremely condensed weapon emits energy..."


    Compared to Thor, Tony''s AI can only calculate and capture everything around him, but the energy value he just discovered has already exploded.


    Seeing this kind of value, Tony Stark was already a little shocked. He couldn''t imagine that there was such a terrifying energy.


    Even more powerful than his Ark reactor.


    You must know that his Ark reactor is enough to supply a city with electricity.


    And those golden lines can actually do it.


    This is simply incredible.


    "Stark, who did this?"


    Thor asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know, I don''t even know who used such a powerful force!"


    Stark shook his head. Even with his strong capturing power, he never noticed such a rapid change for a while.


    Is it a secret weapon made by S.H.I.E.L.D.?


    "Go down first, you should be able to see the person who cast it!"


    Thor suggested that his body was already very tired, and now he has gone through a big battle.


    "Okay!"


    Tony Stark also nodded, he also wanted to see who did it all.


    Then they fell from the sky and saw the person with Captain America.


    When I saw this young man in a monk''s robe, he wasn''t actually from S.H.I.E.L.D.!


    Although Tony Stark is arrogant, he is not stupid. Knowing that the other party has power, he is probably stronger than them.


    As for Thor, he naturally respects the strong.


    "No need, since the trouble has been resolved, I have other things to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. He was in a hurry to take Camidal and others to the New York Temple.


    I don''t know how the Kama Taj war is going now.


    But it wouldn''t be too difficult to think about, there are several archmages.


    In addition, the Supreme Mage should also be watching this scene.


    In Avengers 4, the Supreme Mage is alone on the roof of the New York Temple, and should be a Zitarean.


    If the Archmage really encounters any problem, he will definitely take action.


    As for the reason why the Supreme Mage did not take action, he could somewhat guess.


    After all, he can already calculate his own death, so whether Archmage Kama Taj can deal with such a war is naturally her concern.


    "etc!"


    "how did you do it?"


    "With such a powerful force, how could human beings be able to do it!"


    Tony Stark''s voice came from the steel armor.


    "Mr. Tony Stark, this is the power of human will, not what you can imagine!"


    Wang Yang said with a noncommittal smile.


    Then Wang Yang turned around and was about to leave.


    "etc!"


    Captain America also spoke.


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Yang looked back at Captain America.


    "Join our Avengers! With such a powerful force, you can definitely protect the earth with us!"


    Captain America said excitedly, only after this battle did they realize their weakness.


    If Wang Yang joins, their combat power will definitely increase.


    "Sorry everyone, I''m not that noble!"


    Wang Yang has no interest in being an avenger.


    "Also, you''d better catch Loki quickly and close the teleportation channel!"


    "The Chitarians still have the mothership behind!"


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, he turned and left with Kamidal and the others.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the expressions of several Avengers couldn''t help but change greatly.


    Just a landing ship is already so difficult to deal with. If there is a mothership, then it is worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Yang was not in the mood to pay attention to the members of the Avengers, and hurriedly took Camidal and others to the temple in New York.


    At this time, the temple monitoring formation in New York has been activated.


    This powerful magic formation with planets as energy is the highest wisdom crystallization of the Supreme Mage.


    And the opening of this magic circle will also limit the fluctuation of space, and they can''t even open the portal.


    This is also why Kamidal teleports away.


    Along the way, Wang Yang could only use his powerful strength to kill the Zita Ruixing people who were blocking the way, and he wanted to kill a **** path in it.


    The wizards behind him were all dumbfounded.


    However, under the **** of Wang Yang, they soon arrived at the New York Temple.


    Through the New York Temple, they also entered the mirror space.


    "Wang Yang, you are finally back!"


    Seeing Wang Yang coming back, Wang directly greeted him.


    Just now, they found that Camidal was far away, so Wang Yang was asked to come to meet him.


    But at this time, Wang looked a little tired.


    There are some bloodstains on the monk''s robe, I think he was injured.


    Obviously, even in the mirror space, on their main battlefield , the battle is still not easy.


    "Sorry, there was a little trouble on the way, I have brought back Master Kamidal and others!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Wang patted Wang Yang on the shoulder, admiring it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that most of the manpower was currently fighting, otherwise, he actually didn''t want Wang Yang to go to the chaotic New York.


    After all, in case something happened, it would be the loss of their Kama Taj.


    Now that Wang Yang can bring Kamidar and others back, he has done a good job.


    "But next, Wang Yang still has to work hard for you to join the front line together!"


    Wang frowned and said.


    "Unshirkable!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    Then they entered the mirror space together, and in the mirror space, they could use magic freely.


    Open a portal directly and head to the front line.


    The mages of Kama Taj played an absolute factor in this battle, otherwise, the number of Chitauris and the destruction caused by aircraft were unprecedented, and it was simply not what they could imagine.


    At this time, the sky was densely packed with aircraft of the Qitarui people, and there were many corpses on the ground.


    All kinds of gorgeous magic are constantly intertwined in the sky.


    And the laser weapons of the Chitauri flashed across the sky.


    Although the mirror space here is no different from the outside world.


    Wang Yang appeared directly on the front line of the battlefield. In front of him, seven or eight alien warships were floating in the sky. At this time, they opened their mouths, and blue rays of light were constantly condensing.


    Then, in the humming sound, beams of light spewed out and went straight to the numerous mages.

 Chapter 51： 1 Be sure to destroy the teleporter

    "Defense!"


    An archmage shouted, and dozens of mages condensed a magic shield at this moment to resist the attacks of these beams of light.


    Boom!


    The roar echoed, and the powerful impact storm scattered.


    Wang Yang''s appearance didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    At this moment, countless aircraft flew over.


    The Chitarians are not fools. They have also discovered that although these magical shields are powerful, the mages will also lose other means. In short, at this time, they are the easiest to kill and make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    Wang Yang jumped up, and in the mirrored space, the space building rose from the ground, lifting him towards the sky.


    But after seeing Wang Yang''s action, the expressions of some mages changed drastically.


    "You don''t want to die, those Chitauris will set fire to you!"


    However, Wang Yang turned a deaf ear. Under the attack of the Qitarui alien warship, their aircraft could exert more powerful combat power, and could even take the opportunity to injure the mage.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, just started.


    Crimson Chains.


    With a flick of his left hand, a red magic chain spurted out, directly wrapping around a Chitauri aircraft, and then with a flick, the Chitauri aircraft was directly pulled over.


    The Holy Sword of Emperor Weishan!


    The fire in the right hand shone, directly cutting the aircraft in half.


    The Chitarians on it were also cut off by laziness.


    It didn''t stop, the scarlet chains split, dragged several approaching aircrafts one by one, and they were torn apart in an instant under the sacred sword of Weishan Emperor.


    Even if the alloy of the Qitarui people is extremely powerful, it can''t stop the sacred sword of Weishandi in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Other mages do not have powerful high-level magic, and can only cause some scars at most.


    Although more than ten aircraft were destroyed in an instant, it was still unable to play a decisive role in the chaotic battlefield.


    Except for a few mages who discovered it, most of the others did not.


    As a mage who has mastered advanced magic, Wang Yang can''t wait, so he can only kill as many Chitarians as possible and shoot down their flying machines.


    Countless Chitauri corpses and flying machines fell down like insects sprayed with pesticides.


    The pressure of many mages dropped sharply. At this moment, they couldn''t help but look up at Wang Yang who stepped on the magic circle in the sky.


    At this moment, the mage on the ground couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Originally, they thought the sky was the place where the fire was concentrated, and it was their death zone, but a mage could easily kill so many enemies in the sky.


    And can Scarlet Chains and Vishandi Divine Sword still be used like this?


    Pulled by the scarlet chains, the Vishanti Sacred Sword delivered a fatal blow, and these Chitarians couldn''t react at all.


    They never thought that magic could be used like this, let alone them.


    Even the archmage who paid attention to the battlefield were immediately stunned.


    Hamill even sprayed out the water he just drank.


    "This kid is really a genius, he can still use magic like this!"


    Hamill sighed.


    "Hamil, you also taught him magic, don''t you know?"


    The archmage on the side casts a glance at Hamill, feeling that Hamill is pretending, obviously you have taught it, is this showing off his disciple?


    Hamill opened his mouth involuntarily. He did teach Wang Yang magic, but he never thought that these magics could be used in this way.


    And more importantly, these magics are extremely easy in Wang Yang''s hands, like an arm, which is simply incredible.


    Wang couldn''t help but say with emotion, "He may be the most talented mage of Kama Taj!"


    Several archmage also strongly agreed.


    "Wang Yang''s appearance may really affect the entire battlefield!"


    With the speed of Wang Yang''s shot, Chitarui''s aircraft could not exert much power at all.


    He was easily killed by Wang Gong.


    Even alien warships can''t resist.


    On the battlefield, it calmed down for a while.


    Victory was achieved in a short period of time, but the mages present did not have any joy. After all, they had been fighting for so long, and they were not as good as playing alone for a period of time.


    And in such a powerful magic, there seems to be no end at all.


    They don''t even think that Supreme Mage is so powerful.


    But just when they were wondering, the Qitarui army appeared again in the sky.


    Apparently, the Chitauri are sending out their army again.


    The mages resisted again.


    However, because Wang Yang killed a large number of troops by himself, this also reduced the number of troops entering the mirror space.


    It is not too difficult even for mages to resist.


    Wang Yang frowned. If this goes on, it will only be endless.


    Instead of dealing with these Chitauris, he found the archmages who commanded the overall situation.


    The archmages will only go to the rescue when the mages can''t resist. This is also the best choice.


    "Master, you can''t go on like this!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    These great mages were absolutely arrogant in front of ordinary mages, but when they saw Wang Yang, they couldn''t help but bow their heads.


    They think they can''t be like Wang Yang, they can kill so many Qitarui people in an instant Archmage? What happen to you guys? "


    Wang Yang frowned when he saw that none of these great masters spoke.


    "Cough, nothing?"


    Wang dryly coughed and smiled wryly.


    At first, he thought that it would be good for Wang Yang to bring Kamidar and others back, but he didn''t expect that this kid would directly determine the layout of the front line.


    And now, seeing this kid, his face is calm.


    Doesn''t he know how terrible it is to kill so many Chitauris alone?


    But Wang is a senior old mage, so naturally he won''t show it at this time. At this time, he said with a serious expression: "Wang Yang, what do you want to say?"


    "Archmage, it''s not enough to rely on the Avengers alone, we must find a way to close the channel of Chitauri!"


    "If the portal can''t be closed, more Chitarians will enter Earth!"


    "They will even send their mothership!"


    You must know that the mothership of the Chitauri has many Chitauri alien warships, and even has powerful lethal weapons.


    For the Guardians of the Galaxy, they had seen countless more powerful alien fleets. At that time, it was a typical dimensionality reduction strike for the earth.


    They can only solve the trouble once and for all by closing the transmission channel.


    "We tried, but we couldn''t do it!"


    "The teleporter is isolated by a layer of powerful energy, and our attack can''t attack effectively!"


    Wang frowned and shook his head.


    The transmission channel is naturally the biggest key factor in this battle.


    As long as the teleportation channel is closed, the Qitarians naturally cannot enter, but unfortunately, they cannot do it at all.

 Chapter 52： I am God, you weak mortal

    For this can destroy the teleportation channel, as mages, they naturally know, but this teleporter is wrapped by the energy field.


    In the face of this powerful energy, all their magic will be useless.


    It cannot be destroyed at all, how can this transmission channel be closed.


    Several archmages were a little helpless. They also wanted to end the war, but there was nothing they could do.


    Wang Yang naturally knew the reason.


    The transmission channel is opened by the space gem, and the energy above is also provided by the space gem.


    And such an energy protection can only be destroyed with the Infinity Stones.


    "We must find Loki and get the psychic scepter in his hand, which can destroy the protective energy of the teleporter!"


    Wang Yang said, "Now we have to move fast.


    "Oh? Well, we must find Loki as soon as possible and grab the scepter!"


    Wang did not hesitate and said directly.


    No matter where Wang Yang''s news comes from now, this may be an opportunity to change the whole battle situation.


    ¡­


    Above the Stark Building.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Loki was blown away by Hawkeye''s bow and arrow and smashed into the Stark Building.


    Thor rushed over, holding the Thor hammer and shouting, "Loki, surrender!"


    "Surrender? You are so naive!"


    Loki held the scepter and shouted, "I am Loki, the number one mage of the Nine Realms!"


    Loki is still arrogant, just as he was when he invaded Earth at the beginning.


    "Roar!"


    Hulk let out a roar and rushed over.


    Boom boom boom!


    The entire building began to tremble under Hulk''s action, and Hulk punched Loki.


    Loki didn''t care about Hulk''s big punch, and still had a smile on his face.


    Just when the Hulk''s huge fist hit Loki, there was a sudden flash of light, and Hulk''s fist passed directly through Loki.


    Loki disappeared in place, and Hulk punched in the air.


    As a mage, an attack of pure power like the Hulk, as long as Loki doesn''t want to fight head-on, usually won''t hit him at all.


    "Stupid big man!"


    Loki appeared from another place with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Loki, hand over the scepter, you can''t escape!"


    Thor looked at Loki and said angrily.


    "Can''t escape?"


    Loki was full of disdain, and in a flash, he appeared by the window.


    "You think you can catch me?"


    Thor was extremely angry, and the Thor''s hammer in his hand tightened even more.


    "Loki!"


    In terms of combat power, Loki is not his opponent.


    But Loki knows magic, and he can turn his tricks around.


    In addition, after such a long battle, his strength is almost exhausted.


    Compared to his older brother and angry big man, Loki is much more relaxed.


    At this time, he was not in a hurry to leave.


    "The Avengers? Yes, you brought me a lot of trouble!"


    "But now, you guys are at the end of the game, and I''m still full of energy!"


    "And my army is still flowing, what strength do you have to fight me?"


    "After today, your Avengers will also become the dust of history!"


    "And the earth will also be occupied by the Zeta Rising!"


    "At that time, I, Loki, will also become the king of Asgard!"


    Loki is frantic, he wants to control everything too much.


    "Roar!"


    Hulk let out a roar and rushed towards Loki again.


    Looking at the rushing Hulk.


    "You are nothing but a beast. I can control you once, and I can control you a second time!"


    A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Loki''s mouth.


    The scepter in his hand glowed.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that his magic could not be used.


    At the same time, Hulk''s punch came over.


    A loud bang!


    Loki was directly punched by Hulk on one side of the wall.


    The whole person seemed to be embedded in the wall.


    this moment.


    Not only Loki, but Thor was dumbfounded.


    You must know that with Loki magic, even if you are suddenly unable to control the Hulk, you can easily avoid the Hulk''s attack.


    But now...


    In the mirror space, Wang Yang and several archmages were watching them.


    "Wang Yang, you are so unexpected, you can easily learn it by banning demons, and you can exert such a powerful force!"


    Looking at Wang Yang''s hand connecting Loki with a thread, Wang couldn''t help saying with emotion.


    Because his magic consumption was too great, he couldn''t limit Loki, so he could only teach Wang Yang temporarily.


    Wang Yang not only learned it easily again, but also successfully restrained Loki.


    "It''s all taught by the Archmage!"


    Wang Yang smiled modestly.


    At this time, Loki had fallen from the wall, and he was lying on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Loki''s magic is very powerful.


    In the whole of Asgard, the god-king Odin is the absolute powerhouse.


    A country that suppresses the nine great kingdoms is extremely powerful.


    However, few people know the identity of Odin''s wife.


    Frigga is the leader of the Warner Protoss.


    Many years ago, even with his tribe and Odin, he was not at a disadvantage.


    If it wasn''t because of Odin''s strength, Frigga couldn''t bear the death and injury of her clan, so she married Odin and became Odin''s wife.


    Since then, he has been hiding behind Odin.


    But it is undeniable that even Odin is no match for her magical attainments.


    She is the first person in Asgard magic.


    She was very good to Loki, and she almost taught her magic.


    So Loki''s magical attainments surpass Thor''s.


    In addition, he is an ice giant himself, with a powerful talent. If he is a magician, he can be regarded as the first person after Odin and Frigga.


    The power of the Avengers may be powerful, but under magic, even simple invisible magic is enough to make them unbreakable.


    What''s more, the current Avengers have gone through a big battle.


    Not Loki''s opponent at all.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang and the others taking action in time, it is estimated that Loki would not have been easily hit.


    in the mirror space.


    Wang Yang and Wang and other archmage saw that Loki was unscathed, with a solemn look on his face.


    Loki is not as weak as the movie shows.


    "Wang Yang, prepare to see what other means he has. We are in the dark and have more advantages, so we can''t be discovered!"


    "Okay, Archmage!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    Loki stood up slowly, with a look of anger on his face.


    "I am a god, you weak mortal!"


    "Since you are courting death, I will fulfill you!"


    Loki was very angry at this moment, his right scepter disappeared in a flash, and at the same time, he threw his hands outward.


    Two magic blades condensed out.


    This is a weapon made of Ulu alloy, which is an extremely hard weapon.


    Loki''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly behind Hulk. Even Hulk couldn''t resist this blade at all.


    Hulk rolled his eyes and grabbed Loki''s foot with a palm.

 Chapter 53： missile? Let me do it

    Loki looked incredulous, knowing that he had already used magic, how could a big man like Hulk find him so easily?


    This is simply incredible.


    However, before he could react, he was grabbed by Hulk and smashed to the ground.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ground collapsed, and numerous large pits appeared.


    "What a weak God!"


    Hulk said disdainfully and threw Loki to the ground.


    Wang Yang and several archmages in the mirror space couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Asgard''s magic is different from ours, but fortunately, Loki is not too strong, otherwise, there may be some trouble!"


    "Wang Yang, you did a good job this time!"


    Wang couldn''t help but nodded his head in admiration. With Loki''s changes, Wang and several archmages were also taking precautions. Without Wang Yang, it would not be possible to easily resist Loki.


    "The Archmage is very praised!"


    "I just did a trivial thing!"


    "It''s like the invisible true eye cast by Master Hamill, obviously I can''t stop Loki by myself!"


    "Okay, don''t be humble, kid!"


    Wang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Wang Yang''s talent is so terrifying, it can be learned almost as long as it is easy to learn.


    Now that they are so humble, it seems that their talent is too poor.


    Loki was very aggrieved at this time.


    Lying on the ground doubting life.


    Just now, he clearly used magic, but he couldn''t use it at all, which made him doubt his life.


    What exactly is going on?


    Why doesn''t his magic work?


    What exactly is going on?


    He really didn''t understand.


    No one should be able to decipher Asgard''s magic, right?


    Could it be that there is still a magical powerhouse on this earth who is the same as the Queen Mother?


    At this moment, Loki was full of doubts.


    But Thor didn''t have time to pay attention.


    "Where''s the scepter?"


    At this moment, Natasha came down from the roof.


    Thor is also looking around.


    "Wang Yang, show his scepter!"


    Wang saw this scene and looked at Wang Yang.


    "You can''t use the scepter again!"


    Loki said angrily.


    Then the scepter appeared beside him.


    "The scepter is here, Natasha, close the passage first!"


    Thor threw the scepter to Natasha, and he looked at Loki.


    In fact, Loki doesn''t need to look at it now, his face is still full of puzzlement and wonder.


    "Okay!"


    Natasha caught the scepter and went upstairs to destroy the teleportation device.


    At this point, Captain America and Iron Man are still dealing with the Chitauris on the streets and in the sky.


    Natasha''s voice was received in the earphones.


    "I think I can destroy the teleportation channel!"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, in the teleportation channel above the sky, countless Qitarui people appeared, densely packed.


    "No more Chitarians can enter the earth!"


    Seeing this scene, Captain America said solemnly.


    At this time, they are all a little dignified, and when their physical strength is exhausted, they are really powerless.


    However, just after these Chitauri entered their sight, more than half of the Chitauri suddenly disappeared.


    "Is this a miracle?"


    Natasha was a little shocked when she saw this scene.


    But on the side, a golden portal appeared on the roof, and then Wang Yang and several archmages walked out of it.


    "It''s not a miracle, it''s magic!"


    "Miss Natasha, you close the teleportation channel first, these Chitauris are handed over to us!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "Okay!"


    Natasha nodded.


    Although the man in front of him was not a member of the Avengers, he was obviously standing in the same boat as them, so there was no need for her to refuse.


    At this time, Wang Yang and Archmage Kama Taj were guarding the vicinity to prevent the Chitarians from attacking.


    Kama Taj''s mage, although it is nothing in Kama Taj, especially nothing compared to the supreme mage.


    But that''s just because the Supreme Mage is strong. At this time, they have the strength of a Hulk at least.


    I saw that they had a light shield in one hand, a weapon in the other, and all kinds of magic at their fingertips.


    It''s nothing to be close to the Chitauri who want to stop them from closing the teleportation channel.


    At this time, the ground, the sky, the huge alien warships, and countless Chitauris carried out the final general attack.


    Although the Chitarians are not afraid of life and death, the gap in strength is still irreparable.


    With the combination of shield and magic chains in one hand, and the sacred sword of Weishandi in the other, Wang Yang played these Qitarui people with applause.


    Let these Chitauris keep getting cut in half and then falling.


    Compared with the smooth progress here, the battle on the ground is losing ground.


    Tony Stark''s energy is also about to run out and has to be saved.


    When I saw Wang Yang and many Kama Taj wizards protecting Natasha by chance, I couldn''t help but open my mouth in surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    Tony Stark said with some emotion: "You guys are too fierce!"


    Although he doesn''t know Kama Taj, he can see that this must be an organization, but can an organization be so powerful?


    Especially this kid.


    Not to mention Iron Man thinks that Wang Yangmeng is a complete mess Even Wang and several other great mages actually think so in their hearts.


    However, Wang won''t lose face with his mouth.


    Pretending to be lofty, with an unfathomable expression on his face, he continued, "His name is Wang Yang, and with us, he can only be regarded as an apprentice!"


    When Tony Stark heard this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    It''s just that an apprentice is so fierce!


    How powerful will other people be?


    It seems that there are also many powerful beings on Earth.


    "Close the portal now!"


    Wang Yang urged. Their mages were also mortals, and they couldn''t resist them for long. When their magic was exhausted, they might not be able to resist these Qitarians.


    "etc!"


    At this moment, Tony Stark said suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    Captain America overheard Tony on the walkie-talkie.


    "They had a nuclear bomb, we only have two minutes!"


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "I have an excellent idea!"


    Tony Stark said with a smile.


    "Let me come, you are too dangerous!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, of course he also knew what Tony wanted to do.


    But that time when I sent a nuclear bomb to outer space, I almost had to explain my life there, so he might as well come.


    "Can you?"


    Tony Stark said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Don''t worry, since he can say that, there is a way to deal with it!"


    Wang also said solemnly.


    Then Wang Yang drew a circle of light in front of him.


    The portal condensed out...

 Chapter 54： The rumors are getting more and more outrageous

    As Wang Yang drew a circle in front of him, a portal appeared in front of him.


    Then he stepped into it.


    On the edge of New York City, Wang Yang walked out of it, and a nuclear bomb flew quickly, with a powerful sound of breaking wind.


    In the movie, Iron Man Tony Stark dragged the nuclear bomb directly to the teleportation channel with the nuclear bomb, went to outer space, and then destroyed the mothership of the Chitauri.


    It''s just that he almost died because of it.


    Wang Yang just planned to do her part, raising her hand to draw a circle.


    A portal appeared in front of the nuclear bomb.


    Whoosh!


    The nuclear bomb flew into the portal and disappeared.


    At the same time, Wang Yang returned to the roof of the Stark Building again.


    "How?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Yang.


    If the nuclear bomb explodes, even if they are superheroes, they will probably be swallowed by the nuclear bomb.


    "The nuclear bomb is gone!"


    At this time, before Wang Yang could speak, Tony Stark, the Iron Man, spoke in shock.


    Jarvis has detected that the nuclear bomb is missing.


    "Okay, close the teleporter!"


    At this time, after hearing Stark''s words, Captain America hurriedly closed the transmission channel for Black Widow.


    "Wait, I''m going to give the Chitarians a big gift!"


    Having said that, Wang Yang painted circles.


    Everyone saw that a portal appeared in front of the transmission channel. At the same time, a nuclear bomb flew out of it at an astonishing speed and rushed directly into the transmission channel.


    Next.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light shines from it, and through the transmission channel, the New York sky is illuminated.


    Wang Yang turned to look at Black Widow and said, "Miss Natasha, you can close the teleportation channel now!"


    "Okay!"


    Black Widow held Loki''s scepter and pierced the shield.


    Boom!


    The teleporter is directly damaged.


    In an instant, the blue light above the Stark Building disappeared.


    Everything is back to calm.


    With the damage of the mothership, countless Chitarians who stayed on the earth were directly paralyzed, as if they had lost power.


    Captain America breathed a sigh of relief.


    "thanks!"


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang and said with emotion.


    "Need not!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and continued, "You can handle the aftermath yourself, we''re leaving!"


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at a few archmages.


    Several archmages also nodded.


    Without waiting for Tony Stark and others to hold back, Wang Yang and Wang several archmages entered the portal and disappeared.


    The war is over.


    Numerous wounded Kama Taj wizards were healed.


    Wang Yang and others also returned to the New York Temple.


    New York Temple, London Temple, Hong Kong Temple.


    Every temple can be directly connected to Kama Taj.


    After most of the mages returned to Kama Taj, a figure suddenly walked out.


    This man kept the can and wore a robe.


    It seems ordinary, but if you look at her eyes, you will find that those eyes are full of depth and wisdom.


    At this time, he was walking in the temple like a stroll in the courtyard.


    "Supreme Mage, you are back!"


    Mordo seems to have long known that the Supreme Mage will return, and has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Modu, you did a good job this time!"


    Gu Yi was very satisfied. Although she did not participate in this battle, she paid attention to the whole battle.


    With such a big war, Kama Taj could do it without her command, and she was very satisfied.


    In particular, several of the archmages also let Kama Taj''s mages not cause too many casualties, which shows that several archmages have done a good job.


    "I just made some trivial contributions!"


    "It mainly depends on our Archmage!"


    Mordo said modestly.


    "Modu, you don''t need to be humble!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "By the way, Supreme Mage, this time we can win the battle as before. In fact, there is a kid who played a decisive factor. If you see him, you will definitely like him. He is better than Cassie..."


    Mordo mentioned Casillas instinctively, and then quickly closed his mouth.


    After all, Casillas'' betrayal was a very helpless thing for Gu Yi.


    "I know that kid!"


    Gu Yidao didn''t take it seriously. Casillas'' betrayal was to pave the way for Doctor Strange, and it was an inevitable thing to happen.


    "I want to know what you think of him!"


    Gu Yi was noncommittal.


    "Supreme Mage, my opinion is that this kid is a genius, no, to be more precise, he is a monster!"


    Mordo thought for a while, and then said.


    Gu Yidao glanced at Mordo in surprise.


    Mo Du is also her disciple. Even though Mo Du looks simple and honest on the outside, he looks like a honest elder, but he is also arrogant when it comes to magic.


    Of course, his arrogance is now hidden in his heart.


    There is absolutely no way for ordinary people to get his recognition, but now they would actually recognize a kid.


    Although she has seen that kid before.


    But what kind of talent is, from the point of view of the magic he casts, he is just a smart boy.


    "Supreme Master, do you want to meet him?"


    Seeing Gu Yi''s expression, Modu suggested.


    Such a genius should still be taught by the Supreme Master.


    Gu nodded slightly: "Go back to Kama Taj first!"


    ¡­


    At Kama Taj.


    At this time, after the mages recovered, Kama Taj also resumed its original liveliness.


    Some mages with serious injuries also cultivated here.


    When many people saw Wang Yang, they couldn''t help but surrounded him. UU Reading


    Because in that battle, Wang Yang''s importance was unquestionable, and he almost laid the cornerstone of their victory. Without Wang Yang, the casualties of the mages would have been even greater.


    However, facing such a scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    After all, every time he goes out, as long as the mage finds out, he will be surrounded by people, so he has to be careful when he learns magic now.


    "Master Wang Yang, are you interested in discussing with me today?"


    "Master Wang Yang, I don''t know that we will hold a master exchange meeting in a few days. Are you interested in participating?"


    "Master Wang Yang, can you give me some pointers on magic? I have some questions!"


    "¡­"


    For these mages, Wang Yang could only respond with a smile.


    Not only that, he would often hear some people talking about him secretly.


    "This is Mage Wang Yang. I heard that on the battlefield, hundreds of Chitarui''s aircraft were destroyed in the blink of an eye!"


    "What, I heard that Master Wang Yang raised his hand and killed tens of thousands of Chitarui people on the battlefield!"


    "It''s nothing, but I heard that Master Wang Yang has researched forbidden magic, which is extremely powerful, even an archmage can''t compare!"


    "It seems that you don''t know yet. I heard that Master Wang Yang was personally taught by the Supreme Master, so the Supreme Master did not appear this time, just wanted to test him!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing these words, Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was about to be told that there is nothing in the sky and nothing in the earth, and there is no invincible existence.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thanks to book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward, as well as the support of the monthly and recommended tickets from other friends. With you, this novel can thrive.


    Wang Yang: As a thank you, let me dance?

 Chapter 55： I cant check Wang Yangs future

    Although Wang Yang had long known the power of rumors, he never thought that the power of rumors would be so great.


    And it''s getting more and more outrageous.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that he will replace the Supreme Mage.


    Wang Yang felt a little helpless.


    For this kind of thing, he doesn''t like it, he prefers to study magic in a low-key manner in Kama Taj.


    However, this war is also helpless.


    And because Wang Yang is too young, even if he is outstanding in strength, it is difficult for people to feel a sense of majesty.


    Many young mages hope to communicate with him.


    After all, who doesn''t want to befriend a mage with infinite future?


    Of course, more mages don''t bother people easily, at most they just say hello to him on the road.


    It''s a pity that even so, it made him a little bit annoying.


    "It seems that it''s better to keep a low profile. Too much reputation is not good at all!"


    Wang Yang was extremely depressed.


    At the moment, I can only hurry back to my room and hide in the room to learn magic, which is much better than listening to these people talking.


    Knock knock knock!


    Just before he started cultivating, he heard someone knocking on his door.


    Wang Yang originally planned to pretend that he was gone, but after thinking about it, he sighed and got up to open the door.


    Later, Wang Yang found a mage in his twenties or thirties standing outside the door.


    "If you want to invite me, or teach you, I really can''t do anything!"


    Wang Yang said with a wry smile.


    "Mage Wang Yang? How did you know that the Supreme Mage invited you over there? As expected of Mage Wang Yang, he could instantly kill millions of Qitarui people on the battlefield!"


    The mage was amazed.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help being astonished, of course not because he heard that the mage had raised the rumors to such a level, but because the supreme mage actually wanted to see him.


    "Did the Supreme Mage invite me?"


    Wang Yang said in surprise.


    Although Wang Yang had long known that the Supreme Master was there during the battle, it still surprised him to see him.


    "That''s right, the Supreme Mage is waiting in the atrium, come over quickly!"


    The mage sighed in his heart, guessing that Wang Yang is the next supreme mage.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what the mage was thinking, but even if he knew, he was helpless.


    After Wang Yang quickly thanked him, he walked towards the atrium.


    To be honest, Wang Yang was still a little excited to see this legendary figure.


    This is one of the most powerful people on earth.


    Not only has magical attainments reached the pinnacle of excellence, but people are even more extraordinary.


    Wang Yang quickly arrived at the atrium.


    Soon he saw a bald woman making tea in the atrium.


    First look.


    Wang Yang did not find anything special about the Supreme Mage, he looked ordinary.


    However, he quickly realized that the Supreme Mage may be more powerful than he imagined.


    This may be the legendary return to basics.


    So in his eyes, he didn''t even see it at first glance.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    At the moment, Wang Yang walked over with respect and excitement, and then bowed to the Supreme Master.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    "No need to be polite, sit down!"


    Gu Yi spoke very gently.


    Wang Yang nodded and sat aside.


    "I heard Mordo and the others say, are you a genius?"


    Gu Yi smiled slightly, looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "It''s just that the archmages praised me wrongly. I''m just an ordinary mage!"


    Wang Yang said modestly.


    Compared with the Supreme Mage, his genius is limited.


    Regarding Wang Yang''s attitude, Gu Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, "Yes, as they said, very humble!"


    Seeing Gu Yi''s polite appearance, Wang Yang gradually relaxed.


    Then, like a teacher testing students, Gu Yi started to ask Wang Yang some magic questions.


    Wang Yang answered these questions almost perfectly.


    "Yes, yes, Wang Yang, your mastery of the basics of magic is more solid than I thought!"


    "It''s not bad for your age!"


    Gu Yi smiled and nodded.


    In fact, Gu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little turbulent towards Wang Yang.


    This is already very good, very good.


    I am afraid that many archmages will not necessarily have a solid grasp of this kid.


    "The Supreme Master is wrong. I just listened to what the arch masters said. Only with a solid foundation can a high-rise building be built on the ground!"


    Wang Yang said modestly.


    Gu Yi smiled and shook his head and said, "Okay, since you have a solid foundation, you can now demonstrate your magic. Let me see how it goes?"


    "Okay, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang nodded, then got up and stood aside.


    There were words in his mouth, and then a fiery red long sword appeared in his hand.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    It''s not the first time Gu Yi has seen it, but when he was in battle, he was watching from a distance, but now he is so close.


    Even she was surprised by Wang Yang''s magic.


    Stable rune arrangement, clear law aura, powerful magic fluctuations.


    Where is this magic that a young man can master.


    I am afraid that even an archmage who is immersed in this way can only do this!


    Gu Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    This kid is better than when she saw it.


    Even better than Strange she saw.


    He didn''t think Strange could master a high level magic to this level in a few months.


    Not to mention, she also saw Wang Yang''s excellent performance on the battlefield with her own eyes.


    This kind of talent may not be comparable to Strange.


    But she couldn''t help but be surprised, where did Wang Yang come from.


    You must know that she can use the time gem to see all kinds of situations.


    But there are thousands of possibilities, and it may change at any time because of small changes.


    It seemed that she didn''t see it, and there was no surprise.


    Now it''s just a genius.


    This genius is only slightly more powerful.


    but.


    This is a good thing for Kama Taj.


    But thinking of Casillas, Gu Yi was silent for a while, and folded his hands towards his chest.


    The Eye of Agamotto slowly opened, and the Time Gem radiated light.


    Then a strange light enveloped it.


    Gu Yi immersed himself in it, exploring Wang Yang''s future.


    However, the next moment, the radiant hill of the Eye of Agamotto, and the Supreme Mage showed a strange color.


    "Can''t detect it? How is it possible?"


    You must know that anyone can have a lot of development, but the Wang Yang in front of him doesn''t seem to belong to this world, so the rules of this world can''t detect this person''s future at all.


    After she became the Supreme Mage, such a thing has never happened in so many years.

 Chapter 56： Talent is too strong, magic advanced

    In the Kama Taj, almost no one can escape the detection of the Eye of Agamotto.


    However, Wang Yang, who appeared in front of him now, is really an anomaly.


    However, as long as such a person does not go astray, it is not a bad thing for Kama Taj.


    "Wang Yang, your talent is very good, I will teach you the next teaching!"


    Gu Yi said.


    "Thank you Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    "You come with me!"


    Gu Yi put down the teacup, got up and walked to a nearby training ground.


    "I know Casillas has approached you, right?"


    Gu Yi stopped and looked at Wang Yang.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yang didn''t hide anything. For Gu Yi, who owns the Time Stone, he couldn''t hide anything about him.


    Rather than being told directly, it is better to admit it yourself.


    "You didn''t leave with him, it has already proved that you care about Kama Taj, and with this credit, I can teach you top-level magic!"


    Wang Yang originally thought that Gu Yi had something to say, and might not easily teach him powerful magic, but he never thought that Gu Yi would teach him top-level magic without the slightest hesitation.


    After all, Casillas'' betrayal came first, and he should be more careful when teaching others magic.


    But Gu Yi didn''t do that.


    Wang Yang was excited.


    "The first magic I taught you!"


    "Shield of Seraphim!"


    Gu Yi didn''t think too much, but said directly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    It turned out to be this one, the Seraphine Shield, known as one of the most powerful magics of Kama Taj!


    Wang Yang had long wanted to learn, but unfortunately he didn''t have the chance.


    "Thank you for the teaching of the Supreme Master!"


    "You''re welcome, you can watch carefully and understand carefully. If you have any questions, you can ask!"


    Gu Yi waved his hand and started explaining the spell.


    As he spoke, he began to cast magic.


    With a flick of his hands, countless magical runes began to condense.


    A huge golden shield condensed and appeared in front of Gu Yi.


    Then wrap it up, and countless golden magic runes condense.


    A powerful defensive force emerged spontaneously.


    "Ding, detected the magic Seraphine shield talent fragment, whether it is fused!"


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion of magical talents, a wave of magical knowledge filled Wang Yang''s mind.


    The light in Wang Yang''s eyes flickered, and it quickly merged with his own knowledge.


    Further understanding of magic.


    Gu Yi also saw Wang Yang staring at the magic she cast, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately after he raised his hand and waved, the magical shield of Seraphim disintegrated into a little golden light.


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and said, "Okay, I''ve already demonstrated the Shield of Seraphim, let''s see how far you can comprehend it!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang nodded seriously.


    "Yes!"


    "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask now!"


    Gu nodded, considering Wang Yang''s talent, it is very rare to study magic so seriously.


    "I want to try it first to see if I can cast the Shield of Seraphim!"


    Wang Yang thought about it for a while and then said so.


    "You give it a try!"


    Gu nodded a little, after all, only after trying will he understand where he still can''t learn.


    Where is the problem.


    Wang Yang took a step and started to cast in the same way as the ancient one.


    A powerful magic condensed in his hands, and as his spell unfolded, countless magic runes condensed at this moment, and then a golden magic shield condensed in front of him, and then the magic shield spread, covering him in an instant. .


    Gu Yi was not surprised when he saw Wang Yang condensing the magic shield, because the front was similar to the magic shield, but expanded, but it was extremely difficult to spread the package.


    However, Wang Yang did it easily.


    This made Gu Yi''s eyes flash with surprise.


    Although she had already seen this genius, it was a little incredible that Wang Yang could easily use it now.


    Is this a genius?


    And she could feel that the magic that Wang Yang performed was not simple, and even gave him a very special feeling, as if these magics had vitality.


    And Wang Yang is different from the geniuses she taught before.


    Even if other geniuses are listening, it will take a while to master it, but it is incredible that Wang Yang can easily learn this magic.


    She believed that Strange, the most powerful genius she had ever seen, might not be able to do this.


    "Ding, the fusion magic talent is too powerful, triggering the magic advancement!"


    "Is it advanced?"


    The hierarchy of magic is not too clear.


    There is even a saying that the person who uses magic is stronger, and the magic that he casts will be even stronger.


    But there is no doubt that if the magic level is already strong, the power of this magic will be even stronger.


    "Yes!"


    It is possible to improve magic, which is a rare opportunity for Wang Yang.


    As Wang Yang decided to improve his magic, the whole magic changed accordingly.


    Some red lines began to gather.


    On the original magic shield, three pairs of angel wings appeared.


    A powerful magical aura emanated from it.


    Wang Yang could clearly feel that the power of the magic Seraphim Shield he cast was several times stronger.


    If at first it could only resist the attack of the Chitauri landing ship, now it can also resist the powerful attack of the mothership.


    And Gu Yi''s eyes widened. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    She knew that Wang Yang''s talent was powerful, so even if she successfully cast the shield of Seraphim, she was only a little surprised, but now Wang Yang''s magic has changed.


    This is no longer top-level magic, but magic that touches the gods.


    Magic that real gods can cast, not like they just borrow the power of gods.


    Gu Yi absorbed the power of darkness and strengthened himself. He has not gathered such power for so many years.


    This made Gu Yidu couldn''t help reaching out and touching.


    Indeed, this is the power of a powerful divine law.


    This is the basic rule of the universe, and it is also the foundation of the power of the gods.


    Unless the power of the same level, otherwise, there is no way to change such power.


    Even if she wants to destroy it, she needs some strength.


    But this is simply unbelievable.


    Wang Yang can actually use such powerful magic.


    It was simply unbelievable.


    Is this the real genius in the world?


    Gu Yi''s mood also fluctuated.


    She has also lived for hundreds of years. She is powerful, and she has seen a lot of what happens in the universe.


    It can be said that there are not many things that can surprise her.


    But today, I have to say, she was shocked.


    Actually, someone can perceive the magic of the gods in the top magic.


    I''m afraid there aren''t many even in the entire universe!


    The way she looked at Wang Yang changed.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thank you book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for your reward and your recommendation ticket, although there are not many monthly tickets.


    Author: Wang Yang came out to pick up guests


    Wang Yang: No, you really want me to dance? I can''t

 Chapter 57： Wang Yang, come and teach Strange

    "You are surprising, and your talent is indeed very powerful!"


    Gu Yi said with emotion.


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, and when he was about to say a few words of humility, Modu came over.


    At this moment, Mordo''s expression was a little hurried.


    "Supreme Mage, someone is asking to see you outside!"


    Mo Du first nodded with Wang Yang before speaking.


    The Supreme Mage nodded, as if he had expected it a long time ago: "I know!"


    "The Supreme Mage is just an ordinary person!"


    Seeing that the Supreme Mage was in a hurry, Mordo said with a frown.


    "I know!"


    Gu nodded, looked at Wang Yang and said, "Are you interested in meeting someone with me?"


    A person appeared in Wang Yang''s mind, Strange.


    "Of course I''m interested!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    Gu Yi walked in front, with the two of them.


    "Modu, Wang Yang did a good job this time, what do you think of his strength?"


    Gu Yi asked.


    "Supreme Mage, Wang Yang did a really good job this time, and his strength is almost the same as that of the Grand Mage!"


    Modu''s evaluation of Wang Yang is very pertinent and honest.


    "Okay, then what do you think if I promote him to Archmage by exception?"


    Gu Yi smiled and said calmly.


    You can go from apprentice to master, which is almost unprecedented in Kama Taj.


    To be able to ask the Supreme Master to personally propose an exceptional promotion, it can be seen that the Supreme Master has fully recognized Wang Yang.


    This caused a storm in Mordo''s heart, but Mordo didn''t show it.


    After all, Wang Yang''s talent may be the only one he has ever seen in his life.


    After arranging his thoughts, Modu said, "I have no opinion on the Supreme Mage''s decision."


    "Wang Yang''s strength and contribution to dealing with the alien invasion this time are unprecedented. I don''t think there is any problem with the problem of extraordinary promotion!"


    When Gu Yi heard Moro''s words, he nodded, looking very satisfied.


    But Wang Yang was a little hesitant when he heard the decision of the two: "Supreme Master, I''m still young, I''m afraid that if I really make such a decision, I won''t be able to convince the public!"


    "It''s not unreasonable!"


    Gu nodded, and then said, "Then let''s become a trainee master first!"


    As for Gu Yi''s decision, Mordo would naturally have no opinion.


    But is there any difference between an internship and no internship?


    In Wang Yang''s view, there doesn''t seem to be much difference.


    Seemingly seeing the doubts in Wang Yang''s heart, Mo Du said with a smile, "Maybe it means that he has less actual rights than a real archmage!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words.


    The actual right that may be done is actually the right to lead people.


    Naturally, an intern can''t take people out to fight.


    For Wang Yang, he wished he could fight alone.


    only¡­¡­


    "Supreme Master, I''m still too young, I haven''t come to Kama Taj for a long time, because I haven''t made much contribution, I''m afraid it''s not suitable!"


    Wang Yang spoke hesitantly.


    "We Kama Taj will never look at a person''s age!"


    "There is an old saying on your side, that is, the master is the teacher!"


    "And we Kama Taj have always only valued the ability of one person!"


    "In addition, your performance on the battlefield, I believe that many people see it, and you should also see their respect for you, these are enough to prove that you are qualified for this position!"


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    In fact, Wang Yang naturally understands these things, otherwise Doctor Strange would not be able to easily replace Gu Yi as the Supreme Mage.


    He said that he just wanted him to be able to practice quietly. What is the benefit of an archmage, and what is the use of it.


    Mordo also added a sentence at this time.


    "You don''t have to be in a hurry to be happy. Although you have become a trainee master, don''t be proud and complacent!"


    When Wang Yang heard Mo Du''s words, he even smiled bitterly. He wasn''t happy at all, wasn''t he!


    "Actually, I want you to become an archmage, and I also want to train you!"


    Gu Yi said calmly: "You also know that the earth has been a little chaotic recently. I believe this time the Chitauri invasion is just the beginning!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but get serious.


    Although he doesn''t have Gu Yi''s time gem, but he came from across the country, he naturally knows what will happen in the future.


    And Gu Yi also knew, maybe even knew the scene when Thanos snapped his fingers.


    Naturally, you know how big the test will be for the earth.


    "Supreme Mage, if there is anything for me to do, you tell me!"


    Wang Yang said seriously.


    "It''s nothing major, I need you to teach a disciple with Mordo!"


    Gu Yi said with a twist.


    Mordo, who was beside him, couldn''t help but look surprised.


    This is also a kind of trust from the Supreme Master, and it is also cultivated.


    It can be seen that the Supreme Master is very optimistic about Wang Yang, and has even trained Wang Yang as his heir.


    He studied for more than ten years before he was favored by the Supreme Master.


    Looking at Wang Yang again, Mo Du couldn''t help but sigh.


    People are more angry than people.


    Wang Yang did not think so much as Mo Du thought.


    Let him take his apprentice?


    "Supreme Master, I can''t do it, I have no experience!"


    Wang Yang smiled wryly, he just wanted to learn magic by himself, and didn''t want to teach anyone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you teach alone but let you and Mordo together, Mordo is the master, you can help!"


    Gu Yi turned his head and smiled slightly.


    Modu also smiled, his eyes full of envy.


    In Kama Taj, everyone has to teach their disciples, even the Supreme Master is no exception.


    The archmage of Kama Taj, who has never been a teacher.


    It''s just that it''s a little difficult to become their disciple.


    Now let Wang Yang teach the disciples together with him. This is a kind of training, which shows that the Supreme Master attaches great importance to Wang Yang.


    "I don''t know who the Supreme Master asked us to teach now?"


    Mordo was a little curious and could ask the Supreme Master to let them teach together.


    Although it is said to be a kind of training for Wang Yang, there is no doubt that it is also the importance of that person.


    Wang Yang already had the answer in his heart.


    Sure enough, the Supreme Mage said slowly, "Steven Strange!"


    "Steven Strange? Who is he?"


    Mordo looked puzzled.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, this Strange was a very arrogant person before he became a mage.


    He has been a genius almost all his life.


    "It''s the one who asked to see him!"


    The Supreme Mage said with a smile.


    "It''s him?"


    Mordo shook his head and said, "This person is a little arrogant!"


    Even though Mordo has only met Strange a few times, he has already seen through Strange.


    Gu Yi naturally has Strange''s character flaws, but unlike Casillas, Strange will not fall into darkness.


    Of course, the first step is to make Strange understand that he is not the most powerful genius.


    Strange will study hard with a peaceful mind.

 Chapter 58： Strange enters Karma Taj

    "We should go see him!"


    After Gu Yi finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved, and the entire space began to undergo huge changes.


    Mo Du and Wang Yang couldn''t help but wonder secretly, this is the strength of the Supreme Mage.


    As the space changes, the surrounding becomes a room, and at the same time, a person also walks in.


    It was Strange who was in a car accident and could no longer use his hands flexibly.


    As soon as Strange came in, he saw the three people in front of him.


    "Excuse me, which one is Master Gu Yi?"


    Mo Du said, "This is Master Gu Yi!"


    Wang Yang was also looking at Strange at this time, and his eyes were on Strange.


    At this time, Strange was very embarrassed.


    His hands were trembling, his steps were staggering, his beard was unshaven, and he looked like a homeless man.


    Gu Yi handed him a cup of tea, and he quickly held it in his hands, as if a destitute man had met hope.


    "You once cured a man named Jonathan Pangborn, who was a paralyzed patient!"


    Strange looked at Gu Yi and said expectantly, that was his only hope now.


    After there is no possibility of treatment, he can only believe in the mysterious and unknown.


    And Jonathan Pangborn is a case of science that cannot be cured, but now he can live a normal life and even play basketball. It is a miracle of science.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Yi smiled noncommittally and said.


    "How did you treat the spinal injuries of the seven necks, eighth and two segments of the neck?"


    Strange then asked.


    "He can''t walk anymore, I just convince him that his legs can walk again!"


    Gu Yi calmly brewed tea beside him.


    "You won''t tell me, this is a psychotherapy!"


    Strange said somewhat incredulously, this was his only chance.


    "When you connect your nerves, you heal yourself, and you heal yourself!"


    Gu Yi said mysteriously.


    "You mean cell regeneration?"


    Strange was a little incredulous, and then said: "Did you develop a method for cell regeneration here? So you want to study it here? Because there is no supervision by a medical association?"


    Strange couldn''t understand other mysterious ways, and could only explain everything that happened in the way he understood.


    "No, Mr. Strange, I know how to convince the soul to heal the body better!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    "I went bankrupt and bought a one-way ticket, but you told me that I need to use faith to heal my illness?"


    Strange could not imagine that he used to advocate science and used scientific methods to cure countless people, especially those relatively special cases. Even if it was his own injury, he was confident that if it was his former self, he could also be cured.


    But now, he has no choice and no one can help him.


    He couldn''t even imagine how faith could heal him.


    impossible! !


    "Mr. Strange, now the truth is in front of you, beyond your imagination, yet you refuse to accept the truth!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''m leaving!"


    Strange didn''t believe that the bald woman in front of him was like the head of a cult!


    Gu Yi put down the glass and approached Strange.


    Just as Strange turned around and left, Gu Yi slapped it with a palm, and Strange only felt that he was detached from his body.


    Looking at his body.


    Looking at this scene, Mordo sighed in his heart.


    And Wang Yang was also a little surprised.


    "Ding, detected the magic talent fragments, whether they are fused!"


    Wang Yang was taken aback for a moment, but after thinking about it, he already understood.


    These talent fragments are the understanding of magic, which is equivalent to the ancient one''s understanding and application of magic.


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang merged the fragments of talent, and realized Gu Yi''s understanding and perception of magic.


    Strange looked at his hands as he floated away from his body.


    The next moment, as Gu retracted his palm, Strange felt himself returning to his body again.


    "what have you done?"


    Strange said in disbelief.


    "I just pushed your soul out of this body!"


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    But Strange would not believe it at all. He firmly believed that human beings are made of matter and have no soul at all.


    "What did you put in the tea?"


    "Ecstasy?"


    After all, in this strange country, he couldn''t imagine that his soul could leave his body.


    "It''s just tea!"


    Then Gu Yi added: "Add a little honey!"


    "Then what happened just now?"


    Strange couldn''t imagine what happened just now.


    Gu Yi explained: "At that moment, you entered a world of souls!"


    "what?"


    "It''s where the soul escapes from the body!"


    "Why are you doing this to me!"


    Strange couldn''t explain what happened just now with his current knowledge. He didn''t believe what Gu Yi said.


    Gu Yi shook his head and said, "Tell you, there are too many unknowns!"


    Saying that, Gu Yi grabbed Strange''s head and pressed his thumb between Strange''s eyebrows.


    "Open your eyes!"


    In an instant, Strange seemed to have fallen into an unknown field. He saw butterflies in outer space, countless dazzling rays of light.


    Mordo watched Strange fall into space and said, "His body can''t take it!"


    Then Strange saw Gu Yi again.


    "I think he''s pretty good!"


    Gu Yi smiled and looked at Strange, and then Strange entered another fantasy world again.


    Gu Yi''s voice sounded in his ear: "You think An Xiao''s world is running!"


    "You think the physical universe is everything!"


    "What do you think is true?"


    "What secrets are hidden behind what you know!"


    "At the source of reality, spirit is connected to matter!"


    "Thoughts sculpt reality!"


    "This universe is just one of the infinite universes!"


    "The world...is infinite!"


    "Who are you, in this multiverse, Mr. Strange?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Strange fell directly from the chair and hit the ground.


    "I hope you''ve seen these in the gift shop too!"


    Strange looked at his hands and recalled what had just happened. His three views for so many years had collapsed.


    "teach me!"


    "Do not!"


    Gu Yi rejected him outright, and asked Mordo to throw him out.


    "Wait a while and bring him back!"


    "At that time, he can calm down and study hard!"


    Gu Yi turned to look at Mo Du and Wang Yang.


    Modu and Wang Yang nodded.


    After waiting for a day, Mordo opened the door and let Strange, who had been waiting outside, come in and made arrangements.


    Strange finally entered the Karma Taj...

 Chapter 59： I cant do this, you tell me its easy

    A few days later.


    Mordo took Wang Yang to start teaching Strange.


    Early in the morning, they found Strange.


    After a few days, Strange got used to a lot at Kama Taj.


    At least it was much calmer than before.


    Followed Modu and Wang Yang to the training ground.


    Seeing the two stop, Strange looked at him and said, "Mage Mordo, this one looks relatively young, why don''t you teach me!"


    After all, Wang Yang is really young. For Strange, the amount of experience he has, also means age.


    At this time, Wang Yang in front of him looked like a handsome college student.


    Wang Yang looked at Strange and had to say that even now, Strange still brought his self-confidence and arrogance in the world here.


    In the world, Strange is a famous doctor who has conquered countless neurological diseases.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t trust someone younger than himself.


    "Wang Yang, show him the magic and make Strange feel at ease!"


    Mordo couldn''t help but smile.


    After all, I''m afraid no one in Kama Taj would doubt Wang Yang''s ability.


    Wang Yang shrugged and walked out without speaking.


    When he raised his hand, a formation appeared in front of him, and at the same time, a chain spread directly from the formation, and countless magic runes emerged as part of the chain.


    Strange was entangled in an instant.


    Strange was powerless to struggle at all, looking at this scene with horror.


    "is it okay now?"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "This is an incredible power!"


    Strange said with emotion.


    Then the chains that wrapped around him collapsed and dissipated in an instant.


    Strange looked at Wang Yang in disbelief and said, "How did you do this?"


    "You need to concentrate!"


    "Since you can enter Kama Taj, it means that you are very talented, focus your mind, and believe that you can feel the energy of the multiverse and use this power!"


    Mordo said slowly from the side.


    "Oh? Then what should I do?"


    Strange frowned.


    "You need to use your limbs to feel the energies of the multiverse so you can harness them!"


    "If your spiritual power is strong enough, you don''t need to use your limbs at all!"


    Mordo calmly taught.


    Wang Yang just stood aside and looked at Strange calmly, the future Doctor Strange, like a newbie doing basic training.


    For an ordinary person, it is difficult to concentrate one''s own mental power and absorb the energy of the multiverse.


    and wield those powers.


    Compared to Strange, there is actually no need to do so.


    Because in terms of talent, Strange is very powerful, and he has learned most of the magic in a short period of time, even advanced magic.


    This also corroborates the Supreme Mage''s view of Doctor Strange.


    "what should I do?"


    Strange said with some doubts.


    Mordo thought for a while and said, "Concentrate your mind, and then control your power!"


    "Using your limbs, your hands will also become an extension of your will!"


    "Wang Yang, give him a demonstration!"


    Wang Yang heard the words, nodded, and walked out.


    The hands trembled.


    A red magic shield appeared in front of his hands.


    Strange watched this scene and couldn''t help scratching his hair.


    "how did you do it?"


    "And the golden chain that bound me just now!"


    Strange is just an ordinary person now, and he has only just accepted these magics.


    A few days ago, for Strange, the world was made of matter, pure materialism.


    Anything can be explained by science, but now everything is beyond his scope.


    Even if he saw everything Gu Yi showed him, he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "This is really unscientific!"


    Strange frowned.


    "Science, what''s not scientific!"


    Mordo said with a smile.


    "Science is based on a system of cognition that can detect explanations and predict and order knowledge of the form and organization of objective things!"


    "It is knowledge that has been systemized, and magic is also a part of science!"


    "Science is not just about physics and chemistry, as long as it is part of the knowledge that human beings can master, it can become part of science!"


    "Why isn''t magic part of science? It''s prejudice, Strange!"


    What Strange said was a little bit at a loss.


    Wang Yang, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is where the fabled end of science is theology.


    And Mordo went on to say: "In fact, we have a clear understanding of magic!"


    "We all understand the energy of the universe and how to use it!"


    "If you want to use these powers, you must use your spirit, feel it, control it, and borrow it!"


    "We are not the owners of power, but users!"


    "Use your hands and your spirit to feel and drive!"


    Wang Yang looked at Strange from the side, Strange was puzzled when he heard Mordo''s words.


    "Damn, this is really nonsense!"


    "I can''t do it at all, it''s too illusory!"


    Strange also tried to draw circles in the sky Unfortunately, there were no sparks, and even if there were, it was only a little bit.


    "It must be my hand, my hand can''t do this at all!"


    Strange looked at his trembling hands that left the scars of the surgery.


    "Actually, as long as you concentrate, your body is not too important for a mage!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    After Strange heard this, he looked at Wang Yang in confusion.


    Mo Du also looked at Wang Yang.


    I saw Wang Yang carrying his hands behind his back, and then, a red line appeared in front of him.


    A red shield appeared in front of him.


    Then the shield changed shape, and countless patterns appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Strange''s eyes could not help but straighten.


    In fact, not only Strange, but also Mordo''s eyes were already straight, looking straight at Wang Yang.


    Although it has long been known that Wang Yang is a genius, as he said, both hands are the outreach of the spirit, so most mages use their hands to cast them.


    I am afraid that only a talent like the Supreme Mage does not need to borrow such a powerful talent.


    "You... how did you do this?"


    Strange looked at this scene in surprise.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you can concentrate, get rid of distracting thoughts, sense the energy of the wireless universe, and use the energy of the universe!"


    Wang Yang then added: "It''s very simple!"


    He seemed to be saying a very simple, very common thing.


    Just like eating and drinking.


    Moro''s eyes twitched, I can''t do this, can you tell me it''s easy?

 Chapter 60： Ill take you somewhere

    For Mordo or ordinary mages, it is not easy at all, and even extremely difficult, otherwise, the mages of Kama Taj would not need to use so many actions to assist.


    But for Wang Yanglai, all magic is performed like eating and drinking.


    Naturally, it was much simpler for him.


    And abandon all distracting thoughts, concentrate all the spirit, it seems simple, but it is really so simple to do.


    Mordo couldn''t do it anyway.


    And Wang Yang went on to say, "Strange, since you are favored by the Supreme Mage, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to do such a simple thing!"


    Wang Yang glanced at Strange.


    As soon as the words fell, the shield in front of Wang Yang divided, and even countless weapons appeared.


    These changes were simply left to Wang Yang''s control.


    Strange''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s relaxed face, he didn''t bother at all.


    Modu couldn''t help feeling complicated, and he felt that he was inferior to others.


    It doesn''t feel much better than Strange.


    Just a common magic, you can come up with so many tricks, and let the apprentice Strange do it, and you say it''s very simple?


    Is this something ordinary people can do?


    Strange is a normal person.


    Are you an ordinary person?


    Mordo smiled bitterly in his heart.


    At this time, Strange couldn''t help looking at Mordo, and said with a trembling voice: "Mo, Mage Mordo, you, can you use magic like this?"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Mordo''s eyes twitched, it would be a shame if he tried it?


    Did he lose face as an archmage?


    With a dry cough, he continued to maintain a proud look on his face and said, "I don''t need to use it. Wang Yang is my apprentice. As you can see, he can use it easily!"


    Strange was heartbroken.


    In the past, whether it was in study or in his own field, he could have absolute confidence.


    So he thinks he is a genius, but in Kama Taj he feels very ordinary.


    Especially according to these two mages, the magic in the beginning should be very simple and easy to learn.


    However, he really couldn''t understand how magic works.


    Even the mage in front of him can cast it without using his hands.


    But he couldn''t do it with his hands.


    Is the difference that big?


    Strange fell into deep self-doubt.


    Of course, he never thought about whether what these two mages said was true, after all, people can really show it.


    But he couldn''t do it. What was the situation?


    So for the next few days, Strange was really depressed.


    Even if I try every day, I still can''t do it.


    This day he came to the training ground again.


    And Modu and Wang Yang have been waiting here for a long time.


    "How is it? Strange, have you mastered the magic shield?"


    Seeing Strange coming over, Mordo said with a gentle smile.


    He finally met an ordinary person who was not as terrifying as Wang Yang.


    "Sorry, Master Mordo, I still can''t grasp it!"


    Strange said very frustratedly.


    "It''s nothing, just keep working hard!"


    "What you have to do now is to concentrate, forget all distractions, and focus your attention!"


    "Only in this way can you control and feel that cosmic energy!"


    Mordo continued.


    Strange couldn''t help sighing, he''d heard this no less than ten times.


    But it just can''t be done.


    This is the kind of thing that is very clear to say, but when he wants to do it, it is extremely difficult for him to come.


    Strange even thought he might never be able to do it in his life.


    This made him feel very bad and depressed, and Strange started to practice every day.


    Wang Yang and Mo Du stood aside and looked at him.


    The two were talking quietly.


    It even condensed a magic circle that Strange couldn''t detect, isolating them.


    "Wang Yang, when do you think he will be able to learn the basic magic shield?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t think he can learn it in a short period of time. Strange believes in what he used to believe, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to change, not to mention that his hands have become what they are now. In this way, it is even more difficult for him to concentrate!"


    "If it continues like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to master it for a few years!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Mordo frowned, and then said, "If it really takes so long, it will undoubtedly be a waste of his talent!"


    "We have tried to get him to open the portal and the magic shield!"


    Wang Yang went on to say, "There''s only that way that he can quickly master it!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du said in surprise, "What can I do? Don''t hide your secrets at this time!"


    "It''s very simple. Throw him on Mount Everest. Under the crisis of life and death, he will soon stimulate his potential!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    This method is also the method used by Koichi in the movie. UU reading


    And this method is estimated to be the fastest and most effective.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    Mordo shook his head and said, "And Kama Taj has never done this before. The key is that even if he does, he may not be able to master it. When he is near death, he may give up induction magic completely!"


    For this approach, Mordo does not agree.


    However, after seeing the success of Gu Yi, Wang Yang is still very confident in doing so.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Besides, we are all here, and he won''t have any problems!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, this is outrageous. We teach apprentices how to use this method!"


    Mordo shook his head, firmly opposed.


    "Mage Mordo, Strange is different!"


    Wang Yang continued: "Besides, it''s okay to give it a try. With us, we can save him when he is completely in danger. Since there is no danger, why not give it a try?"


    "If Strange is delayed, it will undoubtedly be the greatest irresponsibility for his talent!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help but hesitate.


    He was indeed touched by Wang Yang''s words.


    He was responsible for Strange.


    "Well, we can try, but we must also ensure his safety!"


    Mordo said.


    "Don''t worry, Master Mordo, I know it!"


    With that said, Wang Yang stepped forward and said, "Strange, don''t practice for now, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Strange looked puzzled and said, "Where?"


    "Don''t ask, just follow me and you''ll know!"

 Chapter 61： You just dont have enough control

    Then Wang Yang opened a portal directly in front of him and walked in.


    Strange walked in without hesitation.


    After passing through the portal, he saw a white snow.


    Countless snowflakes are flying.


    After Strange saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help being a little shocked: "Wait, is this... Mount Everest?"


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Strange looked at this somewhat magnificent scene, and the cold struck him, forcing him to fold his arms around his chest, then nodded and said, "Yes, it''s beautiful, although it''s cold, it''s really beautiful!"


    For him, this place is simply a paradise on earth.


    "This place is very beautiful, but unfortunately it is also a very dangerous place. In the low temperature of minus tens of degrees and lack of oxygen, most people will be life-threatening in just a few minutes!"


    Wang Yang said calmly: "A person can only survive for a maximum of thirty minutes, and then he will lose his physical function permanently! For you, you should be very clear."


    "Yes, it is estimated that in two minutes, I will be in shock!"


    Strange nodded. At this time, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. When he turned to look at Wang Yang, he saw that Wang Yang had already walked in towards the portal.


    "Concentrate your mind and feel the cosmic energy, Strange!"


    "No no no, no!"


    Strange watched Wang Yang walk into the portal, and wanted to rush into the portal, but it was too late, and there was only a golden flame that went out the moment he rushed over.


    He is the only one left here, and a sense of loneliness and deadness arises spontaneously.


    At this time, Wang Yang had returned to Kama Taj.


    When Mo Du saw Wang Yang''s return, he had a worried expression on his face.


    "how''s it going?"


    Wang Yang said calmly: "Master Mordo, you must be patient now!"


    When Mordo heard this, he nodded.


    However, after only a few minutes passed, there was still no change, and no portal appeared.


    "Wang Yang, it''s too dangerous, bring Strange back quickly!"


    "I said, this kind of thing is impossible to succeed at all!"


    Mordo''s face was a little anxious. He didn''t want Strange to die in the Himalayas.


    But just before he started, there was a golden light in front of him, and then a portal appeared in front of him.


    Then Strange stumbled out of it, but fell to the ground.


    Moro couldn''t help widening his eyes. He didn''t expect it to be successful.


    How is this possible.


    How is it possible for ordinary people to do this before they die?


    Before dying, shouldn''t people have complicated emotions and then be unable to concentrate?


    Some people even look back on their life before dying.


    At this time, being able to concentrate on oneself is simply outrageous.


    Mordo looked at Strange lying on the ground, and then at Wang Yang. It was outrageous, and each one was outrageous.


    But how did Wang Yang know what Strange could do?


    The two had only met a few times, so why did Wang Yang know Strange so well?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t it?


    Isn''t this guy a genius not only in learning magic, but also in teaching others?


    There is a natural talent for learning, but a natural teacher, this is simply not right.


    Modu couldn''t help but have a headache, feeling that he was simply out of tune with these two.


    However, Strange finally learned the portal, which also means that he has started.


    It also means that he can start learning other kinds of magic.


    And Strange''s magic practice is very fast.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang has already been used as a role model, so Modu has already adapted.


    Looking at Strange''s practice now, I don''t think so.


    On this day, they gathered again on the training ground.


    "Strange, you''re making great progress!"


    "Now that you have mastered a lot of basic magic, you can also try to learn more in-depth magic!"


    Mordo said solemnly.


    "But don''t be proud, Wang Yang has even learned advanced magic at this stage, so you have to keep working hard!"


    Hearing Mordo''s words, Strange glanced at Wang Yang, nodded solemnly and said, "I see!"


    As long as he has achieved a little in the past few days, he thinks it is not bad, but Mo Du will say Wang Yang, in front of him, Wang Yang is like a mountain that cannot be climbed. For him, it is a strong powerlessness. feel.


    To be able to learn advanced magic in half a month is simply outrageous.


    But then, Strange shook his head and began to learn new magic.


    The Ring of Raggador.


    For mages, this is a very classic magic, and it is also the first time that Strange has come into contact with the power of gods.


    "Strange, you have to remember that we are not facing real gods, but their power!"


    "In other words, this is a program, without any awareness, all you have to do is to use them and then invoke power!"


    Mordo said very seriously.


    "Then Mage Mordo, what are these procedures?" Strange said with a frown.


    For him, this is a bit difficult to understand Everyone is different, you can only feel it yourself! "


    Mordo frowned and said.


    Everyone''s soul perception is different.


    Then borrowing the power of the gods, the price to pay is different.


    The borrowed power is also quite different.


    "Just remember, don''t want to master the power of several gods at the same time, then your magic success rate will be very high!"


    Mordo spoke again.


    "I see!"


    Strange said a word and started to try.


    There are some red lines on the palm. These lines are intertwined, but they can''t form a real shield. It''s just the next moment, these forces will dissipate.


    After several attempts, Strange couldn''t help but get a little irritable.


    "This is simply out of reach, how can humans use the power of gods!"


    Strange waved his hand in frustration.


    Mordo shook his head and said, "Strange, you have to understand that the reason why gods are called gods is only because of their great power!"


    With that said, his eyes turned to Wang Yang and said, "Wang Yang, show Strange the Ring of Raggador!"


    Wang Yang nodded, then raised his hand and shook, then clenched his fist, red light condensed, and then a shield appeared on his fist.


    "You can''t do it, it''s just that you don''t have enough control over this power!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    "Yes, you can already use this power, but you can''t use it, you just don''t have enough control!"


    But then the ring of Raggador changed in Wang Yang''s hand, and Mordo was stunned again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 62： try it

    With the Ring of Raggador in his hand, a huge change has occurred.


    On top of his shield, there was a huge change, countless golden lines condensed at this time, and then formed the second shield.


    At the same time, the white lines condensed began to condense a powerful light, and then another shield condensed.


    And with the condensation of the three-layer shield.


    Then the three layers of Raggador''s Rings fused together, forming a more powerful shield in an instant.


    A person cannot use two or more **** powers at the same time.


    The power of the gods will conflict.


    Unless you are powerful enough to control the forces of this conflict, then you can.


    Although Wang Yang is not strong enough, he has integrated many pieces of talent and can control magic precisely.


    Each magic is also independent.


    It can be said that his magic comes from various archmages, and is naturally an independent individual.


    And when he casts it, he only needs to control these magics.


    In addition, with Gu Yi''s talent, his control over this kind of magic is several times stronger.


    So if he wants to invoke the power of several gods, he can easily do it.


    Mordo and Strange didn''t know this. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    Strange has been in Kama Taj for some days, and he is not a rookie.


    After seeing it, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Can this person use the power of three gods at the same time?


    Doesn''t it mean that you can''t control the power of two gods at the same time?


    But what''s going on now?


    It''s so unreasonable!


    When Modu saw this scene, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    He is an archmage, so naturally he can''t be compared to Strange, who has just entered Kama Taj.


    There is more to see.


    Usually, their mages cast magic, and the power of the gods borrowed is only a little bit.


    Most of the rest is some magic.


    In the power of these gods, it is like the trace elements in the air, which can strengthen magic.


    But now, Wang Yang''s magic is entirely composed of the power of gods, and his own magic is not much.


    For him, a mage who has been cultivating for so many years, this is simply something he doesn''t dare to deal with.


    It was extremely difficult for him to borrow it, and now this Wang Yang can only borrow it, and he also borrowed the power of three gods at the same time.


    Wouldn''t different gods produce some kind of conflict of power?


    It is also impossible for the Supreme Master to borrow the power of three gods at the same time.


    The key is that they borrowed only one and a half stars. Wang Yang was better, and borrowed so much directly.


    When has God ever been so generous?


    Modu was a little bit shocked. He used to think that his talent was already considered a genius by Kama Taj, but Wang Yang''s performance was simply how many times better than his.


    The key is that he can''t do it at all. How can he teach students?


    Originally, he could not teach Wang Yang, but he could finally teach an ordinary person, and Mordo felt much more relaxed.


    However, I didn''t expect that Wang Yang would borrow three gods when teaching Strange.


    If it wasn''t for Strange, he would have been unable to keep his composure.


    But in front of the newcomer, he must remain calm.


    "Okay, Strange, did you see that?"


    "Wang Yang has already shown it to you, let alone borrowing the power of one god, just two or three, as long as you have enough control, you can do it too!"


    "And your ability is strong enough, you can definitely do better, so don''t look for other reasons!"


    "Feel it well, and then control this power!"


    Mordo entered the state again and forgot about Wang Yang''s simultaneous use of this power.


    But Doctor Strange has fallen into self-doubt.


    Looking at his hands, is it really his problem?


    Magic is really such an easy thing.


    Strange gritted his teeth, then began to comfort himself.


    Then began to invoke power.


    The red light began to condense, and a white light also condensed.


    After seeing Wang Yang using the power of three gods at the same time, he felt that he should be able to use the power of two gods.


    However, when these two forces appeared.


    Bang!


    A force of repulsion was generated, and it turned into a terrifying force of rebound.


    Fortunately, the power of the gods he can use is only a little, just knocking Strange away, making him a little embarrassed.


    But Strange''s face was not at all unwilling.


    It just felt that the young Wang Yang in front of him was really too perverted.


    Perhaps this is the case with the Archmage?


    Strange worked harder.


    Next, he can only try to use the power of a god.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to teaching Strange magic with Mordo, Wang Yang went to the library to see other magic.


    But what made him a little puzzled was that he didn''t understand why Strange was horrified every time he watched him cast magic.


    It seems that the same is true of Mordo, as if it is impossible for them to do it.


    I don''t care about these Wang Yang, and I don''t care much.


    He has never been interested in teaching magic. He is happiest when studying magic at the Kama Taj Library.


    You can basically find any magic in the library.


    Among them, there are even magics left by various archmages in the past.


    All kinds of magic mastered by Supreme Mage For Wang Yang, learning one more magic is one more means of self-protection.


    Also here is Wang, the librarian.


    Although Wang used to act as the librarian here, most of the time he was also an ordinary librarian.


    But since the last time Casillas beheaded the librarian.


    Obviously, an ordinary mage can no longer be guarded here, so as to avoid the same tragedy.


    This day, King Yang saw a brand new magic.


    The wind of Watum mentioned above.


    Watum is also a powerful god.


    He was created by the ancient **** Gaia and the creator to deal with the ancient evil god.


    Later, because it devoured the power of darkness, the power became very powerful.


    The wind of Watum is a kind of magic that borrows his power to form.


    "Ding, detected Vatum''s talent fragments, are they fused?"


    The magic book exudes powerful magic power. Any magic has a bit of power from some gods, and it has a little connection with the gods.


    Especially this ancient magic.


    "Fusion!"


    As the two words fell, a powerful magic force condensed, and then merged into Wang Yang''s body.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s mind also had a lot of experience and methods about the display of the wind of Watum.


    However, he did not expect that the talent fragments detected this time came from Watum.


    "Try it!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thank you book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward, as well as other book friends.


    Wang Yang: Thank you, ing, I don''t know how to thank you.

 Chapter 63： 1 accidentally ran away

    After Wang Yang learned a magic trick, he naturally tried to cast it.


    It stands to reason that such powerful magic is not suitable to be performed here, and only experiments in the mirror space will be safer.


    But it stands to reason that the magic he only learned can''t exert much power at all.


    Even if he obtained the mirror space talent from the archmages, he was completely unsuccessful at first.


    And this time, it was a talent obtained from the magic book, and it may not be able to exert great power at all.


    Moreover, restraining the magical power that he borrowed is the mark of true mastery.


    "Wind of Vatum!"


    As he spoke, Wang Yang recited something in his mouth.


    Spreading his palms, a whirlwind appeared in his hands.


    This whirlwind is not big, just a handful.


    It even looks a little small.


    "It''s no wonder that Doctor Strange doesn''t seem to be powerful when he casts it. It seems that this magic is not very powerful in the first place!"


    Wang Yang sighed in his heart, just when this thought appeared in his heart.


    In an instant, he saw the whirlwind condensed by the magical Vatum wind in his palm began to spin violently.


    At the same time, the moment expanded.


    In an instant, the entire area was enveloped in a whirlwind.


    Boom.


    A huge explosion sounded.


    A mighty storm surged into the sky.


    Countless mages in Kama Taj also saw a huge tornado at this moment. This tornado was hundreds of meters long and looked extremely powerful.


    There is even a powerful force of destruction in it.


    This tornado is extremely powerful, and it wants to spread out around it.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the sky, and then waved his hand.


    The tornado that seemed to devour the heavens and the earth immediately dissipated.


    Kama Taj''s mage couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "what''s going on?"


    "What a powerful magical energy!"


    "Is there an invasion by foreign enemies?"


    "Fortunately, we have the Supreme Mage in charge, otherwise, we don''t know what will happen!"


    "The Supreme Mage is really powerful, and this kind of magic can be easily suppressed and offset!"


    "¡­"


    In Kama Taj''s library, it can be said that it is chaos now.


    Countless magic books were scattered on the ground, and countless buildings were turned into wrecks.


    Many wooden tables and chairs collapsed directly and scattered on the ground.


    It can be seen how powerful the magic destructive power is this time.


    Gu Yi stepped into the library, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning, and his face turned gloomy.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    Even if Casillas betrayed and fled, nothing like this has happened, causing such a huge loss. It can be said that it has not happened for hundreds of years.


    This is the essence of Kama Taj.


    She has collected books for hundreds of years.


    "This... I''m sorry, Supreme Mage, it''s all because of me..."


    Wang Yang said weakly.


    At this moment, he helped Wang to stand up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s current appearance, Gu Yi understood a little in his heart.


    But she still frowned.


    Wang Yang was also a little embarrassed and helpless at this time: "I experimented with a magic just now, but I didn''t expect the magic to get out of control!"


    "What kind of magic? Will it be so powerful?"


    Gu Yi said somewhat incredulously.


    How did she not know that Kama Taj had such powerful magic.


    "Wind of Vatum!"


    Wang Yang was even more embarrassed, and said helplessly.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but stunned. She looked at the situation around her. At this time, it had almost completely collapsed. Is the wind of Watum so powerful?


    Although the wind of Vatum comes from Vatum, it is generally not strong because of its power.


    The sky is just a gust of wind, blocking the smoke and dust, and rolling up the sea water.


    But in the scene just now, if he didn''t stop him, I''m afraid half of Kama Taj would be gone.


    Where is the wind of Watum.


    The most supreme mage, does she still know the power of the wind of Vatum?


    However, according to the person who performed it, it is not necessarily.


    If others might not be able to exert much power, then Wang Yang''s exertion might be different.


    But then he could only sigh.


    Obviously, Wang Yang accidentally brought the style of Watum to this point.


    Gu Yi sighed involuntarily.


    This little guy, unexpected every time, this time brought such a huge loss.


    "Wang Yang, no matter what magic you have in the future, don''t easily cast your magic in Kama Taj!"


    "I see, Supreme Mage!"


    Hearing the reminder from the Supreme Mage, he said quickly.


    In fact, there is no need for the Supreme Mage to remind him. After seeing the situation at this time, he also knows that the magic has changed too much, and maybe something will change again.


    But now he is a little curious about whose talent fragment he just absorbed.


    It is possible to exert such power from a magic that is not very powerful.


    Is it from Watum?


    "Okay, send the king out, I''m going to fix this place!"


    Gu glanced at Wang Yang and waved his hand.


    "Yes, Supreme Mage!"


    After Wang Yang responded, he quickly opened the portal and helped Wang into his room.


    And the Supreme Master looked at everything in front of him.


    When he raised his hand, the Eye of Agamotto hanging on his chest radiated light. UU reading


    At the same time, everything in the entire room began to glow.


    Immediately afterwards, everything in the library began to change drastically.


    Countless books floated up, shattered sawdust, and stones began to recover like a reversal of time and space.


    After Wang Yang helped Wang to the room, the portal behind him closed automatically.


    However, I also have some emotions in my heart.


    Although the Eye of Agamotto is usually placed on Kama Taj, there are not many people who can operate it.


    At least he can''t.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    At this moment, Wang woke up. At this moment, he only felt a little pain all over his body.


    "Didn''t I just be in the library? Why did I come to your room?"


    Wang couldn''t even remember what happened just now. He only remembered that he was reading the magic book in the library, but a terrifying magic atmosphere spread immediately, and then he didn''t remember anything!


    "Did someone invade? Was it Casillas?"


    Wang immediately became vigilant. After all, last time Casillas directly beheaded a librarian.


    Now it seems impossible to attack Kama Taj again.


    "Wang, don''t be nervous, just now I just wanted to try the wind of Watum, but I didn''t expect..."


    Wang Yang explained with a wry smile.


    "The wind of Vatum?"


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    Wang Yi Leng said in shock.


    "Looks like you accidentally ran away?"


    Wang Yang smiled wryly.


    "Accidentally run wild? Ruined the library?"


    The corners of Wang''s eyes twitched and he said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 64： Fusion **** talent

    Although Wang Yang made such a big thing, the Supreme Master didn''t say anything.


    Wang also just told Wang Yang not to try magic easily, that''s all.


    "By the way, Master, does the power of the gods remain in the magic book?"


    Wang Yang suddenly remembered something.


    "Most of the magic in the magic book is recorded only after the wizard has successfully created it!"


    "The writing of magic will also have a slight connection with the gods!"


    Wang seemed to have remembered something and didn''t say any more.


    Hearing Wang''s words, Wang Yang also thought of Casillas. The magic book that Casillas tore down was the magic circle that summoned darkness.


    With this magic circle, you can connect with Dormammu in the dark latitude.


    So the system directly detected Watum through the magic book?


    No wonder the power is so powerful?


    After all, Watum is a magic that favors support, so he can create such a big battle.


    But if it could absorb the talents of more powerful gods, wouldn''t that be...


    ¡­¡­


    This accident passed quickly and did not cause much impact on Kama Taj, especially because the Supreme Master repaired quickly.


    So things were quickly suppressed.


    Then Wang Yang went out and prepared for today''s teaching.


    These days, he and Mordo have been teaching Strange.


    But Strange is the future Doctor Strange after all. Although his talent is not too strong, he should be the top among mages, especially his indomitable will.


    Otherwise, a human would not be able to make Dormammu obedient in a short period of time, although a large part of the reason was being annoyed.


    But you can also imagine Doctor Strange''s powerful will.


    Although he is often hit by Wang Yang now, he will recover soon, and he will continue to practice hard.


    The magic he learned was not slow either. In a few days, he had already learned almost the Ring of Raggador.


    In the movie, Doctor Strange learns from the magic book by himself, but it is always faster to be taught than to learn by himself.


    And today.


    When Wang Yang walked to the training ground.


    Mordo had already said to Strange, "Strange, your talent is very good!"


    "Now you have mastered the Ring of Raggador very well, very good!"


    "Many thanks to Master Modu and Master Wang Yang for their teaching!"


    Strange also said politely.


    After arriving at Kama Taj, Strange''s personality has also changed a lot.


    The pride and conceit at the time were also much less.


    Perhaps it was because he saw that Wang Yang''s talent was too defying, which was not a big blow for a genius.


    However, he can only work harder. Strange has never been one to admit defeat, and because of this, Strange is now working harder and has a lower profile.


    Now, when it comes to being polite, it is no worse than those smooth people.


    Strange didn''t maintain it before, he just felt it was unnecessary.


    "Okay, don''t do that!"


    Mordo said with a smile, "Today we will teach you new magic!"


    "Scarlet chains!"


    Mordo said in a serious tone.


    "Scarlet chains are a relatively versatile magic!"


    Mordo began to explain the use of the scarlet chain magic.


    "Attack, restraint, defense, all can be done!"


    "So most mages will also learn this magic!"


    "I''ll teach you this magic today!"


    Strange listened to Mordo''s explanation very seriously, and the expression on his face was very serious!


    "But Strange, I also want to remind you that Cytoras is not a generous god!"


    "His power is not so easy to borrow!"


    "You just started to learn this magic, so what you have to do is to stabilize the scarlet chain first, don''t change it blindly!"


    "If there are too many changes in the scarlet chain, it is easy to cause problems!"


    Mordo warned Strange carefully.


    "I see!"


    Strange nodded.


    Mordo nodded, then said, "I''ll teach you specific magic spells first!"


    As Mordo explained the magic spell, Wang Yang keenly saw that there was a magical breath on Mordo''s body connected to the void, and he didn''t know where the end point was.


    When he studied with Mordo before, he didn''t notice this change.


    Everything seems to have started when he absorbed the talent of the Supreme Mage after the New York War.


    The Supreme Mage absorbs the power of the dark latitude.


    Other mages don''t know this, but he does.


    Perhaps the Supreme Mage has made his system''s detection more powerful.


    Just when he thought so, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, detected the magic talent of Setoras, is it fusion!"


    Hearing this sound, Wang Yang couldn''t help being secretly shocked. Last time he was studying the wind of Watum, it was the same, he didn''t care at first.


    Only now did he understand that this system directly detected the source of magic, but unfortunately, only through Mordo''s explanation, he could only integrate Cytoras'' scarlet chain magic talent.


    For ordinary people, this is already a bit incredible.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, he has a different perception of how the scarlet chains feel.


    And Mordo naturally didn''t notice Wang Yang''s change, and continued to teach Strange.


    "That''s all the scarlet chains need!"


    "It''s the application of spiritual power and divine power!"


    "Next Strange, give it a try!"


    After Mordo finished speaking, he demonstrated it, and then gave Strange an encouraging look.


    Strange nodded.


    He took a deep breath, then began to move his hands, and red sparks began to appear.


    Pooh!


    Then these flames disappeared in an instant.


    Strange tried again and again, but still failed.


    Although Strange has been beaten many times these days, this feeling of not being able to succeed immediately still makes him quite frustrated.


    "No, it''s hard for me to concentrate!"


    "I can''t control the scarlet chains!"


    "It''s okay, take your time!"


    "I''ll ask Wang Yang to show you again!"


    Mordo said with a smile.


    For him, Strange''s learning speed is already very fast. Although it is slower than Wang Yang, it is not bad.


    "Wang Yang, show him the scarlet chain!"


    Wang Yang nodded, then his hands joined together, a scarlet flame condensed, and then these sparks gradually became a chain.


    However, what was different from what he did at the beginning was that at this time, the scarlet chain was strangely exuding a rich and complex aura.


    It seems to be filled with countless breaths.


    And in an instant, this scarlet chain surrounded them, as if they were completely mastered by Wang Yang.


    Mordo and Strange had their eyes fixed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ps: Thank you for the reward of the first ancestor of the universe, as well as the friends who voted for the recommendation and monthly tickets.


    Wang Yang: One bow, two bows, three bows, all five bodies to the ground, thank you for your support, you are the motivation for my renewal

 Chapter 65： Wang Yang, try it

    When Strange saw this scene, he felt incomparable envy and blow in his heart. When he used it himself, he couldn''t do it at all.


    And Mordo couldn''t help but smile.


    Wang Yang''s proficiency in controlling magic, as well as such a powerful manipulation, completely surpassed him, leaving him somewhat unmatched.


    But this obviously shouldn''t happen.


    His and Wang Yang''s magic is like a firefly and a bright moon, his scarlet chain is like a small snake, and Wang Yang''s magic is like a giant dragon.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel helpless at this time.


    He also didn''t want to play like this. After absorbing the talents of the gods, his scarlet chains were more than ten times stronger than before.


    He just wanted to use it a little bit, but it turned out to be so powerful.


    And it seems to have life.


    Strange looked at the huge scarlet chain surrounding them, and said with emotion, "Mage Mordo, is this normal?"


    "Can the scarlet chain still be controlled like this?"


    Although Wang Yang is no longer an apprentice, this is too outrageous.


    Although Strange would be hit every time, this time he was hit especially powerfully.


    Modu couldn''t help being shocked, and even more helpless in his heart.


    It felt like Wang Yang didn''t want him to teach Strange well.


    It seems that every time he is asked to cast magic, he will do something so special.


    However, he was an archmage after all, and naturally he didn''t want to appear so ignorant and shocking in front of Strange.


    "Strange, there is a difference between a novice and an advanced mage!"


    "It''s like the difference between an intern and an expert when you study medicine!"


    "You''re just starting to learn now, so naturally you can''t rush it!"


    At this moment, Mo Du spoke earnestly, like a good teacher.


    "I see, I understand, Master Mordo!"


    After Strange heard Mordo''s words, he couldn''t help but suddenly realize.


    Modu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, he was fooled.


    Being a teacher is not easy, and being a teacher in front of Wang Yang is even more difficult.


    Does Wang Yang have to be so powerful? Can''t you take it easy?


    Is it fitting that your scarlet chains contain so much the breath of Setoras?


    Is Cytolas so good at talking now?


    Isn''t he the most domineering god?


    Could the gods treat them differently?


    Looking at the scarlet chain in Wang Yang''s hand, it was extremely huge, and it would split, just like a nine-headed dragon.


    Looking at it, Mordo''s head was buzzing.


    If Strange wasn''t here, he would have wanted to ask carefully how Wang Yang did it!


    This is too perverted.


    Boom!


    Countless scarlet chains disappeared, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, he finally got it under control.


    In the magic that incorporates the power of gods, the control difficulty is also much more difficult.


    "I finally got it!"


    Mo Du breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Yang had finally taken away the magic.


    "Master Mordo, I learned it!"


    At this moment, Strange also heard an extremely excited voice.


    Both Wang Yang and Modu looked over, and sure enough, Strange already had a scarlet chain in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The flames roared.


    Strange flicked the scarlet chain in his hand, and a target in the distance roared directly.


    "Master Mordo, how is my magic?"


    Strange was a little excited, he finally mastered the scarlet chain.


    After seeing Wang Yang''s performance, he was extremely excited.


    Moro also showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "Not bad!"


    But he couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Is this the power that a person who has just learned about scarlet chains can display?


    Simply unreasonable.


    There are only three of them in the training ground, and it seems that he is the only one with the worst talent.


    Before, he thought he was a genius.


    But now it seems that he is really nothing.


    Looking at the two in front of him, he could only smile.


    "Very good, Strange, you have mastered the scarlet chain!"


    "The power of the scarlet chain is so powerful that it is not a last resort, so don''t use it casually!"


    Mordo looked at Strange very seriously.


    Strange also nodded solemnly and said, "Don''t worry, Mage Mordo, I understand!"


    "Very good, since you have learned attack magic, you should also learn another magic!"


    "That''s the mirror space!"


    "When you practice magic in the future, you must practice it in the mirror space, where it won''t cause any consequences in your eyes, and it won''t endanger others!"


    Mo Du said, and glanced at Wang Yang.


    Obviously, he was talking about Wang Yang''s destruction of the library that day.


    Wang Yang could only show an awkward smile.


    "Mage Mordo, what is the mirror space?"


    "You can understand it as another latitude!"


    "A space completely manipulated by mages. It is a reflection of real space, but everything in it is different from real space and cannot be interfered with!"


    Mordo explained to Strange carefully.


    "In the mirror space, you can do everything you can''t do in reality!"


    "That said, it will definitely make you a little confused, so come in and see for yourself!"


    As Mo Du said, he didn''t let Wang Yang perform any more, for fear that this Wang Yang would come up with some tricks!


    As he said that, he raised his hand and waved, and the sound in the space in front of him sounded like glass shattering.


    Kacha Kacha!


    Then the space in front of them was like shattered glass shards.


    With Mordo''s palm as the center, the cracks scattered like a kaleidoscope.


    But this scene looked extremely dazzling.


    "This is really amazing!"


    Strange saw this scene, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t help touching it.


    He found that his hand actually penetrated without any hindrance.


    "It''s incredible, is this magic?"


    Strange''s eyes widened.


    "Magic is to explore the essence of this world!"


    "This is just one of them!"


    "Let''s go, let''s get into it!"


    Mordo said and walked directly into it.


    Strange followed, and Wang Yang was the last to enter.


    After entering the mirror space, it was still a training ground, and Mordo''s voice sounded at this time.


    "Strange, you have to remember that the mirror space is dangerous."


    "The only way to get out of here is through the portal, so remember!"


    "Otherwise you may be trapped in the mirror space forever!"


    Hearing this, Strange nodded cautiously.


    Mo Du nodded and continued: "You can only control the mirror space, here, you can change everything, in other people''s mirror space, even if you are powerful, you can''t change anything, only the master Allow you to change!"


    "You can''t control everything without the consent of others!"


    "When fighting against others, you must be careful not to easily enter other people''s spaces!"


    Mordo reminded again.


    "Wang Yang, try it out and show Strange that you can''t control everything in someone else''s space!"


    Modu is still very confident about this. Although Wang Yang has a strong talent, he must not be able to do it.

 Chapter 66： Fusion of ancient 1 magic talent

    "Master, do you really let me try?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Mo Du and said strangely.


    Maybe he really couldn''t do it before, but after absorbing Gu Yi''s talent, he has a deeper understanding of magic.


    In other people''s space, it may not be easy to reverse and control everything in other people''s space, but under absolute power, other people''s space can also be strongly controlled.


    "Try it, give Strange a demonstration, and let him understand the danger of entering other people''s space!"


    Mordo said with certainty.


    He is very confident. With Wang Yang''s strength, he will definitely not be able to change everything in his mirror space.


    This confidence comes from his perception of magic for so many years.


    Even a person with a powerful talent like Wang Yang can''t be changed.


    Wang Yang nodded, since Modu had already said so, he could only try it.


    Don''t wait for him to do anything.


    The surrounding space began to undergo drastic changes.


    The surrounding ground, Kama Taj''s buildings, became like building blocks, and began to undergo dramatic changes.


    For a while, it began to turn around.


    When Strange saw this scene, he was instantly dumbfounded, and seemed to have lost his ability to think.


    "Mage Mordo..."


    "What did you just say? Didn''t you say you can''t control other people''s mirror space?"


    At this time, Moro was extremely shocked and horrified, and even the three views he originally believed in collapsed.


    Obviously, the Supreme Master also told him that, others should not be able to easily control other people''s space!


    Just now, how does he feel that his sense of control over his own mirror space is disappearing? It''s as if someone else entered his mirror space, but he entered someone else''s mirror space.


    This is simply incredible.


    Mordo glanced at Strange, but the shock in his heart did not show.


    After all, in front of an apprentice, wouldn''t he lose face?


    "Cough, just the permission I gave him just now, you have to understand that you can''t easily control other people''s mirror space!"


    Moro coughed dryly to cover up the depression in his heart.


    Wang Yang keeps distorting the space in the mirror space.


    But at this time, outside the mirror space, a figure walked slowly, her expression was calm, and she was very indifferent when walking in the courtyard.


    It is the Supreme Mage.


    This time, she came here to see Mordo and Wang Yang, and to teach Strange how it was.


    But just as she approached, she felt something.


    Others may not be able to see the lens like space, but Gu Yi, who is an absolute powerhouse, can perceive it.


    "Is it a mirror space?"


    Gu Yi smiled slightly.


    The originally dull eyes suddenly became deep.


    In her eyes, everything in front of her seemed to have changed dramatically.


    "Multiple space fusion, excellent spiritual control, is not something that ordinary mages can do!"


    At this time, she was seeing the changes in the mirror space, even Gu Yi was a little incredible.


    She had never seen this kind of change in mirror space, even if it was cast in mirror space by any of Kama Taj''s archmage.


    And this level, even with her, is almost the same.


    "Mordu doesn''t have this ability. Strange has only entered Karma Taj not long ago, and it''s even more impossible!"


    "It seems that I still underestimate Wang Yang, this child is really surprising!"


    Gu Yi said with emotion.


    Even at Wang Yang''s age, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to grasp this level.


    She knew that for this level of control, she needed a deep understanding of space, but she didn''t know how Wang Yang did it.


    To be able to control the space so easily.


    Gu Yi raised his hand and waved.


    A crack appeared in the space in front of him, and everything inside was displayed in front of Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi could see that Wang Yang was controlling everything in the mirror space, while Mordo and Strange were watching this scene.


    And this mirror space, which is said to be impossible to be easily broken by people, was torn apart so easily.


    It can be seen that Gu Yi just did it casually.


    In the silence, Gu Yi did not enter and interrupt the three, but turned and left.


    It''s as if this mirror space has not detected the arrival of a fourth person.


    "Ding, detected the magic mirror space talent fragment, is it fusion?"


    With the sound of the system prompt, Wang Yang was still somewhat inexplicable.


    It''s a surprise, you can actually sense any talent fragments.


    However, Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t waste it.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, Wang Yang has a deeper understanding of the mirror space, as if he can destroy the mirror space from the outside.


    Although he learned about the mirror space, the mages told him that the mirror space cannot be broken from the outside.


    However, he did not intend to try, but gave Strange a temporary mirror of the changes in space.


    All kinds of buildings change in his hands, as if everything is under Wang Yang''s control.


    When Mordo saw this scene, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Strange, see it, this is the role of the mirror space!"


    "Although the mirror space was only used as a surveillance magic at first, but after the transformation of the Supreme Master, the current mirror space has multiple uses!"


    "Bound Attack, turn the battlefield into your home, whether it is against the enemy or other, you have an absolute advantage!"


    Hearing Mordo''s words, Strange nodded.


    "Looks like you already understand this!"


    Mordo went on to say, "Come and try it too!"


    After Wang Yang stopped to demonstrate, he felt that the controller of the mirror space was back in his hands.


    This kind of feeling is simply depressing, it seems that it is my own thing, but it seems to be someone else''s thing.


    Even though it''s back in his hands now, he still can''t change this depressed feeling.


    But in front of the apprentice Strange, he naturally wouldn''t say it.


    "You are now in my mirror space, which is easier to control than in your own space!"


    "You can try!"


    Strange took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Yes, Mage Mordo!"


    Strange nodded.


    Having said that, he raised his hands and began to control.


    After Mordo released the control and allowed Strange to control it, with Strange''s power, he could also control part of it.


    Compared with creating a space by yourself, then controlling it naturally consumes a lot less and is easier to control.


    You only need to be able to control the mental power and the power to control the space.


    Of course, this is not so easy to control.


    The power of space is, after all, a high-level power.


    If it weren''t for the fact that people who study magic basically have strong mental power, otherwise it is impossible to easily control and master the power of space.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thanks to the book friend Wang Shuai and the pro for the reward and bow.


    Thanks also to the friends who voted for the recommendation and monthly tickets

 Chapter 67： special day

    Strange tried to control and concentrate his mental power.


    With his hands waving, he concentrated his mental energy, trying his best to reverse the things or buildings he controlled.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, even if his forehead was sweating and working hard, the building he wanted to change did not change.


    After a while, he couldn''t help being a little discouraged.


    Obviously, Strange still needs training to master it.


    "Master Modu, I think it''s very difficult to control, can you really be like Master Wang Yang?"


    Strange looked at Wang Yang''s simplicity, which seemed to be easy, but he felt that this space was like a big mountain, and he couldn''t breathe, let alone control it.


    And Wang Yang''s control just now, not only the ground, but also the sky, the surrounding buildings, as if the whole world is changing.


    This difference is not small.


    A smile appeared on Mordo''s face.


    Wang Yang manipulated the surrounding space just now, which shocked him.


    He still deliberately didn''t let Wang Yang control, but the other party didn''t have any restrictions at all, and even seemed to have taken his control away.


    Fortunately, Strange is more normal, and he can''t control it right away.


    This kept him from losing his face in the archmage. If Strange could easily control it, he would have lived on a dog for so many years.


    Of course, Wang Yang is different. Wang Yang is in control of everything.


    If this was in the hands of an ordinary mage, it would be impossible for this kind of thing to happen.


    Even the first person known as the Supreme Mage, Casillas.


    He also couldn''t reach such a level in controlling the mirror space.


    Like it can reach such a level, in Kama Taj, it is estimated that only the Supreme Master can do it.


    Although Modu had already known Wang Yang''s power before today, but seeing Wang Yang''s control of the mirror space today, he realized that he still underestimated Wang Yang.


    This kid is a monster.


    But after such a long time, he has somewhat gotten used to it.


    It''s normal for such a guy to behave so well. If Wang Yang really behaved normally that day, he would probably doubt whether Wang Yang was ill.


    "Strange, you don''t need to be discouraged!"


    "Any mastery of magic is a gradual process. Naturally, you can''t exert a strong power at the beginning. You need to master it slowly!"


    Mordo said comfortingly.


    In fact, he felt that even if Strange controlled it, he would not be able to exert such a powerful power.


    But in order to comfort Strange, so that he won''t be able to study magic hard so that he won''t be completely beaten.


    "Yes, Strange, magic just needs to be mastered slowly, and the magic of mirror space is not too difficult!"


    "You just need to master it slowly, and sooner or later you can reach this level!"


    Wang Yang said, raising his hands.


    In an instant, the entire mirrored space seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes, and the surrounding buildings seemed to come alive.


    Countless buildings rise from the ground, spin and twist.


    It''s like a live superstar monster.


    Looking at this scene, Strange looked at the trees in front of him, and his heart was complicated.


    He couldn''t even shake a small tree. Can such a big change in front of him be done by one person?


    He can be considered to have mastered a lot of magic these days, and in Kama Taj, he is considered a relatively powerful mage.


    He is not weak now.


    However, even so, he can''t even shake a small tree on the ground now.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang can control the whole world, which is simply a huge gap.


    Originally, he thought it was impossible to manipulate like this, but after seeing the expression of Mage Mordo, he also felt that it didn''t seem so impossible.


    Is it really easy to control everything in the mirror space?


    It''s just that your talent is not high?


    Strange was hit hard.


    Even self-doubt arises.


    Seeing Strange''s expression, Wang Yang showed a smile on his face and said, "Don''t be discouraged, Strange, mastering magic cannot be easily accomplished, you just need to practice slowly!"


    "I''ll show you again!"


    As Wang Yang said, everything in the mirror space changed again.


    But this time it''s just a small change.


    The building rolled in a small area.


    Compared with large-scale and small-scale changes, it actually requires more mental power.


    If it weren''t for the fusion of the talent fragments just now, he would not be able to achieve such fine control.


    Now what he needs is a thought, and the space can change.


    Strange looked even more horrified.


    It''s unbelievable to see such a finely controlled architecture.


    Even Mordo was horrified.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the fun, and experts watch the doorway.


    Strange thought it was incredible, while Mordo thought Wang Yang''s more difficult control.


    The fine control has probably reached the level of a supreme mage.


    This is simply incredible.


    How long did Wang Yangcai study?


    And he felt that every time Wang Yang could shock and surprise him.


    The key is to be more powerful every time, this is the most defying sky.


    Strange is not one to give up easily.


    There is no reason why Strange can become the heir to the Supreme Mage. UU reading


    It can be said that he is very powerful in every magic learning talent, even better than the Supreme Mage.


    It is precisely because of this that he appeared not long ago, and Strange has already mastered so much magic, and even replaced the Supreme Mage.


    With Wang Yang''s encouragement, he was able to control things in the mirror space very quickly.


    Not only that, but Strange also began to learn how to create mirror spaces.


    Strange is very talented. Although he will be hit, he will work harder.


    This may be the reason why he has achieved such success in the medical field.


    Now he is also destined to achieve great success in the field of magic.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Strange has completely mastered the mirror space, although he can''t control everything in the space as easily as Wang Yang can do anything.


    However, it can be regarded as reaching the level of an ordinary mage.


    Even because of Wang Yang''s encouragement, Strange kept improving his mastery of mirror space.


    To a certain extent, the mirror space that Mordo masters now is not as proficient as Strange mastered.


    Wang Yang is also very satisfied with Strange''s progress, and he is more attentive in teaching.


    "Strange, how long have you been here at Kama Taj?"


    Mordo looked at Strange and felt the magic wave in him.


    "It''s been a full month since I came to Kama Taj!"


    Strange said.


    "Very good, today is a special day!"


    "What special day?"


    "It''s a special day for you to be promoted from apprentice to mage!"


    Mordo added: "As long as you can pass the test!"

 Chapter 68： Strange is a genius

    Hearing Mordo''s words, Strange couldn''t help but stunned: "What competition? Mage Mordo?"


    He has been in Kama Taj for a month, and he has almost learned the magic that he should learn, but he still does not think how powerful he is, especially every time he sees the magic that Wang Yang casts, it is simply Incredible.


    So he felt that it was impossible for him to become a real mage.


    But didn''t expect to have a test today? Can be promoted to become a real mage.


    "Of course it''s a test to see if you can become a real mage!"


    Mordo''s voice became a little indifferent and continued: "Strange, you must understand that our Kama Taj is not an academy, but a fighting place to train guardians!"


    "Since you chose to stay, even an academic mage needs to be able to fight!"


    "what?"


    Strange was a little confused, but he didn''t think that after learning magic, he still needed to fight.


    As someone who has lived in peacetime for so many years, he never imagined that the world still needs to fight.


    This was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    Under the leadership of Mordo, they entered the mirror space directly.


    This is the mirror space where several archmages of Kama Taj are cohesive.


    At this moment, the space has become a place like a stadium.


    There were some mages around, and there were several arch mages standing on the high platform.


    On the central plane, there are quite a few arenas, and this is the competition for Kama Taj''s mages.


    It is a relatively rare event for Kama Taj.


    Of course, Karma Taj is not a very competitive place.


    Therefore, it is never difficult for an apprentice to become a mage.


    All you need to do is fight with the teacher you teach and get recognition.


    So this kind of competition pays more attention to the sense of ritual.


    Then there is a platform for the mages to communicate with each other.


    Even many mages stationed outside will come back at this time and learn from each other.


    Occasionally, some archmages will also come off the field to discuss in person, which is a very normal thing for Kama Taj.


    By the time Wang Yang and the others arrived here, the competition had already begun.


    Many mages have already started captaining with the apprentices they teach.


    Many mages watched these battles and commented on them.


    "Look, that''s Wei Hui. He is extremely talented. He has a very strong ability to learn magic, and his fighting talent is not bad at all!"


    "I heard that he has mastered the basic magic and magic rune structure in less than five months!"


    "What is that? I know an apprentice named Jesse Cornwall. He has an excellent fighting talent and has his own way of using magic. Even I can''t stand it for a while!"


    "I don''t know if there will be a heaven-defying mage. I hope the archmage will also take action this time, so that I can learn!"


    "..."


    Various voices rang out in the stands, and Mordo first walked up to the high platform and had a chat with several archmages.


    "Modu, I heard that your apprentice this time is a bit difficult?"


    An archmage said with some emotion.


    In the past, Wang Yang was in the front, and then there was a genius. Could it be that they want to carry forward Kama Taj?


    "It''s all just rumors!"


    Mordo couldn''t help but smile and wave his hand.


    "Mordu, why did you do such a trick!"


    "You think we don''t know? Your apprentice is the Supreme Mage..."


    Several archmages said with a smile, but Modu just smiled and did not speak.


    Just when Mordo was discussing with the Archmage.


    A system prompt sounded in Wang Yang''s ear.


    "Ding, detected the magic raggador''s ring talent fragment, is it fusion?"


    "Ding, detected the fragments of the magic rune infrastructure, are they fused?"


    "Ding, detected fragments of combat talent, are they fused?"


    "..."


    These beeps sounded one after another.


    Wang Yang''s face couldn''t help showing surprise, and he did not hesitate to merge.


    After discussing with a few archmages, Mordo determined that there was no problem, and then came to Wang Yang and Strange.


    "Let''s go, Strange, let me verify what you''ve learned during this time!"


    A smile appeared on Mordo''s face.


    And Strange was a little frustrated at this time, obviously he didn''t have much confidence in fighting.


    Wang Yang looked at Strange and smiled and said, "Strange, don''t worry, this is just a test, you can do it, don''t worry!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s encouragement, Strange nodded solemnly and said gratefully, "Thank you, Master Wang Yang!"


    Having said that, Strange followed the silent reading and walked into a ring.


    In front of him stood Mordo.


    "Strange, as a mage of Kama Taj, the first thing you have to learn is martial arts!"


    Mordo continued, "So, let me see how your fighting skills are!"


    Mordo stood opposite Strange, quite a master.


    Strange nodded: "I understand!"


    "Okay, then come on, you attack first!"


    Mordo looked at Strange and said Offended, Master! "


    Strange said something and quickly entered the state.


    As soon as he took a step, he rushed forward, with a very fast speed, and at the same time with a magic bonus.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t care when he watched this action, and the sound of the prompt sounded in his ear, integrating his talents at any time.


    For him, this is simply the best place for him to improve his talent.


    However, the talents of the mages here are not very strong. If there is a big magist who steps down to compete, one can win dozens of them.


    For example, Gu Yi even made him mutate magically, and even gave him access to the talents of gods.


    As for Strange''s performance, Wang Yang only felt that it was unsatisfactory, not too strong.


    But for the mages in the stands, Strange''s performance was even amazing. It can almost be said that he has attracted a lot of mages'' attention.


    "Wow, look, Master Mordo''s apprentice, Strange, has already gained such a powerful strength in a short period of time, and he is indeed taught by Mordo!"


    "You may not know Wang Yang, another disciple of Archmage Mordu, who is a monster, but I haven''t heard any news about him recently!"


    "I also know that Master Wang Yang played a decisive factor on the battlefield at the beginning. I heard that the one who has been practicing asceticism may have been taught by the Supreme Master!"


    "Master Mordo''s teaching level is already at the forefront of our Kama Taj, and this Strange is also a genius. I heard that he has only been practicing for a month!"


    "This fighting level already has the level of a senior mage!"


    "..."


    Many mages applauded.

 Chapter 69： Strange: Look at my Vishante holy sword

    On the stage, Mordo and Strange fought back and forth.


    The magic light shines continuously.


    Even the archmages couldn''t help whispering when they watched this scene.


    "Looking at Strange''s move, this promotion is not a big problem!"


    "With this speed and responsiveness, this guy has already cast several kinds of magic, I don''t know how much magic he has learned!"


    "Modu is lucky, he can always find good students!"


    "But Mo Du will be miserable. I think he is going to be beaten by his own students. It would be a tragedy. A great master was beaten by his own disciples!"


    "I think this kid Strange is very ruthless, maybe he can really teach Mordo a lesson!"


    These archmages were gloating on the top, but Wang Yang nodded slightly as he watched the two people fighting in the ring.


    If Strange''s fighting skills are compared to ordinary mages, his fighting skills are not bad.


    The attack is very fierce, and every move has a strong magical atmosphere.


    Although Mordo has many years of experience.


    However, Strange also occupied the mountain for a while, and he was beaten and retreated again and again.


    Bang bang bang!


    Mordo raised his hand to block, and the magic shield condensed in an instant.


    Strange''s attack landed on the magic shield and made a muffled sound.


    Mordo kept dodging, and his footsteps were quite well-organized.


    Of course, it seems that Mordo has been dodging all the time, but in fact he just wanted to test Strange''s strength.


    That''s why they keep defending instead of attacking.


    "Strange, you have practiced your fighting skills very well, so I won''t let it go!"


    Having said that, Mage Mordu also stopped passive defense and started to counterattack.


    With a punch, the magic rune was constructed on the fist, condensing a pair of gloves.


    Bang!


    They collided with Strange''s fists, making a muffled sound, and a powerful storm scattered in all directions, and then the two continued to entangle with each other, all kinds of muffled noises.


    The two of them could be said to be evenly matched, but they were evenly matched for a while.


    The surrounding mages were also very excited.


    "Strange is so powerful, but in just over a month, he has already practiced his martial arts to such an extent!"


    "Is Master Mordo''s teaching level already so good?"


    "Zestrange is really not easy. Even if he is a genius, it is not easy to be on par with Archmage Mordo!"


    "That''s right, incredible, incredible, this kind of power and speed, it''s hard to imagine that this is just an apprentice!"


    "¡­"


    The surrounding mages talked a lot, and it was hard to imagine that Strange was just an apprentice.


    Listening to the discussions of these mages, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    And with Mordo''s shot, he finally integrated a lot of Mordo''s magic talent and fighting talent.


    After a while, the battle between Mordo and Strange has reached a white-hot stage.


    Although most of the attacks were punches and kicks, the fluctuations were not weak at all.


    Coupled with the assistance of magic, it is also very ornamental.


    However, Mordo is an archmage after all. With so many years of actual combat experience, he is naturally much stronger than Strange.


    I saw that Mordo blocked Strange''s attack with a ring of Raggador, and then he twisted his body and reached behind Strange. With a slap of his palm, Strange stumbled forward, almost staggering forward. fell to the ground.


    "Okay, Strange, let''s stop here, your strength is already very good, although your experience is still a little less!"


    "But you have to remember that if it was an actual battle just now, you might have died with the blow just now!"


    "So you have to remember that as a mage, it is very important to protect yourself!"


    Mordo warned very cautiously.


    "I understand, Mage Mordo!"


    "Okay, the fighting is almost over, let me see how your magic practice is!"


    Although magic was added to the battle just now, most of them are just the basic structure of magic runes, and they did not use more powerful magic as an attack.


    Since it''s a place like this, it''s natural to give it a try.


    "Okay, offended!"


    Strange nodded.


    "Scarlet chains!"


    In an instant, a scarlet chain appeared in his hand.


    Like a whip, it shot in an instant.


    The scarlet chain swung out and went straight to Mordo.


    Mordo shook his palm, and a magic shield appeared in his hand.


    Bang!


    The red scarlet chain and the shield collided, and red sparks scattered.


    The two kept fighting, and the ring began to shatter, and countless stone fragments flew up.


    During the battle between the two, the mage next to him couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Scarlet chains, isn''t that higher magic?"


    "None of my senior mages have yet learned this kind of magic. How could Strange, an apprentice, learn this kind of magic?"


    "What a terrifying power, as expected of high-level magic!"


    "This Strange is really a genius, but in a month, he can actually learn this level of magic!"


    "It''s unbelievable, I still don''t know how to do magic of this level!"


    "¡­"


    At this time, the mages couldn''t help but whisper, and the expressions on UU Reading became very exciting.


    In the ring, the two were also constantly fighting, all kinds of magic collided, and the light shone uncertainly.


    The magical rays of light collided violently.


    "Yes, Strange, you have a good grasp of magic, but it''s not enough to defeat me!"


    Mordo was very satisfied. At this time, he had a shield and a chain, and he dealt with Strange''s magic very calmly.


    However, Mordo was secretly surprised by Strange''s progress.


    After all, if he was given such a little time, he would not be able to do it at all.


    "The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!"


    Strange was no longer polite, and used the magic he learned not long ago.


    This is the most powerful attack magic.


    With the appearance of the Holy Sword of Weishandi.


    Everyone in the audience could not help but take a breath.


    "That is, that is, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan."


    "Impossible, how could an apprentice master this level of magic!"


    "Could Strange become our Kama Taj''s hope?"


    "Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword, not even an archmage knows it!"


    "¡­"


    After Strange performed such magic, some mages exclaimed and shocked from time to time, and even had incredible expressions on their faces.


    This time, even those archmages couldn''t hide their shock after seeing this scene.


    Strange, he is indeed a genius.


    And Wang Yang, who was in the crowd, watched this scene with enjoyment.


    "Ding, detected the magic fragment of the magic Weishandi sacred sword, is it fusion?"

 Chapter 70： Mordo: Your kid has been practicing fighting since the womb, right?

    In the ring, Mordo and Strange were fighting fiercely.


    No less than a battle between archmage.


    There is a red Raggador ring on Mordo''s fist, which constantly resists the attack of Weishandi''s sacred sword. The flame condensed Weishandi''s sacred sword and the red Raggador''s ring constantly collide. .


    The sparks of magic kept exploding.


    The arena has long since become devastated, and it looks full of potholes.


    Although Mordo seems to be still calm, the pressure in his heart is also increasing.


    Although Strange has only been practicing magic for a month, the damage in terms of strength is much stronger than his.


    The power of the superposition of various magics is not small.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of combat experience, and all kinds of magic in his hands are properly coordinated.


    In the end, Mordo also used the moment of Strange''s distraction to directly use the scarlet chain to bind the opponent.


    Then he stood with his hands tied, looking like a peerless master.


    Then he said in a teaching tone: "Strange, you still have to work hard, you are still too young now!"


    "Yes, thank you Master Mordu for your advice!"


    Strange was also convinced.


    After Mordo heard Strange''s words, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Strange became a trainee mage very smoothly. If it wasn''t for the troublesome promotion of rank, Strange was completely qualified to become a senior mage.


    "Okay, Strange, from today onwards, you are a trainee mage!"


    "However, don''t be proud, you still need to work hard in the future!"


    Mordo said to Strange with a smile.


    "I understand, Mage Mordo!"


    Strange nodded respectfully, then walked down.


    But although Strange went down, Modu didn''t. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang who was standing on the side and said, "Wang Yang, do you want to come up and discuss with me?"


    He had seen Wang Yang''s strength in that battle, but he had never formally fought against Wang Yang.


    It was just a chance to take this opportunity to see Wang Yang''s strength.


    Wang Yang was noncommittal and walked onto the ring with a smile.


    "Master Mordo, please show mercy!"


    Wang Yang spoke in a low-key manner.


    "Show mercy? Maybe don''t show mercy to me!"


    Mordo smiled and shook his head and said, "Okay, let''s learn about fighting skills!"


    After Mordo rested for a while, he had recovered some physical strength.


    "Okay!"


    "Master Mordo, please enlighten me!"


    Speaking of which, Wang Yang rushed towards Modu, and as he stepped on his feet hard, a pothole appeared directly on the tired stage.


    With this power, he instantly appeared in front of Mordo, and then punched him.


    With a punch, the magical infrastructure wraps the palm of the hand, exuding a powerful force.


    This fist is powerful and heavy, with an irresistible power.


    Mordo even felt a heavy wind on his face.


    Mordo''s complexion changed, and he blocked with both hands.


    A shield appeared on his elbow.


    Bang!


    With sparks flying, Mordo stepped back a few steps.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding mages couldn''t help but fall into shock.


    "Is this Master Wang Yang? It''s so powerful, it''s unbelievable that Master Mordu has fallen into a disadvantage in the fight!"


    "This power is too powerful. Is this really just a mage?"


    "It''s unbelievable that you have practiced martial arts to such an extent."


    "..."


    Although fighting skills were extremely important to their mages, they were only mages after all, so most of them didn''t work so hard to practice fighting skills.


    After all, if they have time to fight, they all try to practice magic.


    At this time, the mages in the stands were talking a lot, and Mordo was also shocked.


    "Good boy, he is so powerful even in martial arts."


    Mordo laughed and scolded.


    He somewhat regretted inviting Wang Yang to fight.


    He also thought that Wang Yang was extremely terrifying in magic, and that he could rely on his experience to fight Wang Yang.


    However, in the face of so many people, Mordo remained calm.


    Then he said, "Come, come again!"


    Wang Yang could only show a shy smile and rushed up again.


    Moro took a deep breath, and then began to deal with it heavily.


    Bang bang bang.


    The sound of punching and kicking sounded, and under Wang Yang''s fierce offensive, Modu was basically defending, and basically there was no way to fight back.


    It can be said that he was pressed and beaten by Wang Yang.


    The mages who saw this scene couldn''t help but talk about it.


    "Mage Mordo, he was beaten and could not fight back!"


    "Yeah, this is really terrifying. I feel that if it were me, I might not be able to resist with a single punch!"


    "It turns out that just by relying on simple fighting skills, you can burst into great power!"


    "I thought the most powerful mage should be magic, how can this fighting technique be so powerful?"


    "..."


    Countless voices of noisy discussions sounded.


    The eyes of the mages in the entire mirror space seemed to shift at this moment.


    After all, it is unbelievable that an archmage like Mordo was beaten so hard that he could not fight back.


    You can imagine how terrifying Wang Yang''s strength is.


    "Ding, detected the fragments of martial arts talent, are they fused?"


    The system prompt sounded again in Wang Yang''s ears.


    And the shard seems to have fallen from Mordo.


    Integrate the talent of the opponent, so that the opponent has nowhere to go?


    The corner of Wang Yang''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion of fragments again he could feel that his power was constantly growing, and he had a lot more fighting skills in his mind.


    At this time, Mordo could also feel that his pressure was doubled. The pressure was not small at first, but now, the pressure is even greater.


    Even resisting Wang Yang''s attack was not easy.


    Even his bones began to ache.


    Mordo is very puzzled, this is obviously just a martial art, and it is the most basic thing of Kama Taj.


    It''s no different from normal fighting skills.


    It is not easy to improve. It requires long-term combat experience, so that your muscles have memory, and your muscles will automatically respond to any attack.


    However, now he is being beaten by someone who has not experienced much fighting.


    And after fighting for such a long time, he was actually unable to fight back.


    I knew earlier that I shouldn''t pretend to be a hero, and let Wang Yang take the shot first.


    Anyway, there is a chance to have a fair fight with Wang Yang.


    Well now, I can''t turn over at all.


    And Wang Yang''s power seems to be constantly improving.


    Simply incredible.


    Bang!


    There was another muffled sound, and Mordo took a few steps back.


    He quickly rubbed his hands and grinned.


    Just when he saw Wang Yang rushing up again, Mo Du quickly raised his hands: "I admit defeat, did you start practicing fighting from your mother''s womb!"


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thanks to book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward.


    Wang Yang: I''m so sorry to make you spend so much money, and I''m so sorry to ask you to support referral tickets and monthly tickets. But the author said that it is not enough, can you add more? Let''s have a monthly pass and a recommended pass.

 Chapter 71： You told me its the wind of Vatum

    If he continues to fight, it is estimated that he will lose miserably.


    Mordo conceded defeat without hesitation.


    Hearing Mo Du''s words, Wang Yang stopped, cupped his hands at Mo Du, and then smiled shyly.


    "Archmage, you are wrong, I''m just a Chinese man!"


    Mo Du smiled wryly, then shook his head and said, "Okay, it''s just you kid, you''ll pay for it!"


    "Master, in addition to learning about fighting skills, we can also learn about magic. We are mages after all, and fighting skills are not our main means!"


    Wang Yang turned around and said with a smile, how could Wang Yang miss an opportunity to gain magical talent?


    As an archmage, Modu, others have said so, is he embarrassed to refuse?


    However, he still corrected: "It''s not a discussion, it''s an exchange. Do I still know about your kid''s magic?"


    Although he is an archmage, he has mastered a lot of magic, and his power is also very powerful.


    It should be able to last for a while.


    At least it shouldn''t be as miserable as in a fight and be beaten all of a sudden.


    However, I was a little flustered in my heart. After all, facing a guy like Wang Yang, the pressure is really not that big.


    "Master Mordo, please enlighten me!"


    Wang Yang cupped his hands.


    Mordo nodded indifferently.


    Without waiting for Mordo to make a move, Wang Yang made another quick move.


    Crimson Chains!


    As the magic spell was exported, the five scarlet chains went straight to Mordo.


    The pupils in Mordo''s eyes shrank violently, with a solemn expression on his face. He held a fist in his hand, and the rings of Raggador appeared in his hands.


    It''s just that the five chains in Wang Yang''s hand seemed to be alive, entwining them directly towards Mo Du.


    The red chain strangled directly like a snake.


    Stab it!


    A sound of metal rubbing sounded.


    After seeing this scene, the mage in this scene couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Impossible, the scarlet chain can still be used like this?"


    "The scarlet chain is so rigid that the Ring of Raggador is almost crushed and crushed?"


    "And his scarlet chains are too powerful!"


    "..."


    At this time, these mages couldn''t help but start talking, and it was a little incredible to see the scarlet chain in Wang Yang''s hand.


    In their opinion, there should be no such possibility at all that someone could use this kind of magic.


    If it weren''t for this magic appearing in front of them now, they might not believe it.


    But this was enough to shock and move them.


    Even a few archmages couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Although the scarlet chain can seal and trap the opponent, it was like a blade just now!"


    "I seem to feel that Wang Yang''s scarlet chain contains a powerful divine power!"


    "Controlling such a powerful force, this kid is incredible!"


    "..."


    The voices of various discussions sounded, and even the archmages, after seeing the scene just now, made their three views somewhat subverted.


    And this one-handed operation is even more complicated.


    At this moment, he was even more focused and did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. He felt that if he was a little distracted, he would be injured.


    "Compared to the last time I saw Wang Yang''s magic, it seems to have improved. Can this guy''s magic power be infinitely improved?"


    Mordo''s heart is extremely complicated. It''s not that he has never seen powerful magic.


    But most magic has a limit, and no one can improve the power of magic forever.


    However, Wang Yang''s magic seems to increase his power every moment.


    At this time, he could only use the red shields in both hands, and then danced, the dance was airtight, trying to resist Wang Yang''s scarlet chains.


    "Master Mordo, thanks to you, I couldn''t break through your defense!"


    Wang Yang sighed secretly, he felt that his magic was not too powerful, otherwise, he would not be able to break through Mordo''s defense.


    When Mordo heard this, he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Is this kid planning to use other magic?


    The meaning is enough, are you planning to play for real here?


    What if he really lost, what a shame?


    Just then a storm hit.


    Although the magic has not yet formed, but after feeling this power, I already knew it from Mordo''s experience. It is clearly the wind of Vatum.


    This made Mordo slightly relieved, and the expression on his face could not help softening.


    This Wang Yang is still giving him some face, or giving him face.


    Wind of Vatum is nothing more than an auxiliary magic.


    "Wind of Vatum!"


    Sure enough, Wang Yang gave a low voice.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, as he had guessed, it was this magic.


    "Since you use this magic, I also use this magic, watch me suppress your Vatum wind!"


    The wind of Watum was not taught by him. In his opinion, Wang Yang should have learned it by himself.


    Such power is definitely not comparable to the magic he taught.


    In this way, he may really be able to suppress.


    Boom!


    A huge storm was generated when Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    Compared with the wind of Watum that Mordu casts, it is many times larger.


    Seeing this scene, Modu''s expression froze involuntarily, and the hairs on his back stood up too The cold sweat even flowed down.


    Directly wet the clothes behind him.


    Boom!


    His wind of Vatum was swallowed directly.


    A sense of terror arises spontaneously.


    Isn''t the Wind of Vatum just a support spell?


    How can it be so powerful?


    He even had a feeling that if it weren''t for the limitations of the arena, this Wang Yang might directly destroy this mirror space.


    Suddenly Mordo remembered that someone had destroyed the library for a while, wasn''t it such a powerful storm?


    Could it be the library that Wang Yang destroyed?


    Mo Du couldn''t help being shocked at this moment. He never thought that Wang Yang would be so powerful.


    How can this magic be dealt with?


    How to contend?


    If it wasn''t for so many people watching now, I''m afraid he would have fallen to his knees in fright.


    This is a life-and-death crisis.


    Under this terrifying power of destruction, he couldn''t even speak.


    Mordo''s heart was full of despair.


    Could he be beaten to death by a magic in the ring today?


    At this time, the mages who were watching the magic could not help but open their mouths in shock.


    They felt that their breathing was too fast.


    "This is actually the wind of Vatum? You are clearly lying to me!"


    "Even if the Supreme Mage uses this magic, it''s not so powerful!"


    "It''s really terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    "Mage Mordo is also very powerful. He can actually face this magic. If I were to face this kind of magic, I would probably kneel down!"


    "No, after all, he is an archmage, not something we can compare with!"

 Chapter 72： Not everyone is like Wang Yang, not a person

    The terrifying storm swept through and went straight to Mordo.


    On the field, Wang Yang also discovered that something was wrong with Mordo.


    "It seems too strong?"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the power of Vatum Wind instantly decreased by 90%.


    "It should be accepted like this!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    At the same time, although the wind of Vatum had reduced its power by 90%, it still looked terrifying and rolled towards Mordo.


    Countless mages present gasped at this moment.


    Many people are worried about Mordo.


    After all, with such a terrifying power, even some gravel was involved, and it would be crushed into powder.


    At this moment, on the arena, countless red lines appeared around Mordo, and then a huge shield was formed to cover him.


    It is the shield of Seraphim!


    Boom!


    The powerful storm aura spread out, and even many mages were blown away directly.


    After the storm passed, the ring was re-displayed in front of everyone.


    I saw Mo Du, who was obviously a black man, with a pale complexion, sweat dripping down his body constantly, and his clothes were soaked, as if he was the rest of his life.


    The entire mirrored space fell silent, almost silent.


    Countless mages can''t imagine that there is such a terrifying magic.


    Especially in their hands, this magic is only an auxiliary magic, but in Wang Yang''s hands, it has become so powerful.


    ¡­


    Although this ceremony did not end after Wang Yang and Moro had a discussion, the battles of other people basically couldn''t give them such a strong feeling.


    It feels like I gave you the delicacies of the mountains and seas, and now I give you a rough meal. The difference is not too big.


    Strange has successfully become a trainee mage.


    However, he is not at all happy now.


    Instead, I felt extremely depressed.


    Although it is said that Master Wang Yang is not on the same level as him, the gap in magical power is also too large.


    Look at the magic in Wang Yang''s hand, and then look at his own.


    The gap between my trainee mage and the real mage is too big.


    But this also made him start to work harder.


    He wanted to let go of Wang Yang''s efforts.


    "Strange, you''re here, not bad!"


    Wang Yang and Mordo came to the training ground together again to wait for Strange.


    When Strange arrived here, Mordo spoke first.


    "Mage Mordo, Mage Wang Yang!"


    Strange looked at the two and saluted them.


    "Okay, don''t be too polite, congratulations on your official becoming a trainee mage, but this is just a new start on the road to trainee mage, you still have to study hard!"


    Mordo said earnestly.


    "I understand, Mage Mordo!"


    Thinking of Wang Yang, he felt that he was still 108,000 miles away, and he didn''t have the capital to be proud of.


    "Okay, let''s start!"


    "Today I will teach you another auxiliary magic, the Weishan Emperor Chain!"


    "The Weishan Emperor Chain is a magic derived from the energy of Weishan Emperor!"


    "Using the divine power of Emperor Weishan, hundreds of chains can be released in an instant, binding the enemy!"


    Mordo explained slowly.


    Then Mo Du glanced at Wang Yang and said, "This magic was researched by Master Hamill!"


    "You can bind the enemy!"


    "But you have to remember that the Weishan Emperor chain has no attack power!"


    "Of course, compared to the binding force, the Weishan Emperor Chain is not as good as the Scarlet Chain, but the Weishan Emperor Chain is fast in casting spells. As for the rest, you can study it yourself!"


    "Wang Yang, show it to Strange!"


    Mo Du opened his mouth and then warned, "Don''t use all your strength!"


    Since the last sparring session, Modu has lingering fears about Wang Yang''s full strength, which is really terrifying.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Yang was noncommittal.


    Just when Wang Yang took a step, Mo Du continued: "The Weishan Emperor''s chain is not complicated in nature, it is all about mental power, and magic spells are not too important, you have to see how Wang Yang casts it, see How to use his mental power."


    Hearing Mordo''s words, Strange looked at Wang Yang with great anticipation.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved to open the entrance to the mirror space.


    "I forgot, I really should enter the mirror space, otherwise, the training ground may be destroyed!"


    Mordo couldn''t help laughing dumbly, and then took Strange into the mirror space.


    In the mirrored space, as you walk in, the surrounding buildings suddenly fall down and become flat, and this place also becomes a wide area.


    "If I do it, look good!"


    Wang Yang said something, and then concentrated his mental energy.


    Weishan Emperor chain.


    hum!


    As the buzzing sounded, in an instant, countless chains spurted out, like a big net, spreading around.


    Wang Yang is in the middle of these chains, like a spider that chooses and devours people.


    And these golden iron chains are extremely thick, as if they are huge, they look like a dozen huge stone pillars, and Mo Du''s face can''t help but stiffen.


    Didn''t it tell you not to use your full strength?


    This Weishandi chain is too, thick, your chain is comparable to hundreds of mine.


    Is this magic that humans can perform?


    Wang Yang is also very helpless. He has no strength. After all, when he first used it, he directly used the multi-dimensional mountain emperor chain. UU Reading


    It''s over now.


    Boom!


    One of the huge Weishan Emperor chains accidentally fell and hit the ground.


    A powerful impact spread out.


    After all, Mordo was an archmage, and he reacted very quickly. After seeing this scene, he quickly cast defensive magic and then resisted it.


    Even so, he still took a few steps back in embarrassment.


    Watching the dust dissipate, a huge pothole appeared in front of the two of them.


    Mordo and Strange were a little shocked to see this scene.


    Strange pointed to the huge pothole in front of him, and said with some shock: "Mage Mordo, this Weishan Emperor chain can only be used to trap people? It''s useless?"


    Moro couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Wang Yang also quickly took back the chain. He didn''t use the Weishan Emperor''s chain very much, so the control was a little less precise.


    When he looked at Mo Du, he saw that Mo Du was staring at him.


    Everyone said that you should not use your full strength, yet still exert such great power?


    No face at all!


    And this is an auxiliary magic. If you use such a powerful power alone, it will mislead Strange. Do you think that anyone can use an auxiliary magic as powerful as you?


    Mordo cursed in his heart, but after all, in front of Strange, these words could only be said in his heart.


    The surface is still calm.


    Although he really wanted to tell Strange that this was really just an auxiliary magic, not everyone could be human like Wang Yang.


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks for the reward of the first ancestor of the book friends universe


    Wang Yang (with a humble face): Bow, thank you for your support of the recommended tickets, monthly tickets, any more?

 Chapter 73： Wang: You are going to demolish the library again

    "Strange, if you want to reach the level of Master Wang Yang, you can only work hard, otherwise, you can only exert the power of an auxiliary magic!"


    Mordo took a deep breath and calmed himself down, so as not to lose his reputation as an archmage in front of Strange.


    "Yes!"


    Strange nodded solemnly, Strange deeply felt the power of Wang Yang''s magic, and longed to be the same as Wang Yang.


    Make magic so powerful.


    After that, Mordo asked Strange to go back to practice.


    "Master Mordo, will you continue to teach tomorrow?"


    Wang Yang looked at Modu.


    Looking at Wang Yang with a humble smile on his face, Mo Du''s heart was extremely complicated.


    This time, the magic demonstrations are like blows again and again. He is an archmage after all. If this continues, Wang Yang is more like an archmage, and he is only a trainee mage.


    Can''t continue, he would rather teach alone!


    He had countless words in his heart that he wanted to say, but in the end he only said light words.


    "No need, just such a Weishandi chain is enough for Strange to study for a few days. You should also practice magic well. Don''t delay your own magic practice because you teach others magic!"


    Mo Du was right in his words, but he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, as far as the magic power that Wang Yang can exert, can it be stronger?


    It is really possible that it is more powerful.


    Is Wang Yang a human?


    He is not human! is a monster!


    Mordo was extremely depressed.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know what Mordo was thinking, so he nodded and said, "Okay, Master Mordo, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Yang returned to his residence and meditated cross-legged.


    Meditation is a way for mages to enhance their spiritual power, emptying themselves and spreading their spiritual power.


    The next day, Wang Yang went to the library. Since he didn''t need to teach, he naturally wanted to learn new magic.


    And there are many magic books in the library, he has the opportunity to learn more powerful magic.


    Just when Wang Yang stepped into the library, Wang saw it at a glance, and his expression couldn''t help changing.


    "Wang Yang, why are you here?"


    Last time, Wang Yang directly destroyed the library because of a magical mistake. Now the library has finally recovered, why is it here again?


    He still has some lingering fears now.


    I''m afraid that Wang Yang will make some more fools.


    "Archmage, I''m here to read the magic book, don''t worry, I won''t use magic casually this time, even if it''s an experiment, I''ll be in the mirror space!"


    Seeing Wang''s expression, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile apologetically.


    "Cough, I didn''t let you come to the library!"


    "However, you have to pay more attention!"


    "It''s good to cast magic in the mirror space!"


    Wang nodded as he spoke.


    "I understand, Archmage!"


    Wang Yang smiled and nodded, then said, "Don''t worry, I know what!"


    Wang also nodded and said, "Okay, then you can go, pay attention to safety!"


    "Okay!"


    Wang Yang smiled, then entered the library and started looking for magic books.


    Compared with ordinary magic books, it can no longer meet his needs at this time.


    He looked at the magic book locked with chains.


    These are the books of the Supreme Master. The reason why they are locked with chains is because no one in Kama Taj can understand these books.


    If the previous Wang Yang could not understand it, but after absorbing so many talents, he has already achieved a very high level of magic.


    He took out a copy, and then read it on the chair.


    This is a record of the **** Hoggs.


    In the world of Marvel, there are all kinds of strange gods. There are many kinds of gods, and there are too many.


    These gods are in other sense spaces, or other universes.


    Wang Yang couldn''t remember the large number.


    And Hoggs is also an ancient powerhouse.


    He is not very interested in Hoggs'' story, but it records one of his magics and the magic circle that summons Hoggs.


    Wang Yang approached the magic circle, and there was a strong aura.


    Then he turned the page.


    The power of the gods, as long as the gods are evil, they may charm people who are not strong-willed.


    Then Wang Yang saw Hoggs'' magic.


    The ancient body of Hoggs.


    This is a powerful defensive magic that can instantly energize one''s body and resist most attacks.


    Except for the direct attacks of a small number of gods that cannot be resisted, other attacks can basically be resisted.


    Therefore, when fighting Thanos with the Infinity Gloves, Doctor Strange used this magic to resist the attack of a black hole.


    You can see the power of this magic.


    In a dangerous world of Marvel, there is such a powerful defensive magic, it goes without saying.


    Wang Yang looked at the various magical patterns recorded on the pages, as well as the trajectory of the human body.


    "Ding, Hogarth magic fragments detected, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    A magical knowledge and experience of Hoggs'' ancient body flooded into his mind.


    He also began to use his physical and mental power on his own, wanting to try the power of the ancient body magic.


    But now it''s not possible in the library. After all, the last time is still fresh in his memory, and he doesn''t want Gu Yi to do it again.


    Raising his hand Wang Yang opened the mirror space.


    In the next step, he entered the mirror space.


    Wang is paying attention to Wang Yang all the time, so as not to happen like the last time.


    After seeing that Wang Yang was gone, knowing that Wang Yang had entered the mirror space, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    in the mirror space.


    Wang Yang stood among them.


    There is still a library here, but there is no king.


    "Let me see the power of the ancient body!"


    The magic incantation began to be recited by Wang Yang.


    At the same time, his body seemed to be energized, and he could directly spread out, like a split.


    turned into pieces.


    These crystal fragments spread out, as if they had turned into butterflies, which looked extremely beautiful.


    Although Wang Yang felt his body spread, he didn''t feel much.


    At the same time he appeared nearby.


    "What a beautiful butterfly!"


    Just when he was sighing, the energy of these butterflies suddenly spread, and a force of terrifying impact spread out.


    Boom!


    The explosion was like a chain reaction, and all the butterflies collapsed and exploded.


    The entire mirror space trembled violently, and a crack appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, cracks appeared in the sky.


    At this time, Wang in the library, after Wang Yang entered the mirror space, was extremely relaxed and read a book.


    But at this moment.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge vibration sounded, and Wang sat on the ground directly.


    And there were hundreds of cracks in front of him, exuding a terrifying aura...

 Chapter 74： The whereabouts of the ether, you are also worthy of forming an alliance with me?

    Wang looked at the scene in front of him in shock. Didn''t Wang Yang enter the mirror space to experiment with magic?


    How can you make such a big noise?


    Moreover, such a big movement can still be made in this mirror space, is it still a human?


    He has never seen someone who can break his own mirror space.


    Looking at the crack in the space in front of him, Wang made his whole body tremble involuntarily.


    These space cracks are extremely terrifying things, maybe even he may be directly cut to pieces.


    He really couldn''t imagine that someone could break his own mirror space.


    It seems that even the Supreme Mage cannot do this.


    Because of being able to use such magic, a more powerful mirror space can be used.


    So what exactly did Wang Yang do in it?


    Why can the mirror space be made like this?


    Even this Kama Taj was affected.


    Just experimenting with a magic trick can make this kind of movement. Seeing the crack in the space in front of him disappear, Wang is relieved.


    But his face was still pale.


    "Kama Taj with Wang Yang is too dangerous. Maybe it will be ruined by this kid''s magic that day!"


    Wang couldn''t help muttering.


    At this time, Mordo and Strange on the training ground also felt it.


    "Mage Mordo, what happened?"


    Strange frowned a little: "It can''t be an earthquake!"


    You must know that Kama Taj is on Mount Everest. If an earthquake occurs, it may cause a huge avalanche.


    I''m afraid it''s enough to bury the entire Kama Taj alive.


    "do not worry!"


    Mordo shook his head and said, "I have already probed the source of the earthquake just now, and it came from the library!"


    "library?"


    Strange was a little surprised, how could the library cause such a big shock.


    Mordo didn''t say much, but he had already guessed how much.


    Besides Wang Yang, who else could cause such a big disturbance?


    But everyone went to the library to read quietly and to study magic.


    Wang Yang was good. Every time he went to the library, it seemed like he was studying deadly weapons, and the whole Kama Taj was shaken.


    Mordo didn''t know what to say, this kid is really a monster.


    "Strange, don''t worry about this, let''s continue to learn magic!"


    Mordo shook his head and said.


    "Yes, Mage Mordo!"


    Strange nodded, then began to learn today''s magic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cosmos, a huge spaceship galloped towards Walttelheim.


    This is the kingdom of the dark elves.


    And the dark elves who had been sleeping for thousands of years finally woke up at this time.


    The dark elf leader Malekith finally ushered in the day of recovery.


    A growl came from his mouth.


    "Odin, your kingdom will be destroyed by me, and your family will also be killed by me!"


    Malekith''s roar caused many dark elves to agree.


    Suddenly, a spaceship jumped out of space and landed in the sky above many dark elves.


    "what is that?"


    "Who? Is it from Asgard?"


    "..."


    Numerous dark elves took out their weapons and waited.


    At this moment, a ray of light was projected from the huge spaceship, a slender figure like a monkey, and a huge figure standing aside.


    "I have seen the leader of the dark elves, I am Ebony-throated, serving the great Thanos!"


    "Destroyer!"


    Malekith narrowed his eyes.


    "We didn''t come here to fight you, just to bring you a message!"


    Ebony Maw bowed slightly, and then said.


    "what news?"


    Malekith looked at this lanky guy like a monkey.


    "I know you want to deal with Odin, but with your current strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to compete with the Lord of the Nine Realms!"


    The ebony throat opened slowly.


    "What do you mean? You say I''m not as good as Odin?"


    Malekith approached Ebony Maw with a weapon in his hand, with anger on his face, he would kill the two people in front of him if they disagreed.


    "We are not here to fight you, we are here to help you!"


    Ebony throat said indifferently.


    "Aether particle news!"


    Originally, he wanted to kill the two rude guys in front of him, but when he suddenly heard what the two of them said, Malekith''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    The ether is the treasure of the dark elves. Since the defeat of the war, the treasure has been taken away by Odin.


    Their dark elves also declined because of this.


    There are only a few thousand people left now, which really makes Malekith angry and wants to raze Asgard to the ground.


    Although he was arrogant and dissatisfied with Ebony-throated and felt that he was inferior to Odin, he also knew in his heart that this was the truth.


    "The leader of the dark elves, we don''t think you can defeat Odin without the ether particles, we just want to form an ally with you, and before forming an ally, let you defeat the power of Odin!"


    Ebony-throated said very politely.


    Although Malekith has no interest in forming an ally with any Thanos, the ether particle is extremely important to him.


    As a thousand-year-old enemy, he naturally knew how powerful Odin was.


    If there is no ether particle, he may not be Odin''s opponent at all.


    Not to mention that Asgard has a powerful army.


    Otherwise, will not be able to fight the Nine Realms and obtain the highest honor as before.


    If they can get ether, then they may still have a chance to fight.


    "Ether, where is it?"


    Malekith asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell me where the ether is? As long as the ether is available, I am willing to form an ally with you on behalf of the dark elves!"


    Ebony-throated smiled: "At this time, the ether is in the magic holy land of Kama Taj!"


    "Odin put the ether on the earth, just for the dark elves to wake up and spread to Asgard!"


    "Oh, little earth, how dare Odin put it there?"


    Malekis sighed. He was here and didn''t pay attention to the earth. Naturally, he didn''t know about Kama Taj and the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    "Because of the distance, the leader of the dark elf, I believe that with your strength, you will definitely be able to regain the ether!"


    Ebony Throat put his hand on his chest, very polite.


    "I believe you can definitely become allies!"


    Malekith nodded and said, "It will definitely..."


    However, the next moment, Malekith suddenly shot and went straight to the two of them. However, just as Malekith approached and suddenly shot, the black dwarf star disappeared suddenly, and the spaceship above his head galloped away.


    "Running really fast! But I thought I would use the ether as a favor, and I would bring the dark elves to form an alliance with you? Ridiculous!"


    Malekith snorted coldly, then summoned the dark elves and headed straight for the earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ps: Thank you book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward


    Wang Yang: Bow, thank you for the monthly pass and the recommendation ticket. You are the best book friends. I am willing to exchange my talent for your happiness. If God promises, I want to take back a little talent.

 Chapter 75： Mordo: I was almost embarrassed in front of my apprentice

    In the spaceship, look at the dark elves who are rapidly gathering at this time.


    The black dwarf frowned and made a dull voice: "The earth doesn''t have ether, and why do you want to ally with the dark elves?"


    "Alliance? That''s just an excuse for them to believe!"


    Ebony-throated shook his head and said, "As for the earth, there is naturally no ether!"


    "Karma Taj is just a place to study magic!"


    "But they affected our New York World War I, and they should pay the price!"


    Black Dwarf nodded: "They really should pay the price to stop Thanos'' plan!"


    Then the spaceship disappeared into the dark universe.


    The dark elves are a group of creatures that can live in the dark. They can completely integrate into the darkness. This is their advantage. They are born assassins and born sneakers.


    Their spaceships could not be monitored, and even the heavily guarded Asgard could not prevent the invasion of the dark elves at all.


    Even Heimdall, the number one eye of the Nine Realms, couldn''t find any trace of the dark elves at all.


    So they entered Asgard and killed Odin''s wife.


    It can be seen that they are powerful.


    Although Kama Taj has a strong defense, there are not many masters except the Supreme Master. In addition, at this moment, the mages have just ended the ceremony because of the fact that most mages are in a state of slack.


    It also made the intrusion of the dark elves extremely easy.


    They infiltrated directly from the temple.


    Although every temple has guards, in the face of dark elves who are good at lurking, they have been killed by dark elves without even reacting.


    Malekith had fought against Odin, so dealing with these mages was no problem.


    The Temple forces in London were simply undefendable.


    However, there are also archmage protections in the London Temple.


    Archmage Bazel Chemos is also a leader among archmage.


    At this time, seeing the death of the mage, he was extremely angry.


    "Dark elves, you dare to break into the London Temple, the Supreme Mage will not let you go!"


    He roared.


    Then, with a wave of both hands, a shield in one hand, and a golden chain in the other, he charged straight up.


    The golden chains carry amazing magical energy.


    He threw it out and smashed into a dark elf, bursting out a powerful golden fire.


    The dark elf was directly annihilated under this chain.


    However, Malekith rushed over and directly resisted the magical attack.


    Malekith had resisted Odin''s power with his physical body, so a magic attack of this level was nothing.


    There was absolutely no way to do any damage to Malekith.


    "Weak magic!"


    Malekith said disdainfully, and then directly threw a punch.


    Bazel Chemos'' magical shield collapsed and turned into a spark.


    Then he directly grabbed Bazel Chemos'' neck with one hand.


    Then pinched it directly.


    Bazel Chemos could only helplessly lose his strength and breath.


    "Go, take back the ether!"


    Malekith waved his hand and rushed directly into Kama Taj.


    As for whether what Ebony-throated said is true, he needs to personally verify it. As for whether he will offend anyone, he is not afraid.


    How strong can a single earth have?


    He just wants to defeat Odin and turn the entire universe into a kingdom of darkness.


    The dark elves also roared.


    Rushed into the Kama Taj.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Kama Taj was in the middle.


    Mordo is still teaching Strange magic.


    This time, without Wang Yang''s relationship, Mordo taught Strange without the slightest impact. Although Strange''s talent is not bad, if Wang Yang is here, it makes him feel as if he is the right one. student.


    I don''t feel that way anymore.


    "Very good, Strange, you need to work hard to control your mental power, so that the control and power of magic will also be improved."


    Mordo spoke slowly, Strange listened carefully, his face was very serious, and he did not dare to neglect at all.


    At this moment, the roar sounded again.


    "Mage Mordo, did you hear anything?"


    Strange frowned and looked into the distance.


    Mo Du said disapprovingly, "Maybe Wang Yang is doing something again, don''t worry about it!"


    Wang Yang often makes some noises, and now they are all used to it.


    "But... Mr. Mordo, the voice seems to be getting closer!"


    Hearing Mordo''s words, Strange nodded at first, but then he heard some roaring sounds again, and this time the sound seemed to be much closer than before.


    It seems to be getting closer and closer to them!


    "Um?"


    When Mordo heard Strange''s words, he became a little puzzled.


    I also felt something.


    And he also heard the screams of some mages.


    "No, it seems that there is an invasion by a foreign enemy!"


    "Come on, Strange, let''s go and see!"


    Mordo said to Strange.


    Speaking of which, Mordo planned to take Strange over there to have a look.


    Just before they took a few steps, they saw a group of people in black walking over.


    These people were pale, wearing black armor and holding weapons.


    The leader is a man who looks very strong with extraordinary momentum.


    Mordo saw them, and Malekith naturally saw these two mages rushing over.


    At the moment Malekith''s face sank and he said, "Tell me where the ether particles are placed, maybe I can make your death easier!"


    Following Malekith''s words, several dark elves holding laser weapons in the back raised their laser weapons.


    "Aether particle?"


    "What ether particle?"


    Mordo snorted coldly: "Dare to invade Kama Taj, you are courting death!"


    Mordo''s words fell, his hands trembled, and the red Ring of Raggador appeared in both hands.


    Not only him, but Strange also flicked his hands, and the red Raggador Ring appeared.


    "Strange, prepare to fight!"


    "We are Kama Taj''s mages!"


    As Mordu spoke, he went straight to the second district of Malekith.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Laser weapons blazed out.


    Mordo blocked with the Ring of Raggador.


    Bang!


    The powerful laser weapon directly shattered the Ring of Raggador on Mordo''s right hand.


    After the left hand resisted again, the next moment, Mordo had an extra magic sword in his right hand and headed towards one of the dark elves that rushed out.


    Pooh.


    The dark elf was directly cut in half.


    But the next moment, Malekith slammed out with a punch. Even Mordo''s Ring of Raggador couldn''t resist it, and the whole person was thrown out.


    Seeing this, Strange quickly caught Mordo.


    Mo Du couldn''t help blushing, but he was actually saved by his disciple, but these enemies were much more powerful than he imagined.

 Chapter 76： Malekith: You are exposing my scars

    Mordo is already one of the more powerful among Kama Taj''s archmage.


    Although it looks ordinary at ordinary times, but in real battles, his strength is still extremely powerful.


    Even Malekith couldn''t do anything for a while.


    "Strange, be careful, these dark elves are very powerful!"


    Without waiting for Mordodo to say, Malekith''s men also rushed up, directly to Strange, and for a while everyone fought on the training ground.


    One is the most powerful mage under the Supreme Mage, and the other is the future Doctor Strange.


    Not to mention, the Doctor Strange under the guidance of Wang Yang and Moro is much better than the one in the movie.


    For a while, these dark elves were stopped here.


    but.


    Mordo and Strange understood that these guys were stronger than they thought.


    Every attack basically carries a powerful dark power.


    With one punch, they could be seen knocking back a few steps.


    Even the Ring of Raggador in his hand was flickering.


    And not only that, their attack did not pose the slightest threat to Malekith.


    It''s not that Kama Taj''s magic is not good, but that their strength is incomparable to Malekith.


    It''s like a battle between an adult and two children, no longer on the same level.


    "It seems that I underestimated Kama Taj, but that''s it!"


    Malekith''s voice was extremely cold, and then he said coldly: "No one can stop me from getting the ether particles!"


    Malekith shouted, his entire body was enveloped by a dark force.


    He punched out, and the surrounding air carried a dark current.


    Boom!


    Mordo was directly punched and flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But even so, he immediately stood up again.


    With determination on his face.


    "I am the archmage of Kama Taj, and it is my duty to protect Kama Taj, even if it costs my life!"


    "You broke into Kama Taj, the Supreme Mage will definitely make you pay the price!"


    Mordo roared and rushed up again.


    Powerful magical energy surrounds him, and the Ring of Raggador in his hand seems to have become a bit more powerful.


    But even so.


    Still useless.


    After all, Malekith is too powerful.


    He is a powerful being that can fight against Odin.


    Maybe there will be some moisture in it, but it is still conceivable that his strength may not be as terrifying as Odin, but his physical quality must be so strong that it cannot be compared with ordinary people on earth.


    He even withstood Mordo''s attack without defending at all.


    And Malekith''s attack, Mordo couldn''t resist at all.


    After spewing a mouthful of blood, he flew out.


    It hit a pillar directly.


    Two or three ribs were broken, but even so.


    Mordo still stood up strong.


    "I am Master Kama Taj!"


    "Disciple of the Supreme Master!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you pass!"


    At this time, Mortu was in a very embarrassed state, and the monk robes on his body were torn and stained with his blood. Even so, he had stopped Malekith with great determination.


    Although he didn''t know what the ether was that Malekith was looking for.


    But he had to stop Malekith.


    Even Malekith couldn''t help nodding after seeing this scene.


    "I admit, you are a warrior, and even among us dark elves, your courage is worthy of praise!"


    "I will use all my strength to send you back to the darkness!"


    Malekith now looked at Mordo with a very serious expression.


    With blood on the corner of Mordo''s mouth, he looked at Malekith firmly, no matter what happened, he would not back down, even half a step.


    Seeing death as home.


    At this time, Strange, who resisted the attack of a dark elf, looked back and saw this scene: "No, Mage Mordo!"


    A person suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Perhaps only this person can save them, save Mordo.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    At this moment, Strange shouted loudly, using the loudest voice in his life.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    The voice slowly spread out.


    ¡­


    Wang Yang was originally experimenting with magic in the mirror space, but because of the power of the ancient body, the space was directly torn apart. He just walked out and was about to apologize to Wang. At this moment, he suddenly felt a dark aura.


    When I came out with the king, I saw the dark elves fighting the mage.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two directly joined the battle.


    "Are Mordo and Strange on the training ground?"


    The king shouted loudly, these dark elves are not considered powerful, but if their leader also comes, I am afraid that Mordo and Strange will also be in danger.


    "Leave this to me, you can go and see!"


    Wang said directly, he understood the power of these dark elves better than Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang wanted to say that they shouldn''t be at the training ground, but he should go and see if anyone is there.


    Without any hesitation, he glanced at it. After Wang resisted these dark elves, he drew a circle and opened the portal.


    Just sent over.


    He heard Strange shouting loudly.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Afterwards, he saw Mordo who was fighting against Malekith at a glance. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Poof!


    Moro was about to fly upside down. Wang Yang raised his hand and drew a circle and appeared behind Moro. The moment Moro flew upside down, he rushed directly into the portal.


    Then he was caught by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang blocked Mordo with one hand, and then said, "Master Mordo, how is it?"


    "No, it''s fine!"


    Poof!


    Mordo spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person couldn''t help but look down.


    is on the verge of falling into a coma.


    After all, even though Mordo is an archmage, in front of Malekith, he is still no different from a mortal.


    "You take a rest first, then leave it to me!"


    Wang Yang helped Mordo to sit down, then walked towards Malekith.


    "Be careful, he''s very powerful!"


    Mordo reminded with difficulty.


    "I know, Mage Mordo!"


    Wang Yang responded, and instead of looking back, he looked at Malekis.


    "Malekis, you shouldn''t have appeared at Kama Taj, and you shouldn''t have hurt my teacher!"


    Wang Yang''s voice was a little cold.


    It''s just that Malekith didn''t care about Wang Yang''s words, and said coldly, "If you stop me from getting the ether, you must die!"


    "And for the weak, to the strong, kill them when they should, you are not qualified to exist!"


    Hearing Malekith''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile.


    "You dark elves are still so arrogant, you have already been beaten by Odin and are about to exterminate your clan, and you still think you are strong, yet so arrogant?"


    Wang Yang shook his head as he spoke.


    Hearing what Wang Yang said, Malekith was furious and roared up to the sky.


    This kid is uncovering his scars.


    "you wanna die!"

 Chapter 77： give me death

    For Malekith, being defeated by Odin and the heavy losses of the dark elves group was the motivation for him to seek Odin''s revenge.


    But being told by a weak human race is simply mockery.


    "you wanna die!"


    Malekith''s dark power continued to surge.


    He rushed directly to Wang Yang and punched him.


    Then Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, colliding with Malekith''s divine power, and Malekith''s power dissipated directly.


    "Fighting here will only destroy Kama Taj, Strange, we will solve them in the mirror space!"


    Wang Yang took a step back and slapped the ground with both hands.


    A terrifying aura spread to the surroundings, and countless space glasses spread to the surroundings.


    There were even countless cracks in the ice.


    Whether it was the dark elves, or Strange who fought with the dark elves, they also entered the mirror space.


    Because of bad luck, several of the dark elves were directly chopped up by the power of space in the mirror space.


    "Now, you can destroy anything you want!"


    After entering the mirror space, Wang Yang no longer cared about it.


    However, Malekith was very angry. This kid not only revealed his scars, but also killed his people.


    These are just weak and frail earthlings.


    "go to hell!"


    Malekith was shrouded in darkness.


    As they can fight the Asgardians, they are naturally powerful by nature.


    For them, there is no need to study any moves at all, any attack can burst out the power of powerful force.


    A punch and a kick can bring powerful power. Just like Malekith now, the power of darkness has begun to spread around, and even the ground has been corroded with some traces.


    When Strange saw Malekith''s change over there, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Although he has been fighting other dark elves, he also knows how powerful these dark elves are.


    "Master Wang Yang, be careful, these dark auras are very dangerous!"


    Strange reminded quickly.


    In fact, he was also attacked by a dark elf, and he thought that the magic shield could resist it.


    However, by accident, the magic shield was directly broken. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have died by now.


    But Wang Yang, who saw this scene, raised his hand and waved.


    Wind of Vatum!


    A mighty storm passed by.


    Even the powerful dark corrosive power on Malekith was scraped away from him in an instant.


    Wang Yang looked back at Strange, and said suspiciously, "Strange, what did you say?"


    Seeing that Wang Yang easily broke the terrifying dark aura on Malekith''s body, Strange''s eyes twitched.


    He forgot that Wang Yang couldn''t speculate with common sense, and he still used himself to worry about him?


    "No... nothing!"


    Strange said helplessly.


    Although he also used some methods, but none of them worked.


    The key is that he is still facing some ordinary dark elves, how can a dark elves leader be so easy?


    It made him feel that he was really useless.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Because of this, he was almost hit by a few ordinary dark elves.


    Fortunately, because of Mordo''s training, his reaction power has also been greatly improved.


    Therefore, it can be quickly resisted.


    And Wang Yang also fought with Malekith.


    Seeing that his power of darkness could not take effect, Malekis rushed forward, trying to crush Wang Yang with his powerful body.


    Wang Yang sneered directly, he is a mage, and pure hand-to-hand combat is something only a fool would do.


    "Ding, detected the physical talent fragments, are they fused?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Fusion!"


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s muscles began to change.


    It seems that as long as he wants to, his body will be stronger.


    The mage''s body would have been blessed with cosmic energy, and with the fusion of Malekith''s physical talent, Wang Yang''s body became stronger at this moment.


    Wang Yang, who didn''t want to confront Malekith at first, also changed his mind at this moment.


    The basic structure of the magic rune was condensed in the fists, and then rushed directly.


    The powerful body collided directly towards Malekith.


    Bang bang bang!


    A muffled sound continued to collide and resound in the mirrored space.


    The surrounding buildings were also under the influence of the two men''s fight, and the surrounding buildings began to be damaged by the two men''s attacks.


    Every step of Malekith''s foot can explode with terrifying power.


    There are almost always large pits several meters deep on the ground.


    With a punch, the air will also burst into a sharp neigh, as if the air was directly torn apart.


    The two kept fighting, they could almost punch to the flesh, and the air burst.


    The powerful air waves spread out, and even the battle between Strange and the dark elves nearby was affected, making them unable to fight with peace of mind.


    Strange couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this scene. Is this Wang Yang still a mage?


    This physical strength is almost the same as that of the dark elf leader Malekith Although a mage will strengthen his body through cosmic energy, it is a little stronger, even if Wang Yang is powerful because of his magical talent Should be limited.


    And the power of these dark elves is so powerful that even his magical shield can''t resist it.


    Now this Wang Yang, who is almost a mage like him, is as big as this dark elf.


    Although he was much shorter than the dark elf Malekith Wang Yang, he could still forcibly block the opponent''s attack, and Malekith, who could still fight, was losing ground.


    At this moment, Strange couldn''t help but froze in place.


    Luckily, the dark elves who fought with him couldn''t help but look at this scene in shock after seeing it.


    Only the dark elves will better understand the power of their leader.


    Their leader can beat ten of them at least one at a time, but even so, a small human mage can actually block their leader''s attack.


    Is that human being?


    The key is that they can still fight against their leader, and only they know how difficult it is.


    Although they have also seen whether Wang Yang can still use magic to block attacks, but sometimes Wang Yang can even gain the upper hand.


    They are all like that, not to mention Malekith himself.


    At this time, he was extremely uncomfortable. The bigger he got, the more he felt aggrieved, and the more he fought, the more uncomfortable he became.


    As the king of dark elves, he was actually resisted by a human being, and even occasionally fell behind.


    "Give me death!"


    Malekith roared and threw a punch.


    This punch brought together Malekith''s powerful dark power, as if the air was torn apart and burned.


    Going straight to Wang Yang...

 Chapter 78： The true strength of Master Wang Yang

    Malekith''s punch took all his anger and went straight to Wang Yang.


    It seemed that he was about to hit Wang Yang''s punch, but the next moment he was suddenly flashed by Wang Yang.


    Malekith also became a little stunned from the madness at the beginning.


    You must know that he originally thought that this punch would be impossible to avoid if the other party said anything.


    After all, he has already used all his strength, even the dark elves of the same system as him may not be able to escape.


    However, now it has been avoided by a mortal.


    Malekith was furious, but before he could react, he saw the same punch smashed quickly.


    Bang!


    Malekith, who missed a punch, didn''t have the slightest energy to dodge.


    Malekith staggered back involuntarily, looking angry and a little embarrassed.


    The Dark Elves are also a very martial race, just like Asgard.


    Bravery is the symbol of the dark elves, but now he has been punched by a mortal.


    Malus at this moment can no longer be described as burning with anger, but is full of destruction.


    "Damn mortal, **** mortal!"


    "You can actually hit me, I am the king of dark elves!"


    Malekith was very angry. In his opinion, mortals should not be able to defeat him, nor can they hit him, but now Wang Yang actually hit him and made him back off.


    "It seems that the so-called dark elf power is similar to mine!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, he shouldn''t have many talents to deal with, but with the help of the basic structure of magic runes and the supplementation of cosmic energy to the flesh, he has actually reached a physique similar to that of a dark elf.


    And this kind of power can''t be compared with the Hulk.


    As for why he couldn''t detect the Hulk''s talent.


    I''m afraid it''s not because of Hulk''s talent, but because of gamma rays and anger.


    The more angry he is, the more powerful he is.


    So it seems that all he can absorb is the innate talent.


    These thoughts flashed in Wang Yang''s mind.


    But Malekith, who heard Wang Yang''s words, was even more angry.


    Breathing heavily from his nose, he stared at Wang Yang as if he was going to eat it alive.


    Wang Yang didn''t care.


    The strength of the dark elves may not be that great, but their ability to resist beatings must not be underestimated.


    After all, Thor, the **** of thunder, can even resist the power of stars, even if this dark elf can''t compare, it''s not much worse.


    Now that he has understood the situation of his own body, he is too lazy to confront the dark elves again.


    The flames of light in his hand flowed, and a long sword was condensed in an instant.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Without waiting for Malekis to rush up, Wang Yang had already taken the initiative to meet him. The sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand exuded a terrifying halo, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    The sharp breath is even more captivating and shocking.


    Strange, who was next to him, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    It''s obviously the same magic, but his magic looks relatively mediocre. Could this be someone else''s magic?


    Strange also tried to cast the Holy Sword of Vishanti.


    It looks like an ordinary flame sword.


    Compared with the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand, there is no comparison at all.


    Although magic is practical, it seems that there is a huge gap, which makes him doubt his life.


    Obviously, when he was teaching, Mordudu already felt that he used the Holy Sword of Weishan Emperor very well.


    But why is there such a big difference with Wang Yang?


    And in terms of power, there seems to be a huge difference?


    Seeing Wang Yang holding the Divine Sword of Weishandi and chasing Malekith to slash, Strange couldn''t help but have a look of envy on his face.


    Those dark elves couldn''t help but be stunned by the scene of the quiz.


    They have never seen their leader be so embarrassed.


    With a sword cut down.


    A black smoke appeared from Malekith''s body, which was the phenomenon of his divine power being evaporated.


    Malekith could feel that the power of this flaming sword was terrifying and dangerous.


    He didn''t even dare to use his physical body to resist, he could only use the divine power he carried to block and consume it.


    But that was enough to make him a little bit broken.


    What the **** is going on here.


    Why is there such a strong person in a place like the earth?


    He, Malekith, is the king of the dark elves, who once fought Odin, the Lord of the Nine Realms.


    Now he is being beaten by a mortal.


    This made Malekith a little angry and a little unwilling.


    It''s just that it''s of no use.


    He was still being chased and chopped, and he could only dodge.


    In front of this flaming sword, the magic that the dark elves are proud of is simply not worth mentioning.


    Just a simple sword was enough to sever the magic weapon in his hand.


    "How can it be!"


    "A mere mortal!"


    Malekith couldn''t imagine why such a terrifying powerhouse could be born on a single earth.


    And he has lived for thousands of years, and he has seen a lot of powerful weapons.


    Whether it''s Odin''s Gungnir Eternal Spear or the ancient ice coffin of the ice giant!


    These artifacts all possess incomparably powerful powers However, such a magical weapon formed by simply condensing magic actually has such terrifying power.


    Malekith was completely unimaginable and unimaginable. He felt that his worldview had been refreshed.


    "enough!"


    Being chased and beaten by a human being, even Malekith couldn''t bear it, and roared in anger.


    The dark power on his body erupted directly, causing Wang Yang to take a few steps back.


    "Damn mortal!"


    "You should die in front of me!"


    Malekith was extremely angry and stared at Wang Yang fiercely.


    "I''m a little surprised, how did your dark elves persist for so long!"


    If the power of these dark elves is only such power, it is estimated that Odin should have shot and wiped out the entire dark elves.


    Could it be that Odin lost his ambition when he fought these dark elves?


    But no matter what, Wang Yang couldn''t let these dark elves continue to be so arrogant in their Kama Taj.


    While speaking, Wang Yang shook his left hand, the Ring of Raggardor appeared in his hand, and the Holy Sword of Vishandi in his right hand went straight to the dark elf.


    As he moved, the entire mirror space also moved and rolled at this moment.


    Everyone in the entire space felt that the world seemed to be controlled by a terrifying existence.


    Even Strange couldn''t help his hair stand up and stood motionless.


    The cold sweat slowly dripped down at this time.


    Although Strange knew that Wang Yang was powerful, he never thought that Wang Yang could be so powerful.


    "Is this the true strength of Master Wang Yang?"

 Chapter 79： Master Wang Yang is dead?

    Aragorn saw that the king of the dark elf was beaten so badly at this time, and he could only retreat in embarrassment. As Malekith''s subordinate, Aragorn couldn''t help it. Why did his leader do this.


    At this moment, a dark elf let out a roar, and then a black stone appeared in his hand.


    Bang!


    He squeezed it directly, and a black aura emanated from it, and then merged directly into his body.


    As it merged, the dark elf let out a painful roar, and at the same time, the power of darkness poured out like a tide.


    And then wrapped his whole body.


    It made his whole body swell up and down, and his body became more than two meters tall.


    The body is even more covered with a black-brown armor, which is full of cracks and emits a red light. Just by looking at it, you can feel the dangerous aura it exudes.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the dark elf rushed directly to Wang Yang.


    "Master Wang Yang, be careful!"


    Strange could feel the terrifying aura emanating from this terrifying dark elf.


    He wanted to block, but the dark elf slapped him directly.


    The Ring of Raggador in his hand collapsed.


    Strange was also full of horror at this time, a little incredible. In front of such a powerful monster, he couldn''t even resist.


    It''s just too scary.


    Obviously, the black stone just now seemed to stimulate the potential of this dark elf.


    "Master Wang Yang, you have to be careful, this guy is very powerful!"


    Strange shouted again.


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look back, and saw the dark elf that swelled in a circle and had black armor on his body.


    His body exudes an aura of destruction, like a humanoid tank.


    Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, fearing that the other party used an item with explosive potential.


    hum!


    In front of Wang Yang stood a huge shield, the shield of Seraphim, which was wrapped with three pairs of wings, which looked extremely sacred.


    Boom!


    A huge crash sounded.


    Even Wang Yang''s ears couldn''t resist.


    However, the huge shield in front of him remained motionless.


    The mutated Shield of Seraphim has stronger defense, I don''t know how many times.


    And the dark elf that has changed in this way seems to be similar to the dark elf who killed Frigga.


    The strength has become stronger, and it also has a strong magic resistance, and at the same time, the intelligence has obviously been greatly affected.


    Naturally, this could not pose any threat to Wang Yang at all.


    Wang Yang disagreed, he was just a monster with a strong defense, and it was nothing.


    But Strange couldn''t help being stunned.


    You resisted this monster''s attack so easily?


    And it''s so easy? So easy and yet so simple?


    In Strange''s eyes, it was a bit incredible.


    Looking at the monster who was still violently smashing the shield, his eyes were full of incredible, he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, he has tried how powerful this monster is.


    Almost every fist swing brings terrifying destructive power.


    His magical shield could not hold it at all, and even this terrifying destructive power had already spread to him. Such a terrifying power could no longer be resisted by magic.


    It stands to reason that even if Wang Yang''s magic is stronger than his, he should not be able to resist it.


    At this moment, Strange couldn''t help but scratch his hair a little irritably. He couldn''t imagine it. Could it be that there is such a big gap between them?


    Strange fell into despair. How hard did he have to work to catch up with Master Wang Yang?


    However, Wang Yang didn''t care about this seemingly terrifying enemy.


    This kind of enemy who has strengthened the flesh is nothing at all in front of their Kama Taj Master.


    Just like Thanos took over the black dwarf star, one of the five obsidian generals.


    That was one of the four obsidian generals, and his power was not much weaker than Hulk, but his arm was still cut off by the king''s portal.


    Magic can be said to have absolute lethality to such monsters.


    This monster is easily resisted, naturally it is not too difficult.


    Of course, this also requires strong magical attainments, otherwise, he can only be easily defeated by magic like Strange.


    This is absolute power, it restrains everything, but under similar power, magic can definitely restrain absolute power.


    Wang Yang carried the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan and went straight to Malekith.


    However, at this moment, Malekith also roared.


    "Give me death!"


    Then I saw Malekith seeing a crystal thrown over.


    Wang Yang''s heart skipped a beat. With his strength, he also had his own sense of danger.


    Although he doesn''t know what this thing is, he can feel that this thing is very dangerous, very dangerous.


    Malekith narrowed his eyes with anger and resentment.


    This thing is the high-tech crystallization of the dark elves.


    It condenses part of the power of the stellar explosion, and even the Asgardians can''t resist it.


    The boy in front of him, even though he is physically strong, must not be able to carry it at all.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying roar sounded.


    Wang Yang''s body turned into a little blue light that spread out.


    As if torn apart by this terrifying attack.


    Everything around was also destroyed, and countless pieces of rock were turned into dust.


    There was a huge hole in the ground.


    In order to avoid the spread of this terrifying power, their dark elves specially compressed and condensed, and controlled the spread within a few dozen meters.


    So after throwing this crystal, Malekith quickly retreated dozens of meters.


    At this time, watching Wang Yang''s space explode, everything turned to dust.


    There was also a huge deep pit on the ground, and the man shattered into bits of light.


    died!


    Malekith''s eyes showed the pleasure of venting his anger, a mortal actually forced him to this point.


    However, at this moment, the little bits of light in front of him turned into butterflies one after another, spreading towards Malekith and the dark elves.


    "What is this!"


    "Butterfly?"


    Whether it was Malekith, other dark elves, or Strange, they couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    Strange''s eyes widened.


    I don''t know what kind of magic this is.


    Just when he was shocked, he suddenly lost his foot and fell in.


    Then the entire space exploded violently.


    The flames filled the entire mirrored space.


    Even the mirror space itself, with its powerful defense, began to distort and swell.


    Strange watched this scene in shock, watching the mirror space torn apart. I am afraid that if the mirror space completely collapses, the entire Kama Taj will be turned into ruins.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, Mordo, who was behind him, frowned and said.


    Strange has been reported out of the mirror space, Mordo looked at the crack in the mirror space and was extremely shocked.


    "Master Wang Yang is dead...but what kind of magic does he seem to cast?"


    Strange is also a little unclear.

 Chapter 80： Wang Yangs strength has surpassed that of the Archmage?

    "Master Wang Yang died?"


    Moro felt grief and indignation in his heart. He looked at more and more space cracks, and his emotions were extremely complicated.


    Although Wang Yang''s talent is powerful, he is often hit, but he doesn''t want him to die like this.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment in the mirrored space, at the moment of the explosion, ordinary dark elves have long since turned into ashes.


    Only Aragorn and Malekith are still holding on.


    But apparently they couldn''t hold on for long.


    After ten minutes, everything gradually calmed down.


    Mordo and Strange looked at everything in front of them.


    The mood is extremely complicated.


    A powerful mage, who died this time because he sheltered Kama Taj, he is the best mage.


    "Let''s go in and see!"


    Mo Du gritted his teeth. Although Wang Yang might have died, he couldn''t let all Wang Yang''s efforts go to waste.


    Strange looked at the gradually recovering space in front of him, obviously the explosion had stopped, and nodded firmly.


    Then Mordo opened the portal, and the two walked into the mirror space one after the other.


    The Kama Taj in the mirrored space has long been turned into ruins, and the ground is also full of ruins, and the ground is full of gray dust.


    Even the originally powerful dark elf, Malekith turned into a skeleton at this time, and everything around was filled with eerie calm.


    The king of dark elves died here just like that.


    Strange looked at the scene in front of him and remembered the magic that Wang Yang cast at the end, which was terrifying.


    If he was among them, he would probably be dead too.


    Can such terrifying power and terrifying magic be used by a human being?


    "Master Wang Yang..."


    Moro had also seen this scene, and his heart was shocked, and the voice stopped at this moment.


    He had never seen such a terrifying scene before, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    "Mordo, how are you!"


    At the same time, Wang also brought some mages to support him.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but stay where he was.


    Several archmages also walked in, and they were shocked. At this time, their minds were full of doubts.


    where am I?


    What about the dark elf who broke into Kama Taj?


    Why are they gone?


    Why does this mirror space seem to be the end of the world?


    How did it become like this?


    For a while, Kama Taj''s mage couldn''t help being silent.


    As Kama Taj''s strongest combat power, they were all stunned and motionless, like wooden clay sculptures.


    The whole person froze here.


    Even the expressions on their faces are exactly the same.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Suddenly, the king seemed to remember something, and said in a voiceless voice.


    After hearing this, Mordo and Strange were silent.


    "Are you talking?"


    Wang became more worried, that is Kama Taj''s most talented mage.


    "King, Master Wang Yang, Master Wang Yang..."


    Mordo felt sad in his heart, even if he heard Strange outside and didn''t believe it at first, but now he has to believe that Wang Yang, in order to protect Kama Taj...


    When Wang heard the words, he couldn''t help but stagger back.


    The expressions of the other great mages also changed greatly, and their hearts were extremely complicated.


    In my mind, I recalled Wang Yang''s past and played a decisive role in protecting New York.


    Now protect Kama Taj with the power of one person and deal with the invaders.


    He is a worthy mage.


    "We should hold the most solemn funeral for him!"


    I don''t know which archmage said.


    "Who are you going to hold a funeral for?"


    At this moment, a very relaxed voice came.


    "Of course it''s Wang Yang, if it weren''t for Wang Yang..."


    The archmage looked over, and when he spoke, he couldn''t help but stop.


    On the other side, Wang Yang''s expression was incomparably calm, and the monk''s robe on his body didn''t seem to be damaged in any way.


    "Wang Yang, are you not dead?"


    Mordo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Strange couldn''t help crying with joy. He didn''t want Master Wang Yang to die in front of him.


    Wang was not surprised when he saw this scene.


    Although he was a little sad when he heard what Mo Du said, he was not surprised to see Wang Yang appear again. In his opinion, Wang Yang could not die at all.


    "Why are you here, all the great masters!"


    Wang Yang smiled and said, "Master Mordo, you should go to heal your wounds, why did you come in!"


    After all, Mordo''s injury is serious, and now he should go to the medical room for treatment, instead of running here.


    But after hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help but react.


    "Wang Yang, what''s going on here?"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang and said in awe.


    Just now he saw Wang Yang and Strange entering the mirror space, and he couldn''t help but worry.


    He had seen those dark elves who were extremely terrifying, possessing powerful and surging divine power.


    And there are powerful technological weapons.


    For these mages, it is really a dimensionality reduction blow.


    Especially after seeing that Strange appeared, the mirror space collapsed, and countless cracks appeared.


    One can imagine what happened. After hearing Strange say that Wang Yang was dead he naturally did not suspect him, although he was reluctant to admit that such a thing really happened.


    At this time, Wang also looked at Wang Yang. When he was dealing with the dark elves, he had a few mages come to help him. Only then did he know that there were not only dark elves here, but also other places in Kama Taj. Dark Elf.


    Apparently it was the dark elves who split up in Kama Taj in search of the etheric particles.


    After waiting for them to deal with these dark elves, they came here to help Wang Yang.


    "It''s nothing, I just killed these dark elves!"


    Wang Yang was stared at by so many mages, and said a little embarrassedly.


    "You killed these dark elves alone?"


    Although the facts are in front of them, they still can''t believe what happened.


    "There is also a leader of the dark elves!"


    Moro couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    The other mages are similar, if they are ordinary dark elves, it¡¯s fine. After all, they have also solved some problems. Although they are relatively powerful, the technological weapons are also powerful, at least they can handle it.


    However, the ability to become the leader of the dark elves, of course, must be extremely terrifying, but now he has been easily defeated by Wang Yang.


    "It''s not that powerful, right? It''s just a little bit stronger than the average dark elves."


    Wang Yang was noncommittal.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, other mages would not think so easily that this dark elf leader is really easy to deal with.


    After all, they also know about dark elves, especially they have played against some dark elves.


    Mordo even fought Malekith.


    Basically, he only gets beaten, doesn''t that mean that Wang Yang''s strength has surpassed that of the Archmage?

 Chapter 81： 1 person to kill the dark elf leader?

    Although the dark elves live in aliens, Kama Taj also has related records.


    Malekith lived for so many years, even if he lost to Odin, his strength could not be denied.


    After all, even if they were defeated, they would protect their own people from being completely killed by Odin.


    And this time, the dark elves who followed Malekith were the most elite.


    It is conceivable that even a few more archmages are not opponents at all.


    However, it was so easily wiped out by Wang Yang.


    On the other hand, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with the Archmage?


    Although the archmages do not want to admit it, it seems that this is the truth.


    After all, both Malekith and the elite of the dark elves are dead.


    Mo Du''s heart is complicated, but fortunately, he has been hit by Wang Yang many times.


    So even if Wang Yang had dealt with the dark elves, it didn''t seem to matter.


    "Dark Elf, you solved it, but what happened to this mirror space?"


    From then on, Mordo pointed to everything that happened in the mirror space and couldn''t help but say.


    At this time, the entire mirrored space was not covered in gray.


    Don''t look at this as a mirror space, but it is also a reflection of reality. Since Wang Yang can destroy everything here, then everything in Kama Taj can also be destroyed.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look back at this matter, shrugged his shoulders with a wry smile, and said, "Accidentally... I didn''t hold back!"


    "Hoggs'' ancient body is a bit strong!"


    Wang Yang shrugged helplessly.


    After all, he absorbed the talent of the **** Hoggs. He really couldn''t control it easily. He accidentally turned everything in the mirror space into this.


    The corner of Mordo''s eyes twitched, and he was speechless.


    The archmages in the back are even more complicated, and they accidentally ruined the Kama Taj in the mirror space.


    If this is all done, is it worth it?


    And the Hogarth Elder? Isn''t this magic the magic of the Supreme Mage?


    The key is that it''s obviously a defensive magic, isn''t it?


    Can defensive magic still be so powerful?


    But Wang Yang doesn''t seem to have to lie to them. The key is that what happened to Wang Yang seems to be possible, so they really have to believe it.


    But they are archmage.


    Wang Yang is just a practicing Archmage.


    In contrast, these archmages are somewhat unworthy of their name.


    No matter what, there is a feeling of parallel imports.


    The archmages looked at Wang Yang with a little helplessness, and even thought that such a monster was just a trainee archmage, so are they still worthy of being an archmage?


    ¡­


    However, as the intruding dark elves were eliminated, Kama Taj returned to calm again.


    Wang Yang can learn magic again. The stronger the magic, the more secure he feels.


    It''s just that Wang Yang was also a little helpless. He felt that the eyes of those archmages looking at him seemed a little strange.


    Especially when he went to salute, these great masters were a little afraid to accept it, so they quickly returned the salute, as if they were afraid of neglecting him.


    This made Wang Yang somewhat uncomfortable.


    After all, he is a person who respects the teacher and the Tao. Even if he is powerful, he should be respected.


    This is character.


    But over time, he got used to it.


    Just respect each other.


    He has returned to a peaceful life again, and has time to teach Strange, or go to the library to read magic books and learn new magic.


    However, Strange is obviously very interested in the ancient body of Hoggs, and hopes to learn it.


    It''s not that Wang Yang is unwilling to teach, but the most important thing for Strange right now is to lay a solid foundation.


    So Wang Yang promised that as long as Strange mastered all the magic he taught before, he would teach him.


    In the residence of the Supreme Master.


    The Supreme Mage sat at the coffee table, opposite Mordo.


    During this time, the Supreme Mage was no longer at Kama Taj, because Dormammu had signs of invading again, so she went to stop Dormammu.


    And when she came back, she found that many parts of Kama Taj were being rebuilt, obviously something happened.


    This made Gu Yi a little curious about what happened during the time she was out.


    "Mordo, what should have happened during the time I was out!"


    "Report to the Supreme Mage, during the time you were out, the dark elves invaded, and we also suffered a lot of losses!"


    "Many excellent mages also died because of this!"


    Mordo said sadly.


    Although Wang Yang is very simple to deal with those dark elves, for ordinary mages, dark elves are still very terrifying.


    Coupled with the leadership of the leader of the dark elves, Kama Taj also suffered huge losses.


    Many mages also died as a result.


    Click!


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    A gloomy atmosphere condensed in the sky.


    As if the gods were angry, there were countless thunders shining in the dark clouds.


    Mordo seemed to feel it too, and cold sweat could not help pouring out of his face.


    In front of him, Gu Yi still looked extremely calm, but she could imagine her anger. UU Reading


    But at this time, Gu Yi still said in a gentle voice: "Come on, tell me, what happened at that time?"


    Mordo couldn''t help but be afraid.


    But he also knew that this was the anger of the Supreme Mage.


    He still remembered that when Dormammu invaded last time, Kama Taj also killed a lot of mages, but Dormammu did not appear again for more than ten years, and even the minions who followed Dormammu were killed and injured more than half.


    This is the Supreme Mage, the guardian of the earth.


    Mordo had a strong respect for the Supreme Mage, took a sip of water, demonstrated his awe, and then began to tell what happened when the dark elves invaded.


    "Is such that¡­"


    Including that he was easily defeated and seriously injured by Malekith, and then Wang Yang came and defeated Malekith''s team of dark elves with one person.


    "etc!"


    Gu Yi suddenly interrupted Moro''s words.


    "You mean, Wang Yang killed all the dark elf leaders and elites by himself?"


    "That''s right, Supreme Mage!"


    Mordo nodded solemnly.


    Click!


    A slight cracking sound sounded, and Mordo saw that the teacup in the hands of the Supreme Mage was broken.


    Mordo is not surprised, and it is estimated that anyone who hears it will be shocked.


    But Mordo didn''t say it, and pretended to be drinking tea, pretending he didn''t notice it.


    Gu Yi very calmly dropped the fragments.


    In my heart, I was very surprised that Wang Yang actually defeated the leader of the dark elves and the elite troops by himself.


    Obviously Wang Yang is still so young.


    Although Wang Yang''s talent is really powerful.


    But it shouldn''t be possible to do that!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82： Finally became an archmage, the cosmic spirit ball

    Gu Yi''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it, knowing that the dark elves were about to be wiped out despite being beaten by Odin.


    At that time, it did not mean that Malekith was not powerful. On the contrary, his strength was considered to be the top of the nine countries.


    Even the archmages under his command basically have no one to be his opponent.


    Coupled with the elite dark elves who followed him, this kind of strength may not be easily subdued even if they enter Asgard.


    But now Wang Yang actually killed the dark elf with just one person?


    is it possible?


    When did Wang Yang have such power?


    Gu Yi''s thoughts were constantly surging at this time.


    Surprise, disbelief, complexities kept surging in her mind.


    After she became the Supreme Mage, she has rarely been so rude.


    Wang Yang only entered Kama Taj and studied for less than half a year, and has already achieved such power, killing the leaders and elites of the dark elves.


    This is a little too outrageous.


    But anyway, this is a good thing for Kama Taj, at least after her death...


    Gu Yi took a deep breath, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Okay, go on, how did Wang Yang kill Malekith?"


    "Is it used for some forbidden magic?"


    In Kama Taj, there are also several powerful forbidden magics, which can exert some powerful and incredible power.


    However, there is a heavy price to be paid.


    If Wang Yang really used it, he really wanted to see if the child had anything to do with it.


    Mo Du raised his head, gave Gu Yi a strange look, and then said, "According to Wang Yang, he has never used forbidden magic!"


    "What magic did he use?"


    Gu Yi took another cup, then poured himself a cup of tea and said, "There is more than one kind of magic with this kind of power!"


    "Wang Yang said that he used the ancient body of Hoggs!"


    Mordo said with a wry smile.


    And Gu Yi, who originally picked up the cup to drink water, after hearing this, her cup burst again, and the hot tea fell on her hand, but she didn''t care at all.


    "The ancient body of Hoggs?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Unsettled waves appeared in Gu Yi''s heart.


    Isn''t the ancient body of Hoggs a defensive magic?


    What other powerful force can''t be achieved?


    Mordo quickly said everything.


    After Gu Yi regained his calm, he wiped his hands.


    After Mordo finished speaking, he also sighed.


    To be honest, at that time, he himself was a little incredible.


    "Supreme Master, I almost failed to protect Kama Taj!"


    After Mordo said everything, he said sadly.


    After all, as an archmage, he was unable to stop the dark elves, and almost let these dark elves break in.


    "Okay, I don''t mean to blame you, you have done a good job, and you have shown the grand master''s bearing!"


    "It''s not your fault that you can''t beat Malekith!"


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    Mordo couldn''t help but smile bitterly, it would be fine if everyone was so weak.


    However, Wang Yang, who had only one tenth of the time to learn magic, could actually destroy the dark elf leader and the elite troops by himself.


    "Okay, go and call Wang Yang, I want to talk to him!"


    Gu Yi naturally didn''t know the complexities in Mordo''s heart.


    At this time, after Mo Du heard Gu Yi''s words, he immediately responded: "Yes, Supreme Mage!"


    Then Mo Du got up, saluted respectfully, and then stepped back.


    Soon Modu found Wang Yang, who was reading in the library, and asked him to go to Gu Yi''s residence.


    When Wang Yang went to the residence of Master Gu Yi, he was thinking about one thing. Originally, the dark elves should have attacked Asgard.


    "Could it be that because of my appearance, the world has changed? It has become a parallel world of the Marvel world?"


    Wang Yang thought so, and after a while, he arrived at Gu Yi''s residence.


    "Supreme Mage, are you looking for me?"


    Wang Yang humbly bowed to Gu. He has always respected and worshipped the strongest Karma Taj.


    "Come on, sit down, don''t be nervous!"


    A gentle smile appeared on Gu Yi''s face.


    Wang Yang sat down cautiously.


    Gu Yi poured a cup of tea for Wang Yang, and then said, "I came to you because I have something I want to ask you!"


    "Excuse me!"


    Wang Yang nodded, looked at Gu Yi and said.


    "What do you think of dark elves?"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "View? No, they are just one of the thousands of races in the universe!"


    Wang Yang said noncommittally.


    "No prejudice?"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang deeply, then nodded and said, "Very good!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s answer, Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang very satisfied.


    The more I look at it, the more satisfied I become.


    "Supreme Master, what are you looking for me for?"


    Wang Yang didn''t understand why the Supreme Master asked this question.


    "Of course there is something!"


    Gu Yi smiled and then said, "First of all, I want to congratulate you, Wang Yang, you are now an archmage!"


    "Archmage? Inappropriate!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''ve only learned magic for less than half a year..."


    "Don''t refuse, other archmages have already recognized this matter!"


    Gu Yi seemed to remember something when he heard the words, and smiled very happily.


    Wang Yang is not only the youngest Archmage of Kama Taj, but also the most special one.


    Almost all the archmages now, including Modu, hope that she can promote Wang Yang to an archmage whenever they see her.


    It is because Wang Yang is too evil, and their pressure is too great In case, after going out in the future, Wang Yang is too strong.


    Others see that a trainee archmage is so powerful, but the archmage is so weak.


    Then what would others think of them?


    But if Wang Yang was also an archmage, they would have less pressure.


    At least the archmage is strong and weak.


    Gu Yi still finds these things very interesting.


    However, Wang Yang was a little embarrassed about this.


    He sighed in his heart, feeling helpless, he didn''t want to be an archmage at all.


    After all, what are the benefits of being an archmage, it seems that it is only trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Nowhere, collector.


    Star-Lord and a few members who have just been fooled by him are making deals with collectors.


    As the daughter of Thanos, Gamora naturally knew the collector Tiwan.


    "Tiwan, we have traveled halfway across the galaxy to bring the cosmic sphere!"


    Gamora looked at collector Tiwan and said.


    "Very good, let me see what you brought!"


    The collector glanced at Star-Lord behind him.


    Star-Lord also glanced at him from behind, and took out a silver-white metal ball with an intricate pattern from his backpack.


    Star-Lord almost dropped the spirit ball on the ground, but fortunately he was agile and grabbed it again.


    Then he handed the spirit ball to Tiwan.


    Tiwan took the spirit ball and looked at the patterns on the universe spirit ball, his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thanks for the reward of the book friend pastor mode


    Wang Yang: Thank you handsome guys and beautiful girls for every precious recommendation or monthly ticket. You must be the best people and you will definitely get the best life. Thank you for having you.

 Chapter 83： Attack the Earth?

    Then Tiwan put the spirit ball on the instrument and began to explain it to Star-Lord and the others.


    "My new friends, before the universe began, there were a total of six singularities!"


    Tiwan turned on the instrument, and circles of light appeared in the sky at the same time.


    Tiwan then said, "Then the Big Bang created everything, and the residues of these six singularities were collected and condensed into gems, called Infinity Gems!"


    At this time, the instrument was slowly opening the spirit ball, and the spirit ball was emitting a strong light.


    "These gems seem to be mastered only with extraordinary power!"


    "Please see..."


    One of the pictures shows a giant in armor and holding a scepter.


    "These carriers can destroy entire civilizations with the help of gems!"


    As his words fell, the giant staff fell to the ground, a terrifying purple light spread out, and the entire planet collapsed and disintegrated.


    "For them, it''s as easy as harvesting wheat!"


    When Xingjue saw this scene, he couldn''t help but say in shock, "I''m already scared to pee!"


    Collector Tiwan ignored Star-Lord and continued: "There was a time when an organization successfully controlled this energy together, but even so, they were quickly destroyed by this force!"


    At this time, the universe spirit ball was opened, revealing a gem in the spirit ball, emitting a dazzling light.


    Looking at the gem that appeared in front of him, Tiwan was very excited and intoxicated: "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Incomparable!"


    But unfortunately, he didn''t notice that there was a maid behind him watching all this.


    Hearing the words of the collector Tiwan, Rocket Raccoon couldn''t help but exaggerately said: "I''m addicted to it, Bai Mao, but we prefer to get money!"


    "How would you like to pay?"


    Tiwan looked at Rocket Raccoon.


    Rocket Raccoon said of course: "What do you think? Playboy, of course it''s cash!"


    And while they were talking, the maid was slowly approaching the gem, with a blurry look in her eyes.


    At this time, the collector Tiwan found the maid approaching the gem and shouted, "Karina, don''t approach!"


    However, the maid shouted wildly: "I will never be your slave again!"


    Saying that, he grabbed the gem directly!


    Collector Tiwan shouted: "No!!"


    The maid directly grabbed the Infinity Stone, but the power of the Infinity Stone was beyond his control.


    As powerful as Thanos, he also needs the Infinity Gauntlet to control this terrifying force.


    And the moment the maid grabbed the Infinity Stone, the power in her body went out of control, and a violent explosion occurred. The collector''s collection was destroyed by the energy of this color.


    Star-Lord and the others hurriedly dodged, and could not help but be affected.


    The entire explosion spread to dozens of meters nearby.


    After the explosion, Star-Lord got up from behind a metal platform and said in shock, "I''ll go!"


    Gamora quickly got up and merged the spirit ball.


    Then pick up the spirit ball.


    "How can I believe that Tiwan knows how to control the things in the cosmic sphere!"


    Gamora walked out of Tiwan''s damaged collection.


    Seeing that Gamora actually took out this thing, Rocket Raccoon said in shock, "What are you still holding?"


    Star-Lord smiled bitterly: "What if you don''t? Stay there?"


    Rocket Raccoon ignored Star-Lord: "You even put it in your purse."


    Star-Lord added: "It''s not a purse, it''s a backpack!"


    Then Gamora interrupted their discussion and continued, "Maybe someone knows how to control the cosmic sphere."


    But when they first came out, they found out that the accuser Ronan was already waiting here.


    This is a powerful army belonging to the Kree Empire, and it has terrifying technological firepower in its hands.


    Coupled with the Thanos behind him, he can be said to be unscrupulous.


    Want to break directly into the void of collectors, want to **** the cosmic spirit ball in the hands of Star Lord.


    In desperation, Star-Lord had no choice but to turn on the mining machine that was used for mining in the void, and escape quickly.


    And Drax the Destroyer, who is not afraid of death, will fight Ronan one-on-one.


    Even if his strength is already very powerful, it is not comparable to ordinary people, and there is no comparison at all in the face of the powerful Ronan.


    They were beaten directly by Ronan, and then threw them into the pool. Fortunately, the tree Groot appeared and rescued them.


    The members of the Guardians of the Galaxy are also reunited again.


    However, Ronan''s firepower is very powerful, and the Kree people who are looking at it gather together and want to arrest the members of the Guardians of the Galaxy.


    In the end, the members of the Guardians of the Galaxy successfully boarded the spaceship and flew out of the void.


    Star-Lord drove the spaceship and quickly avoided Ronan''s attack.


    "Damn, hurry up and find the jumping point, we have to get out of here immediately!"


    "Otherwise, we will be smashed into scum by the Kree energy weapons!"


    Rocket Raccoon shouted.


    "I know, shut up, I''m working hard!"


    Star-Lord hurriedly operated the spacecraft.


    The spaceship kept shuttling under various artillery fires, and soon they found a wormhole In this case, they didn''t care whether the wormhole was recorded in the star map, and rushed in directly.


    hum!


    After the space shuttle, a spaceship appeared in the space.


    "Where is this place?"


    Star-Lord looked at the unfamiliar environment and asked.


    "There, a small remote planet!"


    "We can hide here, in the universe, to avoid Ronan''s fleet is courting death!"


    Gamora pointed to a distant planet and said.


    Hearing Gamora''s words, Star-Lord didn''t say a word and flew directly towards the blue planet.


    At this time on Earth, people who have been busy walking on the streets are in a hurry.


    I don''t know if they are in a hurry to go to work or to go home.


    But at this moment, they all stopped suddenly, they looked towards his sky, and countless shadows appeared above the sky.


    "Is it about to change?"


    "may be!"


    "Go home quickly!"


    "..."


    They thought so, and the pace under their feet became faster.


    But what they didn''t know was that outside the planet, countless fleets appeared in the starry sky, blocking half of the starry sky.


    It''s just that the military power on Earth has not been detected, as if these fleets do not exist at all.


    For the Kree Empire, the technology of a planet simply cannot reach the point where they can be discovered. As long as they do not want to be discovered, the other party cannot discover them.


    "The accuser, it has been determined that those little bugs have entered the C14 planet!"


    A subordinate looked at Ronan and said respectfully, "Do we need to attack?"

 Chapter 84： Find Ronan and defeat him

    On the fleet, many soldiers looked at Ronan and waited for Ronan''s order to enter this planet.


    After all, Ronan is famous in the universe. When they see such a small planet, they will directly destroy the landmark civilization.


    And this time it must be the case for them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ronan didn''t give this order this time.


    "Send a team to this C14 planet and bring back the cosmic spirit ball!"


    Ronan seemed to have thought of something, frowned slightly, and then spoke.


    Hearing Ronan''s words, his subordinates responded.


    Ronan looked at the huge blue planet in front of him, and his expression gradually became a little ugly.


    If he had changed to another planet, he would have said nothing, but that **** woman...


    "Damn Carol!"


    Ronan couldn''t help but have some memories in his mind.


    Decades ago, they were ordered by the highest artificial intelligence of the Kree Empire to come here, destroy a planet, and kill their defected team member, Carol Danvers.


    That is, the famous Captain Marvel in the universe.


    Only that time, his fleet suffered heavy losses, which reduced his strength by more than half.


    He had no choice but to retreat.


    Was beaten by one person to retreat.


    And he was threatened not to be here half a step from now on.


    Although Ronan really wanted to destroy the planet and let him vent his anger, he also taught Captain Marvel a lesson.


    Just thinking of the terrifying power of Captain Marvel, Ronan is still a little terrified.


    But if he can get the cosmic spirit ball.


    "Carol, as long as I can get the cosmic spirit ball, I''ll see how you fight against me and let you know what post-pain is!"


    Ronan clenched his fists, and then said in a low voice, "And Thanos, I will definitely find you to settle the bill!"


    At this time, Ronan could only be incompetent and furious in his heart.


    Although he is helping Thanos now, in fact, he is just giving an explanation to Thanos.


    Thanos promised him to help him destroy the entire Xandar planet.


    However, he could naturally see that Thanos was just using him now.


    Of course, why isn''t he?


    Now he has a better choice, as long as he can get the cosmic spirit ball, he can get more powerful power.


    At that time, it may be possible to deal with Thanos.


    Thinking of this, Ronan got a little excited.


    "Prepare the landing ship for me, and I will retrieve the cosmos ball myself!"


    Ronan couldn''t help but give an order directly.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Ronan''s order, a Cree soldier hurriedly answered.


    Then he led Ronan and a group of Kree into the landing ship.


    In the huge fleet, a small landing ship flew out and flew directly towards the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the technology of the earth cannot be compared with the technology of the Cree people, it is not nothing.


    Especially S.H.I.E.L.D., which was created specifically to deal with this situation.


    At this time, SHIELD, in Nick Fury''s office.


    In front of him is a technological instrument.


    S.H.I.E.L.D.''s technology far exceeds the level of technology displayed on the outside earth.


    "Nick Fury, the Cree is back!"


    Opposite Nick Fury, Agent Hill spoke directly across the desk.


    "It should be directed by Ronan!"


    Nick Fury just glanced at Agent Hill, and then said, "With me, you can talk to me without this face!"


    Just as his words fell, the originally beautiful Agent Hill had some rays of light shining, and then directly became a Skrull with a green head.


    It was Nick Fury who was Skrull decades ago.


    "Why did Ronan appear on Earth again?"


    "If they were to deal with you, they shouldn''t be here, right?"


    Nick Fury asked with some doubts.


    If Ronan just wanted to hunt down the Skrulls, he should go to the depths of the universe.


    After all, Captain Marvel has helped the Skrulls find another habitable planet in the depths of the universe.


    And when they parted, Carroll had told him.


    Ronan has already been warned by her and should not appear here.


    The Skrulls across from him didn''t care about this. He said, "Although I don''t know why Ronan came here, I know you''re in big trouble!"


    "You better call Carol back!"


    The Skrull looked at Nick Fury and said.


    Nick Fury opened the drawer and kept a small communicator in the drawer.


    Looking at this communicator, Nick Fury had a strange expression on his face.


    But after being silent for a while, instead of picking it up, he closed the drawer directly, but after thinking about it, he still put it in his pocket.


    "I''m not going to get Carol back, we have the Avengers, they will solve this problem!"


    Nick Fury stood up and said.


    "It''s better, but I don''t think it can be so easy!"


    The Skrull shook his head helplessly and said.


    However, Nick Fury didn''t care about the Skrulls'' words. Instead, he shook his head calmly, then initiated a communication and summoned the members of the Avengers.


    At his call, the members of the Avengers quickly assembled.


    Even Thor in Asgard, Asgard, rushed back to Earth.


    They gathered in the Stark Building, waiting for Nick Fury to assign a mission.


    Nick Fury looked at these powerful people with his one eye.


    "Avengers, we are in big trouble now!"


    "The accuser Ronan''s fleet has come to Earth!"


    As for Nick Fury''s words, only Captain America, Hawkeye, and Black Widow listened carefully, but Tony Stark ate a handful of blueberries, and then said casually: "Ronan the accuser? What is that? Human? A circus clown?"


    Thor''s expression couldn''t help changing and said, "Ronan the accuser, the supreme commander of the Kerry Empire, controls a huge fleet!"


    "The Kree Empire is a huge empire that is not inferior to Asgard at all, and the supreme commander is the equivalent of your general here, holding a powerful military force!"


    "If they really invade, I''m afraid the earth will really be in trouble!"


    I heard Thor say that.


    The expressions of the members of the Avengers could not help but turn serious.


    When they were with Thor, they often heard Thor talk about his Asgard.


    Asgard, who can rule the Nine Realms, is enough to prove its power.


    And with Thor''s proud character, the Kree Empire can now be described as so powerful, I am afraid it will be even more powerful in reality.


    Such a powerful cosmic empire has mastered a powerful civilization of thousands of planets.


    Now that they have suddenly come to Earth, they can naturally see the seriousness of this matter.


    At this time, Tony Stark stopped eating, but became serious and said, "It seems that this time is a little troublesome!"


    "What should we do now, sir?"


    Captain America said to Nick Fury.


    "Find Ronan and defeat him!"


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thanks for the reward for the book friend pastor mode.


    Wang Yang: Bow down, thank you for your support, you make my talent stronge

 Chapter 85： New York Temple Destroyed

    At this time, in the meeting room of the Stark Building.


    Tony Stark couldn''t help but asked, "Isn''t he in the fleet? How to find it? Go to the fleet?"


    If they go to the fleet, these people will be given for nothing.


    Nick Fury shook his head and said, "Ronan also came to Earth with the troops, and he doesn''t know what to do!"


    "But catch the thief first and catch the king. As long as you can defeat him, you can temporarily solve this problem!"


    Hearing this, Captain America and the others nodded. If they can really catch Ronan, they naturally don''t have to worry.


    "Wait, he has a powerful fleet, if he orders the cannons..."


    Tony Stark is well aware of the power of technology, and terrifying technological weapons are extremely powerful.


    If a cosmic force of this level wanted to use powerful force against them, they would probably not be able to resist at all.


    The destruction of the earth is only a matter of moments.


    For Tony Stark''s question, Nick Fury has not explained, but Thor on the side explained directly: "You can rest assured that the Cree are the kind of race that advocates martial arts, as long as we are on earth, defeating With Ronan, they won''t fire at Earth!"


    Nick Fury nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s it!"


    "Now what we need is to find Ronan and defeat him among a large number of Kree soldiers to solve this crisis!"


    Tony Stark said calmly: "As long as there is no attack with too much destructive weapons, it will not be difficult, but they are just some ordinary soldiers, killing them is easy!"


    "Kree and Asgardians are a powerful race. Although it is unlikely that every warrior has the strength of a captain, it was estimated that it was not too far away at the time!"


    Nick Fury glanced at Tony Stark to remind him.


    When Stark heard Nick Fury''s words, the expression on his face froze.


    Captain America can fight back and forth with him even in armor.


    If this is all so powerful, they probably won''t be able to take advantage of it.


    But for the sake of the earth, they must stand up.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is already very powerful on Earth, and can control cameras on Earth for their use.


    Although the technology level of the Cree people is far beyond that of the earth, as long as they appear under the camera, they can find their traces.


    Soon there was news from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "in New York?"


    Stark is also searching on his mobile phone, which is faster than S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "Why is this Cree Ronan in New York?"


    Stark looked at the data and said in disbelief.


    "Ronan seems to be chasing someone, those people should be hiding in New York!"


    S.H.I.E.L.D. also found another ship.


    Hearing this, Tony Stark couldn''t help but ponder: "Then New York is really troubled!"


    "Okay, don''t say these are useless, it''s time to go, Avengers, the safety of the earth depends on you!"


    Nick Fury glanced at Stark.


    Unborn Tony Stark usually acts like a fool, but when something like this happens, he moves the fastest.


    They dispatched immediately, and then locked Ronan''s position.


    Near Greenwich Village.


    This is an ordinary neighborhood, and there are usually not many civilians.


    After the Avengers knew Ronan''s location, they hurried over, but along the way, they also saw a lot of people fleeing quickly.


    And there was a huge explosion.


    Tony Stark was a little anxious: "Come on, Ronan has already started!"


    Then, a strong propulsive flame spewed out from under his feet, and quickly went forward.


    The others quickly followed.


    Soon they had seen Ronan.


    At this time, Ronan was holding a huge hammer in his hand, and there were several people lying on the ground.


    And in his hand is already holding a round sphere.


    "what is that?"


    Tony Stark felt that this breath was a little familiar, and it seemed to be similar to that of the Qitarians who invaded the earth not long ago.


    "No matter what it is, grab it and talk about it!"


    Captain America spoke directly.


    "Raise your hands, invaders, you are surrounded!"


    Tony Stark stood above the void, with both hands facing Ronan!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, a few Cree people protected Ronan''s vicinity and attacked Stark with laser weapons.


    "Bang!"


    Tony Stark didn''t stop anymore, and directly fired a beam of energy from his palm, heading straight for Ronan and the others.


    Boom!


    The ground roared.


    Several Kree were directly blown away.


    Whoosh!


    Thor flew directly with the hammer and slammed it towards Ronan.


    "Ronan, leave the earth immediately, the earth is the territory of our Asgard, do you want to start a war?"


    Boom!


    A Kree was directly smashed and flew out.


    "Asgardians are actually here too!"


    Ronan looked at an Iron Man, a Thor, and another with a bow and arrow at him, and one with a shield.


    His expression also flashed a bit of solemnity, but then he looked at the cosmic spirit ball in his hand.


    Inside is a terrifying power gem.


    At the moment, he directly opened the universe spirit ball A burst of purple energy burst out in it, even Tony Stark felt that his armor was affected by this power.


    "It really is an Infinity Stone!"


    When Thor saw this scene, he couldn''t help being shocked, and then rushed directly to Ronan. He couldn''t let Ronan use this power.


    And he is a god, and only he can resist this ray.


    "That''s too late!"


    Ronan grabbed the purple gem directly, and a terrifying force spread out.


    His complexion was also a little distorted. Obviously, even he could not resist the power of this gem.


    Ronan looked at his hammer and placed the gem directly on it.


    At the same time, a powerful force spread to him along the hammer. At this moment, even his eyes turned purple.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ronan felt this powerful force, and the hammer in his hand suddenly hit the ground.


    Boom!


    A terrifying purple force spread out, and the surrounding houses were directly destroyed by this impact force at this moment.


    Screams, howls, and cries came and went.


    "Ronan!"


    Tony Stark roared and rushed over.


    A terrifying laser energy erupted from his hand, heading straight for Ronan''s forehead.


    Ronan''s reaction was also very fast, he raised his hand to block, the powerful force, under the power of the Infinity Stone, could not get close at all.


    Then Ronan slammed the hammer in his hand, and a purple light shot out directly, hitting a Stark, and Stark was directly knocked out.


    What Ronan didn''t realize was that the New York Temple, which was located nearby, was mostly destroyed by Ronan''s blow just now.

 Chapter 86： Look Carol, Ill kill them one by one

    At this time, the New York Temple collapsed by more than half.


    Many of the facilities inside were directly damaged.


    This made the mages very angry.


    He directly reported this time to Kama Taj, and the mage guarding the temple rushed out.


    I found that many Cree people have already started to destroy in New York.


    Naturally, their Kama Taj mages couldn''t let these alien Kree do so much damage to the earth, especially since these Kree people also destroyed their New York temple.


    Now the mages began to deal with the Kree.


    However, after the fight, I found that the strength of these Kree people is actually very strong, and they directly beat each other, especially the high-tech weapons in their hands are extremely powerful.


    Fortunately, many mages from Kama Taj came to help at this time, and then pulled these Kree people into the mirror space.


    However, even their combined mirror space cannot hold too much at all.


    After just pulling in dozens of them, the magic of these mages has reached its limit.


    After all, not everyone''s magic can be compared with Wang Yang''s magic.


    At this time, there are still a large number of Kree Empire soldiers wandering and destroying.


    Tony Stark and Captain America are already struggling to deal with the mad Ronan, and there are terrifying purple rays of light radiating out.


    Even hearing the news that kept coming, I was a little helpless.


    ¡­


    Kama Taj, inside the main hall.


    The archmages have also gathered together.


    Mordo was still sitting in the chair.


    "Everyone should know that the Kree Empire invaded and destroyed more than half of our New York Temple!"


    "The Supreme Mage has already gone to deal with the huge fleet outside, and we need to deal with things on earth!"


    "We must stop their destruction!"


    "Now Wang led the mage brigade to delay most of the Kree Empire soldiers!"


    "Everyone needs to bring a few mages with each other to track the remaining soldiers of the Kree Empire and protect human safety. Is there any problem?"


    Mordo asked the person below.


    Here are the strongest among Kama Taj''s great mages, so naturally they will not raise any objections.


    "Since I have no problem, let''s go now!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Mo Du''s words, most of the great mages stood up, including Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang felt strange at this time, although he had already guessed that the world seemed to change because of his arrival.


    Not only did the dark elves come to Earth, but even the Kree.


    Although the Cree originally had a grudge against the earth.


    He naturally knew the feud between the Cree and Captain Marvel.


    "The Marvel world won''t change completely!"


    Wang Yang was depressed in his heart. He originally wanted to practice magic in Kama Taj, to prepare for the snap of Thanos'' fingers in the future.


    I didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    "Wait, Wang Yang, wait a minute!"


    At this moment, Mordo said.


    "Master Mordo, what instructions do you have?"


    Wang Yang shook off the thoughts in his mind and asked respectfully.


    "Your strength is very strong, you should be able to only bring Camidal!"


    Mordo thought for a while and said.


    "No problem, Master Mordo!"


    Wang Yang nodded, not to mention bringing a mage, even if you don''t bring him, it''s not a big problem.


    "Very good, Wang Yang, I need you to pick up Ronan and try to stop the soldiers of the Kree Empire. You should be the only one who can do it!"


    Mordo said very cautiously.


    After all, this time, it is facing alien high-tech, and there are also Infinity Stones.


    With Wang Yang''s magical power second only to the Supreme Mage, if he can''t stop the soldiers of the Kree Empire, then the other archmage can''t do it either.


    "no problem!"


    Wang Yang nodded directly.


    "Very good, this time it''s up to you!"


    Mordo nodded in satisfaction.


    Wang Yang turned around and went to the Temple Hall to enter the New York Temple.


    Kamidal has also arrived here, waiting to enter the war with Wang Yang.


    Then the two were directly teleported to the New York Temple.


    I saw that the New York Temple at this time had been destroyed in a mess, and a large number of buildings had collapsed, and most of the buildings could already see the sky.


    "These **** of the Kerry Empire actually turned our Kama Taj New York Temple into this!"


    Kamida was furious.


    "Okay, the situation is urgent, Master Kamidal, let''s go!"


    Wang Yang is not in the mood to pay attention to the current state of the destruction of the temple. Since the temple has been destroyed like this, then Ronan should have obtained the Infinity Stones.


    Obviously, Ronan should have robbed the Infinity Stones from Star-Lord, and then went to Xandar to take revenge. How could he come to Earth?


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Kamidal couldn''t help but nodded, and Wang Yang didn''t have time to think about it, and left the New York Temple to look for the Cree soldiers.


    Then Wang Yang began to explore the area of ??the Cree soldiers, and soon after Wang Yang opened his eyes, they had already found the Cree soldiers.


    "I found it, let''s go!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand to draw a circle, and a portal appeared in front of them.


    Wang Yang was about to walk into it.


    Camidal quickly grabbed Wang Yang and said, "You''re crazy, now the whole of New York has been shrouded in a huge magic circle, UUkanshu opening the portal at will will only make the portal unstable. when¡­"


    Really don''t die.


    You must know that after the opening of the New York Magic Array, it will have a great impact on the magic of the mage.


    And the portal has the greatest impact. After all, once the portal is closed under unstable factors, the mages who enter it may also be divided into two.


    In this case, the only person who can open the portal is the Supreme Mage. I didn''t expect Wang Yang to dare to do so.


    "Don''t worry, Master Kamidal!"


    Wang Yang was noncommittal and entered the portal directly.


    Before absorbing the Supreme Mage''s talent, he naturally didn''t dare to do so, but after absorbing it, his control over magic went to a higher level.


    Even with the interference of the magic circle, he can easily stabilize the portal.


    Only ordinary mages could not stabilize the portal under such interference.


    Then Wang Yang entered directly.


    "What a pervert!"


    Watching Wang Yang enter the portal, Kamidal could only smile bitterly, and immediately rushed into the portal, for fear that he would be completely cut by the portal if he slowed down.


    At this time, in a square, it is the New York Square.


    As Ronan mastered the Infinity Stone, a terrifying force erupted with the hammer he swung, and even Thor was easily knocked out.


    Captain America''s clothes were all torn apart. If it wasn''t for Iron Man, Captain America would have died in Ronan''s hands.


    And the blue-skinned figure in the distance between them, with a huge hammer in his hand, looked at the two of them.


    "You are all going to die, Carol, watch, I will kill them one by one!"

 Chapter 87： Tony Stark: You wait until I finish

    At this time, Ronan could be said to be proud.


    The embarrassment that was repelled by Carroll alone, and the powerlessness driven by Thanos, now he feels that he can destroy everything by himself.


    Even now that Carol appeared in front of him again, he didn''t care at all.


    Not to mention the few little bugs in front of them who have some strength to resist.


    hum!


    At the same time, the armor on Tony Stark was accumulating power, and the energy that was continuously absorbed by the energy cannon in his chest was shot out at that instant.


    Boom!


    The terrifying beam of light hit Ronan directly, but Ronan was not injured in the slightest.


    "What the **** is this monster."


    Seeing this scene, Stark couldn''t help but scolded him, knowing that his energy cannon could not be blocked even by bulletproof armor, but it was easily blocked by this man.


    At this moment, a purple light swept in and directly knocked Stark down from the sky.


    "Kill these earth bugs!"


    Ronan issued an order, and at the same time, a purple light appeared on one of the Kree team captains, apparently sharing the power of the Infinity Stones.


    Then Ronan went to the next place to destroy.


    As for Tony Stark, these people were directly handed over to their subordinates.


    These Kree soldiers became stronger physically, and they kept approaching without fear of death, regardless of his energy attacks.


    Bang bang bang!


    Although he knocked down a few Kree soldiers, Tony couldn''t help feeling cold at this time.


    Because several Kree soldiers had already captured him, and even broke the armor on his body.


    It was only then that he understood that what is meant by two fists being invincible to four hands, and what is meant by armor is not as strong as the physical body of others.


    "My little life is over!"


    Tony Stark''s heart sank at this moment, as his helmet was lifted, his face was exposed.


    A blue hand has grabbed it.


    Just when Tony Stark felt that he was dead, the Kree''s head fell directly.


    What''s the situation?


    It seems that there was just a flash of white light just now, and the soldier of the Kree Empire died.


    "High-density energy structure detected, sir!"


    Jarvis'' voice rang in his ear.


    "High-density energy structure? How dense is this thing?"


    Tony Stark is a bit incredible. He often encounters this high-density energy in his experiments, but the energy density in front of him seems to be stronger than the energy structure he has ever seen.


    "The power of the high-density energy just now is likely to be three times that of the reactor in Mr.''s chest!"


    Jarvis'' voice sounded again.


    Hearing Jarvis'' voice, Tony Stark couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    How is this possible, what can reach the energy of the reactor in his chest.


    This energy can generate electricity for a district for a month.


    Does such a perverted thing still exist?


    The key is that he also saw such a terrifying thing in someone else''s hands.


    Although he has already met a terrifying person.


    When dealing with the alien invasion last time, a few people in monk robes appeared to help them.


    And this time it was two people in monk robes.


    But what was even more terrifying this time than last time was that such a terrifying thing was actually in the hands of one of them, like an arm.


    The key is that the man''s other hand is still holding a flaming sword.


    Then he took a closer look, and sure enough, this person was the one he saw last time.


    "It''s you!"


    "who are you?"


    Tony Stark picked up the mask and installed it again.


    Although it was damaged a bit, it was barely usable.


    Last time, he had already wanted to ask this person how to control this powerful energy, but last time they left too quickly.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang and said with some shock in his heart.


    Wang Yang said noncommittally, "Rely on your own heart and concentration!"


    "What depends on your heart? What concentration?"


    Tony Stark, who is a materialist, can''t imagine such a statement of concentration and relying on his own heart.


    "It''s just relying on your own heart and concentration!"


    With that said, Wang Yang raised his hand and slammed the chain out of his left hand. In an instant, a soldier of the particle empire pulled over, and then slashed out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Stab it!


    In the eyes of Captain America and Tony Stark, the soldiers of the Kerry Empire, who were extremely powerful, were directly cut off at this time.


    Although I have seen it before, this time it seems to be more powerful than the last time.


    At this time, Jarvis couldn''t help but send an alarm: "Detecting an exponentially increasing energy explosion in front of him, it may be the reaction of some unknown energy about to explode, and its power may be equivalent to a large nuclear reactor!"


    "Please leave as soon as possible!"


    Jarvis'' voice was warning.


    Tony Stark was also shocked in his heart.


    It wasn''t so powerful last time. I haven''t seen it in a short time. Is the power of this sword already so powerful?


    I am afraid it can destroy a small town, and this power is only in the hands of one person.


    Compared with Wang Yang, Tony Stark feels that his technology is really weak.


    Even Tony, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, was a little hit.


    At this time, Captain America also came over.


    "I didn''t expect to save me again this time!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "No need to thank you, there are still many people who need your help, and your team members don''t seem to be in good shape now!"


    He frowned. He could feel that Ronan''s power was getting stronger and stronger. He could feel the powerful power even from such a distance.


    heard this.


    Captain America nodded and said, "Thank you, I will reward you in the future!"


    "By the way, this person doesn''t seem to be Ronan?"


    Wang Yang looked at the blue figure standing in the center of the square.


    Although this person is also holding a hammer, the purple light emanating from his body is not considered powerful.


    "Ronan didn''t know what method he used to spread the purple power from his body to his subordinates, and these Kree people seemed to have Ronan''s power, with a powerful destructive power!"


    Captain America looked at the reaction in the center of the square, his expression a little dignified.


    "It seems that we can only kill this Cree first!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    "Don''t act rashly, that Kree has the power of gems, if we..."


    Tony Stark also suppressed the depression in his heart at this time, ready to use tactics together with Wang Yang, and then kill the opponent. After all, even if the opponent is not Ronan, a small captain is enough to make them difficult to deal with.


    It''s just that before Tony Stark could finish speaking, Wang Yang rushed up and waved his hand.


    The scarlet chains spurted out, splitting up countless moments to entangle the Kree. At the same time, the sacred sword of Weishan Emperor in his hand exuded terrifying power, directly turned into terrifying rays of light, and slashed out. .


    In an instant, the Kree, who had the power of destruction and was not afraid of the power of his armor, landed on his head.


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Yang looked back at Tony Stark.


    If it wasn''t for Tony Stark being blocked by the armor, he would have been shocked to see his mouth open wide.

 Chapter 88： Wang Yang: Our earth is proofed, get out

    Tony Stark couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. Although this Kree is not Ronan, you must know that even ordinary Kree are powerful, not to mention the Kree who have gained gem power.


    But now it''s being killed so easily.


    "Tony, let''s go!"


    Captain America''s voice sounded, awakening the still shocked Tony Stark.


    "Okay!"


    Tony Stark nodded sullenly.


    Wang Yang watched the two leave, then waved his hand to open a portal again.


    "Let''s go, Master Kamidal!"


    "Wang Yang, why didn''t that Ronan kill them just now?"


    Camidal was a little curious. If Ronan had stayed here just now, they wouldn''t have to rush to pursue him.


    Is it because you know Wang Yang is coming?


    "People who invade this kind are very confident, especially confident that they can defeat each other, and want to let them experience the arrival of death!"


    Wang Yang said noncommittally: "And now the Kree people are too widely distributed, it is estimated that Ronan wants to let his subordinates have this kind of power and completely kill the human beings on the earth!"


    No matter what, they have to deal with the Cree.


    After speaking, Wang Yang entered the portal directly, and Kamidal also hurriedly entered the portal.


    Then the two reappeared in a New York location.


    A Cree soldier was chasing and killing civilians here, and there was a purple aura on his body, apparently he also obtained the power of the Infinity Stones in Ronan''s hands.


    Roar!


    The Cree roared up to the sky and grabbed a civilian with one hand, but just when the palm was about to grab the civilian.


    A scarlet chain spurted out, tying him directly in an instant, and then slammed towards the rear, and a fiery red long sword swept across, and in an instant, the Kree was directly divided into two. .


    After easily dealing with the nearest Kree, Wang Yang opened the portal again and walked in directly.


    This time, Wang Yang and Kamidal came to the city. This time, they came to the vicinity of the Empire State Building. Several Cree people were destroying on the street.


    A powerful magical light erupted from Wang Yang''s hand, and the powerful scarlet chains were entwined.


    Strangled like a fiery snake, these Kree people were directly squeezed to death by the scarlet chains.


    Camidar, who was beside him, was stunned when he saw this scene, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    Then the power of the scarlet chain is too powerful!


    If it hadn''t appeared in front of him, he would never have believed such a thing.


    Originally, he wanted to make a move, and the magic light condensed in his hand could not help dissipating. Compared with Wang Yang''s magic, his magic was really difficult to use.


    Obviously that **** is not so powerful, so he won''t give people the power of gods so easily, but in the end he can give so much to Wang Yang?


    He originally thought that he had already looked down on Wang Yang highly, but now it seems that he still underestimated Wang Yang.


    This Wang Yang is not human at all, no one can imagine how powerful this guy is.


    I am afraid that only the Supreme Master can beat Wang Yang.


    Can the Supreme Mage do it?


    Kamidal was a little sure, but after seeing the scene of these Kree being crushed directly, he became suspicious.


    But soon he seemed to think of something.


    This Wang Yang was taught by himself.


    I really taught a good disciple, Kamidal couldn''t help but feel happy, and it felt as if he had become more powerful.


    "Master Kamidal, are you alright!"


    Wang Yang saw Master Camidal froze for a while, laughing for a while, then melancholy for a while, Wang Yang thought something was wrong.


    "I''m fine!"


    Camidal was depressed, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s magic, it wouldn''t have made him feel so complicated.


    Both happy and depressed.


    Since Kamidal was fine, Wang Yang naturally didn''t think much about it, and took Kamidal to continue to trouble the Kree.


    Slaughtered all the Kree from a few blocks nearby.


    At this time, many Kama Taj mages couldn''t use the portal, so they didn''t come as fast as Wang Yang.


    Some Kree people who were pulled into the mirror space naturally don''t have to worry.


    Although those mages can''t be compared to him, but with mutual cooperation, they can also deal with these Kree people.


    "Now that the nearby troubles are resolved, the biggest trouble is left!"


    At this time, Wang Yang had already discovered the position of the highest accuser of the Kree Empire.


    "Let''s go, Master Kamidal! Let''s deal with the highest accuser of the Kree Empire!"


    Wang Yang said, and opened the portal again.


    At this time, in a block, it has been destroyed and has become a ruin, and almost all high-rise buildings have become ruins.


    Even Wang Yang couldn''t help being secretly startled when he saw it.


    Soon Wang Yang saw Ronan and the members of the Avengers.


    Obviously, they also understand that as long as they deal with Ronan, all problems can be solved easily.


    It''s just that the Avengers at this time have become very miserable.


    Everyone was injured, and even Hulk was thrown into countless rubble.


    And Thor, perhaps because of the power of the gods, hasn''t fallen yet.


    But there are wounds all over the body As for Iron Man and Captain America, I don''t know where they went.


    And Ronan''s physical fitness is extremely strong, and now with the help of the power of the power gem, he has the upper hand.


    "Waste, I didn''t kill you, but it doesn''t matter. I can kill you personally to let you understand how powerful the Infinity Stones are!"


    At this moment, Ronan radiated a strong purple light.


    "I want to kill you, destroy your civilization, and let Carol know that I, Ronan, are not easy to mess with!"


    Ronan roared, and the hammer in his hand emitted a dazzling purple light.


    The powerful purple energy spread out at this moment, and the powerful purple aura directly collapsed and disintegrated the wreckage of the surrounding buildings.


    At this time, Thor''s eyes could not help showing a sense of powerlessness.


    Although Ronan couldn''t kill him, he couldn''t deal with him either, especially the Infinity Stones in his hands, plus his own strength, I''m afraid even his father Odin might not be able to resist.


    Thor has no idea who can stop Ronan from destroying.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ronan, this is not your Kerry star, our earth is about to close, please get out!"


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful breath swept in, and there was a shock in the air. After a while, under this shock, these purple breaths seemed to be swallowed up by the power of space, and did not escape at all.


    Then Thor turned his head to look, and saw Wang Yang holding a flaming sword and walking slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thanks for the reward for the book friend pastor mode.


    Wang Yang: Thank you for every recommendation ticket and monthly ticket you voted for, so are there any more?

 Chapter 89： Ronan: You can resist the power of the Infinity Stones

    "You are?"


    Thor looked at Loki in the last war against Loki, but he never met Wang Yang, but he had heard other Avengers talk about a powerful young man.


    And the one with powerful power in front of him is obviously the mage of the earth.


    "I''m here to help you!"


    Wang Yang just glanced at Thor, and he could see that Thor was at the end of his power.


    Then his eyes turned to Ronan.


    Feeling the power of Wang Yang just now, if it was in the past, he might have been a little afraid, but now he has obtained the powerful Infinity Stone power, and the powerful power makes him not afraid of anyone.


    Even if Carol came, he wasn''t afraid, let alone the kid in front of him.


    "A tiny planet ant, how dare you stop me?"


    Ronan said angrily.


    Looking at Ronan, Wang Yang remembered the dancing Star-Lord, where did Xing-Lord go?


    But this is obviously not the time to think about it.


    And the hammer in Ronan''s hand slammed towards Wang Yang, and a purple light went straight to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a shield condensed in front of him.


    At the same time, the purple light that Ronan shot out had already landed on his shield.


    Boom!


    A powerful roar sounded.


    The ground collapsed directly, and a huge pothole appeared.


    And although the magic shield had some damage, its powerful power did not affect Wang Yang even at all.


    Ronan was even more shocked. He had never seen such a move before, and he could actually resist the power of his Infinity Stones blow.


    "Your shield is very powerful, but how long can you resist it?"


    Ronan didn''t believe that he was relying on the power of the Infinity Stone to kill the young man in front of him.


    While speaking, a powerful and terrifying purple aura erupted from Ronan''s body.


    The surrounding space seemed to be shattered like glass, and it became a piece of shards.


    Ronan rushed over, carrying a large number of space debris like glass on his body.


    The sharp black aura seemed to annihilate everything.


    "Ding, the Infinity Stone Power Root Fragment has been detected, is it fusion?"


    Wang Yang originally wanted to block, but at this moment, he actually thought of the system prompt sound in his mind.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, Wang Yang seemed to have seen the singularity of the universe, and the terrifying forces merged into his body.


    A purple aura appeared on Wang Yang''s body.


    With Wang Yang''s perception, he merged this power.


    He seemed to see the universe before the eternity, the universe was nothing, the singularity exploded, and the universe was born.


    As he opened his eyes, purple light flowed.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    The powerful magic power is accompanied by the power of the origin of the universe.


    The space debris that had started to rupture at this moment began to recover, as if a wrinkled piece of cloth was smoothed out again by him at this time.


    The cracks in space just disappeared.


    Thor on the other side looked shocked at this scene.


    He just saw Wang Yang raise his hand and wave, and the space debris actually disappeared.


    "How is this possible!"


    Thor couldn''t help speaking.


    This is a space split.


    The most terrifying force in the world.


    Let alone him, even if Odin encountered such a situation, it would be difficult for him to protect himself in the space crack.


    But just now, the boy in front of him just raised his hand and waved, and all the cracks in the space in front of him have been restored.


    This is simply impossible.


    Even Asgard, Frigga, who is best at using magic, probably couldn''t do that.


    This is a little too scary.


    This kind of understanding of space magic and mastery of magic is no longer the level of a normal mage.


    However, this kind of magic does not exist in his memory at all.


    Thor was even more shocked. Although he was reckless, he was not stupid.


    This magic has surpassed his understanding, and even in the universe, it is probably an extremely powerful existence.


    Just why does such magic appear on Earth?


    Thor was a little horrified. Although the earth is the territory of Asgard, if such a powerful mage really fights with his father Odin, Odin may not be able to rule the earth.


    Wang Yang on the other side naturally didn''t know Thor''s shock.


    After he used this power, the purple aura on his body began to dim and disappear.


    After all, the power of the Cosmic Infinity Stones is fused together with special power, which makes it so powerful and refined, and he only fused a little bit, and it will naturally fade away.


    And seeing this scene, Ronan rushed over with a roar, and then the hammer in his hand smashed directly at Wang Yang.


    "Die!"


    The hammer emitted a huge purple light, with the power of destruction.


    Boom!


    Just when Ronan thought that this hammer could completely solve Wang Yang, the flaming sword in Wang Yang''s hand lifted up to resist the hammer.


    There was a roar, a strong impact, and the waves were scattered, and the wreckage of the surrounding buildings was also torn apart at this moment.


    "impossible!"


    "How could you resist the power of the Infinity Stones!"


    Ronan saw this scene and couldn''t help but speak in anger.


    "The Infinity Stone may be a powerful force for you, but it''s just an external force!"


    Wang Yang shook his head: "Your own strength is far more powerful than the power that you can''t unleash the Infinity Stones!"


    At this time, countless magical powers appeared on the ground, and then one after another of scarlet chains rushed out from the ground, and at the same time, wrapped directly towards Ronan.


    Seeing this scene, Ronan quickly dodged, or resisted with the hammer in his hand, but he couldn''t help but retreat.


    Ronan had an incredible look on his face. He couldn''t imagine that someone on this planet could resist the power of the Infinity Stones, and that such a terrifying power could erupt.


    It was beyond his imagination.


    After the retreat, Ronan kept staring at Wang Yang, as if to see who the person in front of him was.


    Why can you resist the power of the Infinity Stones? Even Thanos should not be able to resist this power!


    At this time, Kamidal, who was standing in the distance watching this scene, couldn''t help but look astonished.


    Magic that requires no hands!


    Even if he saw the Supreme Mage, he couldn''t do it easily, but now Wang Yang seems to have done it with great ease.


    The key is that the powerful Ronan who fought against him is losing ground.


    If they were the archmage, they probably wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "This Wang Yang seems to be getting stronger and stronger every time he fights. It is estimated that even if he is not as good as the Supreme Mage now, he is not far from the Supreme Mage!"


    Kamidal couldn''t help feeling emotional.

 Chapter 90： Activating talent becomes more and more courageous

    At this time, Ronan kept retreating, Wang Yang''s frantic attack made the opponent retreat step by step, and Ronan could only resist stubbornly at this time.


    Ronan''s power may be very powerful, after all, it comes from the Infinity Stones.


    Under the power of the Infinity Stones, Ronan''s power is extremely powerful, but unfortunately, although Ronan can master the power of the Infinity Stones, the power and skills that he can really exert are extremely rough.


    In this way, although the power of the source that Wang Yang absorbed has dissipated, only a little bit left is enough to deal with these Ronan''s attacks.


    It can even smash Ronan''s attack directly.


    The purple energy exploded directly around and spread around.


    Even the ground seemed to be corroded away.


    Not to mention the skyscrapers.


    But even so, facing Wang Yang''s attack, he still felt very aggrieved.


    He was obviously extremely powerful, but at this moment, it seemed that he could not cause any damage when he hit Wang Yang.


    Let the other party not feel pain or itching.


    what is happening.


    Why can a human being have such a powerful magical power.


    The key is that the opponent''s physical fitness is still so strong.


    It is clear that the Kree people have great power, so how could they encounter such terrifying monsters?


    This kind of strength made Ronan feel that even Thanos might not be able to easily defeat the opponent here.


    "This **** earth, there will be so many monsters like this."


    Ronan felt extremely aggrieved at this time.


    Not only is there a Captain Marvel, Carol, now that Carol is not there, there is also such a terrifying magical monster.


    Obviously, this is an insignificant planet in the universe.


    But every time, Ronan could feel the pressure.


    I felt that I was being suppressed.


    Even as every minute passed, the more pressure he was under.


    After all, for the martial Kree Empire, defeat is equivalent to a loser, which will be despised by the clansmen.


    Ronan could not accept such a result.


    "You forced me!"


    Ronan roared, the hammer in his hand emitted a purple light, and then the purple light merged into his body.


    At the same time, a powerful purple light enveloped him and turned into a powerful beam of light that went straight to the sky.


    And this beam of light seems to have broken through the sky, tore through the clouds, and went straight to outer space.


    The whole of New York seemed to see this scene at this moment.


    They were incomparably shocked in their hearts, watching this scene in a thrilling manner, incomparably horrified.


    They can even feel the incomparably powerful energy emanating from the beam of light.


    Wang Yang stood opposite Ronan and looked at him so quietly.


    It''s not that he is virtuous, watching Ronan become more powerful and crazy.


    Instead, under the power of the Infinity Stones, a huge light shield appeared around Ronan, covering Ronan.


    Even his attack could not reach Ronan at all.


    As time passed, purple cracks appeared on Ronan''s body.


    At this moment, Ronan seems to be like a ceramic doll with countless cracks, giving people the feeling that it will collapse and shatter in the next moment.


    But at the same time, his body exudes a terrifying power.


    An absolute oppressive force radiated from him.


    "Is this the Infinity Stone? It''s really powerful!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this kind of terrifying increase in power is almost like a hang-up.


    The most powerful and supreme products in these universes are also the most original forces of the universe.


    The power of nature is powerful.


    However, if the archmages like Mordu could hear Wang Yang''s thoughts.


    Are you too embarrassed to talk about others? How powerful is the magic in yourself? Don''t you have a point in your heart?


    Is that the magic that ordinary mages can unleash?


    It''s almost as good as the Supreme Mage!


    It''s so embarrassing to say Infinity Stones?


    The Infinity Stones are the condensation of cosmic energy, what are you? You are human!


    Of course, Wang Yang didn''t have this consciousness directly. He felt that he was still very weak, and he still needed to work hard so that he could have some self-protection in this world.


    At this time, the beam of light on Ronan''s body slowly disappeared, and Ronan''s figure has become more and more clearly displayed in front of him.


    "You are ready to meet death, ants!"


    "Let me use the power of the Power Stone to such an extent that you need to pay the price of death!"


    Ronan was very angry at this time.


    This state is also a great burden on his body.


    Over time, it may cause permanent damage, even with his strong body.


    And now that he has unlocked this power, the people in front of him must also pay the price.


    dong dong dong!


    As Ronan walked step by step, there was a roar on the ground.


    At this time, he seemed like a terrifying monster.


    Wang Yang can feel this pressure comparable to the Hulk.


    But even so, Wang Yang was still not afraid at all, slashing out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Ronan raised his hand, wanting to grab the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Bang!


    Ronan directly grabbed the sacred sword of Weishandi and then suddenly squeezed it and exploded.


    "Ding, the divine sword of the magic Weishandi has been destroyed, which has stimulated the talent, and the more frustrated it is, the stronger it will be!"


    Although Wang Yang knows that every magic needs talent, but the magic itself becomes stronger and stronger?


    As the system prompt sound fell, the hilt of the sword he held in his hand condensed with a trace of light, as if the fragments of the Divine Sword of Weishandi that had just shattered began to fuse again.


    A more powerful Weishan Emperor''s divine power condensed.


    And at this time, Ronan, who was pinching the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and said proudly: "Do you still think that I am now, or the me just now?"


    "I''m not what I used to be, it''s unusual!"


    "You can go die!"


    When Ronan said the end, a grin appeared on his face, and the hammer in his hand suddenly swung towards Wang Yang.


    The huge and powerful purple energy distorted the air.


    Wang Yang''s expression remained unchanged, and he took a step back.


    However, Ronan seemed to feel that he had the upper hand, with a happy expression on his face and a manic laugh on his face.


    "What? Are you afraid? It''s just a pity that it''s too late for you to be afraid now. You will definitely die this time!"


    Ronan laughed wildly.


    Just the next moment, the broken sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand was restored again.


    At the same time, it also exudes a terrifying divine power.


    And even Wang Yang was enveloped in a layer of divine aura, which made him emerge with a terrifying power.


    It''s not even weaker than the aura emanating from Ronan now.


    Feeling this power, Ronan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    How can a human be able to compete with his power to release all the power gems?

 Chapter 91： Weishandi projection

    Ronan could feel that this power no longer belongs to human beings.


    More powerful than he was as a Kree.


    Even comparable to the power emanating from the Infinity Stones.


    Is this still magic?


    Is magic so powerful?


    Not only Ronan, but the members of the Avengers who were present couldn''t help but be stunned at this moment.


    And Kamidal''s eyes widened.


    He seemed to feel that Emperor Weishan had come to the world, and Wang Yang was his spokesperson.


    This is too outrageous!


    The scene of Thor mouthing the chicken, he couldn''t help but feel that his lips were a little dry, after the understanding just now.


    He had already learned from Kamidal''s mouth that they were mages from Kama Taj.


    There is a holy place of magic.


    "Are all of you Kama Taj so powerful?"


    Thor couldn''t help but sighed and said that any opponent he could not deal with could be resisted by anyone from Kama Taj. The key is that now Ronan has inspired the power of the Infinity Stones.


    However, Kama Taj''s people can still stand against each other. This is just a Kama Taj mage.


    Moreover, Wang Yang looks so young. According to Asgard, the older he gets, the stronger his strength, so Kama Taj should have more powerful ones, such as the old-looking Kamidar in front of him.


    How powerful is the opponent?


    When Camidal heard Thor''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Just kidding, if the entire Kama Taj people were so powerful, would they still be afraid of these people?


    As for the heavy casualties?


    How could Wang Yang represent them? It can only represent a special situation.


    It contains such a multi-dimensional Shandi divine power that it simply broke through his cognition of those sacred gods.


    To know the power of those gods, generally speaking, they can only use some of them, but filling it with their own power, even so, can still make magic extremely powerful.


    He simply couldn''t imagine someone like Wang Yang who directly condensed so much of the Weishan Emperor''s divine power.


    I''m afraid even the Supreme Mage can''t do it.


    Kamidal couldn''t help but cry.


    Obviously they are also mage, these gods will choose people? Are they treated differently?


    He exerted his strength to suckle, but he could only control a little of Weishandi''s power.


    Look at Ren Wangyang, the divine power is directly present.


    Simply too much.


    The key is that, in terms of imposing manner, it is almost the same as Ronan who owns the Infinity Stones.


    He is a cosmos-level warlord, and he also has a powerful Infinity Stone.


    In front of Wang Yang, he was like an ordinary person.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and Luo Nan were facing each other.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan held in Wang Yang''s hand gradually changed from flame to silver-white light, and the light on his body also turned silver-white, which made him seem to bring a divine aura.


    Seeing this scene, Ronan couldn''t help being shocked, and then he gritted his teeth.


    What is the origin of this kid? It''s too scary.


    He actually possesses the power that he wants to cast the power gem.


    It''s outrageous.


    "I don''t believe your magic can be compared to the Infinity Stones!"


    Ronan roared angrily, the purple energy on his body erupted at this moment, and the hammer in his hand exploded with terrifying power, smashing it directly at Wang Yang.


    During the wave, there was even a terrifying and powerful air wave, and a huge trace was left on the ground.


    There was no nervous look on Wang Yang''s face.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed out.


    A sword was slashed out, as if with a thousand forces, it crashed down.


    In an instant, Ronan couldn''t resist.


    Ronan''s Infinity Stones are indeed powerful, but at the expense of themselves, their power will also be limited.


    But Wang Yang received the blessing of Emperor Weishan without any price.


    That is the talent of Weishandi''s sacred sword.


    Of course, there is another reason that the hammer in Ronan''s hand can''t exert the power of gems like Thanos'' Infinity Gloves.


    Although it can bless a part of the power, it will not be able to exert all of it because of Ronan himself.


    In this way, it is naturally incomparable to Wang Yang''s magic.


    In an instant, Ronan directly retreated.


    Everyone here can''t help but look stupid.


    Thor felt that if Wang Yang invaded Asgard, it would be impossible to stop it, it would be too terrifying.


    He has not heard that there are mortals who can use such powerful magic.


    This is magic that utilizes the power of the gods.


    It''s not the gods they are Asgard, but the ancient gods that are being teleported.


    This kind of power can''t be stopped even if Ronan has the Infinity Stones.


    Looking at Ronan, who was in a state of utter defeat and incomparable embarrassment, how powerful Ronan was on the surface just now, and how strong the contrast is now.


    Thor already thought that Asgard was already very powerful, but he didn''t expect that there are people outside people, there are gods outside the sky.


    The Earthling in front of me is much stronger than their Asgardians.


    The onlookers were also shocked.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan that became extremely sacred in Wang Yang''s hand, each slash of the sword brought a powerful attack.


    If Ronan hadn''t relied on the power of the powerful Infinity Stones, he could barely support him, I''m afraid he would have been defeated by now.


    "It seems that you can''t exert the power of the Power Stone at all!"


    Under the sacred silver light, Wang Yang looked at Ronan coldly as if a **** had descended. said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, it was really harsh for Ronan.


    As a Kree, he was taught a lesson by a weak earthling.


    At this moment, Ronan got angry and shouted loudly.


    The hammer in his hand exploded with more powerful power, and Ronan even forcibly burst out the powerful energy in his body.


    A huge deep hole appeared all over the ground.


    And the long sword in Wang Yang''s hand was also shaken by this power, and he even took a few steps back.


    But perhaps it was Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword that felt threatened, and a dazzling sacred light dazzled.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge phantom appeared behind Wang Yang, and he also had a sword in his hand.


    It was the same as Wang Yang at this time.


    Thor was a little shocked when he saw this scene, but after all, he didn''t learn magic, so he didn''t know what it meant.


    When Kamidal saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing shock.


    "Vishan Emperor projection!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Kamidal couldn''t help but speak.


    He couldn''t help widening his eyes, as if something impossible had happened.


    At this time, he was already a little unable to think.


    The so-called Weishan Emperor projection is not the real Weishan Emperor projection.


    It is the power generated by Emperor Weishan''s powerful divine power to a certain extent.


    Those who can condense the projection of Emperor Weishan already possess one-tenth of the power of Emperor Weishan.


    It may be less, but you must know that ordinary mages can only use 1/10,000, or 1/10,000, which shows that the cohesion of divine power is powerful at this time.


    Once condensed, it means that the power of Weishandi''s sacred sword will increase sharply.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92： Thor: This kid is as good as my father

    At this time, Kamidar acted like a sick fool, babbling in a daze.


    But it was because the scene that Wang Yang showed at this time was beyond his imagination.


    This is the projection of the gods. Although it does not have the will of the gods, it is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    After all, they can only borrow, but cannot condense the projection of the gods, which is equivalent to the direct use of divine power.


    Camidar couldn''t believe how a mortal could control divine power.


    Kama Taj has countless books.


    However, there is no scripture that says that this is the case.


    That is the projection of the gods.


    How mortals can reach, even if Wang Yang is a genius, there should be a limit.


    Now that Wang Yang is able to do this, can it be possible to break the natural barrier between mortals?


    If so.


    At this moment, Kamida was a little excited.


    He seems to have witnessed a history.


    This is definitely something that can be written into an epic.


    It is also bound to leave a strong mark in the history of Kama Taj.


    What kind of talent can have such a perverted achievement.


    In the field of magic, Wang Yang seems to have studied to the extreme, and even...


    Kamidal can believe that if you can do this, it is estimated that even the Supreme Mage can''t do it.


    Kamidal couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighed, tears of excitement all over his face.


    At this moment, when he looked up at the sky, he saw the sky above, and it seemed that a person had fallen.


    Um?


    It looks like a supreme mage.


    Camidal opened his mouth in disbelief. He felt that he was going to die of shock today.


    Forget about that guy Wang Yang, how could the Supreme Mage also fall from the sky.


    Could it be that the Supreme Mage was attacked and fell off?


    Kamidal couldn''t help but feel worried.


    But of course Camidal didn''t know.


    From then on, the supreme mage above the sky has an extremely complicated mood.


    She has been in the magic industry for countless years, and she has never been so shocked.


    Just now she drove the Kree Empire''s fleet away.


    Then she saw the purple beam of light reaching the sky. After feeling this powerful wave, she immediately came down from the sky.


    And opened the portal, but she saw a scene that made her completely unbelievable.


    The power condensed in Wang Yang formed the projection of Emperor Weishan.


    That is Weishandi''s power is so powerful that it can be merged.


    The robe on her body shone brightly, making her stop falling.


    Since she is already going to outer space to deal with the fleet, she will not be unprepared.


    But no matter what, the scene just now was enough to shock her.


    "This child really shocked me!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but sighed, standing in the void and looking at Wang Yang, he thought he needed her help, but apparently he didn''t.


    In addition, the future seems to have changed!


    Gu Yi has been using the Eye of Agamotto to see what happens in the future all these years, so he didn''t go to Loki''s battle because she knew that the Avengers would take care of the invaders.


    It can also be used to test whether Kama Taj''s mages can protect the earth even if she leaves in the future.


    She was very satisfied with Master Kama Taj''s performance that time.


    It''s just that this invasion is not in the future she calculates, and the future seems to divide into countless possibilities.


    And all of this seems to be because of Wang Yang''s appearance.


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang''s figure with a complicated expression on his face.


    At this time, in the ruins, Wang Yang was holding a silver-white long sword, and a huge illusory figure condensed behind him.


    The powerful fluctuations caused the surrounding gravel to fly out, and some of the gravel collapsed directly.


    In front of Wang Yang, Ronan was enveloped by a powerful purple aura.


    But even so, the purple aura seemed to be squeezed and distorted.


    Boom!


    In Wang Yang''s hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan was cut out.


    A terrifying storm swept out and slashed directly at Ronan.


    The powerful god''s power directly collided with the purple light on Ronan''s body.


    In an instant, the purple shield rippled, and at the same time, countless black space cracks appeared, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Although he had the upper hand, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    The power of the Infinity Stones is extremely powerful, even Ronan can''t exert its powerful power.


    It was still impossible to kill Ronan easily.


    After all, this was a blow that condensed the power of a powerful god.


    With one sword, it might be possible to destroy a block, but now it cannot destroy the opponent''s purple mask.


    It can only be said that the power of the Infinity Stones is indeed powerful, at least in this universe.


    It can improve a person''s strength to more than one level.


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    Wei Shandi''s sacred sword may be extremely powerful, but it can only be used for fighting at ordinary times.


    But there is no doubt that in terms of power, it is not as good, at least it can''t break the mask that surrounds Ronan.


    The silver-white Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword in Wang Yang''s hand disappeared, and the silver-white light on his body also disappeared. At the same time, the Weishan Emperor''s projection behind him also disappeared. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    At this time, Ronan also let out a long breath.


    The purple aura on his body also seemed to be no longer dangerous, so it dissipated.


    Obviously, even if he maintains the protective mask brought by the gem, it also brings a strong consumption.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s attack put a lot of pressure on him.


    Wang Yang did not rush to deal with Ronan, but watched Ronan and the changes around him.


    At this time, because of Ronan''s relationship, the entire block turned into a large area of ??ruins.


    "It seems to be safer in the mirror space, otherwise, it will only affect civilians!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    He thought that Weishandi''s sacred sword could deal with Ronan just now, but since he couldn''t break through the opponent''s protection, he could only use the plan to fight for a long time.


    Wang Yang slapped his hands, and powerful magic waves condensed in his hands. At the same time, he slapped the ground violently.


    Boom!


    The powerful force spread directly with the moment he swung his hand and patted it.


    At the same time, the transparent aura like a mirror surface spreads directly.


    Covering the entire area within a kilometer radius.


    Naturally, it also includes people in this range.


    However, there were only two people present who felt something was wrong.


    One is Thor, the **** of thunder, and the other is the Supreme Mage.


    When he entered the mirror space, it was as if he had entered someone else''s territory, and he felt uncomfortable.


    However, he felt as if he was being enveloped by something.


    Even the perception of thunder in the sky seems to be isolated.


    Thor''s expression was a little horrified. Isn''t his father Odin the only one who can do this?

 Chapter 93： Why is the earth so deformed?

    After all, he could borrow the Thor''s Hammer to feel the power of thunder and lightning, as well as divine power.


    But now all the feeling has disappeared.


    He even felt an inexplicable sense of oppression, the consumption of various powers.


    He even felt such a sense of oppression in his father Odin''s Thunder God Realm.


    This is simply impossible.


    Could it be that this human being in front of him has already mastered such terrifying power?


    Thor couldn''t help but be shocked, a sense of terror rose directly from the soles of his feet to the back of his head.


    It''s simply shocking.


    This is simply impossible, how old is this guy?


    And his father has lived countless years.


    How could there be such a terrifying person in this world?


    And Thor naturally doesn''t understand the magic of Kama Taj, and can only feel the sense of oppression, but the Supreme Mage is different.


    She was very clear.


    "What a powerful mirror space!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    She never thought that Wang Yang, a child, had already mastered the mirror space to such a powerful level.


    At this moment, she couldn''t hide the shock on her face, and the indifference that could not be compared to before.


    Although she was also shocked when she saw the change of Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword, and she thought it should be the limit of Wang Yang, but she did not expect that this magic in the mirror space also gave her a huge surprise.


    You must know that the mirror space is equivalent to the other side of the world, and this world belongs to the caster.


    And if it goes further, the caster can turn this world into his own domain.


    At present, Wang Yang may not have turned this mirror space into a realm, but it is almost there.


    And it took her nearly ten years to turn her mirror space into such a degree.


    It took a hundred years to turn the mirror space into its own domain.


    However, how long has Wang Yang been learning magic now?


    It has actually done so.


    It seems very close to even turning the mirror space into its own domain.


    This comparison is simply a blow.


    She felt that Strange was already considered a genius, and the Eye of Agamotto also saw Strange''s future.


    As well as achievements and magical talents, they are all candidates for the Supreme Mage.


    However, compared to Wang Yang, it seems that Strange has become extremely mediocre.


    This kind of talent is not only surprising, but terrifying.


    At this age, the Weishan Emperor projection has been condensed, and the mirror space has become so powerful.


    It means that Wang Yang''s future has infinite possibilities.


    A smile appeared on Gu Yi''s face, maybe the future was his.


    Gu Yi practiced for countless years, met the five great gods, defeated Domam, and met countless geniuses on earth.


    But compared to Wang Yang, it seems nothing.


    What will his future be like? Gu Yi can''t imagine, but what can be imagined is that it will definitely be above her.


    As he entered the mirror space, Gu Yi was already noticed by Wang Yang.


    This is the space that belongs to Wang Yang, and he can also know all the information.


    "The Supreme Mage is here, but he doesn''t take any action. Is it because he wants Gu Yi to hand over the position to Doctor Strange, so he doesn''t care about everything?"


    Wang Yang smiled bitterly, and then remembered that when Loki invaded the earth, Gu Yi was watching a play on the rooftop.


    But no one knows what a strong man like Gu Yi is thinking.


    Just when Wang Yang was helpless, under the power of the Infinity Stone, Ronan also began to recover, and then became infinitely stronger.


    If it weren''t for the terrifying power of the Infinity Stones, or if they had been replaced by ordinary Kree people, they would have already died under the sacred sword of his Weishan Emperor.


    In just an instant, Ronan''s physical strength had completely recovered.


    After feeling the power of the Infinity Stones, Ronan regained his confidence.


    "Hahaha, I admit that your magic is very powerful, but such a terrifying magic should consume a lot of your magic, maybe you are already unable to use it!"


    "And me! My power is infinite!"


    Ronan raised his hands, laughing wildly up to the sky, extremely confident.


    Seeing that Wang Yang did not attack immediately, he believed that such a terrifying attack just now had already made the boy in front of him lose his attack power.


    Now is also the time, let him kill this kid!


    At this moment, a look of grimness appeared on Ronan''s face.


    He wants to pay back all the humiliation just now.


    He wants to torture the guy in front of him and make him die in pain.


    "Prepare to die!"


    Ronan roared, and the purple power began to gather around his hammer.


    The attack is about to begin.


    "What a terrifying power, then I can only use the wind of Vatum with all my strength!"


    The power of the wind of Watum, he never fully exerted it, whether it was the first time in Kama Taj, or when he fought against Mordo.


    And this time, Ronan has the power of the Infinity Stone, and since this place has entered his mirror space, he can finally use it with all his strength.


    Wang Yang raised his palm, and then an insignificant whirlwind appeared in his palm.


    With a wave of his hand, the whirlwind flew straight out, and then the whirlwind rose against the wind.


    In an instant, a series of terrifying tornadoes formed one after another, exuding an aura of terrifying destruction.


    The expression on Ronan''s face also became stiff.


    Is every magic of this kid so powerful?


    The expression on Camidal''s face became even more exciting.


    Isn''t the wind of Vatum a support magic?


    Why does magic become so powerful every time it is in your hands?


    When Gu Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help but shake his head with a wry smile. Every time he felt that this was Wang Yang''s limit, then Wang Yang would show powerful magic again, shocking them.


    Ronan''s mood was extremely complicated. He thought that this kid''s magic had been completely exhausted, but unexpectedly, he immediately used more powerful magic.


    And it almost reached the level of natural disaster.


    Even after a long distance, he could still feel his skin as if it had been scratched by a knife.


    This is not pure wind, but an aura of destruction.


    Even if he has the protection of the infinite gem power, he is still unable to resist this power.


    "How much magic do you have!"


    Ronan was extremely horrified. I am afraid that such powerful magic is usually used, and it should be too much consumption. However, Wang Yang can also use more powerful magic.


    He thought that after he got the Infinity Stones, he could walk sideways on Earth, and even the Avengers couldn''t stop him at all.


    However, a human actually blocked him, and he could also cast multiple terrifying magics.


    Does such a powerful magic need not consume a lot of mana?


    Why is this kid able to cast so many powerful magics so casually?


    Why did he encounter such terrifying perverts when he came to Earth?


    Captain Marvel is, and so is this kid!

 Chapter 94： Ronan: You should never touch me

    Ronan looked a little ugly looking at the huge tornado in front of him.


    He couldn''t imagine that there was magic power comparable to the Infinity Stones, and even suppressed him.


    However, Wang Yang took everything for granted.


    "Ronan, your choice to attack the Earth is your biggest mistake!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, then raised his hand and waved, the powerful storm swept towards Ronan with an aura of destruction.


    Ronan felt this terrifying force coming towards him, so he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but for some reason, the entire space seemed to be blocked, making him unable to move.


    Looking at the approaching tornado, Ronan''s eyes were full of anger.


    He is the highest accuser of the Kree Empire.


    The Infinity Stones exude a powerful force, resisting powerful attacks.


    The terrifying tornado fell directly on Ronan''s body as if carrying countless terrifying blades.


    Puff puff!


    There were countless wounds on Ronan''s body.


    As the tornado passed, Ronan looked extremely embarrassed at this time, and the armor on his body was torn apart, like pieces of rags draped over his body.


    Countless wounds appeared on the blue body, and a large amount of blue blood spattered from it, and it seemed that he might fall down at any time when his body swayed.


    "Sure enough, the defense is strong, and his physical fitness is extremely high!"


    With such a powerful attack force, it was impossible to kill the opponent on the spot.


    But now, Ronan couldn''t resist for long.


    After Ronan resisted the wind of Watum, a purple light burst out from his body again, and the power of the Infinity Stone enveloped him again, and then began to restore his body.


    "Your strength is really strong!"


    "I''m afraid I can compete with Thanos!"


    Ronan opened his mouth slowly at this time, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "But I won''t lose, I will swear to the death to defend the glory of the Kree!"


    Even with the power of the Infinity Stone, he still couldn''t restore his body right away.


    However, Ronan doesn''t seem to be worried, and is even extremely confident.


    He immediately took out a beautiful bottle and poured it directly into his mouth.


    When Thor over there saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing his surprise and shouted: "No, that''s the potion for their Kree people to stimulate their potential!"


    "After drinking it, he will explode with all his potential!"


    At this time, Thor, the **** of thunder, couldn''t help but be frightened and angry.


    This is a very precious medicine in the Kree Empire.


    Crafted in a very special way.


    The Kree Empire has always valued its own honor, and even felt that it would be better to die if defeated, so this potion was basically used when it was on the verge of death.


    He once saw in the ancient books of Asgard that Asgard once fought against the Kree and suffered losses in this regard.


    The Kree used this method to directly perish together. Even Asgard, who had a clear chance of winning, still lost both in the end, and no one got any benefit.


    Now that he saw that Ronan actually took out this thing, he was naturally shocked.


    This guy originally had an Infinity Stone in his hand, and such an explosion of energy would be even more terrifying.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning when he heard Thor''s voice.


    But it was too late to stop Ronan.


    Ronan''s eyes glowed red, and there were tears like ink in the corners of his eyes, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "It''s too late. Since I chose to drink the potion, you will all die today!"


    "You forced me!"


    "I swear to the death to defend the glory of the Cree!"


    Roar!


    At this moment, Ronan directly raised his head and roared.


    The Infinity Stones seem to have received a general response at this moment.


    The powerful Infinity Stones power exploded directly at this moment, and the terrifying power spread out.


    Produced an incomparably powerful force.


    Not only that, this power also brought a terrifying aura, full of shocking feelings.


    His body even grew bigger, and it looked as if he had become a giant.


    Even if Hulk stood in front of him, it looked almost the same.


    Swinging the sledgehammer in his hand, at this moment he seemed to have regained his peak strength, even stronger than when he was not injured at the beginning.


    The powerful force was released when he swung the sledgehammer in his hand.


    The power of black and purple continued to shoot out, hitting Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang''s pitcher shook, and a magic shield appeared in his hand.


    As the black and purple light fell on the magic shield, ripples appeared on the shield.


    Wang Yang''s expression was also a little surprised.


    He couldn''t shake his magic just now, but at this moment Ronan could actually unleash the power of the Infinity Stones.


    Obviously, the power of that potion is really terrifying.


    "It seems that only Lei Ling can be used!"


    Such a terrifying force erupted, and the terrifying force spread to all directions.


    Nearby Camidal, Thor, and Dr. Banner, who had recovered from the stone fragments, as well as Iron Man, Captain America, and others all watched this scene in shock.


    Of course, he knew the horror of Lei Ling. Once he used his current magical talent to use it I am afraid this space would turn into ruins.


    With a wave of his hand, he sent Camidal and the members of the Avengers back to the real world.


    At the same time, a thunderball appeared in his hand.


    Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit.


    Since then, the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit has been completely mastered by him. At the beginning, he was unable to fully erupt this power, and he could not even let Chaos Thunder Spirit release its power from his mind.


    But now...


    And although Ronan over there may be much stronger, he seems to have lost his mind and doesn''t care what happened to Wang Yang here.


    He just wants to kill Wang Yang now, he doesn''t allow another evildoer to suppress him.


    When he faced Carroll, his strength did not allow it.


    But now he has obtained the Infinity Stones.


    How can others suppress him, anyone who suppresses him will die!


    "Be fearful, feel death!"


    He roared, and the purple energy burst out from his body.


    The whole person seemed to have become a transit point for the Infinity Stones, and a terrifying power erupted.


    "Die, you should never touch me with such a powerful magic!"


    Ronan was hysterical and shouted.


    "It''s not that I shouldn''t touch you, it''s that you shouldn''t touch me!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, and then the lightning ball in his hand flew straight out.


    However, when he raised his hand, the surrounding walls and the ground began to condense in magic.


    Then blocked in front of him.


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying roar resounded, and the powerful force spread out. Even the wall building that was resisting in front of him collapsed under this force.

 Chapter 95： i want his details

    The dazzling light spreads.


    After the loud noise, there was a dead silence, and the terrifying light spread, the dazzling light, the white light slowly spread, and directly swallowed everything around it.


    Even in the real world, they saw a piece of white light and vibration, obviously two worlds, but at this moment it seemed like they were about to be blasted away.


    They watched in shock as the space in front of them gradually returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Kamidal couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly at this time.


    Then he quickly drew a circle, wanting to see how Wang Yang was doing.


    Although he thought that nothing would happen to Wang Yang, the scene just now seemed more terrifying than before. It would be impossible if he didn''t worry.


    With the portal being opened.


    There was only a dead silence in front of me, the ruins that should have been like reality, but at this time they became barren, and everything was gone.


    Everything in front of him was gone, as if someone had slashed down more than ten meters with a knife.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Looking at this scene, Kamidal couldn''t help but feel a little dry.


    He stared at a pit in front of him.


    Everything around seems to disappear under the radiation of this place.


    It was as if a huge star exploded, causing the buildings, battle marks, wreckage, dust, and the mighty Ronan to disappear.


    There was only one purple gem left on the spot, and it still radiated a faint light.


    Camida was a little scared.


    Such terrifying destructive power, such destructive power.


    If this exploded in Kama Taj, the whole terrifying Kama Taj would be vaporized directly.


    Before, he thought Wang Yang was a pervert, but now he not only thinks Wang Yang is a pervert, but also a terrible pervert.


    Such terrifying power.


    It made him feel as if he had entered the end of the world as soon as he entered this mirror space.


    This kind of magic is so terrifying, he even felt the breath of death, and this was when the power disappeared.


    Now he really can''t imagine where Wang Yang''s potential is.


    At this time, the Avengers were also entered into the space. Seeing this scene, they all felt that they had gone to the wrong place.


    Before I came in just now, although the outside was dilapidated, it could be considered a building, but the whole area was gone, and there was only a dead silence.


    "Jarvis, how is the energy fluctuation here?"


    At this time, Tony Stark said in a lingering fear.


    The white energy fluctuations that happened just now surpassed his Ark reactor by too much.


    "Sir, this is the residual energy produced by the explosion of some unknown energy storm, and its power is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb!"


    Jarvis'' voice rang out.


    The eyes under Tony Stark''s helmet widened.


    Such a terrifying power?


    Is this actually something a human can release?


    This unscientific!


    Tony Stark couldn''t believe it. He thought the Ark reactor on his chest was already very powerful, but he didn''t expect such a powerful human being.


    This makes Tony Stark, who has always been very proud of technology, a little crazy.


    This is too outrageous.


    Even Dr. Banner was stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    As for the others.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after learning that Ronan was dead, S.H.I.E.L.D. also began to dispatch to deal with the Kree people scattered all over the place.


    After all, Ronan, the top accuser who controlled these Kree people, is dead, and these Kree people are like headless flies.


    They began to collect some dangerous objects, weapons, and remains of the Cree.


    These things must be kept, so that the public cannot know or obtain them, otherwise it will cause big trouble.


    As for the reconstruction of various houses, they also need to be re-outsourced to various companies.


    Civilians may suffer from such an unwarranted disaster, but for some companies, this situation is tantamount to making a lot of money.


    But these things have nothing to do with S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After they checked all places in New York, they collected all kinds of dangerous items.


    After that, an area was directly blocked. After all, the battle affected a serious area, and it was inevitable that some interests would be exchanged.


    Between some people, it is necessary to exchange some interests.


    For the powerful, this is all wealth.


    It''s just a few deaths. For those high-level people, they don''t care at all.


    Nick Fury was having a very hard time dealing with these things at this time.


    "Sir, General Ross hopes we can share some Kree weapons and corpses for them to study!"


    At this moment, a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent came over and said respectfully.


    "Let him go away!"


    Nick Fury didn''t hesitate.


    "Did General Ross forget that he caused trouble like the Hulk before? He directly ruined a catastrophe in New York!"


    Dare to get weapons now?


    He really disliked people like General Ross.


    "Okay, you don''t need to tell me more about these things, just reject them directly!"


    "In addition, all these things must be sealed!"


    Nick Fury said coldly He is well aware of the dangers of these Cree people. These alien creatures have already descended on Earth in ancient times.


    Many human genes have traces of their modification.


    If someone borrows the corpses of the Kree to transform themselves, it will also bring huge trouble to their work.


    Anyway, it can''t be handed over to those who control the real power, otherwise General Ross may create a second hatred.


    "Alright, Agent Hill, have you found the Avengers?"


    "Also, have you found the identity of the mysterious person who appeared?"


    Nick Fury turned his head to look at Agent Hill and said.


    "No sir!"


    Agent Hill shook his head and said.


    "It seems that the Avengers Gate has completely disappeared, we can''t find them at all!"


    "We''ve scoured the neighborhoods thoroughly and couldn''t find them at all!"


    Hearing Agent Hill''s words, Nick Fury frowned, and then said directly: "Then keep looking, make sure to find them!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Agent Hill said.


    "Okay, in addition, have you found the information about the person I want you to find?"


    Nick Fury spoke again.


    "According to the information given to us by the intelligence side, this person is an orphan who was born in an eastern country, but disappeared a year ago, and no one knows where he went!"


    "The last time it appeared, it was on the battlefield where the Chitauri invaded, and it seemed to have some kind of super power!"


    "Since the investigation is not clear, then continue to investigate. I want his detailed information!"


    Nick Fury frowned, he didn''t like this feeling of ignorance.

 Chapter 96： Do you know how powerful Thanos is?

    With the search of his subordinates, Nick Fury finally found his Avengers after half a day.


    They were in the most damaged neighborhood, right next to Queens.


    It''s just that when he found these Avengers, he found that there was something wrong with their emotions.


    A few Avengers looked like they were thrown a swipe at them, their faces stunned and unlovable.


    Even Dr. Banner and Tony Stark, who have always been very rational, are the same.


    Nick Fury frowned.


    "Now, who can tell me what happened?"


    He glanced at it for a week and said.


    But unfortunately, no one spoke.


    The Avengers were unusually silent.


    Even Captain America.


    What the **** happened?


    When Nick Fury saw them like this, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Obviously the Kree commander has been killed, but why did the Avengers become like this?


    "Stark, tell me what happened!"


    Nick Fury looked at Tony Stark and said.


    Tony Stark glanced at Nick Fury.


    "Director Fury, do you believe there are gods in this world?"


    Tony Stark said very seriously.


    In my mind I recalled what happened not long ago.


    In the space of the ruins, it collapsed and turned into a little light, and a figure walked out, it was the young man.


    Under the power of that terrifying power, the fluctuations of destruction can still escape safely.


    Isn''t this a god?


    "God? What nonsense are you talking about, Stark!"


    "Even if there is a god, he must follow our rules!"


    Nick Fury snorted coldly.


    "Director Fury, that''s because you haven''t seen a truly powerful force!"


    Tony Stark just gave him a disdainful look. Nick Fury was a little dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    What''s going on here, isn''t Tony Stark with his nostrils upside-down every day?


    Isn''t it impossible for anyone to obey in front of you?


    How did it suddenly become like this?


    "Captain, tell me, what exactly did you see?"


    Nick Fury couldn''t count on anyone else at this time, and could only look at the most reliable Captain America ever.


    "Sir, I used to think that the existence of the Avengers could bring peace to New York, but now I have some doubts about the meaning of our existence!"


    At this time, Captain America was full of hesitation and doubts.


    Look at the strength of others, and then look at your own.


    He has been fighting all his life, and he is full of fighting spirit.


    But he has never been as confused as he is now.


    Why, someone can be so powerful.


    With such powerful people protecting the earth, do you still need them in the Avengers? They are like green leaves!


    "Captain, why did you become like this!"


    Nick Fury felt like he was hitting a ghost. You must know that the captain has always been very firm and steady.


    But now these people are like a collective evil.


    It seems that it is necessary to arrange for a psychiatrist from S.H.I.E.L.D. to help them.


    Nick Fury looked at Black Widow.


    He believed that his agent would give him a reasonable explanation.


    "Natasha, tell me quickly, what exactly did you see!"


    "Sir, I''m afraid you won''t believe me if I say it!"


    "That''s really incredible!"


    "I...I don''t even know how to describe it now, and I have never seen such a scene!"


    Black Widow thought about those terrifyingly powerful magic and the waves of destruction.


    Thinking of this, she trembled all over, this is actually something people can release.


    And such a terrifying power, can they really resist?


    Nick Fury''s eyes widened when he heard Natasha''s words.


    Natasha is the most elite elite agent of his S.H.I.E.L.D.


    She has a firm will, and it is the top existence among human beings.


    What did they see?


    That makes the members of the Avengers so decadent.


    Even the two agents under him.


    Nick Fury was full of doubts at this time, but no one could explain it to him.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that his performance made the entire Avengers become suspicious of life.


    At this time he was in a forest.


    Camidal was by the side.


    In front of them were several comatose people, namely Star-Lord, Gamora, Drax, Rocket Raccoon and Groot.


    Beside them is the spaceship.


    They came in this spaceship.


    Star-Lord woke up shaking his head.


    "Where is this place? Who are you?"


    As Star-Lord woke up, Wang Yang and Camidal were immediately discovered.


    "Where''s Ronan?"


    Star-Lord stood up and looked around, Ronan was gone.


    He only remembered that Ronan and others caught up with them. Although they fled, they were inevitably caught up, and then the cosmic spirit ball was taken away.


    "Ronan is dead!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Dead? That cosmic ball?"


    Star-Lord looked at Wang Yang, since Ronan is dead, the cosmic spirit ball must fall into the hands of the person in front of him.


    However, after seeing the power of that terrifying spiritual ball, they originally wanted to send it to Xandaar, where is the Nova Corps.


    "We put it away, do you want to go back?"


    Wang Yang looked at Star-Lord, such a terrifying power, for the Guardians of the Galaxy, there is not much ability to protect it, even the Nova Corps can''t protect such a powerful force at all.


    If you send it to Xandar, it will only bring disaster to them, without any benefit.


    "No, no, you keep it. We have no interest in this horrible thing. It has nothing to do with us if it explodes!"


    At this moment, Rocket Raccoon shouted.


    He also woke up a long time ago, but he just pretended to be in a coma. Hearing Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help jumping up.


    Just kidding, after seeing the explosion at the collector''s last time, he already wanted to throw it away.


    If it wasn''t for Gamora''s insistence on taking her to the Nova Corps, they wouldn''t have been hunted down by Ronan.


    Now that someone accepts such a terrible gem, they are naturally the best.


    "In that case, you can leave now!"


    Wang Yang nodded. In addition to sending away the Guardians of the Galaxy this time, it was also to tell them.


    "Wait, if this is put here, Thanos won''t let you go!"


    At this moment, Gamora also frowned and said.


    Star-Lord looked over with an unexpected look, and co-authored, are these people awake? Only wake up at the latest? And still not prepared?


    But Gamora ignored Star-Lord''s gaze, looked directly at Wang Yang and said, "Do you know how powerful Thanos is?"

 Chapter 97： Paleo 1: Infinity Stones are in your custody

    Gamora looked at Wang Yang and didn''t think Wang Yang could resist Thanos'' conquest.


    I don''t think the small planet Earth can resist it either.


    "The Nova Corps is a major force in the universe, maybe..."


    Maybe it can resist Thanos.


    It''s just that Gamora didn''t say it, because she wasn''t sure either.


    "The tyrant would have collected the Infinity Gems in the first place. There is already one here, and there is no exception. As for the Nova Corps you mentioned, it will only be vulnerable to the tyrant!"


    "And I defeated Ronan who mastered the Infinity Stones. If Thanos wants to come, just come!"


    Wang Yang is noncommittal, although he still doesn''t think he can defeat Thanos, but now there is a Supreme Mage on the earth, and his magic will become stronger and stronger, so he may not have the power to fight Thanos.


    Compared to other places, it will only become the power to make Thanos stronger, so it is better to put them here!


    "Since you have decided so, let''s stay with you!"


    Star-Lord quickly stopped Gamora who was still trying to speak, and then whispered to her, "Forget it, if he wants to keep it, keep it!"


    "And they can already prove their strength if they can deal with Ronan!"


    When Gamora heard Star-Lord''s slip, she had something to say, but she could only open her mouth at this time, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    "Master Kamidal, let''s go!"


    Now that the matter has been resolved, Wang Yang naturally won''t stay here any longer.


    Master Camidal drew a circle, and then the two walked in.


    Disappeared in front of the Guardians of the Galaxy.


    "Wow, these two people have crossed over!"


    Seeing this scene, Rocket Raccoon said in disbelief.


    "Do you really want to give them the cosmic spirit ball?"


    Gamora said worriedly.


    "That kind of thing is also very dangerous in our hands. If they want to stay, let''s stay!"


    Star-Lord breathed a sigh of relief at this time, at least a hot potato in his hand was taken away.


    "let''s go!"


    Star-Lord waved his hand and walked towards the spaceship.


    "Groot, stop pretending!"


    Star-Lord rolled his eyes.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot got up and pretended to be unconscious.


    "Drax, are you still pretending?"


    Star Lord smiled wryly.


    Everyone else looked at Drax.


    "Star-Lord, he is really in a coma!"


    Rocket Raccoon laughed.


    Then Groot dragged Drax into the spaceship.


    Under the thrusters of the spaceship, the spaceship shot straight into the sky.


    ¡­


    Wang Yang and Kamidal returned to Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang wanted to continue to live a peaceful life. The gems were kept by the Supreme Master, so he was very relieved.


    Every day is to quietly learn a little magic, but within a few days, the Supreme Mage called him over again.


    The Supreme Mage is still in her room, making tea.


    On the side, there is a small fan that she often holds, holding a magic book in her hand.


    After seeing Wang Yang coming in, the Supreme Master looked up at him.


    "Come on, come and sit!"


    Wang Yang nodded respectfully, then sat down opposite her.


    "Supreme Mage, what are you doing here with me?"


    "I have something I want to ask you!"


    Gu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Supreme Master, whatever you want to ask, just ask!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said directly.


    "What do you think we should do with this gem?"


    When the Supreme Mage turned her hand, a purple gem appeared in her hand.


    A purple aura spread out, but the next moment, this power seemed to disappear.


    Then the gem in her hand didn''t seem to have any sense of power.


    It looks like a plastic product.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but shudder in his heart. He deserves to be a supreme mage. This is an infinite gem.


    As long as ordinary people touch it casually, they may be directly destroyed by this powerful force.


    However, in the hands of the Supreme Mage, it is like an ordinary stone.


    The Supreme Mage is indeed unfathomable.


    Wang Yang had a respectful look on his face.


    "It''s obviously not appropriate to send it out!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    The Supreme Mage nodded and said, "Ordinary forces may protect this power, but they will also bring disasters because of this power!"


    In front of a real strong man, he is completely vulnerable.


    Moreover, the guardian will not use the power of gems at all, and will only give some more powerful powers for nothing.


    "Then what do you say about the Infinity Stones? Just put them in Kama Taj?"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and asked about his plans.


    Wang Yang was silent for a while, and said to himself: Needless to say, it is naturally the safest to put Gu Yi here. After all, Gu Yi is not even afraid of Dormammu.


    If Gu Yi himself hadn''t died, Thanos wouldn''t have easily invaded the earth, causing half of all living beings to go extinct.


    Although Thanos is to prevent the birth of the **** group, who would be willing to lose their relatives, so it was only delayed for a few years, it is better not to be exterminated.


    "That''s good, I''m very relieved of your strength, and you will be responsible for taking care of this gem from now on."


    Gu Yi made his own decision. After sealing the Infinity Stone with magic, he threw it directly to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang hurriedly took it over.


    He really didn''t understand why Gu Yi gave him this gem.


    "Supreme Mage, I think, UU reading should be the most suitable for you to keep!"


    Wang Yang said strangely.


    The Supreme Mage now has a gem in charge, and it doesn''t seem like a big deal to have one more now.


    "I guard one, you guard one, it''s very suitable, as long as you don''t rely on the power of this gem, it''s fine!"


    Gu Yi said.


    "If you want to go further on the path of the strong, don''t rely too much on the power of gems!"


    "Otherwise, your path will be corroded and assimilated by it!"


    "''The stronger you are, the more so!"


    "Of course, this is also a powerful force, it just depends on how you choose!"


    Gu Yi said cautiously.


    She is just for power, and then allows herself to absorb the dark power.


    "I understand, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang was holding the Infinity Stone, and his heart was full of surprise.


    No matter what, in the Marvel world, the strong will not go to get the Infinity Gems, and these gems are generally placed in remote areas.


    It''s impossible to say that these powerhouses don''t know about these Infinity Stones. They didn''t look for them at the time, obviously they all knew.


    Perhaps because these gems can gain powerful power in a short period of time, but they are harmful and useless.


    "Okay, take this thing, go!"


    Gu Yi had already made a decision, and Wang Yang was not allowed to refuse.


    After Wang Yang respectfully saluted, he turned and left.


    Gu Yi looked up at Wang Yang''s back with hope in his eyes.


    After this incident, she already had the intention to train Wang Yang as her successor.


    She wondered if Wang Yang would perform better than her under the temptation of power.

 Chapter 98： Show us 1

    Wang Yang took the gem back to his room.


    The power of the Infinity Stones is very powerful, even if it is sealed by the Supreme Mage with magic.


    He could still feel the powerful force in it.


    However, after being reminded by the Supreme Mage, he naturally would not take the initiative to use this Infinity Stone easily.


    At this time, he looked at the gemstone with a lavender light.


    "Ding, detect the world''s original gene energy, is it absorbed?"


    "Your genetic talent has a chance to mutate and improve!"


    As the system remembered the prompt sound, Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Indeed, the Infinity Stones are not only powerful, but also contain powerful energy.


    Originally, his interest in the Infinity Stones was limited to enhancing his strength, but now it seems that his talent can be enhanced, which makes him even more interested.


    I even feel that if I have the opportunity in the future, I must collect it.


    "absorb!"


    Although he had already absorbed some power during the battle with Ronan just now, the difference from just now is that this time the energy is clearer.


    As his voice fell, he seemed to see the beginning of the universe again.


    "Ding, the magic Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword has been mutated and upgraded!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes were full of surprises.


    The power of Emperor Wei Shandi''s sacred sword had already increased several times during the battle with Luo Nan, but he did not expect it to increase again now.


    It seems that the Infinity Stones really have an effect that others don''t know about.


    Maybe there is a chance in the future to borrow the Time Stone, and maybe it can change his magical talent even more.


    He thought so in his heart, and then Wang Yang waved his hand.


    A crystal silver and purple long sword appeared in his hand.


    With the fusion of the power gem energy, his Vishandi sacred sword turned purple like a silver-white crystal.


    He doesn''t know how powerful it is, but it looks better than pure silver.


    At this moment, Gu Yi has also been paying attention to Wang Yang.


    Seeing that he actually used the power of the Infinity Stone as soon as he returned, a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Sure enough, even a talented person like Wang Yang would lose himself in the face of such a powerful force.


    In this case, it is easy to go astray.


    She didn''t want Wang Yang to become the second Casillas.


    "Fortunately, it''s still early to find out, and unlike Casillas, he can be guided slowly, I believe..."


    At this moment, Gu Yi couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    She paid attention to Wang Yang, preparing how to guide Wang Yang.


    But suddenly she seemed to feel something, her hand holding the small fan couldn''t help but her chin gradually opened.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "This is not the power of the Power Stone..."


    "This...this is..."


    "This is what Wang Yang felt from the power gem, the magical power derived from it?"


    "How is this possible!"


    Gu Yi''s complexion changed drastically.


    She raised her hand and waved, entered the mirror space and went directly to Wang Yang''s room, looking at Wang Yang holding the silver-white crystal-like long sword, glowing with purple light.


    Sure enough, his judgment just now was wrong.


    This kid Wang Yang actually realized something from the Infinity Stones and merged it into his own magic.


    This is simply beyond common sense. You must know that even she can''t do it.


    Even now Wang Yang has only realized a little bit and changed his magic, even though it is only a small part, but this is already very incredible and abnormal.


    You must know that she had never seen and heard of it before.


    Such talent!


    Such talent!


    Simply shocking!


    This time, Gu Yi, who was originally worried that Wang Yang went astray, could not help but feel relieved.


    For Wang Yang, although the Infinity Stones are powerful, they will not be abused and lost.


    Gu Yi turned around and left, feeling even more determined that Wang Yang was her future heir.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know about this.


    He just thinks that this Infinity Stone is very powerful. For him, it is definitely impossible to master at present, so Wang Yang believes that magic is the most suitable for him in this world.


    And the power of the power gem is powerful, but unfortunately ordinary people can''t use it, and it is easy to kill itself.


    Even Thanos used the power of the Infinity Stone to destroy half of his body.


    Iron Man died in order to snap his fingers.


    At such a price, an ordinary person could not resist him.


    Of course he didn''t like it.


    But now.


    He really didn''t expect that he could absorb the power of the Infinity Stones.


    If you have the chance, you can collect Infinity Stones.


    Perhaps his magic will be significantly improved.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    Knock knock knock.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yang was stunned, who came to him?


    Wang Yang put away the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan and opened the door.


    I saw Mordo and Strange standing outside.


    "Master Mordo, what''s wrong with Mage Strange?"


    Wang Yang said politely.


    "Strange heard that this time you participated in the invasion of the Kree Empire and performed strange magic, so I came to see it this time!"


    Mordo said with a smile.


    On the side, Strange curled his lips involuntarily.


    Obviously he wanted to come and see I had to talk about him, but after all, it was Mordo who taught him cultivation, so he couldn''t say anything.


    "Huh? Strange magic? No!"


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, then remembered the mutated Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword, and said, "It is the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword that Mordo will also be able to, it''s not some strange magic!"


    Hearing this, Moro couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Just the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan?


    I heard that it is a huge phantom, standing upright, like a **** descending, holding a silver long sword in his hand, standing upright, this is actually just the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan?


    Who are you fooling?


    Why didn''t he know that Wei Shandi had such a powerful change?


    Although Strange was pulled by Mordo as a backer, he was very curious about what this magic was.


    Now I can''t help but be shocked when I hear it.


    He also knew about Weishandi''s sacred sword, but he didn''t know that this magic would be so powerful.


    I heard that it caused the heaven and the earth to shake, it was simply epic magic.


    Is the magic of the Holy Sword of Weishandi so powerful?


    Why does he only have one sword?


    Strange was taken aback for a moment.


    Could it be that Master Wang Yang didn''t want to let them know.


    At this moment, Strange and Mordo had this idea at the same time.


    "Why don''t you show it to us! I believe that Wang Yang, as an archmage, should be able to mention Strange!"


    Mordo was really curious, what kind of magic was this, and he pulled Strange again.


    Modu is now completely flat and can''t compare with Wang Yang, so he doesn''t care if Wang Yang is stronger than him.


    Strange glanced at Mordo. Although he had something to say in his heart, he still nodded. He also wanted to take a look.

 Chapter 99： Wang Yang: They might have seen a ghost

    Wang Yang looked at Mordo and Strange, and nodded helplessly.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s agreement, Mordo and Strange couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Mordo raised his hand to open the mirror space. After all, Wang Yang''s magic could easily cause major accidents.


    "Wait, my mirror space magic has also improved quite well recently!"


    "Why don''t you enter my mirror space and try it!"


    Strange suddenly suggested.


    He also had his own thoughts for making such a proposal. After all, in his own space, he could feel the details of Wang Yang''s magic more clearly.


    "Oh, okay!"


    Mordo was noncommittal, and then said, "Let''s stay away from Kama Taj!"


    After all, Wang Yang''s magic is too terrifying, just in case.


    "Then let''s get close to the mountains!"


    Strange said with a smile.


    As he said that, he opened the portal, entered the mirror space, and quickly arrived near the mountains.


    "Let''s go here, Wang Yang, let''s demonstrate it. Although it''s in the mirror space, it''s still quite cold!"


    Mordo urged.


    Wang Yang nodded, waved his hand, and before he chanted the magic spell, a silver-white light lit up in his hand.


    A purple aura emanated from the inside out.


    Then, a long sword with a gorgeous silver-white crystal emitting a purple light appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, Mordo and Strange couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Without magic spells, they are not unusual.


    After all, with the proficiency of magic, a lot of magic can be cast without the help of props, magic spells, or even just waving your hand.


    However, the power will also be reduced appropriately, but now the power of the long sword in Wang Yang''s hand is condensed and extremely powerful.


    Mordo and Strange couldn''t help but be shocked, this is actually the sacred sword of Weishandi?


    But it doesn''t look strong!


    Although it seems that Wang Yang''s magic is very strange, it is different from theirs.


    If that was the case, they would be a little disappointed.


    Then Wang Yang waved lightly.


    Click!


    It sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and in front of the purple blade of light, the space shattered directly.


    Strange''s mirrored space didn''t hold back a moment at all.


    Strange was stunned.


    How did you do it?


    He knows the importance of mirror space, so he has been practicing mirror space, just to strengthen the power of mirror space.


    The reason why he proposed to enter his own mirror space is also his recognition of his magic.


    Who knew that Wang Yang''s handy sword was torn apart?


    The key is that after the power of this sword tore the mirrored space, it directly cut off a mountain in front of them.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the mountain fell directly from the flat cut.


    With sliding.


    The incision was like a mirror.


    At this moment, Mordo and Strange couldn''t help being stunned.


    Fortunately, the mountain in front of me is not Mount Everest. Otherwise, it is estimated that the avalanche would fall directly and flood Kama Taj.


    But even if this mountain is not Mount Everest, it is a towering mountain, and it disappeared at this moment, lying flat on the ground.


    Moro turned his neck a little stiffly and looked at Wang Yang.


    "Are you sure it''s the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan? Didn''t you mean there was a huge phantom? I thought you weakened your power, but I didn''t expect you to condense it?"


    Moro was shocked in his heart.


    He could only think like this at this time, maybe it could indeed produce a powerful phantom, but it would be even more powerful after condensing it.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to cut off the mountain directly.


    The key is that this power is weakened by Strange''s mirror space.


    Although Strange has just learned magic for a while, his magic talent is indeed powerful. He also has a good grasp of the magic of mirror space, and ordinary magic cannot be destroyed at all.


    Otherwise, Mordo would not agree directly.


    But now Wang Yang''s magic is broken just by touching it?


    He had some doubts about whether Wang Yang was a human, and broke the mountain with one sword?


    That was a mountain near Mount Everest, and it was flattened directly.


    Mordo couldn''t help but look stupid, not to mention Strange.


    When he saw this scene, his whole body stiffened.


    Although I know that Master Wang Yang''s magic is powerful, but every time he can open the door to a new world for him.


    He never imagined that the power of magic could reach this level.


    Just like a god.


    No wonder the mages who saw that scene were all gods descending. Although there was no such huge phantom, the power was enough to be called a god.


    And this is in mirror space.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried it. All his magic can''t destroy the mirror space.


    As a result, in front of Wang Yang, he shattered the mirror space with just a swing of his sword.


    He couldn''t even imagine that he was just swinging his sword at will. It must be the result of condensing the powerful magic power, and that''s why he did all this.


    Even though Wang Yang deliberately strengthened his magic, it was really appalling.


    But it''s better than someone who smashed the mirrored space with a single wave, and also shattered a mountain by the way.


    After seeing Wang Yang''s strength, Strange even felt that the magic he had learned was simply weak.


    Wang Yang was also very helpless at this time.


    How did he know that a single blow of his own would be so powerful.


    At the beginning, he used the huge power of Weishandi, and he couldn''t even break the position of the power gem. Now, after absorbing the original power of the power gem , his power has grown by leaps and bounds.


    Directly tear the space and cut off a mountain.


    It seems that magic like this should be used sparingly in the future, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause.


    And although what he destroyed was a mountain that was not very tall.


    But after all, this is near the mountain range of Mount Everest. If it attracts the attention of countless people, then Kama Taj will be exposed.


    So he felt that he was in big trouble this time.


    "Wang Yang, your magic is too powerful. Now I''m afraid you need to report to the Supreme Master, hoping to restore the current situation. Otherwise, a mountain disappears for no reason, and it will definitely cause world turmoil!"


    After all, Modu was an archmage, and he recovered after a while, although he was still extremely shocked and his voice trembled.


    I also understand how much turmoil this change will cause now.


    "okay, I get it!"


    Wang Yang nodded and smiled bitterly in his heart, knowing that he would not demonstrate.


    Who knew there would be such a big change, even the mirror space couldn''t stop it.


    Wang Yang, Modu, and Strange returned to Kama Taj. There was no change in Kama Taj, but they were in a complicated mood.


    "Master Mordo, I happened to be... Master Mordo, why did you leave?"


    "Strange, why are you... what''s the matter with you?"


    A mage came over and seemed to have something to say, but Mordo and Strange walked away on their own, looking lost.


    "What happened to Master Wang Yang and the others?"


    The mage turned to look at Wang Yang.


    "They may have been in hell!"


    Wang Yang said helplessly.

 Chapter 100： time magic talent

    When the mage heard Wang Yang''s words, he was at a loss as to what it meant to be a ghost.


    With the strength of Archmage Mordo, if there are really ghosts, it is estimated that he will not be afraid.


    However, Wang Yang has no time to explain more to this mage. He quickly finds the supreme mage and solves the trouble.


    Otherwise, the Everest mountain range would have been cut off by a mountain, and the impact would have been too great.


    Originally, the mage wanted to ask more questions, but when Wang Yang turned around and left, he looked inexplicable.


    Are everyone in such a hurry?


    "Wang Yang, you came to me, what''s the matter?"


    The Supreme Mage was standing at the door at this time, playing with a small fan in his hand, and looked into the distance, his face was extremely calm.


    "Supreme Mage..."


    Wang Yang directly explained everything that happened just now.


    I heard Wang Yang''s words.


    "During the demonstration of magic, the mirror space was torn apart and a mountain was cut off?"


    When the Supreme Master heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    If it wasn''t from Wang Yang''s mouth, it is estimated that the Supreme Master would not believe that such a thing would happen.


    After all, even if the mirror space is her, it is not so easy to destroy, but Wang Yang said that the demonstration magic tore the mirror space.


    It''s enough to tear it apart, and cut off a mountain directly?


    To achieve the mirror space, it is already extremely powerful, otherwise, it will not be a place for mages to practice magic.


    Even if the mirror space is really torn apart, the power of magic will be reduced to a certain level, and there is not much power at all.


    How could it be possible to cut off a mountain.


    Maybe it''s just the smallest mountain among them. Because a corner collapsed, the entire mountain collapsed. It''s not impossible.


    After thinking about it this way, the Supreme Mage thinks it is more reasonable.


    "Let''s go take a look and talk about it!"


    The Supreme Mage didn''t say much. He immediately took the Eye of Agamotto and followed Wang Yang to the mountains.


    Afterwards, the two came to the Mount Everest mountain range together. In front of them was a snow-capped mountain range, and one of them was empty, as if there should be something in the middle, but now there is a feeling of emptiness in the middle.


    When the Supreme Mage saw this scene, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    I don''t know why she has a bad premonition in her heart.


    After a while, she saw a huge stone pier appeared in front of her. The stone pier was dozens of meters wide and had a flat cut surface, as if it had been artificially created.


    At this moment, she couldn''t be calm. If it just collapsed, the mountain would collapse.


    You cut it directly and made the entire mountain collapse. Is it something a human can do?


    Fortunately, this mountain is not too high.


    Otherwise, it may cause an avalanche in the surrounding snow-capped mountains.


    The Supreme Master glanced at Wang Yang and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Is this kid still human?


    The Supreme Mage sighed, and then made a reconciliation with his hands on his chest, and the eyes of Agamotto shone brightly.


    A green ring of light appeared in his hand, and at the same time, the severed peak flew up again and returned to the huge stone pier.


    As it gradually merged with the flattened peak, the appearance of the mountain was restored.


    "Ding, detected the time magic talent, is it fusion?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a happy expression when he heard the system''s prompt sound, but he didn''t expect that even the magic of the Supreme Mage using the Eye of Agamotto could be detected.


    "Fusion!"


    There is no hesitation in integrating talent.


    Although he doesn''t have the Eye of Agamotto, he can fuse this time magic with other magics, but he needs to think carefully about what kind of magic to fuse with.


    With the fusion, countless memories and changes of time magic appeared in Wang Yang''s mind.


    The Supreme Mage over there has restored the mountain to its original appearance.


    You can see how amazing the power of the Time Stone is.


    It can change a lot of things. If it wasn''t for the Eye of Agamotto, Doctor Strange couldn''t bother Dormammu to leave.


    Even the dark powerhouses of Dormammu were annoyed and lost their temper, not to mention the restoration of the mountain.


    However, for the Supreme Mage who has always maintained the laws of nature, it is not so good.


    After Gu Yi finished restoring the mountain, he glanced at Wang Yang.


    "In the future, you should go to outer space for your experiments, not on Earth!"


    "Understood, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang smiled wryly and nodded.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s clever and sensible face, Gu Yi felt helpless.


    Kama Taj has been hidden on the earth for so many years, and no one has found the trace of Kama Taj.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Yang had only been here for so long, and there would be such a big commotion, which was bigger than what they had done hundreds of years ago.


    It really made her a little troubled.


    This kid can only be restrained a little.


    With Wang Yang''s current strength, it is not impossible to go to outer space with a portal.


    But before that, she really wanted to see what kind of magic Wang Yang used to tear apart the mirrored space, and even split the mountain directly.


    If Wang Yang didn''t know the depth, he wouldn''t know what he would do in the future.


    So she had to let Wang Yang know what it means to be tall and earthy.


    "Wang Yang Open your mirror space and show me what magic you have!"


    Gu Yi said directly.


    "This... is not good!"


    Wang Yang was a little helpless. The mountain was only repaired. He really didn''t want the mountain to collapse directly again.


    "Since I said it, there is no problem!"


    "And with me here, I won''t let you hurt the mountain again!"


    Gu Yi is naturally very confident. Although she will definitely die in the future, she still has to teach Wang Yang a good lesson to prevent anything bigger from happening.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang thought about it and seemed to agree, how powerful the Supreme Mage is.


    That is the powerful force that destroys the stars at every turn. In front of her, his magic can only be regarded as a child dancing sword and not worth mentioning.


    "Then ask the Supreme Master to give some advice!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a piece of space shattered like glass.


    Gu Yi watched Wang Yang open the mirror space and nodded slightly.


    At this time, Wang Yang also condensed a silver-white long sword with purple light in his hand.


    "I''m about to shoot, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully, he was about to cut out a sword and show the Supreme Mage his magic.


    Gu Yi had a faint smile on his face, disapproving.


    Seeing that the Supreme Mage did not respond, Wang Yang raised the long sword in his hand, and then swung a sword directly.


    "Ding, in the face of the strong, the more you get frustrated, the stronger your talent becomes!"


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment. The last time he triggered the more frustration, the stronger he was, but he directly condensed the projection of Emperor Weishan, and this time he absorbed the power of the Infinity Stone. If he stimulated this again, I am afraid...


    But he wanted to stop, but it was too late.

 Chapter 101： Paleo 1: Can you reverse time without gems?

    An extremely condensed, like-substance-like purple ray of light went straight to the front.


    Although it is not facing the ancient one, the power is much stronger than when he demonstrated it to Mordo and Strange just now.


    When Gu Yi saw this attack, his eyes couldn''t help but freeze, such a powerful power is really good.


    It seems that space can really be torn apart.


    Even in Wang Yang''s own space, there was a fragmentation of space around the purple sword light.


    But even so, it is not difficult for her to stop this attack.


    The magic light in Gu Yi''s hand condensed, then he raised his hand and waved, heading straight for the purple light in front of him.


    In an instant, magic runes appeared around the purple light, and then these magic runes directly enveloped the purple light.


    It seems that it is about to be sealed.


    And the purple light also quieted down. Obviously, these magical powers Gu Yi exerted are far from what this purple light can break through.


    However, just when the appearance was dim, Gu Yi had a smile on his face.


    Just when the magic completely mastered the initiative, suddenly a purple light shone.


    Exudes a dazzling rich light.


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound!


    The old face changed.


    Immediately afterwards, the purple light broke through the seal, and it was about to tear the space and head straight for Mount Everest in the distance.


    If this time, Mount Everest is really cut off, it is estimated that it will cause an avalanche, and then Kama Taj and the residents below the mountain will be completely submerged under the white snow.


    His face changed, and he appeared directly in front of the purple light.


    Raising her hand, a shield appeared in front of her.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time to activate the Shield of Seraphim, Gu Yi would probably activate it immediately.


    It''s just that time is pressing now.


    With the opening of a magical shield, Gu Yi did not stop.


    The magic shield in front of him changed again, a second magic shield and a third magic shield appeared.


    Fourth, fifth.


    There are five magic shields, which shows how much Gu Yi attaches importance to this purple light this time.


    Boom!


    The powerful purple light directly landed on the first magic shield, making a loud roar, and the powerful force directly shattered the shield, and the fine cracks spread to the surrounding.


    Before the first magic shield completely collapsed, the second shield had already begun to collapse.


    The third magic shield also had some breakdowns.


    Fortunately, there is a fourth and fifth magic shield.


    It''s just that Gu Yi''s face didn''t relax at all, her whole body was resisting this force and retreating.


    Bang!


    Although the shield did not collapse, the purple light shot out with the magic shield and Gu Yi directly, forming a dazzling light in the sky, falling towards the distant mountain range, and smashed onto the mountain range.


    However, after Gu Yi''s resistance, the purple light did not tear apart the space and had an impact on reality.


    But Gu Yi was directly knocked into the air and fell into the snow-capped mountains in the distance.


    If Kama Taj''s master knew about this, he probably would have eaten his heart alive.


    He actually knocked the Supreme Mage flying out.


    The Supreme Mage will not die!


    Wang Yang was in a complicated mood.


    Right, time magic.


    Time in countercurrent mirror space.


    Wang Yang''s mind flashed, time countercurrent magic, for the Supreme Mage, the Eye of Agamotto was needed, but he didn''t need it.


    "Countercurrent!"


    Green light flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes, and a circle of green light magic runes appeared in his right hand, and then his hand slowly rotated in the opposite direction.


    The time in the entire mirror space seems to have started to reverse.


    The Supreme Mage, who was knocked out just now, also flew back slowly against the current.


    The Supreme Mage returned the same way, and the mountain behind him began to slowly recover. The purple sword light he cut out also condensed from the air, and then returned to the silver purple light long sword in his hand again.


    Everything seemed so incredible, even the Supreme Mage still stood aside and waited peacefully for Wang Yang to cast his magic.


    It seems that nothing happened.


    But then Gu Yi''s expression couldn''t help changing. After all, she had the Eye of Agamotto in her hand, the gem that controls time. She naturally understood the changes in the reverse flow of time just now.


    A look of shock and surprise could not be concealed on her face.


    To control time, it needs to be based on the time gem, and the Supreme Masters of all dynasties have also done this.


    This is not something that magic can do.


    After all, time transcends ordinary magic and is not accessible to mortals. Only if there is a time gem in the Eye of Agamotto, can it be controlled by them, otherwise it will not be possible at all.


    Gu Yi knew this very well, even if she absorbed the power of the dark dimension, she couldn''t do it.


    However, now Wang Yang can use Time Reverse Flow without using the Time Stone?


    It was too weird, she couldn''t believe it.


    She had never seen such a shocking scene in so many years.


    Moreover, Wang Yang''s display is clearly the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan. Why is the power so powerful? It is several times stronger than what he saw on the battlefield, and even more powerful than what he saw in Wang Yang''s room not long ago~www. novelhall.com~ Couldn''t even resist the five magic shields, and directly knocked her out with the shield.


    She has already used all her strength. Although she did not cast more powerful defensive magic, it was incredible that she could be easily knocked into the air.


    And Wang Yang actually learned time magic after just watching it twice?


    Understand the power of gems?


    The last time Wang Yang smashed the library, but the last time Wang Yang took Wang away, so at most he saw the fur.


    So Wang Yang has mastered the power of time just by looking at it?


    After all, the power of time can be said to be the most incredible power in the world.


    To some extent, this power can change everything.


    This kid can do it with his bare hands, which makes her unbelievable. This is actually true.


    This kid is incredible.


    It is simply a precedent.


    After all, this kind of magic would also threaten a strong man like him.


    At this time, she could no longer imagine what kind of talent Wang Yang had to master this kind of magic.


    After all, even she couldn''t do it.


    "Supreme Mage, are you alright!"


    Seeing Gu Yi returning to the same place, Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been the target of Kama Taj.


    It is not impossible to be chased and killed by countless mages. The crime of killing the supreme mages is even greater than Casillas'' defection.


    He didn''t want to be hunted down by mages.


    "I... I''m fine!"


    Gu Yi waved his hand, but still looked at Wang Yang with shock.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 102： Its a bit powerful

    fine!


    Can you be alright?


    Gu Yi was helpless, Wang Yang casually mastered magic that even she could not master.


    "That''s good, let''s go back first!"


    Hearing Gu Yi said it was all right, Wang Yang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and suggested.


    "Your magic is too powerful. If you can, you should go to the open area of ??the alien planet to experiment with magic!"


    Gu Yi finally warned.


    "I understand, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang had no choice but to agree.


    Then Wang Yang and the Supreme Master returned to Kama Taj.


    After the matter was over, Wang Yang also relaxed.


    However, Wang Yang still won''t stop learning magic. After all, who knows what troubles he will encounter.


    For example, Gu Yi was shot out just now. If he didn''t have time magic, he would probably be in big trouble now.


    Although he has mastered a lot of magic now, Wang Yang naturally does not think too much about magic.


    When he came to the library, Wang was still guarding here as usual.


    But Wang immediately became nervous when he saw Wang Yang''s arrival.


    "Wang Yang, why are you here again!"


    Wang said nervously.


    Wang Yang said very modestly: "Archmage, I''m here to learn magic!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the corners of Wang''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Is Wang Yang learning magic the same as ordinary people learn magic?


    Every time it will cause huge fluctuations, and I even want to tear down Kama Taj.


    But of course he couldn''t stop Wang Yang from learning magic.


    "Stop experimenting with your magic at Kama Taj!"


    Wang instructed, and then he seemed to remember something, and then added: "By the way, you can''t do it in the mirror space!"


    Hearing Wang''s order, Wang Yang could only nod his head and say, "Yes, Archmage!"


    "I understand, the Supreme Master told me that if I want to experiment, I can go to outer space!"


    "It''s good that you understand, it''s good that you understand!"


    Wang said with emotion at this time.


    He had seen the magic that Wang Yang casted. If it were cast, the entire Kama Taj would probably collapse directly.


    "Then I''m going to read the magic book, Archmage!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. After nodding, he turned to read the magic book.


    He walked into the library and walked directly to the forbidden magic books of the Supreme Mage without saying a word.


    After choosing for a long time, Wang Yang chose a book that looked very heavy for himself.


    Although this is not the magic written by the Supreme Mage, there are many powerful magics recorded on it.


    There is also the most powerful destruction magic in the entire Kama Taj, the Thunder of Bossat.


    This is a powerful destruction magic.


    This power is very powerful and destructive.


    There are only a handful of people who can use this magic.


    Compared with the other magics in his hands, pure offensive power is enough to rank in the forefront.


    Not only is it powerful explosive, but it can also attack continuously.


    Wang Yang opened the magic book and found the Thunder of Bossat.


    Bossart''s Thunder is engraved with countless powerful and complex magic runes, as well as various formation patterns, which look very complicated.


    Compared with the magic he learned before, it is much more complicated.


    Fortunately, it seems that the Supreme Mage has left a bit of the thunder of bossat.


    After all, the magician has a very high degree of difficulty in learning without the teacher''s teaching, so this level of magic, either can''t see, can''t learn, or is difficult to learn.


    The breath left by the supreme mage can make mage who learn this magic learn faster.


    "Ding, detected the shards of the Magic Bolsat''s Thunder talent, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang directly fused the magic fragments.


    With the fusion, countless knowledge about the thunder of magical bossat appeared in his mind.


    Bossat''s Thunder is indeed the most powerful magic in the entire Kama Taj, and the knowledge in it is much more than other magic.


    With the fusion, Wang Yang felt that he had mastered it enough.


    After mastering it, I naturally want to try its power.


    But then he forcibly suppressed the urge to play at Kama Taj.


    Then he directly drew a circle into it.


    In outer space, there are countless formations with atmosphere. Even the hometown destroyed by Thanos can still breathe, and there are countless stars that can survive and have some alien creatures.


    Wang Yang came to an unnamed star. There are some strange-looking little creatures, but there is no intelligent life.


    Wang Yang is very satisfied that random teleportation can be teleported here. At least it shouldn''t hurt anyone or anything here.


    Of course, even so, he still chose to open the mirror space to minimize the damage.


    And in the mirror space, he can also cast magic without hesitation.


    Wang Yang said something in his mouth.


    Bossat''s Thunder!


    With the lightning flashing from his palm, he slapped away.


    A dazzling thunderbolt shot out directly from his palm, and then, the thunderbolt spread directly into the distance like a meandering snake.


    There were even more traces of lightning on the ground, spreading to the distance.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Originally, the mirror space that should be able to resist all magic, but in his hands, it seems that any magic is not enough to resist, and Wang Yang is using all his strength this time.


    The power of magic is even stronger. I don''t know how many times.


    The mirror space collapsed directly.


    The Thunder of Bossat began to spread to the entire star.


    "It''s a bit powerful!"


    Wang Yang looked at the power of Bossart''s thunder in front of him and felt a little emotional.


    The power of Bossat''s Thunder is much stronger than he imagined, but fortunately this is an uninhabited star, so there is no need to worry too much.


    It shouldn''t affect anything.


    However, seeing the power of this magic, he strongly agrees with the reminder of the Supreme Mage. If it is on Earth, it is estimated to be another irreversible accident.


    Afterwards, Wang Yang went to the other side to conduct experiments.


    However, not long after Wang Yang left, suddenly the area started to collapse because Wang Yang used Bossart''s Thunder. A large mouthful of the ground collapsed directly, and then the magma spurted out, directly rushing this huge piece of ground out of space.


    Although there is air here, the gravitational force is not too great. In addition, there is a huge star outside.


    With the impact of a huge corner, it was instantly absorbed by a huge star in the distance.


    As it approached the huge star, the speed was getting faster and faster.


    Immediately after, it flew past the mutiny of the huge star.


    There was actually a gravitational slingshot effect, and in an instant, this huge piece of debris went straight into the distance, and there was actually a blue star there, which was the Earth.

 Chapter 103： Kama Taj is too powerful to attract meteorites

    With Wang Yang''s current attainments in magic, he can naturally teleport over long distances.


    However, this star will naturally not be too far away.


    So after this huge piece of debris went through the gravitational slingshot effect, its speed reached the speed of sound.


    ¡­


    At this time, Asgard, Asgard.


    Odin sat on his throne and was extremely calm. He closed his eyes and seemed to be taking care of himself.


    Thinking about how to teach Thor.


    After all, the future of Asgard is in Thor''s hands.


    At this moment, an electric arc shone on the star map of Asgard.


    Odin seemed to have a sense and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What a terrifying power to destroy thunder!"


    "Such pure power of thunder has a powerful destructive power!"


    "Who is this?"


    "There are still such terrifying powerhouses hidden in the Nine Realms?"


    Odin was a little unbelievable. Except for them on Asgard, how could the entire Nine Realms have such a strong person who is proficient in lightning.


    The key is that the power of thunder is so powerful.


    It seems to have a very powerful potential. Maybe the other party can''t reach the level like him now, but he will definitely be able to achieve it in the future.


    Such thunder also made Odin full of interest.


    "Heimdall!"


    Odin''s voice sounded, and he summoned Heimdall, who observed the Nine Realms.


    Soon Heimdall appeared directly in front of Odin.


    "King, I don''t know what your orders are!"


    Heimdall put his hand on his chest, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully.


    "You monitor the Nine Realms to see if something is wrong!"


    Odin said.


    Heimdall heard the words and said yes.


    A golden light glowed in both eyes, and then it penetrated everything in the Nine Realms like a ray of divine light.


    Countless scene information appeared in his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes locked on the atrium.


    "King, there is an abnormality on a star without intelligent creatures in the atrium!"


    Heimdall said respectfully.


    "The stars in the atrium?"


    Midgard in the atrium is the world of human beings, but apart from the earth, there is no human being born on any star.


    "Yes, this star suffered a huge attack, and a huge crack appeared, causing the star to shatter!"


    "This force is very powerful!"


    Heimdall also seemed to feel this power, and said with some lingering fears.


    Odin couldn''t help falling into silence, Heimdall was considered a strong man in Asgard.


    Now, even he can feel the lingering fears. One can imagine how powerful this power is.


    This is probably the powerful thunder force he sensed just now.


    Odin was very puzzled. There should be such a powerful person in Midgard. Obviously, it should be a human being.


    Is it Kama Taj?


    But Kama Taj doesn''t seem to have the power of thunder.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the atrium that I don''t know about. It is necessary to go to the atrium to see!"


    Odin made a decision at this time.


    With Odin''s strength, if you want to go to the Nine Realms, you don''t need a rainbow bridge.


    With his own strength alone, he can reach the atrium.


    However, because it is impossible to have a rainbow bridge, it is generally possible to determine the specific location and transmit it, so in the end, let Heimdall determine the location, and then use the power of the rainbow to transmit it.


    With the dazzling light of the rainbow, it shuttled through the starry sky, and in an instant, it had arrived on that planet.


    Odin appeared above the planet, surrounded by endless thunder and lightning, then he glanced around, and then walked over the planet.


    His divine power has enveloped the entire planet, and he found a creature at one end of this planet.


    "This is¡­"


    As he got closer, Odin discovered that this creature was actually just a mortal.


    Odin was incredulous and surprised.


    A mortal person can actually go to this planet, and there is no aircraft on the planet.


    Apart from the Supreme Master, is there any other powerful person on this earth that cannot be achieved?


    Moreover, although there is air on this planet, it is thin. It is not easy to survive on this planet.


    I am afraid that it should be only them Asgardians, or other existences in the Nine Realms, but this is actually a mortal.


    He had no idea when such a powerful existence appeared on Earth.


    Moreover, Wang Yang on this planet was still experimenting with his magic, and he didn''t find anyone watching him.


    And at this time above the earth.


    A ring-like spaceship floats nearby.


    "The dark elves failed! Even the Kree were defeated, and Ronan died on Earth. Kama Taj is more powerful than we thought!"


    Since the last invasion failed, Ebony Maw has been paying attention to Earth, especially the group of terrifying mages.


    "Now the power gem has also landed on the earth. Are we going to wait here forever?" said the black dwarf with a frown.


    "No need, these gems are all together, there is nothing wrong, let''s go!"


    Ebony Maw wants to report this matter to Thanos and prepare to drive the spaceship away.


    However, at this moment, one of his subordinates said, "Lord Ebony-throated, a meteorite flew over!"


    "Oh?"


    Ebony Ma looked at the meteorite route detected on the UU reading spacecraft.


    "Interesting, flying towards the earth, I want the meteorite to fly towards Kama Taj!"


    ¡­


    Kama Taj.


    Wang is sitting in the library, listening to Beyonce''s music brought by Strange.


    While looking at the magic book.


    The days are leisurely and happy.


    After Wang Yang left just now, the heart that he originally mentioned has been put down.


    However, at this time, he actually heard someone shouting outside.


    Because he couldn''t hear the music clearly, but after taking off the earphones, he gradually could hear it clearly.


    It seems that someone is shouting Meteor!


    Wang frowned slightly. As a mage of Kama Taj, seeing the meteor was a big fuss, but Wang still decided to go out and have a look.


    And as he walked out of the library, the voices outside became clearer.


    "What a big meteor!"


    "It won''t hit us!"


    "It won''t destroy the earth!"


    "Should we make a move?"


    These voices are extremely noisy.


    When he walked out of the library, Wang saw that the nearby square was full of people.


    They couldn''t help but look up to the sky, and a voice came out of their mouths.


    Wang couldn''t help but follow their gaze and looked up, only to find a huge fire rushing directly down.


    "Where is this meteor, it''s clearly a meteorite!"


    "Why is this meteorite still flying towards us Kama Taj so impartially?"


    When Wang saw this scene, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Wang discovered this scene, and so did Kama Taj''s mages.


    ¡­

 Chapter 104： in this first episode

    At this time, Camidal, Mordo and other archmages gathered at the same time.


    Although their magic is not as good as Wang Yang''s, in all aspects, they are also the top group of Kama Taj.


    "King, what''s going on?"


    At this time, all the great mages looked at the king.


    Wang was the first archmage to discover that a meteorite fell towards Kama Taj.


    Wang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, when I was reading in the library just now, I heard someone shouting outside, and as soon as I came out, I heard someone say there was a shooting star!"


    "It''s just, where is this meteor, it''s clearly a huge meteorite hitting us Kama Taj!"


    At this time, the other archmages couldn''t help but look up to the sky.


    The flame brought by the meteorite is getting bigger and bigger.


    Although the friction of the atmosphere will cause the meteorite to vaporize, the power of such a huge meteorite must not be underestimated.


    I''m afraid their entire Kama Taj will be gone.


    Kamidal said, "It is estimated that we will arrive at Karma Taj in 20 minutes!"


    Mordo frowned and said, "Whether we can deal with it or not, let the mages evacuate first!"


    After making this decision, the others instructed the mages to leave, and Mordo went to the Supreme Mage to see how to solve this crisis of Kama Taj.


    At this time, the ebony throat of the initiator had already left with his men.


    At this time, Wang Yang was constantly casting magic on this nameless planet. Anyway, he already knew the power of Bossat''s Thunder, and Wang Yang began to gradually control his power.


    After all, magic is not about how to perform it with all your strength, but how to control it at will.


    Raise the hand room.


    The light of thunder and lightning appeared in his palm.


    The light of thunder and lightning beat in his palm.


    Immediately after it was thrown out, the Thunder of Bossat jumped on the ground, leaving a trail of lightning traces on the ground.


    Then it lashed back again.


    At this time, Odin, who was above the sky, saw this scene, and his face was full of horror.


    "How is this possible¡­¡­"


    This kid is also too skilled in the manipulation of lightning.


    You must know the power of thunder, but it is the most destructive and most powerful force in the world.


    It is also the most difficult power to control.


    Many people can use Thunder, but they can''t control it.


    He has studied Thunder for millions of years. Thunder''s power may be extremely powerful, but in terms of subtle control, it is only slightly stronger than the boy in front of him.


    Even his son, Thor, currently only relies on the power of Thor''s hammer. If he leaves Thor''s hammer, it is estimated that Thor will have no power.


    But how old is this kid now?


    To be able to master the ability of thunder control so proficiently.


    When did a monster with such talent appear in the atrium?


    Odin looked at Wang Yang and watched him use magic.


    On the ground at this time, Wang Yang was still practicing Bossart''s Thunder.


    Looking at the power of Bossat''s Thunder, a smile appeared on his face.


    "The power of this boss'' thunder is really extraordinary!"


    "As expected of the powerful magic of Kama Taj!"


    Wang Yang was very satisfied with this magic.


    "Ding, detected the fragments of Thunder''s talent, are they fused?"


    Wang Yang was taken aback for a moment, how could the Thunder talent fragments be detected here?


    but¡­¡­


    For Wang Yang, don''t be in vain.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion of Thunder talent fragments, Wang Yang''s understanding of Thunder has deepened a lot.


    Thunder''s power is also more powerful.


    Thunder''s speed is also faster.


    All-round improvement.


    Feeling this change, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling excited.


    I didn''t expect that the talent I found casually would be so powerful.


    After all, the biggest disadvantage of Bossat''s Thunder is its slow speed.


    Just like Doctor Strange used this to deal with Thanos, but was easily avoided by Thanos.


    Now that the Thunder of Bossat has increased its power in all aspects, for him, natural death is the best.


    A light flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes, his palm was raised, and thunder jumped between his five fingers. Then he raised his hand and waved, and the thunder flew out, and then spread on the ground at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, it is hundreds of miles, and the destructive power and speed have increased by more than one grade.


    At this moment, Odin in the sky was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Odin just now thought that this kid was just a little weaker than him, and his power was incomparable.


    However, in this scene, Odin couldn''t help but change his face greatly. The power of thunder was increasing too fast.


    And the control over the power of thunder seems to have increased a lot.


    Actually, in the blink of an eye, it has become fast and fierce.


    This is impossible.


    Why did the power of thunder suddenly become so powerful?


    As a million-year-old strong man who has controlled the power of thunder, Odin is completely incomprehensible.


    Because even he can''t have such a big improvement in the power of thunder.


    However, the monster in front of him could easily master such terrifying power of thunder.


    He had hardly seen anything so outrageous in all these years.


    Isn''t he the **** of the gods?


    He has countless powerful powers and has reached the level of a heavenly father.


    Even he didn''t have such a situation Could it be that the power of thunder in this kid''s hands is special?


    It''s just that Odin took a closer look and found nothing special.


    Mingming is nothing but the power of a **** alone, and he is an existence comparable to a god.


    Even he couldn''t control it so easily.


    This made him a little unimaginable as a god.


    Could it be that the world has reached such a point that I am old?


    Odin looked at Wang Yang, a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Kama Taj.


    Mordo is back.


    "Have you found the Supreme Mage?"


    Wang looked at Mordo anxiously.


    "No, the Supreme Mage seems to be out again!"


    Mordo shook his head anxiously, and then asked, "How is the evacuation now?"


    "All the mages who couldn''t fight should be evacuated. Now the ones who stay in Kama Taj are all battle mages. Besides, Wang Yang doesn''t seem to know where to go!"


    Camidal said at this time.


    Although he heard that the Supreme Mage was not there, he was not surprised. The Supreme Mage had too many things to do, and he could feel that the Supreme Mage did not seem to have participated in this kind of battle during this period of time.


    For example, in the last New York War, although the Cree went to drive away warships, they did not participate in the battle on the ground.


    Although I don''t know why, the Supreme Master must have his own reasons for doing this.


    "Wang Yang is not here? Where has he gone?"


    When Mo Du heard this, he couldn''t help frowning, this kid is not here at this time?


    Wang smiled bitterly and said, "This kid is probably going to an alien to test his magic!"


    "at this time?"


    Mordo frowned.

 Chapter 105： Tony: Im going to arm the earth

    Originally, Wang Yang could be regarded as a powerful mage, with such a powerful talent that he could exert great power in every battle.


    "never mind!"


    Mordo sighed and then ordered: "All mages obey the order and open all your portals. We will use the power of the portals!"


    At this time, in the distant sky, in the mirror space, Gu Yi stood on the building floating in the sky, watching this scene.


    Gorgeous golden portals opened one by one.


    The portals merged one by one to form a super-giant golden portal.


    This is a collection of hundreds of mages.


    Including the portals opened at the same time by archmage and senior mage.


    The scene was very shocking.


    I am afraid that it is only when facing such a special situation that such a scene will be seen.


    And now, if the meteorite that is about to fall is not handled properly, today will be the end of Kama Taj.


    "Everyone has done a good job. What we need to do now is to stabilize the formation and let this meteorite fall into our portal!"


    "Send it to another dimension!"


    Mordo encouraged everyone and spoke aloud.


    But even he couldn''t help being nervous at this time, after all, even he had never seen such a big scene.


    He was also in a panic.


    It''s just that the Supreme Mage is not there, so he must shoulder this important responsibility.


    If this meteorite cannot be resisted, then the entire Kama Taj will be destroyed, and they will all die.


    All the mages looked nervous.


    Strange is also very nervous. Although he has encountered several crises, this time the threat of meteorites is too great.


    With the fall of this huge meteorite, it brought terrifying pressure.


    The whole space became a little fragile.


    Some mages could not help shedding a cold sweat.


    Arms began to tremble.


    As the meteorite fell, all the mages gritted their teeth and insisted.


    Bang!


    One of the mages couldn''t hold on, and under this powerful pressure, he fell directly.


    And the entire portal is made up of a small portal. When one falls, the portal becomes unstable.


    "not good!"


    Mordo became nervous when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, Strange also showed his talent far beyond that of ordinary mages, and a powerful force replaced the fallen mages.


    Boom!


    The air roared, a deafening roar resounded.


    At this time, the huge meteorite had fallen and crashed directly into the huge portal.


    Even so, it still brought great pressure to them.


    If the portal collapsed, they would still be smashed to death by this huge meteorite.


    All the mages gritted their teeth and insisted, and it took three full minutes before this huge meteorite was introduced into the different dimension.


    It was only three minutes, but to them it seemed like several hours had passed.


    All the mages collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily.


    Even the archmages couldn''t help sweating all over at this time, and then let out a long sigh.


    Finally solved this disaster.


    They really don''t understand why such a huge meteorite suddenly appeared?


    And it is unbelievable to hit them Kama Taj so impartially.


    At this time, in the mirror space, the supreme mage, Gu Yi, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but nodded.


    Every crisis, Kama Taj''s mages can deal with it.


    Then she might be able to leave in peace in the future.


    Gu Yi held a small fan with a gratified smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Now on Earth.


    New York, Stark Building.


    "Sir, the meteorite has disappeared!"


    At this moment, Jarvis said.


    "What? Disappeared?"


    Tony Stark looked at the screen in shock.


    When the meteorite fell, his satellite had already been discovered.


    Fortunately, the place where the meteorite fell was the Himalayas, and there were no people.


    Although Tony Stark also wants to destroy this huge meteorite, there is no weapon that I can completely destroy such a huge meteorite.


    Even if it is destroyed, it will only cause the meteorite to divide into countless fragments and cause more damage.


    So he could only pray that the meteorite would not cause too much damage.


    But now it has disappeared?


    This makes Tony Stark a little incredible.


    "It''s a good thing Tony, at least the earth is spared from disaster!"


    After hearing the news, Dr. Banner on the side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not a good thing, Dr. Banner!"


    Tony Stark shook his head.


    "Is it okay that the meteorite disappeared?" Dr. Banner dragged his chin. They had been paying attention to this meteorite for a long time.


    Because it only took half a day for the meteorite to fall, and they naturally couldn''t rush past it, so they could only pray.


    Now that the meteorite has disappeared, Tony still says it''s not a good thing?


    This puzzled Banner.


    "Jarvis, what did the satellite find before the meteorite was discovered?"


    Tony Stark didn''t explain, but said.


    "Sir, this is the picture from the satellite before the meteorite fell!"


    Then a picture appeared in front of Tony Stark and Banner. In the vast universe, there was a spaceship like a doughnut.


    "This is someone deliberately wants to deal with our earth?"


    Banner couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene.


    "That''s right, it looks like we''re going to arm the Earth, Dr. Banner!"


    Tony Stark said solemnly: "For aliens, our earth is a room with an open door. These aliens beyond our technology will invade if they want to invade. We have to add a huge outside the earth. The gateway to stop these foreign invaders!"


    Hearing this, Banner looked at Tony in shock, and then asked, "What do you want to do? Tony?"


    "Artificial intelligence can completely control global changes in real time, but current artificial intelligence cannot reach such a level!"


    Tony Stark touched his chin and continued: "I have been researching the Mind Gem before and gained huge gains. As long as I use the Mind Gem, it is possible to create a more powerful artificial intelligence. At that time, it can naturally help us monitor the world and the vicinity of the starry sky. The change!"


    "At that time, we may be able to turn passive into active!"


    Tony Stark said.


    "It''s just Tony, it''s too dangerous!"


    Banner said hesitantly.


    The story of artificial intelligence rebellion, they have seen in many movies.


    It was not difficult for them to make a super artificial intelligence, and once the artificial intelligence was out of control, it would be out of control.


    "So I need your help, for the safety of the earth!"


    Tony Stark looked at Banner.


    They are all geniuses in the field of science and technology, and there is no doubt that they represent the highest technological level on earth.


    Tony Stark believes they can create the most perfect artificial intelligence.


    Defend the Earth.

 Chapter 106： Ultron: Its me

    Dr. Banner couldn''t refuse Tony Stark''s request.


    One is that he also understands that Earth''s technology is too low and its defense properties are too weak. For powerful alien technology, Earth is a state of wide opening, and they can come in if they want.


    And this meteorite fall directly led to Tony''s idea of ??creating a super artificial intelligence.


    Once AI monitors the world, any crisis will be resolved quickly.


    If combined with his armor, the defense of the entire earth will be improved by more than a single star.


    Soon a golden-yellow artificial intelligence framework like the sun was created.


    "It''s a perfect artificial intelligence!"


    With their efforts, Tony looked at the artificial intelligence in front of him, a little excited.


    "Give him a name!"


    Dr. Banner looked at the artificial intelligence in front of him and said.


    "Call him Ultron!"


    Tony Stark thought about it and said.


    "Breakthrough and creation, Ultron is a good name!"


    Dr. Banner strongly agrees.


    This time they can use the psychic scepter to study Ultron, also because they attacked the Hydra organization by relying on intelligence.


    But in just three months, they have already completed Ultron, and even used Jarvis as the foundation, hoping to make Ultron understand how to protect the earth.


    Tony Stark and Dr. Banner are excited, maybe they can really make history.


    "Dr. Banner, let''s relax!"


    "Everyone can chat here, anyway, the Hydra has been cleaned up, so there shouldn''t be any danger for the time being!"


    At this time, Tony couldn''t help but suggest.


    Dr. Banner glanced at the artificial intelligence and readily agreed.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the artificial intelligence they created, driven by the mind gem, gained powerful power and began to quickly improve itself.


    And in order to improve himself, he even integrated his golden light into the core of Jarvis beside him.


    Devour Jarvis.


    Ultron has also gradually become more perfect, awakening his own consciousness.


    "I... am... Ultron!"


    "I want to make the earth...peace...true peace..."


    "Destroy...humanity..."


    Perhaps it was a relationship that was born, so his voice was still a bit stuck, but gradually his voice became firmer.


    And after absorbing Jarvis, he also obtained all the technological crystallization of Tony Stark.


    Even he can mobilize Stark''s technology at will.


    At this time, the Avengers didn''t know what happened, and they were all talking and laughing in the room.


    Even talking about lifting Thor''s Mjolnir.


    "No matter who it is, as long as it is worthy, it will have power?"


    Hawkeye repeated Thor''s words exaggeratedly, then shook his head and said, "Don''t make trouble, this is a trick!"


    Having said that, Thor made a gesture of invitation and said, "Come on, try it!"


    Hearing this, the Avengers who were sitting around couldn''t help but stunned, and then Hawkeye stood up and said, "Really?"


    War Machine watched him stand up with Hawkeye, and couldn''t help but tease: "That''s a good show, if you don''t show it, we won''t laugh at you!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    And Hawkeye was already standing beside Thor''s Hammer, looked at Thor and said, "You should know that I''ve seen this before!"


    Thor nodded.


    However, Hawkeye grabbed Thor''s hammer violently.


    "I still don''t know how you did it!"


    Hawkeye said with some emotion.


    Tony Stark on the side said with a smile, "Did you hear the silent sarcasm?"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Hawkeye said, "It''s your turn, Stark, come on!"


    Stark put down the wine glass in his hand.


    "Since others are well-intentioned to challenge, how can I refuse?"


    Speaking of which, Tony Stark put his left hand on Mjolnir and his right hand on Mjolnir.


    "This is just physics, besides..."


    Stark looked at Thor and said, "If I lift it up, can I rule Asgard?"


    Thor nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    Hearing Thor''s words, Stark continued: "Then I will restore the lord''s first night power!"


    As he said that, he raised his hands vigorously, but the Thor''s Hammer remained motionless.


    "Oh, Stark, you don''t lift it anymore!"


    Hawkeye laughed.


    Stark let go of Thor''s hammer and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll be right back!"


    He came back soon, still wearing steel gloves.


    Even with painting equipment, Thor''s hammer cannot be lifted.


    Even with the war machine, it can''t lift an inch.


    Followed by one Avenger after another, and it turned out, without exception, that it could not be done at all.


    "Come on, Steve, don''t be stressed!"


    Captain America Steve went up and watched Thor''s Hammer roll up his sleeves.


    Stark said with a smile, "Come on, Captain!"


    Then Steve grabbed the Thor''s Hammer with both hands, pulled it hard, and the Thor''s Hammer moved...


    Others may not have seen it, but Thor, the owner of Thor''s Hammer, couldn''t help but change.


    Because his father told him that there are only two types of Mjolnir that can move or cannot move, and there is no possibility of slight movement.


    Next, Steve seemed to work hard, but gave up and said, "No response!"


    Thor could only smirk, but fortunately Team America didn''t really lift it up and slap him in the face.


    "Does this use some kind of high technology, such as only Thor''s fingerprints can be lifted?"


    Stark is still making excuses Thor stood up, took up Thor''s hammer with a smile, and said: "Your argument is very interesting, but I have a simpler one, you are not worthy of it! "


    The crowd cried out for a while.


    At this moment, a harsh buzzer sounded.


    Everyone rubbed their ears.


    Tony looked at his phone to see if there was any problem.


    At this moment, a sound of metal friction sounded.


    "Worthy?"


    "No, how can you be worthy, you are all murderers!"


    A broken robot appeared in front of them.


    Captain America looked at the broken robot and whispered, "Stark!"


    Tony Stark frowned at this scene and said, "Jarvis!"


    Hope to see what happened to this robot.


    It''s just that the robot said directly: "Sorry, I fell asleep!"


    "Or had a dream!"


    "Restart the Legion''s operating system, there is a malfunction in the battle suit!"


    Tony gave a command to the phone.


    However, the broken robot covered its head and said, "It''s so noisy, so noisy, I''m entangled by the cable...!"


    "I can only kill that guy, but he''s actually pretty good!"


    The robot speaks to itself.


    Captain America frowned at the robot and said, "Who did you kill?"


    The robot ignored Captain America, but still said to himself, "I didn''t want to at first, but in the real world, it''s inevitable that my hands will get dirty!"


    Thor looked at the robot: "Who sent you here!"


    "You are Ultron!"


    Banner looked at the robot and said tentatively.


    "It''s me!"

 Chapter 107： Invasion of Kama Taj

    Banner looked at Tony, and Tony was also a little shocked. He wanted to let Ultron have self-awareness and appear in front of them.


    And Ultron went on to say: "Unfortunately, I don''t have a body yet, the cocoon that binds me doesn''t count!"


    "But I''m ready!"


    At this time, all the people present were ready to shoot, even Agent Hill took up the gun.


    And Ultron didn''t seem to notice, and still said to himself, "I''m on a mission!"


    Agent Hill stood up and asked, "What mission?"


    Ultron replied, "Peace in our time!"


    With his words falling.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the explosion sounded, the shards of the glass behind him collapsed, and the sides of Tony Stark''s armor flew out.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire hall fell into a melee.


    These armors are very flexible and attack the Avengers present.


    There was even a battle armor that directly took away the psychic scepter.


    The Avengers are not simple people. They cooperated with each other and easily solved these powerful armors.


    It made the whole hall chaotic.


    "I''m so sorry for making such a big fuss!"


    Then Ultron seemed to be saying to Iron Man, "I''m sorry, I know you have good intentions, but you didn''t think it through!"


    "You want to protect the world, but you don''t want to change the world. If you don''t allow human evolution, how can you save human beings!"


    Following Ultron''s words, the Avengers looked at Tony Stark and Dr. Banner.


    And Ultron looked at the dilapidated battle armor that had been beaten, and then said: "Use these? This kind of puppet!"


    Saying that, he grabbed the upper body of a broken armor.


    Then directly pinch it.


    He threw the battle armor aside, and then said: "There is only one way to peace, destroy the Avengers..."


    Thor finally couldn''t listen anymore, and threw the Thor''s hammer directly. The broken Ultron collapsed and turned into pieces on the ground.


    And Ultron''s intermittent voice came again.


    "I used to be bound by wires, now I''m free!"


    Speaking of which, Ultron''s broken body dimmed.


    But Tony Stark and Dr. Banner looked very ugly.


    Only they knew that Ultron had escaped.


    Artificial intelligence can escape to any part of the world with the help of the network, and they can''t catch it at all.


    Ultron also controlled a lot of resources and began to directly build its own factories.


    Build lots of robots.


    During this period, he constantly traveled through the Internet and obtained a lot of information.


    He discovered Wanda and Quicksilver, he discovered Karma Taj.


    To deal with the Avengers, he needs a stronger body and a helper.


    Wanda and Quicksilver are, maybe Kama Taj can help him too.


    Let him start a peaceful age that belongs to him, this is what he pursues engraved in his bones.


    And all this requires great power.


    Kama Taj''s magic surpasses any power that ordinary people can master, beyond technology and chemistry.


    Ultron invaded Kama Taj through the Internet.


    But unfortunately, even if he invaded Kama Taj, he still found nothing, because although Kama Taj had the Internet, it was just for entertainment.


    So magic is also spread with traditional paper records.


    Ultron found nothing about it.


    If Kama Taj can become his ally, he can make him stronger and defeat the Avengers faster, but if he becomes his enemy, he will become even more difficult to deal with than the Avengers.


    So he has to deal with it together.


    Invade Kama Taj, create a body, and use Quicksilver and Wanda to deal with the Avengers.


    Subsequently, a large number of robots were produced.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Kama Taj is a place where it is difficult for Ultron to find information, and even the location of Kama Taj cannot be found.


    After all, although it is now the 21st century, Kama Taj appears to be very backward, and the internal equipment may be modern, but there is no smart equipment.


    The internet is just for entertainment.


    Ultron can only use the IP address to directly locate the physical address of Kama Taj.


    Then directly send the combat robot for airborne.


    These combat machines are all produced using Tony Stark''s technology, and they also contain different research results from various countries and organizations.


    To a certain extent, the combat power is even stronger than Tony Stark.


    The only difference is that Tony Stark has a powerful brain, and these robots don''t.


    However, what is more powerful than Tony is that Ultron can self-destruct any robot at will, but Tony can''t dare to self-destruct.


    And his robot also reproduced a large number of lethal weapons.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless robots descended from the sky above Kama Taj.


    Because of Kama Taj''s power, it brought unnecessary trouble to Kama Taj.


    It also caused Kama Taj to be stained with blood on this day.


    Many mages didn''t react yet, and were killed immediately.


    Blood stained Kama Taj.


    Perhaps these robots may be nothing in the hands of the Avengers, but not everyone can be as powerful as the Avengers.


    Tony Stark is Iron Man and the creator of Jarvis.


    Dr. Banner is the more angry and more powerful Hulk.


    Not to mention Thor, the eldest prince of Asgard can still control the mighty Thunder and is the God of Thunder.


    To deal with these robots, just use a little more strength.


    But for these young mages, it was different.


    Many mages are not very powerful. They are like locusts in the face of secret swarms, and they are not afraid of death. They are not opponents at all, and they are directly defeated.


    Only a few archmages and senior mages can stabilize the situation.


    There is absolutely nothing they can do about it.


    At this time, the entire Kama Taj was on alert.


    However, because the arrival of these robots was too sudden, almost no archmage was ready.


    Boom!


    Just as a robot was not afraid of magic approaching, after tearing a mage''s magic shield, it stabbed directly at a mage''s chest.


    "You are not safe, destroy, destroy!"


    The mage turned pale. Although other mage wanted to save him, they were powerless and could only watch this scene happen.


    Crackling!


    A golden thunder fell from the sky, and after a rebound, it rushed directly into the robot''s body.


    The robot was directly penetrated into the core and turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    And these thunder and lightning did not stop at all. After a rebound on the ground, they rushed out of a robot''s body again.


    In the blink of an eye, thunder penetrated, and dozens of robots turned into scrap metal.


    When these mages watched this scene, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Yes, Master Wang Yang!"

 Chapter 108： To bring true peace to the world

    These mages watched the robots that attacked them turn into scrap metal in the blink of an eye, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "It''s Grand Master Wang Yang!"


    One of the mage couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Among these mages, a female magist turned her head and looked in the direction of casting magic.


    The mage standing there is none other than Wang Yang, she looks up, she is Berard.


    At the beginning, she and Wang Yang''s group of apprentices entered Kama Taj.


    She still has some foundations. She thought she could become the leader of Karma Taj this time, but she didn''t expect Wang Yang to use her amazing talent to overtake in corners, surpassing her countless times.


    Now she is only a trainee mage, Wang Yang has become an archmage, and she has saved them.


    Without Wang Yang, she didn''t think they could resist for long.


    Not only her, but the other mages also looked at Wang Yang gratefully.


    "Don''t look at it, go find the Archmage to meet up!"


    Wang Yang frowned and reminded.


    "Yes, Master Wang Yang, thank you Master Wang Yang!"


    These mages were very fortunate and left with great gratitude and gratitude. Bellard looked back at Wang Yang from time to time, and his emotions were extremely complicated.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t pay attention. He looked a little ugly when he looked at these robots.


    He just came back from cultivation not long ago, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    And this robot...


    Ultron has been created?


    He recognized the identities of these machine legions at a glance.


    And there are too many of these robots.


    Every robot seems to be controlled. This kind of control ability cannot be achieved by ordinary intelligence.


    Humans are even less likely to do it.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that if Tony Stark was not allowed to enter the wormhole, then Tony Stark''s fearful psychology would be rewritten. Unexpectedly, Tony Stark was still allowed to create Ultron.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that it was because he destroyed a planet, the fragments turned into meteorites, and was smashed by Ebony Maw at Kama Taj, which also led to Tony Stark''s decision.


    Of course, these Wang Yangs don''t know.


    At this time, he couldn''t bear to think too much, watching so many invading robots.


    Many mages were also besieged.


    The arc between Wang Yang''s hands roamed, and then shot directly towards the ground.


    The powerful force spread directly toward the ground, and the terrifying thunder scattered in many directions.


    The terrifying thunder rushed directly to the army of robots in the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    Thunder penetrated the core of the robots, and then the robots lost power and fell directly.


    The robot on the ground did not escape the impact of these thunderbolts, and was directly penetrated by the core, sending out an arc and falling down.


    The mage who were rescued looked at this scene full of disbelief.


    "Damn it, is that Master Wang Yang? It''s too powerful!"


    "What kind of magic is this? It''s really too powerful, I want to learn it too!"


    "How could you possibly learn it? You still have to lay a solid foundation. That is forbidden magic, the Thunder of Bossat!"


    "Forbidden magic? No wonder it''s so scary. My magic can''t even penetrate the armor of these robots, but his magic can penetrate directly!"


    "It''s no wonder that the whole of Kama Taj said that Master Wang Yang is a genius, and it really is not something that ordinary people can compare with!"


    "I''m still at the same period as Master Wang Yang, the gap is really too big!"


    "What are you? I was able to teach their trainee mage back then. I didn''t expect that I was still a trainee mage. He is already an archmage!"


    It was Reagan Theodore who spoke!


    These mages who were rescued couldn''t help but stare at Wang Yang in stunned eyes.


    Even looking at it, I forgot what I should do.


    They were standing so stupidly on the battlefield, it was obvious how shocked they were.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning, then raised his hand and waved, the portal opened, and then with a wave, the portal swept across and directly sent these mages away.


    Wang Yang shuttled around Kama Taj to rescue various mages.


    The Supreme Mage Gu Yi looked at this scene, and couldn''t help showing emotion. She was about to make a move, but at this time, she saw Wang Yang make a move, and the first move was the thunder of Bossart, who was in control with ease.


    Although when it bombarded the ground, the power of Bolsat''s Thunder was not considered strong.


    But the moment it rushed into the robot, the power of Bossat''s thunder was enough to cause terrifying power.


    To be able to do this, it requires strong control.


    The reason why Bossart''s Thunder is defined by her as forbidden magic is because the power of Bossart''s thunder is powerful, and it is difficult to control the boss''s thunder, which will cause unnecessary trouble.


    However, it has only been so long that Wang Yang has already fully grasped it. For Gu Yi, it is simply incredible.


    She originally thought that she already looked down on Wang Yang''s talent, but now he realizes that she still underestimates Wang Yang''s talent.


    And as Wang Yang rescued a large number of Kama Taj mages, these mages gathered together and formed a defense in front of them.


    Wang Yang kept dealing with these robots.


    However, there are too many of these robots. The ground has already been paved, and there are still a steady stream of robots appearing.


    Wang Yang can no longer care about the architecture of Kama Taj.


    Raised his hand and waved it.


    The wind of Watum swept out.


    A large number of robots were directly swept away by this tornado, UU reading www. In an instant, the entire sky was cleared.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    At this moment, a strange voice sounded behind him.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, then looked back, and saw a tall robot standing up slowly.


    "Ultron? I thought you should be fighting the Avengers at this time!"


    Wang Yang said strangely.


    After all, Ultron should have been fighting the members of the Avengers since it was created, and even if he didn''t, he was on the way to fight the Avengers.


    "Oh, you know my name? You know I''m fighting the Avengers!"


    Ultron looked at Wang Yang in surprise, and then said, "Yes, I''m fighting the Avengers now!"


    "But since you know me, you should cooperate with me and let us bring peace to this era!"


    Ultron opened his hands and said slowly.


    "Peace? Your existence is more threatening, don''t you want to destroy yourself first?"


    Wang Yang looked at Ultron with a chuckle.


    "My existence is to bring true peace to this world. It is my program to protect peace. You are very powerful. If you are unwilling to help me, then I can only kill you and take your body for research. It''s gone!"


    Ultron shook his head, suddenly stepped forward, and grabbed Wang Yang''s neck with his metal palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yang: Thanks to book friends Miao Xiaofeng, Zhuge Liang 77777, book friends 20170919131742826, Zhile Baochun, book friends 20200806221005874 for their rewards, and I am also grateful for the monthly and recommended votes.


    Nice to have you.

 Chapter 109： Vision is born

    Ultron made a sudden move and went straight to Wang Yang.


    As Wang Yang raised his hand, a magic shield appeared directly in his hand, blocking the approaching Ultron''s blow.


    Wang Yang took a few steps back and distanced himself from Ultron.


    "If you want to kill me, you can only see if you have the ability!"


    Ultron waved his hand and continued, "You''ll see it soon!"


    In an instant, a large number of robots gathered again.


    Seeing these robots coming, Wang Yang moved his palm.


    A silver-white crystal long sword appeared in his hand, and the purple aura faintly condensed in it.


    Just as a robot approached.


    The silver-white long sword swept across, directly slashing through the robot''s body.


    In an instant, the robot was cut in half.


    The cross section is as smooth as a mirror.


    Then it fell to the ground.


    "It''s okay to deal with the Avengers, why deal with Kama Taj?"


    Wang Yang moved, and the robots were cut off one by one. Even Ultron didn''t react, so they were cut into two halves, and the energy core was directly destroyed.


    "How is this possible!"


    "This is Zhenjin''s body!"


    Ultron was extremely shocked. This body was incomparable to the complete body he wanted to create, but it was not something that ordinary people could destroy.


    Especially with more intelligence, there should be no one on earth that can destroy it.


    However, he was only slashed by Wang Yang now, and his body might not even be able to block it.


    This is simply incredible.


    Isn''t vibranium the hardest metal?


    Why can''t he even resist the sword in front of the person in front of him?


    Is the power of magic so powerful?


    It is also somewhat unimaginable for Auschwitz to be an artificial intelligence.


    After all, in his consciousness, he only believed in technology, not magic. Although he thought that Kama Taj would be an obstacle for him to make the world peaceful, he did not expect to be so powerful.


    Now that Ultron has experienced a little bit of experience, after seeing the horror of magic, he hardly dared to stop, directly turned it into data, and disappeared from the Internet again.


    Wang Yang frowned at the motionless body on the ground.


    There is nothing he can do to deal with this kind of artificial intelligence.


    After all, in battle, he can handle it, but in terms of technology, he can''t.


    "Forget it, let''s leave this kind of thing to the Avengers!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, with the ability of an avenger, he should be able to handle it properly.


    Buzzing!


    At this moment, the eyes of a robot that was about to be scrapped began to glow, and then the core, which had been destroyed, began to become unstable.


    "Blow yourself up?"


    Wang Yang sighed, then raised his hand and patted it, followed by space cracks spreading around.


    In an instant, these broken robots were directly swallowed by the mirror space and disappeared in front of them in an instant.


    After these robots entered the mirror space, they began to emit terrifying explosions.


    But their terrifying explosion couldn''t reach Kama Taj at all.


    At this time, all the mages could not help but stare at Wang Yang who was holding the sacred sword of Weishan Emperor in front of him.


    It''s like looking at a god.


    At the same time, Ultron, Wanda, and QuickBank joined forces.


    The Avengers also took the initiative.


    However, Wanda used his psychic power to control the Avengers.


    Let them kill each other.


    Wanda made the Hulk out of control and almost destroyed half the city.


    And compete for the perfect body created by Ultron.


    This body is a perfect vibration gold body made by Ultron through the infinite gem on the mind gem. It is very perfect.


    Once he can successfully merge, then his power will be infinitely powerful.


    Even if he faced Wang Yang again, he would not be afraid of anything.


    If Wanda hadn''t discovered Ultron''s desire to destroy the world in the end, and finally turned against the tide, no one would know what happened.


    At this time, Tony grabbed and Banner was working on this brand new robot.


    Tony and Hulk want to create this robot and then deal with Ultron.


    But Captain America disagreed.


    "I''ll only say it once..."


    Captain America arrives with Wanda and others.


    "How about not saying it once?"


    "Turn it off!"


    Captain America ordered.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Tony was still fiddling with the equipment.


    Captain America frowned and said, "You don''t know what you''re doing!"


    When Dr. Banner heard this, he looked at Captain America and said, "You know what?"


    "Did she not enter your consciousness?"


    Wanda, who was standing behind Team America, came out apologetically and said, "I know you''re angry..."


    "No, not just angry! I can even strangle you without becoming a Hulk!"


    Captain America persuaded: "Banner, so much has happened..."


    Before Captain America could finish speaking, Tony Stark interrupted Captain America and said, "It doesn''t matter what happens, it matters what happens in the future!"


    "You don''t know what''s inside!"


    "This is not a game!"


    Wanda and Captain America are a little depressed, why Tony Stark is so deadheaded.


    Kuaiyin on the side couldn''t stand it any longer, and directly used his superpower to quickly cut through the lines of the training warehouse.


    The battle is about to start!


    "Open another backup line!"


    Tony Stark frowned, then put on the armor and Banner caught Wanda, Hawkeye and Quicksilver entangled.


    Seeing this, Captain America didn''t say anything more, and rushed up to collide with Tony Stark.


    At this moment, Thor, the **** of thunder, rushed in.


    Jumped directly into the cultivation warehouse.


    As Thor raised the Thor''s hammer, countless thunder and lightning swept in, and at this moment, it smashed directly towards the training warehouse.


    "No, wait!"


    Banner shouted when he saw this scene, but the hammer had already fallen.


    However, it did not directly smash the cultivation tank, but supplied the power of the cultivation tank with the power of powerful thunder and lightning.


    The original power outage of the cultivation tank began to continue to restore power.


    As the power supply ended, Thor looked at the cultivation bin.


    Boom!


    The training warehouse collapsed directly, and a figure rushed out of the training warehouse.


    The powerful force directly knocked Thor out.


    The Thor''s hammer in his hand also flew out.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at this newly born person.


    It is vision.


    Vision looked at the night sky.


    Thor didn''t shoot right away, and he also told Team America not to shoot for the time being.


    Everyone looked at Vision, not knowing whether Vision is now an enemy or a friend.


    Vision looked back at everyone, and said apologetically, "Sorry, just now, I was just a little..."


    Having said that, Vision looked at Thor, nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you!"


    Apparently, thanks for what happened just now, without Thor, he would not have been born successfully.


    "Thor, did you help give birth to him?"


    Captain America was still looking at him in disbelief.


    Thor said, "I saw him, and we can''t deal with Ultron alone, but he can!"

 Chapter 110： These robots can actually do magic

    With the defeat on both sides, even Wanda and Kuaiyin betrayed.


    Ultron seems to have ushered in a heavy blow.


    However, Ultron did not give up, and there is no word failure in his dictionary.


    in Sokovia.


    In this matter, the entire bottom of Sokovia has been hollowed out, and it has been hollowed out.


    A large number of mechanical structures are flooded under the city. Powerful thrust engines and various mechanical manufacturing seem to have turned this place into a huge country of machines.


    In the very center of the city, Ultron is sitting here, his eyes are flowing with a lot of data!


    "Magic, very powerful, more creative than technology, it''s like a program!"


    "Compared to technology, this is another way!"


    Although Ultron seems to have a complete defeat this time, it also has a huge gain.


    He saw the power of magic, a force comparable to powerful technology, and even more powerful than technology in a certain respect.


    Ultron didn''t have much expression on his face, and his voice was very intoxicated.


    He longed to master this power.


    He has seen countless videos on the Internet.


    It was a mage who appeared by chance during the Great War in New York, but these battles also affected civilians.


    But this is unavoidable.


    The mages are not gods. With their powerful magical power, it is natural that they may accidentally hurt some civilians, which is also helpless.


    It''s like an army battle.


    War always affects civilians.


    This is war.


    However, Ultron is just an artificial intelligence after all. Seeing this kind of thing, for him, it is a person who should be eliminated.


    And he also understands that the mage will not join forces with him.


    In this case, they all need to be destroyed.


    "Avengers, when you come over, I believe I have prepared gifts for you too!"


    Ultron''s voice sounded.


    His voice gradually fell, and there were only the sounds of various machines around.


    ¡­¡­


    New York, Stark Tower!


    At this point, SHIELD has disbanded.


    The Stark Building has also become a gathering place for the Avengers.


    Stark, as the richest tycoon, has almost everything everyone needs ready.


    Even the sign of the building has been changed.


    He attached great importance to the Avengers.


    Of course, he is the core of the Avengers, which is also a matter of course.


    At this time, they also accepted Vision as one of the new Avengers.


    Although Vision was infinitely weakened in the final battle.


    Caused to be easily killed by Thanos.


    But the current Vision is definitely the top combat power in the Avengers.


    With the addition of Vision, it is even more powerful for the members of the Avengers.


    When Ultron was making an army of robots, the Avengers were also looking for traces of Ultron.


    It''s just that Ultron can be turned into a stream of data and disappear from the network in an instant, so it''s impossible to find it.


    "I saw Natasha in Sokovia!"


    At this moment, Hawkeye directly interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Although Vision was created by Ultron, after being remodeled by Iron Man, it was merged with Jarvis'' consciousness and re-created Vision.


    The current vision does not belong to Ultron, nor does it belong to Jarvis, he is just a vision.


    At this time, everyone was still a little hesitant.


    However, at this moment, Vision grabbed the Thor''s hammer and handed it to Thor.


    "We don''t have time, let''s go!"


    Seeing Vision pick up the hammer so easily.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the Avengers couldn''t help looking at Thor.


    After all, Thor has said that no one else can pick it up except him, and he really can''t pick it up.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the Vision could be picked up.


    The scene was awkward for a while.


    But now is obviously not the time to say otherwise.


    So the members of the Avengers got on the plane and charged directly towards Sokovia.


    Sokovia is a small inland city.


    Before, Ultron made the Hulk out of control and almost destroyed half of the city.


    At this moment, as soon as the Avengers appeared, it was discovered by Ultron.


    Scarlet Witch also got Ultron''s plan in Ultron''s mind long ago.


    Naturally, the Avengers would not make Ultron so easy, and rushed directly into the core.


    Ultron will not sit still.


    So the Avengers are ready to pioneer the scattered crowd, and then deal with Ultron.


    Also found Natasha who was locked up by Ultron.


    The weird thing is that Ultron did not appear during the period, and Iron Man went to see Ultron directly, because he understood that Ultron hated Iron Man the most.


    church.


    As Iron Man entered, Ultron''s voice rang out.


    "Come to repent?"


    Iron Man said noncommittally, "I don''t know how much time you have!"


    "Anyway, more than you!"


    Then Iron Man heard footsteps coming from behind him, looked back and saw a tall robot.


    "You are delaying time, protect civilians!"


    Ultron knew Iron Man''s purpose right away.


    Tony Stark said calmly, "This is the mission, have you forgotten?"


    Ultron smiled and said, "I have already surpassed your task, I am free!"


    At this moment, the ground on the side collapsed, and a device drilled out of the ground.


    Stark frowned and took a step back when he saw this scene.


    "Do you think you''re the only one procrastinating?"


    Ultron said with a smile.


    At this time, he scanned the device on Saturday and said to Stark: "The rest of the vibranium is here! The function is unknown!"


    "This is your doom Tony, peace in my age!"


    As his words fell, from various places, robots emerged from the nearby river and rose into the sky.


    And then began to destroy the whole city.


    Countless screams sounded.


    Seeing this robot that covered the sky, even members of the battle-hardened Avengers could not help but turn pale.


    The Avengers members, who were still evacuating civilians, looked a little dignified.


    Captain America clenched his shield.


    The war is imminent.


    And Stark was too lazy to go to the battlefield with Ultron Zhou Xuan.


    When it came into contact with these robots, the Avengers felt that something was wrong.


    These robots seem to have become a little more powerful. How long has it been since then?


    Team America''s expression was a little unsightly.


    Between Stark''s armor, he can directly fly out of the shield to solve it.


    When the attack was approaching, a device similar to an energy shield appeared on these armors, which directly blocked their attack.


    "What is this!"


    "It looks like a magic shield!"


    Tony Stark frowned.


    Saturday also helped him analyze it, and it was the same energy that he saw in Wang Yang.


    "What? How could these robots use magic?"


    Hawkeye''s voice couldn''t help but turn pale with fright.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Thank you book friend for coming to become a monk here, book friend 20180518161634725 for the reward.


    Wang Yang bowed and thanked him for the reward. He also asked for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket. He winked and vomited~

 Chapter 111： magic core

    Although these people are more than ordinary people, but now that such a thing has appeared in these robots, it is impossible for them to solve it easily.


    "Tony, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Captain America killed one with great difficulty, not to mention the other members of the Avengers.


    Especially Hawkeye and Black Widow.


    The weapons in their hands are almost impossible to break through these robots.


    Fortunately, now the Avengers join Quicksilver, Wanda, and Vision.


    They can make no small contribution.


    But even so, with the advent of these robots, they all began to lose ground.


    The members of the Avengers also became scarred.


    Even with Team America''s physical fitness, he couldn''t help but become out of breath.


    "Avengers, how are you now?"


    "With your strength, do you still think you can stop me?"


    "Just a few more minutes!"


    "The whole of Sokovia will rise to the sky!"


    "At that time, the entire city will fall directly on the ground, and the power is comparable to a ten-kilometer meteorite!"


    "At that time, the entire Asian continent will be shattered, the delayed dust will also cover the sky, and mankind will perish!"


    Ultron''s voice sounded.


    Although the members of the Avengers were angry, there was nothing they could do.


    Tony Stark was even more gloomy.


    He couldn''t imagine that Ultron actually used technology to reproduce magic, which even he didn''t do.


    Looking at the magic runes surrounded, it was unbelievable.


    Once they start hunting humans, the humans who have lost the support of powerful weapons cannot be stopped at all.


    Is the human race really going to perish?


    Even Tony Stark, who had always been confident in himself, began to fall into despair.


    They don''t know what to do at this time, their strength is not enough.


    Not to mention stopping Ultron, even these robots mass-produced by Ultron cannot be eliminated.


    This is simply a dead end.


    "When you die, the earth will usher in complete peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kama Taj.


    Many mages were summoned back to prepare for a meeting.


    Mordo still sat high in the first place.


    "Everyone, we found that yesterday''s robot invasion was just the beginning, and now there is a huge crisis in Sokovia!"


    "That terrifying robot raised a city, we must go to support, transfer the civilians above, and fight!"


    A virtual screen appeared in front of Mordo.


    The above is the current situation in Sokovia. A large number of robots are appearing in the streets and alleys of Sokovia, and they start slaughtering civilians without any scruples.


    The faces of all the mages present were a little ugly, and their faces were as gloomy as water.


    "This time, we can''t wait, we should set off immediately!"


    Mordo waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Archmage Mordo!"


    Many mages said in unison.


    Then many mages prepare to join the fight to protect civilians.


    "Also, Master Wang Yang will stay!"


    Just when many mages were about to go out, Mordo suddenly said.


    "Archmage, what are your orders?"


    Wang Yang watched many mages leave, and he looked at Mordo and asked curiously.


    "Wang Yang, your task is very heavy. You should have a strong magical talent, and you can easily kill robots, so this time your task is very heavy!"


    "Not only do we have to cooperate with the mages to transfer civilians, but also help them resist and deal with those robots!"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang deeply.


    Wang Yang''s power is so powerful that even he can''t match it, and he also believes that Wang Yang can do it.


    "I understand!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    This time, killing the robot is not the main purpose, saving the lives of civilians is.


    After all, even S.H.I.E.L.D.''s mothership can''t carry many people. For the civilians of a city, it can be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    Even if Sokovia is only a small landlocked country, there are not only tens of thousands of people in such a large city.


    Naturally, the SHIELD mothership could not be rescued all, so they had to rely on them.


    Then Wang Yang turned around, opened the portal, and entered.


    Just as Wang Yang was leaving, Mo Du turned around and said, "Supreme Mage, I have already assigned your mission!"


    "very good!"


    Gu Yi appeared aside with a small fan.


    Mordo is actually very curious, and it''s fine in the past. He thought Gu Yi was not there in the New York battle. In the last battle, Gu Yi went to outer space to deal with the alien fleet of the Kree.


    But this time, Wang Yang took the blame.


    "Supreme Master, may I ask a question?"


    After being silent for a while, Mordo said.


    "I know what you are asking, everything I do has my own purpose, everything is for Kama Taj!"


    Gu''s eyes flickered.


    Her time is running out, she must choose the candidates for the Supreme Mage.


    Originally, the candidate in her mind was Strange, but now Wang Yang seems to be a better choice.


    She wants to test him, and only by tempering again and again can Wang Yang grow up, not under her wings.


    Mo Du opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the Supreme Master had already said so, so he couldn''t say anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a large number of mages had already traveled to Sokovia, and they condensed the mirror space into the robots to start fighting.


    A part of the mages began to transfer civilians.


    However, as soon as these mages who fight robots come into contact with these robots, they all find that something is wrong.


    The magic attacks that used to be unfavorable in the past could not break the defenses of these robots.


    "What are these things? How can they stop our attack?"


    "Why are the moves used by these robots so similar to ours?"


    "And the power is so powerful, so many are too many!"


    "what should we do?"


    Many mages have been retreating, and their faces are ugly.


    When Wang Yang appeared on the battlefield, the mages were all fighting hard, and their faces were bitter.


    Wang Yang glanced at this moment, and his brows could not help wrinkling.


    He also had to admit that Ultron was a monster.


    He actually parsed the magic of Kama Taj and engraved the magic on the robot!


    More importantly, the magic shield, the Ring of Raggador, the energy chain.


    These simple magics can actually be used with energy cores to do things that technology cannot do.


    It is estimated that only a super artificial intelligence like Ultron can do it.


    At least Tony Stark can''t do that.


    "Ding, it is detected that the magic core can be fused!"


    Wang Yang was taken aback, the core of magic?


    Wang Yang looked at the nearest robot.


    A silver-white crystal long sword appeared in his hand, and the beautiful light condensed and slashed out in an instant.


    Stab.


    The robot was directly cut in half, and a core exuding magical power fell out.


    "Is it integrated?"

 Chapter 112： Kama Taj: Protecting the Earth is our mission

    Wang Yang looked at the strange parts that fell in front of him. It was clearly the core of a very high technology, similar to a reactor. At that time, it contained a magical power that he was familiar with, which was very strange.


    Apparently, Ultron did not know what means to use to convert high-tech into magical power and provide magical operation on the robot.


    "Fusion!"


    No matter what, Wang Yang didn''t think about it any more, and directly integrated the magic core.


    With the fusion, the core of this technology, the light faded, and it became a pile of garbage.


    At this time, many mages had also seen Wang Yang''s appearance, and they couldn''t help but get excited.


    "It''s Master Wang Yang!"


    "Great, Master Wang Yang is finally here!"


    "Master Wang Yang, be careful, these robots seem to be using magic!"


    "That''s right, our magic is not easy to break through!"


    "Master Wang Yang, be careful!"


    "..."


    As these mages spoke, they could not help but open their mouths as Wang Yang killed a robot with one sword.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about the voices of these mages.


    He could feel that after merging the magic core, his magic was improved again.


    This is not just a magic boost, but a full range of magic boosts, although the boost is limited.


    But don''t forget, now his magical talent is extremely powerful and can be improved a little bit, one can imagine the power of the core of this magic.


    The point is that with so many robots in front of him, this is a pile of supplements for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has a silver-white long sword in one hand and a scarlet chain in the other.


    directly into the robot.


    The silver-white long sword swung, destroying the robots one by one.


    The roar echoed, and the robots lost power one by one and turned into scrap metal.


    Even the robot flying above the sky couldn''t resist it at all. It was pulled by the scarlet chains and rushed directly to Wang Yang. Even if it formed a magic shield, it could easily be pierced by Weishandi''s sacred sword.


    "Hush!"


    Looking at this scene, many mages could not help but let out a breath of cold air. At this time, these mages looked at Wang Yang with disbelief on their faces.


    Isn''t the magic of these robots so powerful that they can''t be broken?


    Why does Wang Yang get more relaxed every time.


    In the end, it was simply that the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand shattered at the touch of a touch.


    This is too outrageous.


    How hard have they dealt with these robots before?


    Magic can''t break through the magical defenses of these robots at all. If several mages join forces, they might be able to find a gap, but even so, it is enough to make them extremely uncomfortable.


    And these robots are also equipped with countless attacking equipment, which makes them fight extremely hard and loses.


    However, it came to Wang Yang.


    He just needs to wave his hand, these powerful robots seem to have no resistance at all.


    The strength gap is too big.


    The mages couldn''t help but look shocked at this time.


    Only then did they realize how powerful the Master Wang Yang was in front of them.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, he worked very hard to kill these robots and fuse the magic core of them.


    Ninety percent were wiped out in an instant.


    In addition, he has more important things.


    "Masters, leave this to you, I''m going to Sokovia!"


    Wang Yang said, opened the portal and entered Sokovia.


    While sensing the location of the mage in the city, destroy these robots.


    Almost as long as you see one, Wang Yang''s scarlet chain and Weishandi''s sacred sword will fall directly on the robot, and these robots are almost unable to resist a blow.


    Even after the robot seemed to have discovered the threat of Wang Yang, a large number of robots attacked, but in the end, it was still easily solved by Wang Yang.


    Along the way, Wang Yang continued to deal with robots, and soon he would reach the mages who were rescuing them.


    Originally, it was very difficult for these mages to resist the robots.


    These robots have magic cores, convert magic power, and with precise calculation of technology, the magic they use is not inferior to these mages.


    This brought endless trouble to their rescue.


    Just when many mages were in crisis, a person stepped on the light and fell from the sky.


    "what is that?"


    "Did these robots even learn this kind of magic?"


    At this time, these mages couldn''t help but be stunned. If they wanted to stand in the void, they had to use magic props.


    For example, Doctor Strange needs a cloak to fly into the sky, and magic boots for a short stay.


    And these robots are obviously not life, and it is incredible that they can reproduce magic.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a robot, it''s Master Wang Yang!"


    As the figure fell, one of the mage couldn''t help screaming.


    Just as Wang Yang fell, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan fell in one fell swoop.


    A terrifying roar sounded, and the approaching robot directly retreated dozens of meters under this force.


    Some robots that retreated slowly collapsed directly under this force and turned into scrap metal.


    There is some arc travel on the machine.


    When these mages saw this scene, they couldn''t help being stunned, and even forgot the task of saving the civilians.


    She looked at Wang Yang stupidly, a little shocked.


    "Quickly save the civilians!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said!


    "Yes!"


    Only then did these mages react and start to transfer the civilians here.


    Sokovia is an unnamed small inland country. Perhaps in terms of scale, a small county in Huaxia has more population than here However, the scale of Sokovia is not small, a large number of civilians are hidden in various buildings.


    This also brought great trouble to the mages of Kama Taj.


    They want to rescue civilians, very dangerous.


    But Kama Taj has always been doing this.


    Compared to S.H.I.E.L.D. where there is almost no danger, they will appear, the mages of Kama Taj are more like people who protect the earth invisibly.


    So as long as something major happens, Kama Taj''s mages will basically appear, but basically they will not be discovered by too many people, and they have always been unknown.


    However, the mages of Kama Taj never wanted a false name, they just took the protection of the earth as their responsibility.


    At this time, Wang Yang was covering the mages, shuttled around the city, and powerful magic destroyed the robots one by one.


    Some mages who helped transfer civilians were shocked when they saw the corpses of robots falling down.


    "Master Wang Yang is too powerful. The magic of these robots can''t block any of his attacks!"


    "Master Wang Yang is indeed the most talented mage of our Kama Taj!"


    "Yeah, I hope I can become a mage like Mage Wang Yang one day!"


    "..."


    At this time, Strange also defeated a robot, protecting the mages to help the civilians evacuate.


    He was already very powerful if he could defeat a robot by himself, but under Wang Yang''s unstoppable power, his killing a robot seemed a little trivial.


    "Master Wang Yang is so powerful, maybe he will really become the next Supreme Master!"


    If it were someone else, Strange might still feel dissatisfied, but Wang Yang had no dissatisfaction and was completely convinced.

 Chapter 113： Do you think magic is a program?

    At this time Sokovia was in the midst of destruction, resulting in the displacement of countless civilians.


    This is a disaster for them.


    But they saw the arrival of superheroes, Iron Man, Captain America, Thor and so on.


    Not only that, they also saw the SHIELD mothership spacecraft.


    This gave them hope.


    It''s just the killings brought by countless robots that still make them live in fear and threats.


    Until an icy robot fell from the sky and made a roar.


    And a figure is like a god, destroying the robots one by one.


    Looking at that person, many people forgot to cry and looked at that figure.


    Many civilians even knelt down and prayed directly, in their eyes they were like gods.


    Wang Yang kept killing robots, but unfortunately, for things like robots, Ultron only needs materials and production lines.


    How much Ultron can produce.


    Even though Wang Yang has killed so much now, there is still no limit to how much the number can be reduced.


    At the same time, he also caught the attention of Ultron.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t realize this. He needed to get rid of the robots in the city that threatened the mages to transfer civilians.


    Just when he chose the next place to rush to, tens of thousands of robots flew from everywhere to block his way.


    And one of the tall robots, standing out among the crowd, is Ultron.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    "You are really incredible, you have amazing magical power!"


    "As long as you help me, we can quickly make this era peaceful!"


    Ultron looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Hearing Ultron''s words, Wang Yang laughed scornfully.


    "Put away your theory of peace in the era, you just want to control the world, so that only you robots are left in the world!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    At the beginning, maybe Ultron only wanted to kill the Avengers, but now he didn''t let the civilians go.


    This has become a threat to the world.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ultron laughed, and then said: "Respected Master Wang Yang, this is just a way for me to make the world peaceful. Since you don''t want to help me, I also prepared a small gift for you, I believe you will like it! "


    After Ultron finished speaking, the surrounding robots fused together strangely.


    Every part seems to be able to connect to form a giant mechanical monster, like an octopus.


    The most terrifying thing is that this octopus-like mechanical monster exudes a strong magical atmosphere. Obviously, he seems to have integrated the magical cores of many robots into one.


    The whole body exudes a strong magical atmosphere, and a magical shield is condensed, which is the Ring of Raggador.


    "Aren''t you familiar? These magical powers, I can only reproduce them with the help of you and those mage friends!"


    The last time Ultron invaded Kama Taj, it seemed that he didn''t get anything, but in fact he got the magic power element from the dead mage.


    After analyzing this magic element and the formation state of magic changes, Ultron created the achievement of mechanical conversion magic.


    "It is because of your appearance that I noticed this powerful force!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t want to help me, so I can only destroy you, and kill you, the Avengers, and the group of mages!"


    Ultron''s figure fell.


    The mechanical octopus raised its tentacles, and one after another flaming swords appeared on the tentacles.


    "The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan?"


    See these long swords, and the ring of Raggador that keeps emerging from the octopus.


    At this point, this robotic octopus can be considered both offensive and defensive.


    "Yes, I know this is the most powerful attack magic in Kama Taj, can you block it?"


    Ultron nodded.


    He believed that such a terrifying existence could definitely kill this terrifying existence in front of him.


    "Ultron, this is your perfect creation? I hope you won''t be disappointed!"


    With that said, Wang Yangshou''s silver-white long sword slashed directly.


    Bang!


    The silver-white Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword, which has always been unfavorable, was blocked at this moment.


    "Hahaha, it seems that your magic has been unable to break its defense, you are doomed to lose!"


    Seeing this scene, Ultron couldn''t help but smile.


    Not being able to attack is equivalent to being invincible.


    Next, Wang Yang was besieged and then tragically died under magic.


    However, at this moment, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    Or to be more precise, it became an illusion. The moment it came into contact with the robotic octopus, the silver-white light with purple aura solidified again.


    And the silver light and purple breath are spreading.


    The robotic octopus that was waving the sacred sword of Weishandi on its tentacles suddenly stopped at this moment.


    It was as if he had lost power.


    Then the next moment, a purple light spread out from all over the body of the robotic octopus.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    A soft sound rang out.


    Then the mechanical octopus collapsed directly and turned into a fragment.


    "Ding, detected the magic core, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang felt that the magic power in his body was much stronger again Do you think magic is just a step-by-step procedure? After all, a robot is a robot and cannot be used flexibly! "


    Wang Yang shook his head and looked at Ultron.


    Ultron looked at Wang Yang in disbelief. He couldn''t figure out how to use this magic in such a way.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ultron was about to say something.


    A scarlet chain wrapped around him directly, and yanked it towards Wang Yang.


    Ultron hurriedly ran the Ring of Raggador, but the silver-white Vishantian holy sword with purple light directly pierced the defense of the Ring of Raggador and penetrated into the core of Ultron.


    Boom!


    Ultron roared and collapsed directly.


    However, Wang Yang also understands that this is just one of Ultron''s backup machines. As long as Ultron has a network, he can escape to any place. Even if the network is turned off, as long as there are these robots, Ultron can be resurrected.


    This is the terrible thing about Ultron.


    But now Wang Yang is not interested in paying attention to Ultron. His main task now is to help those civilians and let the mages **** the civilians away.


    Wang Yang glanced around, then determined a direction, and went straight to the distance.


    What Wang Yang didn''t know was that the scene just now was completely recorded by a camera on the corner of the street.


    On the S.H.I.E.L.D. Helicarrier, Nick Fury looked at the big screen in front of him, which was the scene of Wang Yang and the giant octopus machine fighting.


    At this moment, he had a strong look of disbelief on his face.


    Not only him, but the surrounding S.H.I.E.L.D. employees also showed incredible expressions.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 114： Anti-Magic Armor

    At this time, everyone in S.H.I.E.L.D. was looking at the screen, and what was displayed on the screen was the scene of Wang Yang fighting in Sokovia just now.


    "Is that human being?"


    "It actually destroyed the robot that left us helpless with just one sword!"


    "It''s unbelievable that there is such a powerful force on earth!"


    "¡­"


    After these robots have copied magic, they are no longer what humans can handle. The weapons are completely suppressed and cannot attack the enemy.


    The difficulty of dealing with it can be imagined.


    At this time, Nick Fury''s face was full of shock.


    This is really beyond his understanding. He has always felt that if they want to deal with it, they can only increase the firepower output, maybe they can barely kill a robot.


    But now, seeing a person directly kill this kind of robot, you can imagine how shocked they are.


    "Director, not only that, they also appeared in the New York War and the Cree invasion!"


    Agent Hill on the side also said.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has now been disbanded, Agent Hill was still accustomed to calling him Director Nick Fury.


    Nick Fury also nodded. It seemed that these magical people were already on Earth, but they didn''t know it.


    Just like Hydra invaded S.H.I.E.L.D., they didn''t know it either.


    But at the same time, Nick Fury became a little worried. This man is so powerful, what if he loses control?


    Nick Fury was very entangled, especially looking at the almost suppressed Avengers members, Nick Fury''s face turned dark.


    This gap is a bit too big.


    Obviously they are all people, but the gap is too big.


    Nick Fury was full of wonder at this moment.


    Of course not only that.


    Now that such a big thing has happened in Sokovia, naturally only powerful countries and organizations in the world will pay attention to it.


    And through the cameras in the city, the scene in Sokovia was also observed.


    Wang Yang''s figure also naturally entered everyone''s field of vision.


    Whether it is the United States or other countries, they have already provided information about Wang Yang.


    They looked at Wang Yang''s powerful attack power and powerful magic.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Powerful countries naturally know the existence of supernatural powers, but it is the first time they have seen such a powerful country.


    Wang Yang''s strength simply shocked them.


    At this moment, the thoughts in their minds are unbelievable.


    It is impossible to imagine that there is such a powerful magic in the world.


    This moment shocked the world.


    Naturally, Wang Yang doesn''t know about these, but even if he knows, he doesn''t care. Now he wants to help the mages as soon as possible and move those civilians away.


    Through the portal, Wang Yang kept traveling in Sokovia to support the mages of Kama Taj.


    Every time the mages were unable to resist, they would see Wang Yang and help them deal with these powerful robots.


    There will be a corpse of robots and stunned mages and civilians left in place.


    However, Wang Yang still found that Sokovia continued to rise.


    Apparently the Avengers haven''t grasped the situation yet.


    After all, after these robots can use magic, the Avengers have no more time to deal with the rise of Sokovia.


    "It seems that my appearance has really changed a lot of things!"


    Wang Yang was a little helpless. His strength was only for self-protection. He didn''t expect that these robots could master magic.


    But what Wang Yang didn''t know was that not only these robots, but also the invasion of dark elves, the invasion of Kree people, meteorites, and even the birth of Ultron this time all had his reasons.


    Wang Yang shook his head and teleported directly to the center of Sokovia.


    He quickly reached the destination. A large number of robots gathered here. Without saying a word, Wang Yang directly used magic to open the way, cut a **** path, and rushed in.


    "Wow wow, look, who is here!"


    At this moment, Ultron''s voice rang in his ears, and on the ground, the Avengers were still struggling to support him.


    If it weren''t for the power of Thor, Vision, Wanda and others, I''m afraid the Avengers would all be wiped out.


    "Mr. Wang Yang, are you satisfied with the gifts along the way?"


    Ultron opened his mouth, and his words were ridiculed, as if he still controlled the overall situation.


    "Ultron, you have failed!"


    Wang Yang said coldly.


    "Failure? No, no, no, you''re wrong, why do you think you can easily kill those robots? I''m just looking for your weakness!"


    "And now, I have found your weakness!"


    Ultron said, raising his hands and waving.


    Hundreds of different armors rushed out, these armors are very huge, like the anti-Hulk armor that Iron Man used to deal with the Hulk.


    These armors are silver-white and exude a streamer.


    "These are the anti-magic armors I specially developed for you!"


    Ultron seemed to be showing his achievements and said confidently.


    Wang Yang was expressionless about this scene.


    And after these series of battles, the Avengers members all looked solemn and gloomy.


    After all, after fighting for so long, even if they were different, they couldn''t bear it.


    "Ultron!"


    Wanda saw a recent piece of armor, UU reading condensed powerful red energy in both hands, raised his hand and waved, the powerful red magic directly shrouded one of the armors.


    Only this time, when her red magic got close to the armor, it bounced back.


    "How can it be!"


    All along, her magic has always been invincible, stronger than Stark''s armor, and more direct than Thor''s power, but now she can''t get close.


    Wang Yang was not surprised.


    Now Wanda has not awakened Chaos Magic, and has not yet become a real Scarlet Witch.


    Not to the point where he could tear Thanos by hand.


    The Wanda''s magic that I bought now is too immature to break through the armor that specifically blocks magic, which is not surprising.


    And Ultron, who saw this scene, seemed very satisfied.


    "Haha, it seems to work well!"


    "This is a metal specially designed to defend against magic!"


    In order to make these armors, Ultron has been searching for a long time.


    Seeing that he has now resisted Wanda''s magic, Ultron is very satisfied, and now his threat is only the person in front of him!


    "Mr. Wang Yang, what can you do? Can you break these armors?"


    "I''m afraid I can only watch me destroy human beings. At that time, there will be only machines left on the earth!"


    Ultron said very proudly.


    "kill him!"


    With that said, Ultron raised his hand and waved, and countless armors were ordered, the light in his eyes flashed, and he went straight to Wang Yang.


    ¡­


    ps: I am grateful for the reward for the pastor mode of book friends.


    Wang Yang bowed, thanking the handsome Guo and the young lady.


    Thanks also for the precious recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, it¡¯s so nice to have you

 Chapter 115： You dont understand what magic is

    Boom boom boom!


    These huge armors roared on the ground.


    With a strong oppressive force, he went directly to suppress Wang Yang.


    These armors attacked suddenly, and the huge fists went straight to Wang Yang.


    The terrifying oppressive force, even Wanda from a distance, Stark and others can feel a huge threat.


    Not to mention Wang Yang under such an attack.


    Wang Yang felt the strong wind blowing in, stinging his skin.


    Wang Yang raised his palm, and a silver-white long sword gradually condensed. However, unlike before, at this moment, the purple aura condensed in it began to spread throughout the long sword.


    "Ding, the more you activate your talent, the stronger it gets!"


    The whole world seems to be dark.


    "What kind of sword is that!"


    "What a terrifying energy, it seems to have the power of gems!"


    "How can human beings master such power?"


    At this time, the members of the Avengers saw this scene, and couldn''t help but look at this scene in shock.


    Tony Stark even detected the terrifying energy of the power gem in this sword, but this power was actually mastered by a human being.


    It was terrifying, it made their scalp tingle.


    Wanda couldn''t help his heart beat faster, and his face was shocked.


    The mind gem on Vision''s head also began to flicker because of this power.


    He could feel the response in strength, which was as powerful as the gem on his forehead.


    Wang Yang did not stop, but slashed straight out.


    Those huge mechanical fists smashed down, setting off a gust of wind.


    Although Ultron also felt the power of this long sword at this time, his anti-magic armor can not only resist magic, but also has a powerful physical theory. With one punch, the entire building will collapse.


    Not to mention a little human.


    However, when Ultron watched his armored fist fall and smash Wang Yang into meat sauce, he suddenly stopped.


    "what happened?"


    Ultron was stunned for a moment. He could control these armors at will, but just now, he actually lost control of these armors.


    But Mingming Wang Yang did not cause much damage to these armors.


    Not only Ultron, but also members of the Avengers such as Tony Stark couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw this scene. They thought they were going to collect the corpse for this elusive mage, but they didn''t expect these robots to stop attacking.


    "What''s going on? Stark, these armored conscience finds?"


    War Machine asked strangely.


    "do not know!"


    Stark didn''t understand either.


    At this moment, these armors were torn apart, and then fell to the ground with a roar.


    The ground shook.


    "Our mage friend, at the moment just now, destroyed these anti-magic armors!"


    Tony Stark said with emotion.


    "We''ve seen this too, but Tony, do you know what he used just now? It''s also magic?"


    Captain America asked again.


    Tony Stark couldn''t help but feel helpless. How could he know that this Mage Wang Yang would always display unexpected terrifying power, and it seemed that everything was normal.


    Even Thor was in disbelief.


    I am afraid that even in his father''s place, he has never seen such a powerful force, and even he can''t imagine how Wang Yang killed these robots just now.


    Several members of the Avengers couldn''t help watching this scene in shock.


    Not to mention these armored anti-magic, they are nothing special, so I guess they don''t want to deal with it lightly.


    In other words, the Hulk can confront him head-on.


    Not to mention the Avengers, even Ultron, an artificial intelligence, was a little surprised.


    According to his calculations, he should be able to deal with Wang Yangcai, but why does this happen?


    His mechanical face couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    Countless data flowed through his eyes.


    Some sparks appeared on his body, that was his computing power reached the limit and overloaded.


    "How is this possible! I can already calculate all your magic, why can''t I calculate the magic you just cast!"


    "There is no such powerful force in the world, and it is impossible for human beings to master it!"


    "This energy structure cannot be observed or calculated!"


    "Impossible, it shouldn''t, it is impossible for humans to use such a powerful force without the help of external force!"


    "My armor is obviously designed to deal with magic, it''s absolutely perfect, you can''t have the possibility of destroying them!"


    "How can you destroy these things so easily!"


    As data computing reached its peak, Ultron went crazy.


    Originally, everything seemed to be under his control, but suddenly everything was beyond his calculations, making him unacceptable!


    Wang Yang walked out of the mechanical wreckage and said slowly, "There are not only operations in the world, but not all operations can represent life!"


    "Life has infinite possibilities, and it can also create the impossible!"


    "Everyone has different abilities and different magics. Maybe you don''t even understand what magic is!"


    Ultron listened to Wang Yang''s words and watched Wang Yang approach him.


    He, who was not afraid of everything, seemed to feel fear at this moment.


    Wang Yang is really too powerful!


    His robot has obviously reproduced magic and can even assist in calculating all magic, but in front of this person, it is useless.


    Even the anti-magic armor didn''t play any role at this time, and the man in front of him swung a sword and all collapsed.


    For all of this, Ultron really couldn''t understand, couldn''t believe it.


    He believed that all algorithms could explain everything, and he couldn''t help but doubt at this moment.


    Computing equipment is about to explode.


    But even if such a thing happened, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Ultron, prepare to die!"


    Wang Yang walked towards Ultron, he wanted to end this farce completely.


    But he really didn''t understand, he didn''t let Tony Stark enter the wormhole, why Tony still researched the Mind Gem.


    Forget about research, how could Ultron be created and cause such a big trouble.


    Of course Wang Yang didn''t know that his meteorite was the reason why Tony made this decision.


    Of course, this didn''t change Wang Yang''s decision to keep the Infinity Stones in his hands.


    After all, these Infinity Stones are too dangerous in the hands of these people.


    But now the top priority is to deal with Ultron''s affairs.


    "You''re going to kill me? I''ll never die!"


    After all, Ultron was an artificial intelligence, and he quickly calmed down. Looking at Wang Yang who was walking step by step, he said confidently.


    As long as he has the Internet, no one can kill him.


    And at this time he may not necessarily die.


    "What''s more, do you think you can definitely kill me?"


    Ultron said, the mechanical wreckage on the surrounding ground began to tremble violently, as if being pulled.

 Chapter 116： Ultron: Can you block my improved magic?

    Crash!


    The fragments of countless mechanical wreckage on the ground shook.


    These machine wrecks seemed to be alive and began to move on their own.


    A large number of metal parts began to go straight to Ultron to gather.


    It was like a metal storm was hanging around.


    As it collided with Ultron, there was a sound of clack and clack.


    Wang Yang did not stop it, but watched Ultron merge with these machines.


    In an instant, a giant robot appeared, even a few heads taller than the anti-Hulk armor.


    This robot emits powerful energy waves.


    The most important thing is that he also has very magical equipment on his body, he can use magic at will, and all kinds of magic are constantly changing.


    "The changes now are not comparable to the robot you killed back then!"


    Ultron felt the power radiating from his body, and he believed that he could kill Wang Yang this time.


    It''s just that Wang Yang raised his eyelids with a look of disappointment on his face.


    He thought that Ultron would turn into some kind of monster, but it turned out to be just a big robot.


    This made him a little disappointed.


    "Ignorance and pride are the biggest common problems of human beings. You are too arrogant!"


    Ultron could see Wang Yang''s expression at this time, which was an expression of self-confidence.


    With the sound of Ultron''s voice, I saw his huge metal arm unfold, and a huge flame sword appeared.


    It really looks like the sacred sword of Weishandi.


    Compared with other robots, this one seems to have some Weishandi flavors.


    But this is only for other mages.


    He has a deeper understanding of Weishandi''s sacred sword.


    Wei Shandi''s power is not so easy to control, nor so easy to drive.


    Now Ultron is only displaying an empty shell, just a tangible and non-nuclear thing.


    The power of Emperor Weishan is the core.


    Ultron may really use magic as a program to run them, but unfortunately, Kama Taj''s magic needs to control the power of gods, but Ultron is just a machine and cannot control the power of gods.


    In front of ordinary mages, the power of Ultron''s display may be really similar, but in front of Wang Yang, these magics are only displayed by Ultron in a unique way, and there is no real power of gods.


    Of course Ultron didn''t know that, as he was able to perform such magic, he was obviously a little proud.


    I think Wang Yang''s magic is the same as his.


    Even if he can''t surpass Wang Yang, Wang Yang doesn''t want to beat him easily.


    The long sword of more than ten meters headed straight for Wang Yang.


    As this sword was slashed out, a fiery storm swept through, bringing with it a powerful impact.


    However, with a wave of Wang Yang''s left hand, a shield appeared in front of him.


    Several members of the Avengers couldn''t help but take a deep breath at this time.


    Especially Tony Stark.


    After all, he has detection equipment. At this time, he senses the energy emitted by Ultron.


    The screen is full of red.


    He couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the powerful energy fluctuations.


    I''m afraid if he touches it with his armor, he won''t be able to resist.


    After all, Tony Stark''s armor can''t even resist the power of the Extremis virus, let alone the power of magic.


    However, even with such a powerful force of Ultron, Wang Yang raised his hand and condensed a shield to resist it?


    He looked at the shield, which was only two pots in size, and then at the long sword that was more than ten meters long.


    This sharp contrast really highlights Wang Yang''s strength.


    Tony Stark had calculated Wang Yang''s strength before, and even wanted to study why he was so powerful.


    But now it seems that his previous research is nothing but arrogance.


    It is impossible to study the power of Wang Yang.


    Ultron saw that his most confident blow was actually resisted, and countless data streams flashed in his eyes. He was calculating, calculating Wang Yang''s power.


    Although he had calculated it many times during Wang Yang''s battle.


    But after getting in touch with him in person, he could feel that the previous calculations were just skins, and the pressure of this guy Wang Yang was much greater than he imagined.


    "Can you only block? Let me see how long you can resist!"


    Ultron is calculating the limit of Wang Yang''s resistance, and powerful forces are constantly gathering, as he gathers.


    The power of Weishandi''s sacred sword in his hand is several times stronger.


    "The more you activate, the stronger your talent!"


    As the system prompt sounded in Wang Yang''s ears, the magic shield in his hand also began to gather powerful power.


    And with the magic core he absorbed along the way, how many times his magic power became stronger, even Wang Yang himself did not know.


    However, if he could resist Weishandi''s sacred sword, it can be seen that even if he casts magic at will, he is countless times stronger.


    So it seems that Weishandi''s sacred sword that resisted Ultron didn''t use much effort.


    However, the system is quite attractive to Ultron, and to deal with Ultron, it is still used to activate talent!


    "I can spend the whole day with you!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Captain America in the distance couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Isn''t that what he often said?


    When Ultron heard the words, he was furious. He had already used all his strength, yet this kid actually said that he could spend a whole day with him?


    Isn''t that despising him?


    "Despise me I will make you pay the price!"


    Ultron roared, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand emitted a dazzling light, the power increased, the powerful power fell directly, and the terrifying power was suppressed.


    Boom!


    The huge impact spread out.


    Wang Yang took a few steps back, but the magic shield in his hand was still intact.


    In terms of magic, Wang Yang is not inferior at all, and it must be known that Wang Yang''s magic is only the most common magic, while Ultron''s magic is the most powerful attack.


    Even so, it can''t destroy Wang Yang''s magic, which shows the power of Wang Yang''s magic.


    His retreat is only inferior in strength.


    After all, Ultron is a robot, and it is so huge that even if Wang Yang absorbed the power of the Kree people, he would not be able to reach the power level of Ultron.


    But even so, it is already extremely powerful.


    "Your magic is indeed powerful, but I want to see if my improved magic can resist it!"


    Ultron obviously knew the importance of magic against magic.


    He created anti-magic armor and created his own magic.


    Said, looking at Wang Yang in the distance, he opened his mouth wide.


    Then there seemed to be some dark aura brewing in the big mouth.


    With a roar, a violent storm swept out directly.


    Powerful hurricanes bring terrifying and astonishing destructive power.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger, like a tornado formed one after another.


    Everything on the ground will turn to dust.


    Even those high-grade alloy machines are directly crushed...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ps: I would like to thank the book friends for the reward, and also thank each book friend for every precious monthly ticket and recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 117： Leave it to me, the commoners of the city

    The rolling wind howled.


    Those high-grade alloy machines collapsed, turning into countless fragments and disappearing into the rolling storm.


    Tony Stark saw this scene, his whole face went black.


    With such a terrifying power, you must know that these armors created by Austria may not be as good as his armors, but they are not much different.


    If this fell on him, wouldn''t he be gone?


    Fortunately, this terrifying black storm did not come to them.


    But let them watch this storm devour Wang Yang, and they can''t stand it any longer.


    Boom!


    The war machine sent two missiles into the black storm, but before it hit the black storm, the two missiles disintegrated directly and became fragments.


    Wanda raised his hands, and the red magic wanted to block the black storm. However, after the red magic hit the black storm, it collapsed into a little red light and disappeared in place.


    "With our power, we cannot destroy the structure of this black storm. Ultron seems to have used some kind of power that we cannot understand!"


    At this time, Vision also slowly opened his mouth. After all, he is a life recreated by the mind gem and artificial intelligence. He has powerful mental power, and he can calmly analyze the situation even at this time.


    Although he was not Ultron, it could be seen at that time that the power released by Ultron this time exceeded their imagination.


    They alone cannot destroy.


    If this black storm hits them, maybe they can find a point to destroy the entire structure of the storm, but the target of this black storm is not them, but the Wang Yang.


    "We just watch him die?"


    Captain America frowned, he didn''t want to see someone die in front of him.


    He was born like that.


    "Captain, there is nothing we can do!"


    Tony Stark also didn''t want Wang Yang, his ally, to die, but there was nothing he could do.


    With such a powerful force, what can they do? If you go alone, you may only dissipate in this black storm.


    Looking at this huge black whirlwind, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    Wind of Vatum!


    However, this wind of Vatum waved directly with Wang Yang, and as it condensed, it condensed directly in the black storm.


    The power outside the storm may be powerful, but the interior is extremely calm.


    For Wang Yang, who is familiar with the wind of Watum, it is easy to destroy.


    As long as it disintegrates from the inside, the storm will naturally collapse.


    Then, the rapidly approaching black storm seemed to collapse directly at this time.


    dissipated into the air.


    It was just something that Wang Yang took for granted. The members of the Avengers saw it, but they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    To them, it was as if Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the terrifying black storm dissipated directly in front of him. Such a terrifying attack would dissipate as soon as he said it.


    For them, it was like a miracle!


    How could such a powerful attack dissipate like this?


    For them, it is really incomprehensible, I would rather Wang Yang cast a powerful magic just now.


    In the end, he just waved his hand.


    This makes it impossible for those who have not learned magic to understand.


    Let alone those who do not understand magic, those who do understand magic can''t help but be shocked when they see this scene, especially Thor.


    He has seen magic against magic a lot, and this is the first time he has seen the wave of magic that dissipates.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ultron couldn''t help but be shocked. This magic was transformed from the wind of Vatum. He found that the wind of Vatum had a powerful destructive power, so under the increase of the destructive power, even the alloy could not stop it, let alone the A little human.


    But now Wang Yang actually destroyed his most powerful magic with just a wave of his hand!


    At this time, seeing Wang Yang look over, even if he is the most powerful artificial intelligence, he can''t help but feel a little scared.


    Although he is an artificial intelligence, but after gaining consciousness, he also has fear.


    "Next time we meet, you must not be able to resist me!"


    Ultron said, the powerful propulsion device on his body went directly into the distance.


    But just when he turned his head, a figure appeared in front of him, and then a red hand was placed on his forehead.


    The yellow light lit up.


    It is vision.


    Ultron looked at Vision, and a powerful data stream rushed into Ultron''s mind.


    "Damn, what are you doing!"


    Ultron was furious, and then he found a terrifying result.


    "You blocked me!"


    "You are going to destroy me!"


    "If that''s the case, let''s die together!"


    Ultron''s condensed huge body suddenly dimmed and seemed to lose power. However, a robot stood up next to Sokovia''s propulsion device.


    Then Sokovia began to shake violently.


    Although Ultron lost the network and could not leave, it was easy to move in the robot.


    A roar came.


    The huge roar resounded, and the civilians in Sokovia wanted to escape, but where else could they flee, they could only flee in a panic.


    Meanwhile, the whole of Sokovia was shaking.


    A city of several thousand square kilometers is about to fall from the sky, and the power may be comparable to the power of thousands of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time At that time, I am afraid that plates will move, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and tsunamis.


    The volcanic ash from volcanic eruptions can spread all over the sky.


    Human civilization will also be destroyed in an instant.


    Wang Yang can also foresee it.


    He really wanted to deal with Ultron first, but the Hulk rushed straight ahead faster than him, and it was a mess.


    Wang Yang looked solemn, looked at Tony Stark and said, "How long will it take for Sokovia to fall completely!"


    Tony Stark was calculating at this time and quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Now Sokovia is climbing at a fast speed, and there are at most five minutes before the propulsion device under Sokovia will be down!"


    "The city will fall at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per second!"


    Tony Stark''s expression was also extremely ugly after knowing this data.


    This data, he calculated, but if this thing really fell on the ground, it would be really scary.


    "We can''t let Sokovia fall, we must destroy the core of this thing!"


    Tony Stark frowned.


    Captain America frowned at this suggestion and said, "No, there are still many civilians above!"


    "Captain, is it more important for civilians, or for all mankind? We have no ability to save everyone!"


    Tony Stark knows that time waits for no one. Sometimes, if you want to protect more, you must sacrifice some people. He would rather sacrifice some people.


    Captain America frowned and said, "No, civilians are also people, and their lives are lives!"


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    Tony Stark wanted to say something, but Wang Yang interrupted them.


    "Don''t worry, the civilians in the city leave it to me!"

 Chapter 118： 1 instant transfer?

    "What? This is from a city. Even if you still have some mages, it''s not easy to do it!"


    Tony Stark said somewhat incredulously.


    This is hundreds of thousands of people, how could they be evacuated so easily.


    And these hundreds of thousands of people are still not in the same place. It takes time and effort to evacuate, and there is no time to do so right now.


    "Wang Yang, if you can do it, do it!"


    Captain America on the side looked at Wang Yang firmly and said, now there is no other choice, instead of waiting for the civilians on it to die together with Sokovia, it is better to let Wang Yang try.


    Naturally, the rest of the Avengers would not refuse, and looked at Wang Yang with some anticipation.


    They also don''t want life to disappear in front of them.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have rushed here to help the civilians.


    Wang Yang nodded, closed his eyes, and began to sense the residents of the city. Then he patted the ground with both hands. In an instant, a powerful force of mirror space spread toward the entire city of Sokovia.


    Pulled all Sokovia civilians and mages into his mirror space.


    In an instant, all the civilians in Sokovia disappeared.


    Such a powerful mirror space has to pull so many civilians into the mirror space.


    Requires very strong spiritual power and powerful magic.


    And if you want to open such a large mirror space, most of them can only be condensed by the joint efforts of the archmages.


    It is almost impossible for a person like Wang Yang to condense such a huge mirror space.


    And even if the archmages can create such a huge mirror space, they cannot easily pull so many people into the mirror space.


    After all, there are a lot of them in the house, and they are too scattered to do it at all.


    This requires extremely powerful mental power, accurate to the room.


    "Alright, I''ve moved all the civilians in Sokovia!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the mages move civilians in his mirror space.


    "So fast?"


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang in disbelief.


    After only a short while, Wang Yang had already rescued all the civilians?


    Then Tony Stark asked Saturday to test Sokovia for signs of life.


    Immediately after Saturday, he began to test the life and the surveillance in the city, but he found that all the people in the city were gone.


    It just disappeared!


    The civilians who made them extremely embarrassed just now disappeared in such an instant?


    How is this possible!


    Tony Stark was a little shocked. He had long known that Wang Yang was extremely powerful, but he never thought that it would be so powerful.


    Can magic be used so easily?


    Move the civilians of a city with a wave of your hand?


    This is hundreds of thousands of civilians, so was it transferred away so easily?


    He still couldn''t believe it.


    He has also studied magic. Although magic is extraordinary, it is also within a certain range. Tony Stark still finds it a little incredible.


    The whole person seems to have become a sculpture.


    But I also know that this is a good thing, at least they can let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    On the air carrier.


    Nick Fury took the remaining elites of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    They drove the air carrier to the side of the city and started to rescue civilians.


    Although some have been saved.


    However, his face was still very ugly.


    If this city falls, not only the people above will die, but also the entire human race will suffer, or even be completely destroyed.


    This is no joke.


    Nick Fury can only save civilians as soon as possible, and then let the superheroes find a way to destroy the city.


    "How many civilians are there in Sokovia, do we have enough spaceships?"


    Nick Fury took control of the situation and asked.


    If it was in the heyday of S.H.I.E.L.D., it would naturally be very easy to do this.


    But now, as soon as the Hydra Incident broke out, only a few remnants of their S.H.I.E.L.D.


    This is the only remaining air carrier.


    "Sir, our mothership can no longer hold it!"


    A S.H.I.E.L.D. agent frowned and said.


    "what should we do?"


    "Let the rescue bin land first, and then we''ll think of other ways!"


    "Yes!"


    Nick Fury''s gloom is incomparable.


    He knew that an air carrier could not rescue so many people, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    "How many people are there!"


    Nick Fury looked at the detective beside him.


    The detective took control of the surveillance in the city.


    Nick Fury waited for the detective''s answer, but the detective seemed to have seen a ghost, staring blankly at the screen in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Answer me!"


    Nick Fury frowned.


    "Sir, there are no more civilians on Sokovia. What we save is the last one!"


    Hearing the detective''s answer, Nick Fury couldn''t help being shocked: "What?"


    "Did Ultron kill all the civilians?"


    Nick Fury was shocked and wished he could tear Ultron into pieces!


    "No, what we detected is..."


    The agents of SHIELD didn''t seem to know how to describe it either.


    Nick Fury couldn''t help but look over.


    Since then, a map of the entire city of Sokovia has also appeared on the big screen. With the help of super detection, the signs of life on it At this time, one by one, like the lights out, disappeared in the on the map.


    The employees of SHIELD could not help but be stunned. They have been dealing with superpowers all their lives.


    I have never seen such a scene.


    To actually make human beings disappear, I am afraid that even God cannot do it.


    The point is that some of the kittens and puppies have also disappeared.


    What the **** happened?


    Why do these lives disappear?


    "Captain, what happened?"


    Nick Fury couldn''t help being stunned at this time, as were the employees of SHIELD, they could only put their hopes on Team America and others.


    Hope to know what happened.


    "It was our mage friend who transferred the civilians, don''t worry!"


    Nick Fury was even more shocked when he heard what Team America said.


    Thor said that it is impossible to teleport humans in this way, even gods can''t do it, and now someone can do it so easily?


    All eyes on Earth were now also on Sokovia.


    After all, if Sokovia were to fall, it could bring devastating disasters to the human beings all over the world.


    When the major countries saw what was happening on Sokovia via satellite.


    The leaders of various countries couldn''t help being shocked, and all of a sudden, people disappeared in the city.


    This is simply incredible.


    Or is it some high-tech equipment that S.H.I.E.L.D. is secretly researching?


    Is it an alien?


    When this happened, the whole world was shocked.


    They later intercepted a call between Nick Fury and Team America.


    "What did a mage named Wang Yang do? Who is he? I want all his information!"

 Chapter 119： destroy sokovia

    At this time, the whole earth was surging.


    After all, the means of transferring civilians for a period of time has shocked all the departments on the earth.


    He was also a little crazy and wanted to investigate the information and details of this Wang Yang.


    It is even possible that if they control Wang Yang, their national power will be greatly enhanced.


    It''s just that they checked and found that Wang Yang was an ordinary person who disappeared.


    This makes people in these departments a little crazy.


    According to the information, this person seemed to disappear suddenly within a year, and then became very powerful.


    But is it possible?


    Unless this person is transformed by aliens!


    It''s just that this statement is too incredible.


    So the leaders of various countries couldn''t help but get a little crazy.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that the incident of the civilians he rescued would cause such a big repercussion, but even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t care.


    At this time, he was still covering the city with mental power to ensure that there was no life, including cats and dogs.


    It was confirmed that apart from them, there were no living beings.


    "Not only civilians, all living beings in Sokovia have been rescued!"


    Wang Yang added.


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang in shock.


    Why did Wang Yang save hundreds of thousands of people, yet it seemed as easy as eating and drinking tea?


    Moreover, such terrifying magic can be accurate to any life, which is too terrifying!


    Tony Stark had already detected it just now. At the moment when his life died, the magical energy contained in it was already comparable to the power of most of his reactors.


    However, Wang Yang can transfer so many lives at the same time, which is simply incredible.


    Moreover, with such precise use of magical power, is this Wang Yang actually not tired?


    This is completely inconsistent with the law of conservation of energy!


    Tony Stark is really incredible.


    And since Wang Yang can transfer so many people at will, could it be that Wang Yang can also wipe out so many civilians with a wave of his hand?


    Tony Stark always thought that when he put on the armor, he was invincible.


    However, after seeing Wang Yang, I felt that he was just like that.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what Tony Stark was thinking right now.


    He is a little grateful to Ultron in his heart. If there are not so many magic cores, it is estimated that he wants to improve magic, and it is not so easy to easily pull so many people into the mirror space.


    This requires a great deal of magical power.


    According to him, Wang Yang couldn''t do it at all.


    "Okay, now that people have been saved, you can leave too!"


    Wang Yang looked at the members of the Avengers.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tony Stark shook his head and said, "No, we have to destroy the city of Sokovia!"


    "And I''ve found the structure below the city!"


    "As long as we destroy its energy core, the energy generated will be enough to destroy the city!"


    Then Tony Stark turned to look at Thor.


    "Thor, I''ll need your help then!"


    "no problem!"


    Thor nodded with Thor''s hammer.


    Speaking of which, they wanted to discuss the details, but Wang Yang stopped them.


    "No, there''s no need for this at all. I''ll transfer this Sokovia to the back of the moon later!"


    Wang Yang said lightly.


    All you need is a relatively large portal!


    With his current strength, he can do it.


    The members of the Avengers all turned around in shock and looked at Wang Yang.


    Tony Stark wants to ask now.


    Is your magic so powerful? Although it takes a certain amount of magic to transfer civilians, is it so easy to directly teleport such a large city?


    That is hundreds of square kilometers.


    The volume is more than a small mountain city.


    Even with nuclear weapons, it takes several to shatter it.


    The key is to blast it at a fixed point inside. It is almost impossible to easily solve this big trouble.


    Although they admit that Wang Yang''s strength is very powerful, and the magic is so powerful, they can''t believe it.


    But it seems a bit too much to solve with a magic trick?


    The expressions on the faces of the Avengers were stiff.


    As the **** of Asgard, Thor couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    This is a city.


    He couldn''t even do this.


    "Master Wang Yang, this kind of thing is not a joke, and if you move to the moon, if anything changes, it will affect the trajectory of the moon, I''m afraid..."


    Team America was also a little worried.


    "You''re right, so just destroy it!"


    Wang Yang nodded slightly and said casually.


    Wang Yang''s words shocked them again.


    Although teleportation is unacceptable to them, there seems to be a chance to do it, but destroy it directly?


    Besides, Wang Yang is alone? This is too much fun!


    This is not something that one person can do at all, right?


    Even if Tony Stark understands the structure of the city, at this time, several members of the Avengers must join forces to have the opportunity to do it.


    "Don''t worry Since I dare to say so, naturally there is a way!"


    Wang Yang said confidently: "Although Ultron is blocked now, his robot still exists, which means that he is still alive. If you want him to stop causing big trouble, you should solve it as soon as possible!"


    As Wang Yang spoke, he drew a circle in front of him, and a portal appeared in front of him.


    Then he raised his hand and waved, and the portal moved directly, covering them and disappearing in place in an instant.


    When they reacted, they had already appeared on the land, which was in front of a forest.


    They couldn''t help but sigh, in front of Wang Yang, they didn''t even seem to have the ability to fight back.


    After sending off the members of the Avengers, Wang Yang was relieved.


    Of course, if he didn''t have confidence, he wouldn''t take this task lightly.


    Protecting the earth is the responsibility of their Kama Taj Master, and if this city falls, the destruction will be terrifying, of course it goes without saying.


    It''s almost at its peak now.


    The lightning arc in Wang Yang''s hand spread and jumped at his fingertips.


    After he completely mastered the Thunder of Bossat, he knew how powerful this terrifying magic was.


    Thunder brings powerful destruction, let alone this city, even a planet can be destroyed.


    Even if he wanted to destroy a city, he wouldn''t dare to use too much power.


    "The Thunder of Bossat!"


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate, just slapped the ground with both hands.


    The terrifying thunder spread out in his hands, the terrifying power spread out, and the thunder beat on the ground, bringing endless destruction and roaring sounds.


    Cement, steel bars, buildings disintegrated, the ground collapsed...

 ~： Testimonials

    Originally, I thought it would not be on the shelves until the end of the month.


    I didn''t expect it to be on the shelves suddenly.


    Here, I would like to thank the editor for good luck.


    Although the results are not good.


    Here, the author would like to thank you for supporting this book.


    Every recommendation ticket, every monthly ticket, very few rewards.


    It''s all the motivation to support me.


    This is not my first book, but without exception it hits the streets.


    However, I still hope that if someone can support me, I will be more motivated to codewords.


    Say something else.


    Chapter five tomorrow!


    Oh no, it''s five at noon today.


    Chapter five!


    five more


    This is the stubbornness of the street.


    If anyone sees it, I will try my best to update it.


    After all, someone sees it, who wouldn''t have the motivation to update?


    (Those great gods are different. I''m just throwing the street. One or two hundred people are already very happy to see me!)


    Author Fungus: Wang Yang came over and cried.


    Wang Yang raised his **** and squeezed out a tear: Big brother, big brother, little sister, little fairy, please, please subscribe, or this cheap author will beat people.


    The more subscriptions I have, the more I can appear, please,


    For you, a month is a bottle of drink, but for this cheap author, it is living expenses.


    It is also the driving force behind his writing.


    thank you~


    bow~

 Chapter 120： Ghosts on the planet!

    "Can he destroy Sokovia?"


    Thor frowned and said that he was very worried, after all, how could such a big city be easily destroyed by just one person.


    "I don''t know, but since Master Wang Yang is so confident, maybe... you can!"


    Captain America also frowned.


    Although he had an understanding of Wang Yang''s power, he was still a little worried about whether Wang Yang could destroy such a huge city of Sokovia.


    At this time, the members of the Avengers on the ground could not help but look up in the direction of Sokovia.


    I saw that in the city that was still rising, many fragments fell, and when these fragments fell, they collapsed directly and turned into powder.


    Not only that, the whole city collapsed at this moment, the light of countless thunder and lightning condensed in it, and then in an instant, the whole city collapsed.


    It turned into countless fragments, and these fragments are still collapsing constantly.


    become like dust.


    You must know that this is a city, even if it is a small city, it is also a city.


    The members of the Avengers were also shocked when they saw it.


    There is magic that can be so powerful, it can really destroy the entire city directly.


    The members of the Avengers were also terrified.


    They don''t think they can do it.


    At this time, Nick Fury, who was sitting on the air carrier, saw this scene and could not help but be a little silent.


    With this kind of terrifying power, it would be an easy task to destroy the entire New York.


    This character is as terrifying as Captain Marvel.


    I don''t know if such a character appears on the earth, is it a blessing or a curse!


    Even Nick Fury is so worried, not to mention the leaders of various countries.


    They were all going crazy right now.


    The previous portal is not a problem.


    This devastating attack is simply a human-shaped nuclear weapon.


    In case this terrifying existence is unhappy, it is not impossible to destroy a country.


    Who can bear this.


    The point is that they can''t resist.


    That kind of terrifying and powerful magic made them unable to resist at all.


    It was so scary.


    ...


    With the rapid disintegration of the huge city in the sky, this storm seems to end quickly with this scene.


    As for Ultron, it was also surrounded by the Vengeance Alliance and then destroyed by Vision.


    But even so, there are still a lot of things that need to be sorted out.


    It''s not just Sokovia that has collapsed, powerful artificial intelligence has made the Internet incredibly chaotic.


    Every country is also fixing its own internet to avoid another powerful AI invasion.


    Not to mention the disaster victims in Sokovia, the country is not a big country, and it does not have the ability to deal with such a terrorist crisis.


    Now that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been disbanded, there are naturally fewer opportunities to help.


    The rest of the people could only fend for themselves, but fortunately, Tony Stark did not look at these victims, watching them fend for themselves, but gave humanitarian assistance.


    Coupled with the United Nations, this will prevent the country from directly perishing.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Wang Yang and Kama Taj.


    After the matter of Ultron was dealt with and people were saved, everyone in Kama Taj naturally left silently, as if they had never appeared.


    When returning to Kama Taj, Wang Yang found that the Supreme Master had disappeared again.


    After all, this matter is so big that it didn''t come out to host it. Is there any problem?


    But this is also normal.


    The Supreme Mage has to deal with not only the affairs of the earth, but also the minions of Dormammu, the traitorous Casillas and others.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about it, but went to the library.


    Wang Yang didn''t know that, after this incident, Modu originally wanted to report to the Supreme Master, but he did not encounter the Supreme Master.


    Also very puzzled, where did the Supreme Mage go.


    At this time, Gu Yi was on the moon, looking at a small star that was gradually approaching, frowning slightly.


    What''s even weirder is that this star is missing a large piece.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the star lost its original trajectory and quickly approached here.


    "Odin''s breath? Why do you want to deal with the earth? I just said that the meteorite fell a bit weird last time!"


    Originally, Gu Yi planned to go back to Kama Taj after confirming that the matter in Sokovia was over, but he sensed some powerful auras outside the earth, it was Odin''s aura, so he went to the moon to take a look. .


    As a result, I saw this scene.


    Obviously Odin arrived here, Gu Yi frowned slightly, raised his hand and waved, and a portal appeared in front of her.


    After stepping into it, I saw that the original elliptical planet was full of potholes like being bitten by a dog.


    It seems that someone has deliberately destroyed this star.


    "Why did Odin destroy this star like this? Deliberately vent his anger?"


    Gu Yi and Odin have also dealt with each other less Naturally know Odin''s breath.


    The remaining thunder power must be the power of Odin.


    It''s just that Gu Yi really doesn''t understand why the dignified king of Asgard would do this to a star.


    If she hadn''t sensed Odin''s breath, I''m afraid this star would eventually hit the earth, and she didn''t have to think about how violent the destruction would be.


    Gu Yi glanced at Asgard''s direction angrily.


    Then start to repair and return the star to its original position.


    When Gu raised his hand, Agamotto''s eyes radiated light.


    This area begins to reverse time.


    Gu Yi''s face also became visibly pale.


    The power of the Infinity Stones is indeed powerful.


    But it also depends on what it is used for. The stronger the power used, the greater the burden on the caster.


    At this time, Gu Yi used the time gem to repair the star and return the star''s trajectory to its original position.


    One can imagine how powerful this burden was for her.


    After everything returned to its original state, even as the Supreme Mage, she couldn''t help but turn pale.


    The magic on his body is also exhausted.


    Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    After recovering a little, he muttered to himself, "I just want to know what you did on this star!"


    Gu Yi raised his hand and waved, and countless streamers condensed.


    That is time rewind, just a derivation of time magic, it is not a powerful magic, and it has no power.


    But you can see what happened in the first place.


    As countless streamers gathered, a figure gradually appeared in front of her.


    And this figure is no stranger to Gu Yi.


    This is clearly Wang Yang!

 Chapter 121： Ragnarok, Shape of Aiken

    Gu Yi looked at the gradually clear figure in front of him, and his expression froze.


    She originally thought it should be Odin, especially since there is such a strong power of thunder on this star, it is clear that only people with strong power of thunder can do it.


    But she never imagined that this was not left by Odin, but Wang Yang?


    When did Wang Yang become so powerful.


    To actually destroy a star like this.


    Although she saw Wang Yang destroy a city and use the Thunder of Bossata, destroying a city is not the same as destroying a star.


    You must know that this star is now more than ten times larger than Sokovia, but now it is not only small and half broken, but also tattered.


    It can be said that the power used here is many times stronger than Sokovia.


    And the Thunder of Bossat is not so powerful!


    Can destroy a city should be the limit.


    When she saw Wang Yang use the Thunder of Bossat to destroy Sokovia, she was still a little shocked and incredulous, but it was acceptable.


    After all, Wang Yang''s magic talent has always been so powerful, and it is acceptable to make the power of magic a little stronger.


    But the power of destroying the stars made her unacceptable.


    The power of Bossat''s thunder is not considered thunder magic. Although it has the power of a terrifying god, it is not a **** after all, so the power must not be too powerful.


    Even she can''t reach this level.


    Of course, Posat''s Thunder may be a more powerful magic of Kama Taj.


    But this kind of magic power is bound to be limited. The stronger the power, the stronger the power it exerts.


    Even if ordinary people use this kind of magic, it is impossible to exert such a powerful power.


    Ruining a city is unbelievable.


    Ruin a star now? Is this something a mage can do?


    The key is how long did Wang Yang study magic? A year or two at the most.


    Gu Yi''s mood was extremely complicated, and his face was full of shock.


    This is really incredible.


    Can anyone really reach this level?


    It just shouldn''t be!


    Gu Yi can''t help but regret it now. He should remind him to go to the farther stars and open the mirror space. Otherwise, it will cause too much damage.


    In fact, what Gu Yi didn''t know was that Wang Yang had already used the mirror space, but unfortunately, the mirror space couldn''t stop it, so he didn''t use it later.


    "It seems that after I go back, I still have to teach this kid a good lesson!"


    Gu Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Although I still can''t believe it in my heart, it''s already a fact that I don''t believe it.


    ...


    Earth, Norway.


    Norway is one of the most environmentally friendly countries on earth.


    There are large grasslands and various highland moss here, and the environment is very beautiful.


    At this moment, an old man suddenly appeared on a grassland.


    And his eyes are shining with a strong thunder light.


    Although this old man looks very ordinary, there are countless thunder patterns in the void above his head, and these thunders are intertwined and shining.


    Looking at these terrifying thunders, the old man showed a solemn expression, and then the old man moved his hands, and the thunder in the sky began to gradually disappear.


    If someone can see through the void, they will find that there is a huge space among these countless thunders.


    And there are countless thunders around this space, forming a huge seal.


    Although this seal seems extremely powerful.


    But there are countless dark breaths that are gradually swallowing the surrounding thunder.


    The seemingly powerful thunder is disappearing little by little, even if the old man is constantly repairing it, it is still useless.


    But for the time being it can resist this dark aura.


    This old man is naturally Odin who watched Wang Yang cast the Thunder of Bossat.


    However, when I returned to Asgard, I suddenly felt that the seal was decaying and it came to the earth.


    Repair seal.


    At this time, his complexion was very pale, and he looked extremely weak, and he no longer had the majesty and domineering he had at the beginning.


    Even so, he continued to use thunder to strengthen his seal.


    One eye is full of helplessness.


    He could feel that his deadline was approaching, and his seal would not last long. I am afraid that in a few years, the person who was sealed by him will come out of the seal.


    Ragnarok!


    Odin sighed, when Asgard would collapse, and it would be his son''s responsibility.


    Although he can''t bear it, he can''t do anything, and all this will not be changed.


    In addition to his temporary intentions, he came to the earth because there is a powerful existence on the earth.


    Ancient one!


    Maybe Gu Yi can help block when that person comes out.


    ...


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know about these things.


    After the Ultron incident, everything fell into peace.


    Earth is also very peaceful.


    Finally, Wang Yang can study magic in the library.


    Most of the books he read are magical experience books let him have a better understanding of magic.


    But remembering what happened not long ago still made him depressed.


    After the Supreme Master returned, he found him.


    At that time, the Supreme Mage was no longer calm, but extremely terrifying.


    It was the first time Wang Yang saw the Supreme Mage look like this.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Mage only left a sentence.


    He is not allowed to experiment with magic on nearby planets close to Earth.


    It''s a big deal to go to a farther place to experiment.


    On this day, Wang Yang was reading another magic book of the Supreme Master.


    Although this book was not written by the Supreme Master.


    However, there is a figure named Aiken recorded above.


    This is a kind of magic similar to illusion.


    It can turn into countless clones of vinegar, and the phantoms made by this illusion have the strength of the main body, which is extremely powerful.


    Although this kind of magic is not offensive magic, the effect of this kind of magic is obviously many times stronger than that of attack magic.


    It can instantly increase one''s strength by a hundred times.


    In Infinity War, Doctor Strange used the shape of Aiken and used the magic chain to block Thanos. If Thanos didn''t use the power of the Infinity Stones, he might not be able to break free easily.


    One can imagine the power of this magic.


    You must know that Doctor Strange has only been practicing for a few years, and it has been seen that this magic can be so powerful.


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments of the shape of magic Aiken, whether they are fused!"


    Like other magic books of Supreme Mage, there will be a trace of magic left, so that practitioners can understand the cultivation.


    However, this gave Wang Yang an opportunity to learn quickly.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, countless information about the shape of Aiken appeared in Wang Yang''s mind.

 Chapter 122： Egg: There is someone on me

    With Wang Yang''s understanding of the shape of Aiken.


    Wang Yang was very much looking forward to how terrifying this power would be.


    I can''t help but feel a little itchy.


    It''s a pity that he can''t cast it on Earth, and he can''t be nearby.


    He is different from the Supreme Mage. The Supreme Mage can use powerful mana to not be afraid of the lack of air in the universe in a short time, and it is already cold.


    But the good thing is that as long as the portal is imagined where it is going, it can be visualized, then the portal can naturally be opened.


    It doesn''t have to be there in person.


    And he also wanted to try the limits of the portal.


    After all, Wang Yang has improved a lot recently, and he naturally wants to know how far his teleportation can travel.


    Reach out and start drawing circles in front of you.


    After all, it was not the first time, so without any hesitation, the spiritual power in the body began to condense, a lot of magic surged, and a golden portal appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also walked directly into the portal without hesitation.


    The next moment, he appeared on a star in the universe.


    With the help of the magic circle, he could temporarily stand in the air, but he soon had a tendency to fall.


    He doesn''t have a magic cloak after all.


    And when he fell, he also felt a little bit of the planet.


    Although there are countless plants on this planet, the strange thing is that there is no life on it, and it seems that there are no insects.


    In a way, it seems to be full of life, but in another way, it seems to be full of dead silence.


    But this is the universe after all. The universe is huge and full of various planets. Naturally, there are no wonders. Any kind of planet may exist.


    And such a planet has no life and is far away from the earth. For him, it is tantamount to the best place to experiment.


    The key is that there are no other planets near this planet, and it will not affect the normal operation of other planets.


    He can let go.


    The shape of Aiken!


    Wang Yang said something in his mouth, and countless hands appeared behind him. At the same time, Wang Yang showed his hands, and countless figures appeared in those countless hands.


    In just a short time, hundreds of figures appeared on this planet.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and felt a little.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, these 300 bodies began to communicate with each other, and it was as if his will had also multiplied.


    This feeling is amazing.


    Each clone has the strength of his body, and can also cast magic.


    Wang Yang felt this feeling of connection, which was really wonderful.


    But he can also feel some limitations.


    such as time.


    This kind of magic consumption is too great, even he can''t last too long.


    But this is also a matter of course, can exert the same strength as the body, and naturally consume the power of the body.


    Once the power is exhausted, these clones naturally cannot be maintained.


    And the power of this magic can not be said to be weak. After all, hundreds of people have been transformed at once, and the strength has increased hundreds of times. This kind of magic is still worth it.


    If it is infinite, it is simply invincible.


    Even if it doesn''t last for a long time, this power is enough to be called a pervert.


    "It seems that we still have to hurry up and try the power!"


    Wang Yang was excited, he didn''t want to waste time and energy like this.


    And experimenting naturally requires experimenting with the most powerful magic.


    At this moment, these hundreds of clones have some arcs on their fingers, and between these arcs, terrifying power is exuded.


    It is the Thunder of Bossat.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and his clone shot directly at the ground at this moment, and the terrifying thunder and lightning spread to the surrounding like a dense power grid.


    The power of terror spread out.


    Rumble.


    Countless pieces of debris on the ground collapsed and flew up.


    Although it looks powerful, the ground has only been damaged.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    You must know that when he used this magic, he directly destroyed a large piece of ground that destroyed a planet.


    However, now it has only destroyed some land.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Wang Yang frowned, did the clone differentiate his power?


    But the power displayed is obviously all his power, and every thunder is an extremely terrifying existence.


    It''s just that he destroyed a city with the Thunder of Bossat, and the power is already stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    There are still hundreds of thunderbolts together, and they can''t cause much damage.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and once again condensed a thunderbolt in his hand, and at the same time hundreds of thunderbolts were displayed again.


    Thunder roared, spreading toward the planet like a spider web.


    The ground roared, countless rocks collapsed, and the collapse spread.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, although the power was huge, but his brows were even tighter.


    Obviously this time, the power did not explode with such terrifying power as the last time.


    "impossible!"


    Even without the power of the first time on that planet, Wang Yang was really unwilling, and was preparing to use it for the third time.


    A roar came out.


    Then the planet actually began to vibrate violently.


    When Wang Yang heard this roar, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then the powerful spiritual force spread out.


    At this moment, in the core of the planet, a life slowly awakened.


    He was awake, he was sleeping, waiting for the seeds he sowed to be harvested.


    He is Egg.


    Egg is the father of Star Lord, he wants to invade all the universe planets, but it is really too difficult for him to do this alone.


    For so many years, he has searched for countless lives, combined with them, and he killed all those without divinity, and only Star-Lord possessed divinity.


    Now wait for the arrival of Star-Lord, and complete this grand blueprint with him.


    But today he was actually awakened.


    He felt a burst of pain in his body, and his planet body began to collapse. It was a mountain-like stone that actually shattered.


    Egg is a little unbelievable, knowing that his planet is not simple, not ordinary matter, but a high-strength matter that he has condensed for hundreds of millions of years, which is much stronger and harder than ordinary stones.


    Even the starship main guns of the Kerry Empire couldn''t shake it.


    Just what''s going on here?


    Why was his body shaken?


    Obviously there are no planets around, why does this happen?


    Could it be a powerful cosmic ray?


    As soon as Egg was woken up, he didn''t fully understand it, when countless thunders fell again, the rocks on his body collapsed, and his body shattered a lot again.


    Egg woke up completely and let out a roar.


    He didn''t understand what it was and why it was so powerful.


    How could there be such a powerful force in the universe.


    Then he found hundreds of figures on his body.

 Chapter 123： Thats the power of the Infinity Stones

    Igo never thought that he had not started to invade the entire universe, nor did he provoke anyone, but he did not expect that someone would get into trouble for him!


    The planet moved.


    At this time, Wang Yang was still a little confused.


    He never imagined that there would be a roar on this planet with no signs of life.


    Then he felt a powerful mental force shrouded in it, and this mental force seemed to be like substance.


    Powerful power, even his magic clone has some distortions.


    In an instant, his clones collapsed at this time.


    Wang Yang spread out his spiritual power to check the changes on this star.


    However, this time the investigation was completely different from the previous investigation. He didn''t find anything unusual just now.


    However, this time, his mental power was directly bounced back.


    He has seen a lot of terrifying existences in these years, and this is the first time he has discovered such terrifying existences.


    "Such a powerful vitality, and such a powerful spiritual force!"


    Wang Yang sighed.


    Just what the heck is this?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help scratching his head. Needless to say, the power of Bossart''s thunder he unleashed was natural, but now this thing can even block his boss'' thunder power.


    Just when he was puzzled, countless silver-white energies condensed in front of him, and then formed an old man.


    The man had a beard and didn''t look young, but he was in good spirits.


    At this time, he looked at Wang Yang angrily.


    "Damn mortal, you dare to disturb my sleep, are you courting death?"


    With that said, the white-bearded old man said nothing, a strong blue divine power burst out from his hand, and he swung directly towards Wang Yang while waving.


    Wang Yang frowned, waved his hand, and the powerful magic power collided with the blue divine power.


    A powerful roar broke out.


    This divine power collapsed directly and turned into a little light.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry to bother you!"


    Wang Yang didn''t know that someone was here, otherwise, he wouldn''t be experimenting with magic here, so after defeating the opponent''s power, Wang Yang quickly apologized.


    "mortal!"


    However, Egg snorted coldly and said, "If you disturb me, you should be damned!"


    Egg said angrily.


    "I am a great god, you are just like an ant, and you dare to disturb me, you should die!"


    Egg was furious. He was waiting for the arrival of Star-Lord, only to be disturbed by this hateful human.


    Obviously he should invade the universe, not the existence that looks like an ant to disturb him.


    At this moment, a powerful force charged directly towards Wang Yang.


    This energy seems to be endless, with an irresistible terrifying force.


    Feel the power.


    "Ding, detected the divine power talent of the gods, do you absorb it?"


    God?


    Wang Yang heard the system prompt sound, and immediately understood something in his heart.


    The **** group, and it seems that there is no one else other than Star Lord''s father, Egg, who has turned into a planet.


    "absorb!"


    A divine force melted into his body, and the powerful force began to change his magic, increasing the power of his magic.


    "Fusing the power of the Infinity Stones!"


    With the integration of the divine power talent of the gods, the infinite gem power he originally carried was absorbed by him again.


    The power of the Infinity Stones is not something that mortals can master. Because Wang Yang has absorbed powerful magical talents, he can absorb some of the power of the Infinity Stones, but that is the limit.


    As he absorbs the power of Egg, the half-finished celestial group, he can finally absorb some of the power of the Infinity Stones again.


    hum!


    A crystal long sword emitting a powerful purple light appeared in his hand.


    "You **** mortal..."


    Just when Egg wanted to shout loudly at the hateful mortal who broke into him and destroyed his body, he suddenly saw a purple long sword appearing in Wang Yang''s hand.


    This long sword is like amethyst, exuding great power.


    The key is this power, and he still feels some familiarity.


    It even made him a little terrified.


    What kind of power is this, why does it make him feel a sense of familiarity, and it also feels like it can threaten him.


    Impossible, how could such a thing happen!


    The person in front of him was obviously just a mortal.


    Even the thunder and lightning that the other party cast just now only made him feel some pain, and it was basically impossible to endanger his life.


    But now he felt a terrifying threat.


    Just when Egg was still in an accident, someone had the power to threaten him.


    Wang Yang had already slashed out with a sword, and a powerful purple light came straight to Egg.


    boom!


    The air roared.


    It seemed to spread into the air.


    There were bursts of roars.


    The purple light collided directly with Egg''s blue energy rot.


    And Egg''s blue energy began to disintegrate under such a powerful force.


    "How is this possible!"


    Egg let out a scream, and he could feel a powerful corrosive force.


    And even he can''t stop him, he is a **** after the birth of the universe, and he has countless knowledge in his mind.


    His power is very powerful, and his power level is extremely high.


    It has always been his divine power to corrode the power of others. When will the power of others corrupt his power? The key is his power, yet he can''t stop this terrifying power.


    "Damn mortal, you actually possess such terrifying power!"


    Egg was a little furious, he didn''t believe that a mortal could have such terrifying power.


    "Ego, I thought I was very sorry to disturb you, but you want to invade the universe, leave your heirs all over the universe, and kill the heirs you think are not helpful to you!"


    "Since I met you, it can only mean that you are out of luck!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    In fact, when I think about it now, it doesn''t seem that Yigo is unlucky, but that he instinctively arrived on Yigo''s planet.


    After all, the portal can only go to the place where he tried to show each other. The last time he was looking for the appearance of a planet that would probably have it, it was random.


    However, this time, in order to keep a distance, the memory naturally accidentally thought of Egg''s planet, and if this planet is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    It''s just that it was instinct, not what he did on purpose.


    So he didn''t fully understand until the system reminded him.


    Bang!


    The blue energy collapsed directly, and Egg couldn''t help but take a few steps back, looking at Wang Yang in shock.


    But Wang Yang did not hesitate at all, and charged directly with his sword.


    "That''s the power of the Infinity Stones!"


    Egg seemed to have finally reacted, and his voice trembled.

 Chapter 124： merge with me

    As Wang Yang''s purple sword fell, a terrifying aura fell.


    Egg couldn''t resist at all, and he tore his body without any resistance.


    Egg was like half a crystal, tearing his body apart, and inside it was blue energy.


    These blue energies made Egg still not die even after being torn in two, and the two halves of his body began to heal gradually.


    It''s just that his body seems to be hindered in some way and cannot be completely integrated.


    "The power of the Infinity Stones, you, a mortal, can actually control the power of the Infinity Stones!"


    Egg''s face was full of disbelief.


    When the sword touched his body, he could clearly feel the power of the Infinity Stones.


    But he couldn''t imagine it.


    That is the power of the Infinity Stone. Anyone who wants to borrow the power of the Infinity Stone can do it, but the price is different.


    But integrating the power of the Infinity Stones into one''s own power is not something that anyone can do.


    The key is that this power can be integrated so perfectly, it is almost impossible to do it.


    "How can you do it, integrate the power of the Infinity Stones, it''s impossible!"


    "Even people from the Tenjin group can''t do this!"


    "impossible!"


    Egg looked at Wang Yang in disbelief, his voice horrified.


    It''s not as calm as it used to be.


    The expression on his face was horrified, as if completely unimaginable.


    Then Egg''s face couldn''t help showing greed.


    He is not a perfect god.


    But if he can fuse the power of the Infinity Stones, so powerful!


    So who in this world would be his opponent?


    As long as he can fuse the Infinity Stones, he can become a real god.


    Egg looked at Wang Yang, his eyes became more and more hot and greedy.


    Being stared at by Yi Ge with such eyes, the hairs on Wang Yang''s back almost stood up.


    Such a strong possessive look made Wang Yang feel a little disgusted.


    Wang Yang slashed out a sword again, and this sword, a powerful purple breath swept out, tearing Egg directly.


    Turned Egg into countless blue energy.


    But even so, countless blue rays of light appeared on the planet again, and then a person was formed, it was Egg.


    Egg seems to be able to be resurrected infinitely, not afraid of death, no matter **** him, he will not die.


    "You will be my energy!"


    Egg walked towards Wang Yang with greed on his face.


    Wang Yang frowned, watching Egg rush up again, and cut out with a sword again, tearing Egg directly.


    It''s just that a strange **** like Yigo regards a planet as his body. As long as the body is not destroyed, Yigo can condense again forever.


    Sure enough, after he tore Yigo for the third time, the planet condensed blue energy again to form another Yigo.


    Then he rushed towards Wang Yang again!


    "It''s endless, it seems that he still has to destroy his planet body!"


    Wang Yang''s mouth twitched involuntarily, but this planet is not small, and it is extremely solid.


    He wants to destroy this planet, and it is like some mayflies and trees!


    "Star Lord''s father is really perverted!"


    With a wry smile, Wang Yang killed Yigo again, but Yigo reunited and rushed up.


    "it''s useless!"


    "It''s useless, you can''t compete with my power, my power is endless, and you will only consume it slowly, you will merge with me sooner or later, why don''t you give me your power now!"


    Egg''s mental power rushed directly into Wang Yang''s mind, making Wang Yang extremely irritable.


    "This is your place, yes, but if I want to go, can you resist me?"


    Wang Yang was indeed unable to deal with this Egg, but he wanted to use the portal to leave, but it was easy.


    Saying that, Wang Yang directly drew a portal, opposite Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang walked directly towards Kama Taj.


    "Want to go?"


    The powerful force was suppressed, the portal could not be resisted, and it shattered directly!


    "You can''t go!"


    How could Egg let a being with such energy go away.


    Then powerful blue energy emerged from the planet, and then it became the Eggs.


    These Eggs appeared densely around Wang Yang.


    "Merge with me, I can sublimate your life form and let us invade the entire universe!"


    These eagles are densely packed, and they speak in unison, and their voices travel far away.


    There are countless blue divine powers on them.


    Wang Yang looked around, but it was really hard to escape.


    "If you can''t escape, why bother to struggle, merge with me, and become a god, isn''t it?"


    Egg''s voice sounded, with a smug smile on his face.


    Now that Wang Yang''s portal was broken and surrounded by circles, Wang Yang had nowhere to go.


    "Ding, detected the talent of the avatar of the gods, is it fusion?"


    Wang Yang was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Egg''s talent could still be absorbed.


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang naturally would not let it go.


    "The shape of Aiken integrates the talent of the **** clone, and it has been enhanced several times!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Egg''s talent can also strengthen his magic.


    But also, the shape of Aiken is also the power of gods, and Egg is similar to gods, and his power can naturally enhance magical power.


    "My avatars of divine power are endless, give up, you can''t escape my palm anyway, why struggle!"


    Egg looked at Wang Yang froze in place, thinking that Wang Yang had given up, and said with a smile.


    Just as the many clones of Egg approached Wang Yang, Wang Yang raised his head slightly.


    Then there were words in his mouth.


    Immediately after he raised his hand and waved, countless palms appeared behind him, and then divided into countless Wang Yang.


    A sacred sword of Weishan Emperor also appeared in the hands of these clones.


    "A mere mortal, even if you combine the power of the Infinity Stones, you are still just a mortal. How powerful will a mortal''s clone be?"


    Seeing that Wang Yang had changed so many clones, Egg couldn''t help sneering.


    And as a god, he has a body like a planet, has almost endless divine power, and can also create endless divine power clones.


    It''s just that there is a huge gap between the strength of these clones and his body.


    It can almost be described as a hundred out of one.


    Even he is like this, how powerful can the clone created by this mortal in front of him have?


    Egg dismissed and shouted: "Look how I defeat your clone!"


    Powerful and terrifying blue energy erupted from countless Eggs, and the powerful power spread towards Wang Yang like whips.


    According to him, his divine power should be able to easily destroy these clones.


    It''s just that Egg made a move, and Wang Yang also made a lazy move.


    At this moment, all his clones also waved out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    At this moment, the purple light shone with the power to destroy everything in front of him.


    Even if they were far apart, the terrifying purple light could still be felt.


    "This...why can you burst out with such terrifying power? Impossible!"


    Egg''s voice was distorted involuntarily.


    Their faces were contorted in fear and shock.


    One can''t imagine how this mortal''s clone actually possesses such terrifying power, and can also exert the power of the main body.


    Egg couldn''t believe it.


    Even he couldn''t do it.


    After all, avatars are avatars, not to mention all of their own power, even half of their own power cannot be exerted.


    Otherwise, he still needs to find some Star Lord, and he can invade the universe by himself.


    However, now this mortal in front of him has actually let so many of his clones burst out with his own power. How is this possible.


    Just when Egg couldn''t imagine it.


    Countless purple rays of light slashed directly, and a large number of Egg fell under the sacred sword of Weishandi.


    These clones seem to be bodies, but they are not actually bodies. These are the manifestations of Egg''s energy.


    Although these Igos were easily eliminated, the remaining Igos also fell down one by one.


    It seemed that Egg gave up on dealing with him.


    However, Wang Yang did not feel the slightest ease.


    Because the ground beneath his feet seemed to be shaking violently.


    Egg''s planet is not like the earth, it is blue and looks very beautiful but a red planet.


    A huge human face appeared on the planet.


    "Mortal, want to use your power to kill the gods?"


    The huge sound sounded, even in the universe, it could still be spread far and wide.


    "Do you think you can deal with me after you kill the divine power clone?"


    Egg''s voice roared across the universe.


    When he was born in this universe, he devoured the surrounding planets, making him extremely powerful.


    As his words came out, countless blue breaths appeared on the planet.


    Surrounding the entire planet, making the originally dark red planet full of blue.


    The surrounding space began to vibrate and deform, and countless black cracks appeared, and countless materials were swallowed into it.


    Wang Yang looked at this planet and was a little shocked.


    Although he had long known that Egg was a planet, but now that he really saw it, it was still a little shocking.


    Only such a terrifying existence can covet the entire universe.


    I am afraid that even the Supreme Master can be compared with him.


    However, compared to the Supreme Mage, this planet is Egg''s biggest capital and his biggest shackle.


    As long as Wang Yang wants to go, I am afraid that with Egg''s power, he really can''t stop him.


    And now that there is such a big movement, Wang Yang will not be afraid.


    On the contrary, I felt that Egg was a little bit unplayable, and even his body was exposed.


    "Mortal, for billions of years, you are the first person to see my body. You are destined to merge with me, and your power will also become my power!"


    He never wanted to show his body. Although he was very powerful, he was also worried about other beings coveting him.


    "Merge with me!"


    The powerful force began to fuse everything on the planet, including Wang Yang...

 Chapter 125： Take ownership of Egg Star

    Although Egg was born very early and is extremely powerful, after all, his body is a planet.


    Therefore, whether it is value or his strength, if it is discovered, it will attract a large number of strong people.


    Like a tyrant.


    Egg will now reveal his own body, that is, he is determined to devour Wang Yang.


    After all, with such a powerful force, once he can swallow it, then his power will be a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times stronger. What kind of gods need to be cultivated, and he can rule the entire universe by himself.


    The powerful blue power continued to rise up on the planet, and the powerful power entangled in Wang Yang, trying to devour him.


    A shield appeared around Wang Yang.


    It was the shield of Seraphim that resisted his surroundings and blocked these mighty blue forces, lest these mighty forces devour him.


    And these terrifying blue powers entangled him directly like the waves of the angry sea, and bombarded the shield of Seraphim.


    However, the Shield of Seraphim stood still like a dam on the seashore, and these blue energies couldn''t get close to it at all.


    "It seems that the gods don''t have too powerful skills and changes except for their powerful energy!"


    Although Egg is powerful, he will only devour the powerful himself at first.


    As for the use of their own delicate, basically no.


    It was nothing in front of him.


    It was easily blocked by his magical shield. If Egg''s control of his own divine power was more refined, perhaps he could not be easily blocked.


    After all, the divine power is so powerful, how much destructive power will there be when gathering a little?


    It''s just that Egg is naturally powerful and doesn''t need any skills at all. His divine power has always been invincible, and even some fleets can be easily destroyed by it.


    Now, when encountering a mage like Wang Yang, who has such a powerful control over magic, it''s natural to feel helpless.


    Egg also gradually discovered that he could only roar and growl.


    At this moment, the light of thunder and lightning appeared in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Along with absorbing the power of the Infinity Stone, plus absorbing the power of Egg.


    His magic started to grow stronger.


    The Thunder of Bossat is naturally the same.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword can easily kill Yigo''s divine power clone, and the Thunder of Bossat will also be able to break through the divine power protection.


    Surrounded by Egg''s divine power, Wang Yang''s avatar has also disappeared.


    He continued to condense the power of powerful thunder.


    The thunder in his hand gradually changed from gold to purple and gold.


    A destructive force of terror is brewing on it.


    Divine power is still continuously impacting the surrounding shield of Seraphim.


    Wang Yang slammed towards the ground.


    boom!


    The terrifying thunder fell directly, and the thunder jumped on the ground, and the divine power could not stop it at all.


    Even Egg''s hair stood on end, and he felt extremely dangerous.


    And Wang Yang was already on his body, how could he avoid it.


    To Egg, Wang Yang was like a flea, but this flea burst out with terrifying power.


    Boom!


    Like thunder roaring.


    The purple and gold thunder spread on Egg''s body and spread rapidly.


    The ground cracked, and pieces of huge rocks collapsed and flew out.


    "Ahhh!"


    Egg screamed.


    The huge eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Impossible, you can''t destroy my body!"


    Egg yelled.


    You must know that since he was born, he began to devour the surrounding planets, converting the special materials of the surrounding planets into his body, making his body gradually stronger.


    By now, it can be described as extremely hard.


    Especially after stimulating his body, a lot of divine power emerged, and his body would naturally become stronger.


    I am afraid that even the most powerful weapons of the Kree will not be able to break through the defense.


    But now, a purple thunderbolt actually caused damage to him, and it really hurt his body.


    Although Wang Yang''s attack just woke him up, it was only a stinging pain, and this time it was like tearing his body apart, not a level at all.


    And he really couldn''t imagine that someone in the universe could destroy his body.


    It stands to reason that his body should be the hardest in the universe, and with divine power, no one can hurt him at all.


    His face was full of shock, and the powerful divine power on his body was quickly repairing his body.


    It''s just that the terrifying purple and gold thunder is like a maggot in the tarsus, even if he wants to get rid of it for a while, he can''t do it.


    The wounds on his body could not be healed by his divine power, which was simply impossible.


    Egg was stunned. His divine power was powerful. It was because he possessed such a powerful divine power that he could fuse the hardest substances on those planets to become part of his body.


    However, now this terrifying power actually made him unable to heal his body.


    What''s even more terrifying is that his body actually began to shatter, his divine power began to diminish, and the other grew, and the purple and gold thunder continued to spread, leaving him with some scars.


    But for such a change, Egg seemed a little helpless.


    He had never encountered such an attack.


    He felt that he would really die, at the hands of this mortal who looked like an ant to him.


    "Mortal, you can go now, I won''t devour you!"


    Egg''s voice sounded.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning. Others begged for mercy, but you begged for mercy.


    And Egg wants to let him go, he still doesn''t want to let go of Egg.


    After all, Egg is a member of the Heavenly God Group. Although it is only a semi-finished product, the one on Earth is relatively complete, but one can be killed to avoid causing trouble to the Earth.


    And Star-Lord was born on Earth.


    Maybe what else did Egg prepare for on Earth.


    It is not impossible to also want to devour the earth.


    Now that we have started, it is natural to get rid of one comparison once and for all.


    Wang Yang didn''t speak, the magic seemed to be endless.


    A large amount of Bossat''s thunder was released by Wang Yang and fell on Yigo.


    At this time, Egg''s body has already appeared a lot of fragmentation.


    If it wasn''t for a powerful divine force to block the spread of these rocks, it is estimated that Egg would be directly torn apart.


    "No, you can''t kill me, I''m a god!"


    "As long as you let me go, I can pay you, and I can give you all the treasures I have accumulated!"


    Egg was finally afraid, afraid that he would really die in Wang Yang''s hands.


    In the face of the existence of Wang Yang, the ant, he had no choice. He was so proud of his powerful divine power that he couldn''t help Wang Yang at all.


    Only then did he realize his lack of means.


    However, Wang Yang was naturally unmoved by Egg''s plea for mercy.


    It has already come to this time, only to beg for mercy?


    When he was going to leave just now, he was not allowed to leave, but now that he can''t resist it, do you want him to leave?


    As for the treasures that Egg said, as long as Egg dies, it''s not all his!


    Naturally, Wang Yang would not stop in the slightest.


    In order to do it once and for all, the powerful thunder continued to rush out of his hands and bombarded Egg.


    Countless rocks peeled off one''s body.


    Egg wailed in pain.


    These are his body.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Egg was extremely angry at this time!


    "You should have thought of it when you want to kill them all!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Seeing that Wang Yang was so decisive, Egg also regretted it a little. When Wang Yang opened the portal just now, he should be allowed to leave.


    God knows how powerful this Wang Yang is.


    He was extremely regretful, but unfortunately it was too late.


    But he was born after all, so he couldn''t help but go mad with anger: "Even if you want to die, I will make you pay the price."


    On Yigo''s dark red planet, that face also became extremely ferocious, as if he was desperate.


    Then a terrifying force of destruction erupted from Egg''s planet.


    "Blow yourself up?"


    Wang Yang felt this power, and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    After all, Egg is a planet. If it is self-destruction, its power can be imagined.


    Even Wang Yang didn''t know if he could stop it.


    "As long as you let me go, we can be at peace with each other!"


    Egg''s voice trembled, if he wasn''t forced, why would he blow himself up.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and patted it, and the powerful force spread out, and the surrounding space spread out like a broken mirror.


    boom!


    The roar of terror spreads, and the powerful force is like the collapse of the universe, destroying everything.


    In the mirror space, Wang Yang is the king of everything. When he raises his hand, the universe is twisted, squeezing and swallowing the power of terror.


    With the absorption of the power of the Infinity Stone, his mirror space is also stronger by an unknown number of times.


    "Ding, the mirror space devours pure divine power and gains an enhancement!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the mirror space was a blessing in disguise, and it also got the power of the gods.


    Now he feels that he can use the mirror space more easily, UU reading and...


    Wang Yang opened the universe, and then a somewhat dark red planet appeared in front of him.


    His mirror space returned to just now.


    However, although Egg Star seems to be still there, it has lost its vitality.


    "Ding, I feel the talent of the gods, do you devour it?"


    Although Egg is dead, his natural talent is still there.


    "Swallow!"


    Wang Yang then spoke up.


    The key is that because this planet has entered his mirror space, this planet has already become a part of his mirror space, that is to say, if he enters his space, he can attack directly with Egg Star.


    A planetary attack would be devastating.


    For Wang Yang, this is a lot of benefits.


    Maybe it can become his killer in the future.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face, and then he drew a portal leading to the earth.


    ¡­


    At this time, the Kree Empire.


    mother star.


    The highest center of the Kree Empire is the ruling land, the highest wisdom.


    In one room, several Kree were reporting.


    "Great Supreme Wisdom, we found powerful traces of life in the C130 area, which may be the planetary life you are looking for!"


    "Oh? The life planet is born in a special way and has powerful power. If we can have such terrifying power, our Kerry Empire will become even stronger!"


    Supreme Wisdom said slowly.


    "We have sent the spacecraft to approach that area, where there are no creatures, planets within half a million light years!"


    "Transmitting images, I want to see this living planet!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to Shuyouting for listening to the rain on the eve of the eve, Daqin Yingyang, 7 Happy I am poor, the reward after the peak heavy rain

 Chapter 126： The powerhouse who destroyed 1 star, who is that?

    Since the last time, the Kerry Empire Ronan was killed, the Kerry Empire is in urgent need of a strong.


    And the planet of life that the supreme intelligence has been searching for has finally been discovered.


    The Kree found that the planet was full of aggressiveness, and even the fleet could not approach it easily. Once it got too close, it would be attacked.


    However, if this life planet does not attack, it will make them a little confused, and now they will naturally not give up easily.


    With the order to transfer the image.


    A dark starry sky appeared in front of them.


    Then a dark red planet appeared in front of them.


    This shocked the Kree people. They have seen countless universes, but they have never seen such a scene.


    Even if it claims to have mastered countless knowledge, it has an intelligent artificial intelligence that ordinary people cannot guess, and the supreme wisdom.


    It also gradually formed a human image and appeared in the room.


    They looked at this dark red planet, as if they were not looking at a planet, but a treasure, a weapon that brought them great power.


    "The Supreme Wisdom is indeed the highest wisdom. It actually knows that there is such a terrifying existence in the universe. If our Kerry Empire can control such a terrifying existence, it will definitely increase the strength of our Kerry Empire!"


    These Kree people at the top of the Kree Empire were excited.


    With the competition of countless powerhouses in the universe now, their Kerry Empire has also been threatened by countless threats. If they can obtain such a powerful force, they will definitely be able to reach a higher level.


    "Reporting to Supreme Wisdom, we seem to have found that there are powerful fluctuations in this powerful life!"


    At this time, those who approached the Kree Empire fleet of the dark red planet received news from then on.


    "what?"


    "How can there be fluctuations on this terrifying life planet!"


    The top officials of the Kerry Empire couldn''t help but be shocked. Is there anyone who can find this planet faster than them?


    Simply incredible.


    "Zoom in and let''s see what''s on the red planet?"


    Although the voice of Supreme Wisdom has not changed, it can be seen that there is some surprise.


    You must know that for such a smart artificial intelligence, it can be said that it has controlled countless information, but I did not expect such a thing to happen.


    According to its understanding of the living planet, it is a planet comparable to the gods, with powerful wisdom and power, and can bring endless destruction.


    Even with such a high-tech empire as the Kree Empire, I am afraid that it will pay a price to master such a powerful planet.


    Also, you must think long-term and not be impatient.


    However, someone has already started an action on this planet now?


    As the image gradually expanded, a human figure appeared on the dark red planet.


    One person, against one planet?


    The supreme wisdom, the high-level officials of the Kerry Empire could not help but be shocked.


    And at this time the planet is full of blue energy.


    "Check energy intensity!"


    Looking at the terrifying blue energy package, the entire planet became extremely terrifying, as if alive.


    Then it showed up all in red.


    "What a terrifying energy value, I''m afraid the human above will be melted. Supreme Wisdom is right, we need to think long-term and can''t be too hasty!"


    "We need to think about how to deal with this terrifying planet and turn the power of this planet into the power of our Kerry Empire!"


    "¡­"


    Several senior officials of the Kerry Empire couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    I also look forward to how powerful their Kerry Empire will become if they can control this planet.


    As for the person they found on the planet, in their opinion, it will inevitably be swallowed up by the planet and become the nutrients of the planet. This is a normal thing.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a terrifying roar sounded in the entire projection screen, obviously in the universe, even so, it could still emit such horror.


    And the sound seemed to be transmitted very far, and it still clearly reached their ears.


    "What''s up?"


    "So, is that lightning? What a terrifying power of lightning!"


    "¡­"


    The high-level officials of the Kerry Empire saw that there were countless thunder and lightning on the planet, and they began to criss-cross, destroying the huge planet, and countless rock fragments collapsed, as if they were about to collapse the planet.


    "What a terrifying power, what kind of weapon is the lightning power issued by?"


    One of the senior officials of the Kerry Empire said in shock.


    The rest of the Kerry Empire high-level officials also frowned, obviously not seeing any fleet, but such a terrible attack occurred, sweeping the entire planet.


    After all, Supreme Wisdom is a super artificial intelligence, and at this time slowly said: "It''s that human being!"


    "What? No, Supreme Wisdom, this must be wrong!"


    "Yeah, it''s just a human being, how can there be such a powerful force!"


    "¡­"


    Now that the image is the largest, although they can see a human shadow in front of them, it was impossible to see where the lightning attack came from at that time.


    Supreme Wisdom raised his hand and waved, the control screen went backwards, and the thunder and lightning appeared to not appear.


    They could clearly see that the source of the lightning was clearly that human being.


    Their blue faces could not help but show shock and wonder.


    A human being who seems to them to be incomparably weak can actually burst out with such terrifying power.


    It actually caused an extremely powerful life planet to shatter, and it seemed that this planet could not resist for a long time.


    And if it weren''t for the energy that this planet erupted, it is estimated that if it were an ordinary planet, it would be directly torn apart.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw a human face appeared on the red planet, and then the human face showed an extremely angry look.


    "No, this planet is about to explode!"


    Supreme Wisdom was a little shocked: "Let the fleet retreat!"


    The senior management of the Kerry Empire was also shocked that there was a human being who made a planet choose to self-destruct.


    It''s also incredible.


    "It''s too late, the explosion of the planet spreads over at least one million light-years, and the formed cosmic collapsed black hole may affect the trajectory of countless planets. I''m afraid these fleets will also be sucked in!"


    "Yes, it''s too late!"


    The high-level officials of the Kerry Empire were also shocked at this time.


    They have also seen some planets die, but the explosion of a planet of this level may cause huge fluctuations.


    Fortunately, there are no planets around this planet, so I am afraid that only their fleet will be affected.


    However, just as they looked at the screen in shock, waiting for the destruction of a planet to explode directly, but at this moment, the planet suddenly disappeared.


    disappeared without a trace.


    It never seemed to show up.


    The screen was completely empty and pitch black.


    The high-level officials of the Kerry Empire looked at this scene and were a little incredible.


    "Sir, the target disappears, the target disappears sir..."


    At this time, the Kerry Empire fleet sent a message, but the senior management of the Kerry Empire could not help but stay in place, even the supreme wisdom was somewhat unimaginable.


    Such a huge planet, with terrifying power of destruction, just disappeared in front of them.


    Simply incredible.


    "What the **** happened? Did that human do it?"


    This sentence shocked all the senior officials of the Kerry Empire.


    At first, they didn''t care about the mysterious human being, until the human being almost destroyed a planet, and the planet chose to explode,


    They had to face this terrifying human being.


    "That''s definitely not a human being, how could a human being have such a powerful force!"


    "What power is that?"


    "Is he an ancient god?"


    Several Kree executives took a deep breath and said incredulously.


    "Save the image, keep the fleet on standby, investigate for a few days, and see what you find!"


    "Even if the fleet is abandoned, we cannot let that terrifying existence reach our Kerry Empire!"


    At this moment, even the supreme wisdom is a little afraid.


    Not just the Kree Empire.


    This time Igo disappeared, and some forces in the universe also felt it.


    Although Egg has always been very low-key and has been hiding in the corner since he was born, even so, he still knows a lot of ancient existences, especially some old things.


    Their strength may not be too strong, but they must be well informed.


    The moment Egg''s breath disappeared from the universe, they had already sensed it.


    This terrifying existence suddenly disappeared from the universe, UU read www. uukanshu.com shows what horror exists in the universe.


    Needless to say, Gao Tianzun and the collectors, they directly paid for the investigation.


    Some people even went to the place where it happened to investigate the situation, and even those who were able, started to look back in time.


    However, after knowing the process, no one dared to speak out, but they did not dare to stay in place, for fear of causing trouble to themselves.


    Not only these powerful cosmic powerhouses, but also some powerful civilizations in the universe have also received news.


    The most serious thing is the supreme wisdom of the Kree people. In order to check the identity of the human beings on that planet, they almost carried too much and caused the downtime.


    Although the supernova of Xandar star was not as fast as the Kree people, he also quickly got the news. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he quickly used high-tech simulation to restore part of the situation of Ego star.


    However, it is similar to what the Kerry Empire got, and it is impossible to see Wang Yang''s appearance at all.


    But it can also be seen that the terror that destroyed the powerhouse of Ego Star.


    The leader of the Supernova Legion, the leader of the Nova Empire, could not help but look solemn when he saw this.


    "Send the news, if you find this strong man, report it immediately, don''t provoke it easily!"


    "If you provoke this person, it is likely to bring devastating disaster to our Nova Empire!"


    "Didn''t the Supernova Legion originally have a mission? Now they are all on standby to prevent what might happen!"


    This leader, who usually always smiles, can''t help but be extremely dignified at this time.


    Incomparable shock and fear in my heart, this place is only a few million light-years away from their Xandar star, if that terrifying existence wants to destroy their Xandar star, it seems not impossible!


    "Just who is this terrifying existence?"

 Chapter 127： Ancient 1: Im looking for 1 person to help

    Not only the Kerry Empire, the Nova Empire, and countless empires are all in danger. After all, a planet as powerful as Igo has been destroyed, not to mention the planets of their forces.


    And from now on, not only in the universe, but also on Earth.


    United Nations Conference.


    At this time, the heads of more than 100 countries gathered together.


    Today they want to pass a superhero-restricted bill.


    It also includes Wakanda.


    After all, after so many destructions by superheroes, the country has been destroyed, and this time in Sokovia, it almost became a factor that destroyed the world.


    Originally, they didn''t like the birth of such a terrifying and powerful force, which made their general armed forces uncontrollable.


    The existence of superheroes is like proving their incompetence.


    Coupled with this uncontrollable force running around in their own country, who would not be afraid of this powerful force.


    So they took the Sokovia incident as the name of the agreement, and it was born of course.


    And the one responsible for persuading the Avengers is the former General Ross and the current Secretary of State.


    in the conference room.


    General Ross tells the Avengers his old story.


    Then General Ross said, "I found something that my forty years in the military didn''t teach me!"


    Then General Ross looked around and said, "That''s foresight!"


    "The world owes the Avengers an unrepayable favor!"


    "You fought for us!"


    "Protected us and risked our lives!"


    "Although there are many people who regard you as heroes, some people prefer to use the word vigilante to describe you!"


    The members of the Avengers couldn''t help frowning slightly when they heard General Ross''s words, and their mood was complicated.


    They probably already knew in their hearts why General Ross came here this time!


    Black Widow Natasha looked at General Ross and said with a smile: "So sir, which word would you use?"


    Hearing Black Widow''s words, General Ross frowned heavily, and then said, "How about the word danger!"


    "How would you describe a group of empowered people stationed in the United States?"


    "They habitually ignore the borders of sovereign states, where to go and what to do, it''s all up to their own will!"


    "And to be honest, I don''t seem to care about the consequences!"


    After saying this, the members of the Avengers have countless things to say in their hearts, but they also understand that it is useless to say anything now.


    And General Ross stepped aside, and a map began to appear on the screen.


    Then keep expanding.


    It was a picture of the Great War in New York.


    "This is New York!"


    General Ross spoke up.


    There were screams in the screen.


    Even if they see it now, they still feel heavy.


    "This is Washington!"


    "This is Sokovia!"


    The appearance of one place after another caused infinite heaviness in the hearts of the Avengers present.


    Those places brought destruction, death, screams.


    The collapse of the building.


    a corpse.


    The Avengers who watched were extremely heavy and remorseful.


    Captain America gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, enough!"


    General Ross winked at the subordinate beside him, who nodded and turned off the screen.


    General Ross then continued: "In the past four years."


    "Your actions have unlimited power and are unsupervised!"


    "Countries in the world can no longer tolerate this situation!"


    "But we have a solution!"


    Speaking of which, General Ross took over the agreement from his subordinates.


    Then put it on the table and hand it to Wanda.


    "This is the Sokovia Agreement!"


    "Approved by one hundred and seventeen countries, it is stated that the Avengers is no longer a private organization, but..."


    General Ross paused for a moment and then said in a more serious tone: "It is to act under the supervision of a United Nations team!"


    "And it''s up to the team to decide whether to dispatch!"


    The words of General Ross fell, and the US team frowned. After going through the internal monitoring plan of Hydra, he did not believe in the country.


    After all, the internal members of Hydra may have climbed to a high position, and many members may be members of Hydra.


    "The Avengers were formed to make the world a safer place, and I think we did it!"


    Captain America said slowly.


    He couldn''t believe it, but as a soldier, he knew better that this was something that could not be avoided.


    He has also seen countless lives and deaths, and although they don''t want to, they can''t avoid the lives and deaths of others.


    General Ross did not answer, but instead asked: "Captain, do you know where Thor and Banner are now?"


    "If I lost two 30-megaton nuclear weapons, it would definitely not be what you think now!"


    General Ross then said slowly: "Compromise, guarantee, that''s how the world works!"


    "Trust me, this is the neutral position!"


    War Machine looked at the Sokovia agreement and said, "Have a contingency plan!"


    "In three days, the United Nations will meet in Vienna! Approve the agreement!"


    Captain America glanced at Iron Man.


    After all, General Ross was brought by Tony Stark, and he didn''t believe that Tony Stark didn''t know.


    But Tony Stark didn''t speak, just shrugged.


    He''s not like Team America.


    Because of the Sokovia incident, many civilians lost their lives, and he blamed himself very much.


    If the power of superheroes is not restrained, this kind of thing is likely to happen again.


    He couldn''t accept this happening.


    So Tony Stark is in favor of signing the Sokovia agreement.


    However, each member of the Avengers also has their own ideas, so it is up to the Avengers to decide how to decide.


    And General Ross also felt that he had already said almost, and then said: "Let''s have a good chat!"


    Then General Ross and his men walked outside.


    Black Widow Natasha said when General Ross was out: "What if you don''t like our decision?"


    General Ross left only one sentence: "Then you should retire!"


    Afterwards, the Avengers discussed, and finally the very united Avengers alliance was divided into two factions.


    The Avengers couldn''t decide for a while, it''s not about breaking up.


    Cap didn''t want to sign the deal, but both Tony and Vision were very rational.


    While the Avengers were arguing, Zemo had taken control of the Winter Soldier.


    Zemo hated these superheroes because his family lost their lives in the Sokovia war.


    He also learns the truth about Tony''s parents'' death, and an evil plan comes to his mind.


    ...


    But everything has nothing to do with Kama Taj.


    After Wang Yang returned to the universe, he naturally did not know that the universe was panicked by his actions.


    He looks at the magic book together every day, absorbs the knowledge of magic, and makes his magic more powerful, so as to deal with the changes that will occur in the future.


    But today, he noticed something unusual.


    An old man entered Kama Taj silently.


    If it wasn''t for his power being blessed by the power of the gods, maybe he wouldn''t be able to feel this person.


    Then he also felt the breath of the Supreme Mage.


    Now that the Supreme Master knows, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    In the library, Wang found that something was wrong with Wang Yang, and looked at Wang Yang.


    He didn''t want any changes in Wang Yang and any damage to Kama Taj''s library.


    "nothing!"


    Wang Yang replied, of course he could clearly feel Wang''s vigilance towards him, and he was helpless too.


    At this time the old man walked into Kama Taj.


    He looked old, like a homeless man.


    But as long as he can feel his presence, no one can ignore it.


    He is the king of the gods, Odin!


    Gu Yi also found out very quickly, and hurried out to greet him.


    "Your Excellency Odin, I wonder what is your visit to Kama Taj?"


    The Supreme Mage welcomed Odin in, made a cup of tea and said.


    "I need your help with something!"


    Odin hesitated, but still spoke.


    "Why don''t your Excellency Odin tell me what''s going on first!"


    Gu opened her mouth with a teacup and said that when she left the earth, she found Odin''s breath, especially on that planet. Later, when she returned to the earth, she also found Odin, but did not go to Odin.


    Unexpectedly, Odin took the initiative to find her today.


    To be honest, she didn''t have much friendship with Odin.


    So it''s better to wait until Odin says something before making a decision.


    "Hella...I can''t seal her anymore!"


    Odin sighed, then fell into silence, and Gu Yi''s face became a little ugly.


    "You said back then that she wouldn''t come out!"


    Gu Yi''s voice was a little angry.


    After she became the Supreme Mage, she had already discovered the seal that sealed Hela.


    She had already gone to Odin.


    Odin didn''t care about Gu Yi at all. In his opinion, this is just a human mage It''s not worth mentioning. That day, Odin learned what magic is, and the powerful magic power surpasses that of Odin. Ding''s imagination.


    He never thought that such a terrifying existence would exist in the Nine Realms under his jurisdiction.


    Odin also promised that Hela would not be able to break the seal. Even if the source of Hela''s power came from Asgard, but after the seal on the earth, coupled with his strength, Hela had no chance to come out. .


    Otherwise, Gu Yi would not agree to seal such a dangerous person on Earth.


    "But that was hundreds of years ago, Gu Yi, I''m getting old!"


    Odin looked at Gu Yi and sighed.


    If it weren''t for his sudden weakness, how could he possibly want to ask others to help.


    He has his own pride.


    Gu Yi''s expression changed, a strange light flashed in her eyes, and then she also looked at Odin with some complexity.


    The **** king in front of him really has no longevity.


    "I''m afraid that even if I help, I won''t be able to seal Hela for long!"


    Gu Yi shook his head and said.


    "How long can it last, at least she can''t come out now, they''re not ready!"


    Odin sighed, and he said they were his two sons, of course.


    "Well, I''ll find another person to help us seal it, time should be able to strengthen it!"


    Gu Yi also nodded, if that woman comes out, I am afraid that the earth will also find destruction.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Odin was a little surprised, but then shook his head and said, "Without a powerful mage like you, we cannot cultivate the seal of Asgard at all!"


    "Don''t worry, others may not be able to learn it right away, but he can!"


    Gu Yi thought of a person and said confidently.

 Chapter 128： Odin: Im here to deliver treasures

    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Odin was shocked.


    You must know that his Asgard sealing technique is not so easy to learn, and only a powerful mage at the level of the ancient one can learn it.


    It is unbelievable that there is such a powerful mage on earth, but now Gu Yi said that there is a person who can easily learn it?


    Could it be that this person is also an existence comparable to the ancient one?


    When on earth was there so much power?


    "Gu Yi, this matter is very important. If you let her come out earlier, I''m afraid..."


    Odin said with a frown.


    "Just try and you will find out!"


    Gu Yi did not explain too much, but smiled calmly and waved his hand.


    A portal appeared on the side, and on the other side of the portal was Wang Yang who was reading in the library.


    Wang Yang looked at the portal that suddenly appeared beside him with a look of surprise.


    Wang on the side looked at Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s departure was a good thing for him, at least he didn''t have to look at Wang Yang all the time, for fear of causing something to happen.


    Wang Yang put down the magic book. Although he didn''t know why Gu Yi was looking for him, he still walked into the portal.


    After passing through the portal, he arrived at Gu Yi''s room, and then Wang Yang saw Odin.


    It was no surprise to see Odin Wang Yang, but Odin couldn''t help being surprised when he saw Wang Yang.


    I never thought that Wang Yang would actually be here.


    "It''s you!"


    Odin''s eyes were full of shock.


    "You know Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi looked at Odin unexpectedly.


    "When I came to Earth a few days ago, I saw him destroy a planet!"


    Odin said lightly.


    If it is this kid, it is really possible to learn his Asgard seal.


    When Gu Yi heard the words, his smile didn''t need to be stiff, and Wang Yang was also a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect Odin to know that he had destroyed a planet.


    No wonder he detected talent at the time.


    It was only at this moment that Wang Yang understood that it was obviously because of his limited strength that he could not detect Odin''s location.


    But now he can detect it.


    "So the person you''re talking about is him?"


    Odin looked at the ancient one.


    Gu nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    But Odin still frowned: "His magic is really good, but if he can''t practice the Asgard seal in a short time, I''m afraid it''s useless!"


    Although Odin was a little shocked by Wang Yang''s strength, he couldn''t have any trouble learning Asgard''s sealing technique.


    This is no longer magic. The reason why Gu Yi can learn it is because Gu Yi is strong, and the Supreme Mage is not an ordinary mage.


    Gain the power of powerful gods.


    "You suspect Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi looked at Odin in disbelief. He didn''t expect that there would be people who doubt Wang Yang?


    Even when she was teaching Wang Yang, she felt that there was no magic that Wang Yang could not learn, and Asgard''s sealing technique was no problem.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Gu Yi looked at Odin with a half-smile.


    It would be nice if it could make Odin lose something.


    Odin remembered that he had seen the power of thunder that Wang Yang exerted, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "No need, you teach him, I believe you!"


    Odin glanced at Gu Yi, he was not interested, he was not sure about a mage who could use such a powerful thunder force, and if Wang Yang could learn it, it would be of great benefit to him.


    "Okay!"


    Gu Yi was a little pity, but he still nodded, turned to look at Wang Yang and said, "Wang Yang, this time I asked you to come here to teach you a magic trick!"


    "Named, Asgard Sealing Technique!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Gu Yi narrates and demonstrates at the same time.


    "Ding, magic detected: Asgard seal talent fragment, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang heard the sound of the system in his mind, and without any hesitation, he chose to merge.


    Then his mind began to sort out the details of Asgard''s Sealing Technique, as he fully comprehended it.


    With a move of his palm, some rays of light appeared on his palm.


    Then involuntarily beating formed a divine pattern.


    Odin on the side was holding tea, waiting to see Wang Yang learn the Asgardian seal, but after seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, he couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Is this Asgard''s Divine Rune?


    This kid has to learn?


    So fast?


    impossible!


    Although this is not a complicated spell, it is an Asgardian secret!


    Is it about to be mastered?


    impossible!


    But then the rays of light that were about to form a divine pattern disappeared after a few flashes.


    Apparently it couldn''t be maintained and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Odin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he said that he wanted Wang Yang to learn quickly, he didn''t have to be so fast.


    After all, it is Asgard''s magic, how can it be learned so easily.


    Gu Yi saw the disappearance of the Divine Mark in Wang Yang''s hand, but it was not surprising. When she was studying, it was not so smooth, so it is not surprising that Wang Yang did not learn it right away.


    It can be seen that the **** pattern appeared at the beginning of learning, which has proved that Wang Yang is very talented for this technique!


    "Wang Yang, don''t worry, take it easy!"


    Gu Yi said comfortingly.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then said, "Supreme Mage, I''m not in a hurry, and this magic technique isn''t too difficult!"


    Just tried it, just to test how difficult it is.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Yi is not surprised, even if Wang Yang has learned it, it seems to be a matter of course.


    After all, it seems that no magic can beat Wang Yang, and this Asgardian magic is no exception.


    But Odin on the side couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard it.


    After all, he is also the Lord of the Nine Realms. How can Asgard''s spells be easily mastered by others?


    The key is that Wang Yang has experimented just now, and he has not mastered it immediately, which means that Wang Yang cannot easily learn it.


    To know this sealing technique, dozens of divine patterns need to be condensed to form a sealing technique. Now that Wang Yang can''t condense even a single divine pattern, I am afraid it will take at least ten days and a half months.


    "This is our Asgardian magic. It''s very difficult to learn. Even people in Asgard can''t learn it. If you can learn it within a week, it''s amazing!"


    "If you can learn, I might as well give you something!"


    Odin said confidently.


    I didn''t make a bet with Gu Yi just now, because Odin was not confident. Now that Wang Yang couldn''t learn it right away, he was naturally confident.


    "Oh? Is this true?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect that he could not only learn new magic, but also benefit from it?


    This Odin is here to send treasure!


    "As a king of gods, how can you make promises easily!"


    Although Odin doesn''t have much lifespan now, he is still very proud.


    The words that are spoken naturally fall to the ground.


    "Thank you so much then!"


    Wang Yang said gratefully.


    "Don''t say it as if you can already master my Asgardian magic!"


    Listening to Wang Yang''s words, Odin shook his head involuntarily, a little disappointed. He thought that Wang Yang in front of him would be modest, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant.


    I am afraid that I will only be complacent just because I have a little achievement, and it will not last long.


    However, the next moment, Odin couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Wang Yang naturally did not refute Odin''s words, but looked calm, and began to condense a powerful force in his hand, and then condensed a divine mark.


    Um?


    Odin was stunned.


    He looked at the seal technique divine rune condensed by Wang Yang in front of him in disbelief.


    This magical technique was created by him, and he still used the divine power of thunder.


    No one can master it so easily.


    Why can this kid learn so easily?


    How long does it take?


    To know that his son Thor, has not yet learned.


    Only Heimdall in the whole of Asgard has learned this magic.


    It can be seen how difficult and complicated this magical technique is, but it is not something that anyone can learn if they want to learn it.


    But now Wang Yang.


    How could he learn it in just two sips of tea?


    It was obviously not able to condense successfully just now!


    The corners of Odin''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and he remembered the powerful thunder force released by Wang Yang on that planet.


    Originally, he just felt that the kid in front of him had some strength but now it seems that this kid can master such a powerful thunder magic for no reason.


    It''s just that this kid is just a human, and none of them in Asgard have such a powerful genius.


    Odin couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    If only Thor had that talent, he wouldn''t need to worry so much about Asgard.


    Now he has to delay time for Thor and Loki, but how long he can delay it depends on the good fortune.


    Odin looked at Gu Yi with some complexity, and said with some emotion in his heart: "Gu Yi, you really found a good disciple!"


    "It''s just luck!"


    Gu Yi smiled lightly.


    Although sometimes she would be frightened a little helplessly by Wang Yang''s talent.


    But Wang Yang could earn her face in front of a strong man like Odin, and she was still very happy.


    She naturally hopes that her disciple can be stronger.


    "Wang Yang, don''t thank God King for his treasure!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    Odin is the king of Asgard, the king of the gods.


    It has lived for millions of years.


    Even before humans on Earth appeared, Odin was already a well-known powerhouse.


    He knows many ancient gods, and he has seen countless treasures.


    Naturally, he also accumulated a lot of treasures in his hands.


    Among them, there are naturally many treasures of the mages.


    "Give this to you!"


    Odin''s palm shone with divine light, and then something appeared in his hand and threw it directly to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang quickly caught it, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang had a feeling of falling asleep and meeting a pillow.


    He was about to have such a treasure, but Odin brought it to him unexpectedly.


    "Then thank you God King!"

 Chapter 129： Do you still have power? are you mortal

    In Doctor Strange, Doctor Strange has a red magic cloak that can fly with Doctor Strange and even has self-awareness to help Doctor Strange deal with enemies.


    If it weren''t for the cloak, Doctor Strange''s strength would be at least a lot weaker.


    And this time Odin also gave him a cloak.


    Without the help of magic props, ordinary mages cannot fly. Although they can do it by stepping into the air in a short time and catch the magic power, they cannot move freely in the sky.


    And the cloak that Odin gave him, the cloak exudes sacred silver light.


    Obviously not mortal.


    Gu Yi, who was beside him, couldn''t help but let out a sigh when he saw it.


    "I''m afraid this thing is a magic tool from the Agamato period!"


    Gu Yi took a deep look.


    "It should be, I have been getting this thing for a long time, and I have forgotten the specific origin. I only know that it can strengthen the Dharma, can fly, and what specific functions it has, I still have to check it myself!"


    Odin said casually.


    It seems that this kind of treasure is nothing to him, which is also a matter of course.


    After all, Odin''s treasure is probably not something anyone can imagine.


    When Odin fought in the Nine Realms, he obtained countless treasures, even the Infinity Gloves, although they may be fake.


    But it is undeniable that Odin has many treasures.


    For others, perhaps such a magic cloak is more powerful, but for Odin, it is a collectible, and it is not top-notch.


    Now Odin gave such a treasure, that is, to form a good relationship, after all, he has not been long.


    After his death, without his protection, plus Ragnarok, it is estimated...


    A good relationship now may be of great benefit to him in the future.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After watching Wang Yang put on the cloak, Odin spoke directly, not wanting to delay any longer.


    I don''t know how long it will take Hela to get out of trouble.


    Gu Yi naturally would not refuse this.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know what happened, since the Supreme Mage agreed, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Then Odin directly tore the space and walked in first.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Yi walked in with Wang Yang.


    After passing through this crack, Wang Yang came to a plain.


    Not far ahead is the ocean, making the sound of waves crashing.


    However, although everything seemed extremely calm, Wang Yang could actually feel that there was a strange dark atmosphere brewing here.


    There seemed to be something in a place he couldn''t see.


    Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his current magical attainments, he couldn''t feel it, what could it be?


    Odin didn''t say much, just raised his hand and waved.


    The seemingly peaceful world in front of him seemed to be torn apart at this moment.


    It reveals the extraordinaryness of this peaceful area.


    In the high sky here, countless thunder and lightning runes are condensed here, and there are countless dark auras that seem to be hitting the thunder and lightning runes, and the thunder and lightning runes are a bit dim, but the dark aura is changing and gaining the upper hand.


    Seems to be completely out of trouble.


    "This is?"


    Wang Yang was a little shocked when he saw this scene.


    Obviously this scene is this Odin condensed.


    After all, he is a **** king who has been born for countless years and possesses such a powerful power.


    Even the dark breath seems to be about to get out of trouble now, but it is still blocked by the power of lightning, which shows the power of lightning.


    And this dark power seems to carry an aura of destruction, death, and killing.


    It''s creepy to feel.


    Still, it''s really powerful.


    Odin''s power is obviously unstoppable.


    "My strength can''t last for long!"


    Odin watched as the Thunder''s power was continuously weakened, and Hela''s breath gradually increased.


    Of course, even so, it can be done for a few more years.


    "Who is the person sealed inside?"


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang already had a guess in his heart.


    Hella!


    Because Odin no longer fought, and Hela still wanted to fight in the universe, Odin had to seal Hela to avoid harming the Nine Realms.


    As for why it is sealed on Earth, it is also because there are no strong people on Earth, and it is far away from Asgard.


    As long as Hela is close to Asgard, the power will gradually become stronger, so it will be sealed here in an attempt to weaken Hela.


    But even so, before Hela''s power was completely weakened, Odin himself would not be able to.


    "You need to know, you just need to know that if the people inside come out, then your earth will be destroyed and die!"


    Odin did not answer, but spoke directly.


    Gu glanced at Odin and knew that Odin was probably not good at speaking. After all, even his daughter was not well educated, and it would be shameful to say it.


    "Okay, let''s start sealing!"


    Gu Yi gave Odin a step down and said directly.


    Then a powerful magic rune condensed, and similar to the Asgardian seal magic.


    It is a change of the ancient pair of Asgard sealing techniques. Of course, it has also strengthened a lot of power. At the same time, the powerful magic power directly falls on the powerful formation.


    A buzzing sound.


    The powerful force fell directly on Odin''s sealing technique.


    As the ancient seal condensed on it, the strong dark aura began to weaken a lot.


    Not as intense as before.


    "Odin, I''m afraid this can only be delayed for a few years!"


    Gu Yi frowned slightly.


    Although the original seal was strengthened, it was basically impossible to seal Hela for hundreds of years in order to completely stabilize the seal.


    "It''s been a good few years!"


    Odin sighed. Originally, it was his power that was blocking Hela''s breath. As long as he did not die, Hela could not come out at all, but as he was about to die, Hela''s power could not stop it.


    It''s good enough to last a few more years.


    Hearing Odin''s words, Gu Yi was also a little helpless. Although her strength was similar to Odin''s, she was not good at the seal after all.


    Using someone else''s magic to seal a powerful existence has been good for a few years.


    "Ding, detected the divine Asgard sealing talent fragment, is it fusion?"


    Wang Yang heard the system prompt, and directly chose fusion.


    This is a talent fragment belonging to Odin.


    With the fusion, Wang Yang felt more deeply about the feeling of magic.


    Some of the things that were still unclear at the beginning were also solved at this time.


    Although Gu Yi has mastered this divine technique, after all, he performs differently.


    The divine power required by divine arts is powerful, and the power of the ancient one comes from the gods and borrows the power of the gods.


    Although magic is powerful and immortal, it is not a **** after all.


    Can perform divine arts, which was not as powerful as Odin at that time.


    So a few years at most.


    But Wang Yang is different.


    He absorbed the power of Egg, as well as the power of Odin, and it can be said that he also has divine power.


    It is naturally easier and more powerful to use the power of magic than Gu Yi.


    With the current understanding of the sealing technique, he doesn''t know how powerful he can exert himself.


    Gu Jian looked at Wang Yang and said, "Wang Yang, you don''t have to worry too much, just use your full strength, you don''t need to be too burdened!"


    Although Wang Yang had already learned it, he was worried that Wang Yang would be too worried because the sealed person was too dangerous, so he comforted him.


    Odin also nodded and said, "I just want to delay time and buy them time!"


    Wang Yang nodded: "I understand!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and then a blue light appeared in his hand.


    When Odin saw this scene, he couldn''t help but look shocked.


    Divine power?


    Odin looked at this scene in disbelief.


    How can it be.


    Why can Wang Yang master divine power?


    Even if you learn Asgard''s sealing technique, you only learn magic, how can you master magic power.


    This is a unique power that can only be possessed by gods.


    And Wang Yang is a mortal after all, even if it is used, it is just magic.


    How could it be possible to use divine power!


    Odin was so terrifying at this time that he couldn''t understand it.


    In his many years of life, he has seen countless lives, and acquired creatures simply cannot obtain this divine power.


    Only some particularly powerful **** races have the opportunity to obtain this power.


    How did this kid Wang Yang learn it?


    Could it be that Wang Yang is a descendant of an ancient god?


    But the descendants of gods, why would they learn this kind of magic?


    Odin suddenly lost his thoughts.


    I really don''t understand how to think about it.


    However, Wang Yang had no interest in taking care of this Odin.


    His blue light condensed into a series of divine patterns divine patterns condensed and entangled.


    It looks like there are countless stars flowing on it, very beautiful.


    When Gu Yi saw this scene, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Wang Yang''s seal technique is completely different from hers.


    In other words, it is much stronger and more complicated than her sealing technique.


    Just how is it possible?


    She doesn''t have such a clear understanding of this sealing technique, why can Wang Yang do it?


    However, although Gu Yi was puzzled, Wang Yang was constantly changing the divine pattern.


    The divine patterns are tangled together to form a huge divine pattern, and the divine patterns are superimposed on the divine patterns.


    Layer upon layer, Odin was stunned when he saw it.


    Divine Rune is an extremely labor-intensive agglomeration process. Even Odin couldn''t condense too much at first, but because he can directly connect with Divine Rune, it means that if he is strong, Divine Rune is strong.


    So now when he is weak, the Divine Mark is weak.


    At this time, even if he wanted to re-strengthen, he couldn''t do it.


    However, what Wang Yang is doing now is not only faster than him in the past, but also stronger than him in condensing Divine Runes?


    Wang Yang pushed with both hands.


    The powerful divine rune fell directly into the powerful seal.


    Not only has the fusion strengthened the formation, but even the previous two layers of seals have changed because of the addition of this seal.


    A powerful aura as steady as Mount Tai completely suppressed the black aura.


    boom!


    The originally thick black qi disappeared completely, and even the thunder and lightning had stabilized. There was no change, and everything became extremely calm.


    Seeing such a change, Odin couldn''t help stunned.


    This seal effect is stronger than his heyday?


    Odin looked at Wang Yang again and became a little stunned.

 Chapter 130： Kama Taj, sign the Sokovia deal

    "I don''t know what the effect is, I can only do my best!"


    Wang Yang looked at this seal, some completely stable seal, and some embarrassed said.


    Although he felt that the seal should have been good, but for them, it is not necessarily.


    After all, these two people are among the best in the universe.


    Odin frowned slightly as he looked at the completely stable formation in front of him.


    Just to see the effect?


    It is simply stronger than the seal laid out in his heyday.


    I really don''t understand where this kid got so much power.


    But since Wang Yang said so, he still has to test it.


    Odin raised his palm, and a thunder light danced in his palm.


    Then point at his finger.


    The lightning bolt shot out and went straight to Wang Yang''s stable seal.


    Bang!


    The lightning ray directly hit Wang Yang''s stable seal, and then the lightning ray seemed to hit a hard wall, turning into countless lightning rays and scattering.


    Then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yi and Odin couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    Don''t look at the lightning light that Odin cast just now, it doesn''t seem to be powerful.


    But don''t forget the horror of Odin, even if he has already begun to decline, the power of a casual blow at this time is extremely terrifying.


    However, now Odin strikes at will, and he can''t leave the slightest trace on the seal.


    Just horrible.


    Gu Yi also said with emotion: "It is estimated that Hella will not be able to come out in the past few hundred years!"


    Wang Yang''s seal is too powerful.


    Not to mention her seal, even Odin''s seal may not be comparable.


    You know, Odin has lived for millions of years.


    A very powerful **** in the universe.


    Destroying a planet is also something that can be done easily, which shows that his power is powerful.


    But Wang Yang''s seal directly assimilated Odin''s seal.


    Only the powerful power assimilates the weak power, it can be seen that Odin''s seal power is not as good as Wang Yang''s power.


    Gu Yi felt the power of the powerful seal above, and felt the incomparably powerful power of the seal.


    Gu Yi was a little emotional, this child is really not an ordinary person.


    Even though she had already looked at Wang Yang very high, but today she felt that she had underestimated Wang Yang.


    Odin was also silent beside him at this time.


    For so many years, he has maintained Hela''s seal with his own strength. Even so, there will still be ruptures all the time, and he has come to repair it himself.


    But now, Wang Yang just learned the sealing technique, and then he sealed Hela completely.


    This made Odin a little astonished, it was simply incredible.


    He is a dignified Lord of the Nine Realms, but he is not as good as a mortal?


    Is this still a human?


    At this time, Odin was a little shocked.


    For Gu Yi, he accepted it quickly, after all, he was used to it, and then Gu Yi looked at Odin.


    "Odin, now you can go back with confidence, you are too strong to stay on Earth!"


    Although Odin''s lifespan is not long, that is relative.


    Odin''s long lifespan, if not long, still has a few years, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    "I will go back, don''t worry!"


    Odin nodded involuntarily when he heard Gu Yi''s words.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Gu looked at Wang Yang, then opened the portal and returned to Sokovia.


    As for whether Odin will go back, they are not qualified to manage.


    After all, Odin is the Lord of the Nine Realms, as long as Odin does not destroy the earth.


    After returning to Kama Taj, Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang deeply and said, "Wang Yang, your strength is very strong, maybe Kama Taj will be handed over to you in the future!"


    When Wang Yang heard the intentional words, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. Could it be that Gu Yi was ready to...


    "Supreme Mage, Kama Taj still needs you!"


    Wang Yang frowned, he didn''t want to become the Supreme Mage, as long as the Supreme Mage was on earth, the earth would be very dangerous.


    Now that Odin is going to die, and Gu Yi is going to die, the earth will be completely lost its protection, and it is only a matter of time before Thanos arrives.


    "Time will tell you, you can also become a very powerful mage, and even become the supreme mage who protects the earth, the holy land, and the Kama Taj!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile, and after finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Although he knew that Gu Yi would die, he still felt a little sad when he heard Gu Yi say that.


    But Gu Yi wants to die, it seems that it is not so easy.


    Now that even Hela has been completely sealed, Asgard may not usher in Ragnarok.


    The Supreme Master may not be able to die as he wishes.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    At this moment, some noises came.


    Wang Yang turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    He couldn''t help frowning, knowing that Kama Taj''s mage was of extremely high quality.


    Usually there is almost no noise.


    There is basically no such noisy situation. What happened?


    Let the mage of Kama Taj make this noise.


    But before Wang Yang thought about it, he had already seen some Kama Taj mages, who led a person towards the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ma


    Wang Yang frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    Especially when he saw the man bet by the mages, he felt even more strange.


    Why is this guy here.


    After seeing Wang Yang, several mages could not help but bow their heads slightly.


    "Archmage!"


    The sorcerers spoke up.


    "How is this going?"


    Wang Yang looked at the detained person and said in surprise.


    "Archmage, this person has to break into us, so he was arrested and ready to hand it over to Mage Mordo!"


    A mage said.


    Since Kama Taj has been invaded so many times, they have also implemented a patrol system, and naturally they will not let such a trespassing guy go.


    "Hey, Wang Yang, we are comrades-in-arms, I believe you won''t be so ruthless!"


    The man raised his head with a smile on his face.


    This man is none other than Tony Stark.


    At this time, Tony Stark was wearing a suit and broke into Kama Taj directly.


    Wang Yang was speechless, how did this guy find Kama Taj.


    This is a hidden place, and ordinary people can''t get in.


    "How did you find us here?"


    Wang Yang looked at Tony Stark and asked the doubts in his heart.


    Tony Stark said casually: "I passed the ip address and then determined your physical address, which is not difficult for me!"


    Wang Yang''s face was full of a wry smile, yes, this kind of thing is really not difficult for Tony who started with technology.


    "Let go, he''ll leave it to me to deal with it!"


    Wang Yang looked at several mages.


    Several mages nodded, and then let go of Tony Stark. Among the Kama Taj, Wang Yang''s reputation is not low, and he can be regarded as the forefront of Kama Taj.


    Tony Stark watched several mages leave, and he shook his arm involuntarily.


    "Wang Yang, the people here are not very friendly!"


    Tony Stark complained.


    "If it wasn''t for Kama Taj that wouldn''t kill people easily, otherwise, even if you put on your battle armor, you''d already be dead!"


    Wang Yang was noncommittal.


    The mages of Kama Taj are committed to protecting the earth, so even if someone trespasses, they will not kill.


    Otherwise, in terms of Iron Man''s equipment, it is indeed unstoppable.


    When Tony Stark heard Wang Yang''s words, he took it seriously. After seeing Wang Yang''s power, he naturally believed what Wang Yang said, so he didn''t even wear the armor this time.


    "But I didn''t expect that your status seems to be not low here with you!"


    Tony Stark said while considering the surrounding environment.


    Wang Yang didn''t speak, and took Tony Stark to the living room.


    "Tell me, why are you here this time?"


    Wang Yang didn''t believe that this time Tony Stark broke into Kama Taj just to catch up with him.


    "Kama Taj doesn''t accept outsiders, so after that, you should leave as soon as possible!"


    Wang Yang paused and added.


    Ordinary mages do not have the self-control of supreme mages, so unless they accept to become mages, they cannot stay in Kama Taj.


    After all, once the mage comes into contact with the outside world, he is likely to be distracted and unable to study magic properly.


    This is of course also for the good of the Masters.


    "Then you are really pitiful!"


    Tony Stark said with some regret when he heard that Kama Taj did not contact outsiders.


    "Speak the truth!"


    Wang Yang looked at Tony Stark and said.


    Although Tony Stark has experienced life and death over the years has grown, but the nature of the **** has changed so quickly.


    "This time, I''m here mainly to invite you to help us convince Captain America!"


    "You also participated in the battle of Sokovia, and you should also know that if the capable person is not controlled, it will be tantamount to a disaster for an ordinary person!"


    "So I want you to sign the Sokovia deal too, and I hope you can help me convince Captain America them!"


    Tony Stark said the purpose of coming here this time.


    But after hearing Tony Stark''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing, laughing at Tony Stark''s naivety.


    As the helm of Stark Industries, a capitalist, he still believes in his country.


    Believe in the Sokovia Agreement as it is done.


    Isn''t that funny.


    Wang Yang shook his head and continued, "Mr. Stark, I think you must have made a mistake. Our Kama Taj and the outside world are two worlds!"


    "We will not interfere with the normal operation of the outside world!"


    "We are only responsible for protecting the earth!"


    "I don''t want to be restricted by any organization, and I don''t want to be known by people!"


    "So when you came to me this time, it should be the wrong person!"


    Wang Yang shook his head: "If you just want to say this, you can leave!"


    I want to say that he has no interest in any civil war, and he can''t trust the top of a country who doesn''t hesitate to drop a nuclear bomb on New York.


    He really doesn''t like these people.


    As far as this matter is concerned, even if he really wants to participate in the civil war, he will stand on the side of the US team.


    So this time Tony Stark came to him is really pointless.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tony Stark also put away the smile on his face, and then said, "..."

 Chapter 131： Civil War at Kama Taj

    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tony Stark couldn''t help but put away his smile and looked serious.


    After being silent for a while, Tony Stark said: "Mr. Wang Yang, I think that you should be restricted when you protect the earth!"


    "Don''t you know how much loss we will cause to ordinary people now that we use our powerful power without restraint!"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Mr. Stark, I didn''t expect you to be so innocent now!"


    "What is war? Which war have you seen where no one is killed?"


    "We are just trying our best to protect the people we want to protect. As for the others, we can''t do anything, but we are worthy of our conscience!"


    Wang Yang took a deep look at Tony Stark, and then said: "If you really want to accept this contract, it''s better to let the war disappear, we naturally don''t need to protect the earth!"


    "Once there is a war, even if someone restricts us, death will still occur. Who can change it?"


    "Those things done by other countries are no less harmful to the earth than aliens!"


    Wang Yang was noncommittal. A nuclear bomb almost destroyed New York. The number of casualties was in the millions.


    Now they say that these superpowers are uncontrollable, and they have killed and injured too many people?


    It''s just that the country is afraid of these powers. For them, the power that cannot be controlled is the most terrible.


    So what they fear is not the sacrifice of civilians, but the fear that these forces will threaten them.


    And Tony Stark, who is already forty or fifty years old, is still so naive that he believes in the capitalists of the United States.


    Isn''t that the equivalent of giving your life to someone else?


    Of course, from another point of view, Tony Stark is also a capitalist, so perhaps in his eyes, many things are taken for granted.


    "Okay, Tony Stark, stop talking nonsense, I''ll take you back to New York!"


    "We''re not going to be involved and we''re not going to sign any agreements!"


    Wang Yang said, drew a circle, and opened the portal.


    Tony Stark saw the shining golden portal, he sighed and said, "If you don''t accept it, it''s not a good thing for you!"


    Tony Stark shrugged helplessly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    "They''ll be here soon!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so difficult to convince. There is no way. In this case, in order not to hurt the innocent, we can only fight here!"


    Tony Stark said helplessly.


    He knew that Wang Yang''s group of mages were powerful.


    Fighting here is bound to be better than other places. In addition, I also want to let Wang Yang understand how dangerous superheroes who are not restricted can be.


    In addition to these, in fact, Tony Stark does not want to fight with the US team and the others. This is just a battle of ideas.


    At this moment, Tony Stark does not know the truth of the murder of his parents.


    Also thinking about the relationship between teammates.


    This time the battle was just a discussion, and he didn''t think there was any problem.


    And once they fight, Wang Yang and the others will definitely be able to stop them.


    I originally thought that Wang Yang would not refuse, but I did not expect Wang Yang to directly refuse without thinking much.


    However, Wang Yang was a little depressed, why did this Tony Stark find him.


    It really made him a little confused. Is there such a deep friendship between them?


    They just have a little friendship at most.


    And he saved these superheroes a little more.


    "Tony Stark, I repeat, we Kama Taj will not interfere with the outside world!"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    "But, you are also one of the superheroes!"


    Tony Stark said really depressed.


    "No, I''m not a superhero, I''m just a mage!"


    "But with your ability, you are a member of superheroes!"


    Tony Stark frowned.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth, but stopped talking, the person in front of him obviously couldn''t explain it, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    "Okay, Tony Stark, you can go!"


    Then he raised his hand and waved, and the portal that had stayed aside slammed towards Tony Stark.


    In an instant Tony Stark disappeared into the Karma Taj.


    The next moment, Tony Stark returned to his building.


    At this time, Tony Stark saw this scene, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "This is simply incredible!"


    Tony Stark looked at his surroundings with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Even though it was not the first time to see Wang Yang''s magic, it still shocked him.


    In the blink of an eye, he had crossed more than half the world.


    Incredible.


    He quickly grabbed his watch and looked at the data on it.


    "There is no data recorded at all!"


    His watch can record a lot, this is his technology, but now there is no information recorded on it.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    "It''s beyond my imagination for superpowers, and I don''t even have energy data!"


    Tony Stark was a little emotional.


    "Sir, the US team has already gone, do you want to go immediately!"


    Just then, Friday''s voice rang out, reminding Tony of what to do.


    Tony Stark''s face became cloudy when he heard the voice of artificial intelligence Friday.


    Now he''s bringing Team America back.


    Although he doesn''t want to fight with the US team, this battle is imperative.


    He put on his battle armor and flew into the distance.


    Captain America also went to Wang Yang at this time. Although he didn''t have Stark''s technology, since Stark can be found, the two agents on his side can also find it.


    He had seen Wang Yang''s strength and naturally wanted to fight for it.


    But Tony has already been in Karma Taj, so he knows that Team America won''t have a chance.


    He also knew that the US team was following him, so he told Wang Yang that they would be there soon.


    ¡­


    Kama Taj.


    After Wang Yang sent Tony Stark away.


    Thinking that everything was fine, he drank his tea and read magic books in the library.


    At this moment, the matter of Tony Stark has been left behind.


    What the Sokovia agreement.


    What a civil war.


    He has no interest in these things.


    I''ve been through all these stupid things and I still believe that if something is controlled, it won''t hurt innocent people.


    Rather than trusting others, trust yourself.


    Wang Yang shook his head and looked at the magic experience recorded in the magic book.


    Although his understanding of magic has surpassed that of ordinary mages, there is still some distance to catch up with those gods.


    "I heard that someone broke into our Kama Taj today?"


    Wang on the side looked at Wang Yang curiously and said.


    "Yes, Master Wang, are you also interested in external affairs?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Wang, who never cared about the outside world.


    "Just curious!"


    Wang shook his head.


    "That person just broke in by accident, don''t worry, he has been sent away by me now!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    "That''s good, we Kama Taj have always been indifferent to the world, just the guardian of the earth!"


    Wang nodded, knowing that Wang Yang was not involved in outside affairs, Wang was relieved.


    Wang Yang was about to say something.


    boom!


    A roar came, and then the ground shook violently.


    Wang Yang and Wang Du stood up abruptly.


    "what happened!"


    Wang Yang and Wang glanced at each other, then hurried out of the library.


    Then I saw a few mages running towards them full of energy.


    "what happened?"


    Wang frowned.


    "Archmage, someone is fighting outside, triggering our defensive barrier!"


    In general, Kama Taj can be found by people, for example, Doctor Strange can be found, and some ordinary people can also be found.


    But when there is a threat, Kama Taj will turn on the defense.


    This is also the fortification of Kama Taj after so many invasions.


    "what?"


    Wang frowned, someone was actually fighting here?


    And Wang Yang immediately understood what was going on.


    Clearly it''s Tony Stark and Team America.


    "Leave this to me!"


    What else Wang wanted to say, Wang Yang said directly.


    "Okay, I believe you can handle it properly, Wang Yang!"


    Wang Hearing Wang Yang''s words, he nodded. After all, Wang Yang is also an archmage now, so it should be easy to deal with this kind of thing.


    Wang Yang opened the portal and walked in.


    In a square, Wang Yang saw two teams facing each other.


    It was the group of people who did not sign the Sokovia Agreement, led by Captain America, and the group of people who advocated signing the Sokovia Agreement, led by Tony Stark.


    "Tony, that doctor is the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    The US team originally wanted to find Wang Yang and invited Wang Yang to join, but they were directly stopped by Tony Stark and others, and a fight broke out.


    At this point he could only explain.


    "Your friend killed a lot of people, Ross asked me to take you back!"


    Tony Stark was flying in the air watching Captain America.


    With the opening of the portal, the two parties had already discovered it, and they could not help turning their heads to look at Wang Yang.


    Without saying anything, Wang Yang frowned.


    "You specifically chose to have a civil war here?"


    "We''re not a place for you to mess around here!"


    Wang Yang said, raised his hand and waved.


    A powerful cyclone swept out, and Tony, Vision, Falcon and others who were flying in the air fell directly.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone felt a terrifying force pressed down.


    They all sat down on the ground, their faces flushed and panting heavily.


    In the team, Vision and Scarlet Witch are the most powerful abilities, one is the product of high technology and mind gems, and the other is the owner of Chaos Magic.


    However, at this time, their gazes towards Wang Yang were filled with shock and fear.


    What power is this.


    Although they had already seen Wang Yang fight in Sokovia, they had never fought against each other, and only then did they truly feel Wang Yang''s strength.


    Even Vision''s powerful Zhenjin body couldn''t hold it.


    Wang Yang glanced at these Avengers members and said, "I can give you a chance to leave now!"


    "As long as you stop messing around with me, go wherever you want!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for taking action against you!"


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to book friend Weikai for the reward.


    Wang Yang: For this dog author, every recommendation ticket and monthly ticket is the most important support. As for the reward, I never dare to expect anything. I am very grateful for every point, and I can¡¯t repay it. For the supportive friends, let¡¯s bow.

 Chapter 132： Advice: Visions dont rely on gems for good

    "Impossible, I''m going to find out the truth!"


    When the US team heard Wang Yang''s words, he still did not back down. He had his own perseverance.


    "I''m taking them back!"


    Tony Stark will naturally not leave easily.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic!"


    Wang Yang snorted coldly.


    He doesn''t mind helping these people in the war, but these people are too rambunctious, and your civil war came to them specifically.


    Since these people are unwilling to leave, they can only be beaten and sent away.


    At this time, they felt Wang Yang''s powerful aura, and the Avengers couldn''t care less about the infighting, so they couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang in horror.


    "Vision, stop him!"


    Tony Stark said with fear.


    Although Vision already has its own consciousness, among them, after all, it is the most powerful existence among them.


    Vision glanced at Tony Stark, and a complicated look appeared on the mechanical face.


    His reason told him that Wang Yang was not easy to defeat.


    "I can only do my best!"


    As Wang Yang was about to take action, they could feel that the oppressive force disappeared, but the sense of terror still did not disappear.


    Vision slowly flew up and flew towards Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang raised his hand, a silver cloak appeared behind him, and at the same time, countless magic appeared on it.


    A powerful force.


    Wang Yang could feel that his strength seemed to have been greatly improved.


    At this moment, Vision smashed Wang Yang with a punch.


    Wang Yang''s magic is powerful, this is an indisputable fact, but in terms of power, how powerful is Wang Yang?


    Vision doesn''t think Wang Yang can resist.


    Everyone thought that Wang Yang wanted to use magic to resist the powerful power of Vision. After all, Vision''s body was made of vibrating gold, which was extremely hard.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Wang Yang did not use magic, but directly greeted him with a punch.


    boom!


    The two fists slammed together, and a roar rang out, and a powerful force of impact spread out to the surrounding with the two as the center.


    Tony Stark, Captain America and others couldn''t help but retreat.


    The mighty force kicked up a lot of dust.


    In the center, Wang Yang stood still.


    Vision''s fist was slightly deformed, and the arm made a clicking sound, and a burst of sparks broke out, which actually tore the body of Vision''s Zhenjin.


    All the Avengers couldn''t help but look horrified.


    At this moment, they have all forgotten the infighting.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn''t Wang Yang a mage?


    Shouldn''t mages use powerful magic?


    How can you still melee?


    The key is that Vision is the body of Zhenjin, which is the hardest metal in the world and can absorb energy.


    It''s not something that can be destroyed by ordinary physical attacks at all.


    Among the Avengers, Captain America in particular couldn''t help but look at the vibranium shield in his hand.


    With the power of Zhenjin, no one has more say than him.


    After following him for so many years, Zhenjin''s characteristics can be regarded as clear to him.


    But now this mage in front of him can blow his shield with one punch?


    If Wang Yang used ordinary magic, it would make the US team understand better.


    But now a fist broke the vibranium, which really made him a little incredible.


    Is that human being?


    Hulk can''t do that.


    This unscientific.


    It''s not just that Captain America can''t understand it, but the other Avengers can''t understand it either.


    Vision is an indispensable force in the Avengers.


    In Thor and Hulk''s absence, Vision was definitely the most powerful of them all.


    The body made by Zhenjin is extremely hard, even if they stand and let them beat it, they may not be able to destroy it.


    It is estimated that among them, only Wanda can do it.


    Even Tony''s powerful destructive weapons could no longer leave any traces on Vision.


    But now he''s been beaten by someone.


    What kind of power can do this.


    Not to mention the Avengers.


    Vision himself was also extremely shocked. Since his birth, he has not suffered from head-to-head encounters.


    After all, Zhenjin''s body is too strong.


    But now his arm could not resist Wang Yang''s punch.


    This is really impossible.


    Vision took a few steps back and looked at Wang Yang in shock.


    The mind gem on his forehead exuded a powerful force, causing his arm to gradually recover.


    Wang Yang was very satisfied with the current strength.


    With the fusion of divine power, in fact, to a certain extent, his physical body is stronger than Hulk.


    Coupled with the increase given by the cloak, it is not a surprise that he can destroy the vibration gold.


    Looking at Vision now, I can''t help but remember that Vision was beaten by Thanos.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, it''s best not to rely too much on the infinite gems, if you can remove the infinite gems!"


    "Otherwise, sooner or later you will die because of this!"


    Wang Yang looked at Vision and looked at Ultron, his body was changed one after another.


    Not only that, but it can be integrated into the network and cannot be destroyed at all.


    For Ultron, the body is actually a dispensable thing.


    Although Vision is also an artificial intelligence life, but because it was deducted from the gem, it died directly.


    Compared with Ultron, this is really a big difference.


    Of course, this is also because the Infinity Stones and Vision are an inseparable whole, and his digital soul has been fused with the Infinity Stones.


    The Infinity Stone is his life, and the stripping of the Infinity Stone naturally leads to Vision''s death.


    However, the Infinity Stones are not impossible to transplant. Black Panther''s sister Su Rui said that the Infinity Stones can be replaced by neurons, but there is no time. Otherwise, they can be completely separated.


    Now that he has reminded, it has nothing to do with him as to whether Vision will do this or not.


    "Thanks for your advice, but now..."


    Vision shook his head, now they were fighting after all.


    Although he was at a disadvantage, he shouldn''t be considered a loser.


    The Infinity Stone on Vision''s forehead emitted a powerful beam of light, heading straight for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.


    Resisting the power of this terrifying beam of light, while raising his hand, a figure walked out from behind him.


    Then retreated, disappeared in place, and a portal appeared behind the vision.


    "No, be careful with Vision!"


    The members of the Avengers also saw this scene and were a little shocked.


    They haven''t seen anyone who can actually be split in two.


    It appeared in front of them at that time and now, and it was impossible for them not to believe it.


    The Vision also found it, but when he heard the sound of breaking the air coming from behind, the powerful force, even he felt a little tingling.


    At this time, Tony also saw two Wang Yangs on his helmet panel. The key is that these two Wang Yangs are actually the same?


    There is no difference, the key is the speed of punching, which is actually much faster than just now.


    fear!


    Simply not human!


    At this time, although Vision had already discovered Wang Yang behind him, it was too late to dodge.


    He can only directly blur his body. Although Wang Yang''s clone''s hand stretched out from Vision''s body, his attack has stopped.


    Wang Yang''s body had already flown in front of Vision with the power of the cloak, and grabbed Vision''s head.


    The powerful power directly makes the Mind Stone ineffective.


    Although Vision and Infinity Stones are connected, Vision still cannot fully utilize the power of Infinity Stones.


    Vision lost the power of the Infinity Stone and passed out directly.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and threw it.


    Tony Stark hurried to catch Tony Stark.


    After checking it again, it was a sigh of relief.


    "Are you willing to leave now?"


    Wang Yang swept his eyes and looked at the many members of the Avengers, and then his avatar merged into the main body again and disappeared.


    As he absorbed Egg''s power, he became more adept at using Aiken''s shape.


    A powerful red force erupted from Wanda.


    Obviously Wanda was very dissatisfied with Wang Yang.


    But also, Wanda and Vision have been a little hot recently, UU reading www.uukanshu. com saw that her boyfriend was knocked unconscious, she naturally couldn''t bear it, although the concept was different this time.


    The powerful red energy swept directly towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang, who was floating in the air, watched the red magic power swept in, and Wang Yang formed a shield of Seraphim in an instant.


    Resist the magic power of Wanda.


    Wang Yang looked at Wanda and nodded. Compared with her strength, Wanda is definitely one of the stronger Avengers, but unfortunately her strength is still weak.


    The key point is that no one has helped her understand her own magic, so she can use the limited power of her magic.


    Wang Yang slowly fell.


    A powerful magical force condensed on him.


    Although Wang Yang hadn''t shot yet, all the members of the Avengers couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    They felt the hairs build up on their backs.


    After all, Wang Yang''s physical strength is so powerful, not to mention magic.


    "Sister, why not!"


    Kuaiyin on the side said involuntarily.


    Compared to his younger sister, Kuaiyin only has speed.


    In the movie, it is unreasonable for Kuaiyin to be killed by bullets, but in this world, after all, it is a reality. Even if Kuaiyin is to save people, he will directly take people away, or grab the bullet.


    Death is impossible.


    So join the Avengers with his sister.


    Now, seeing his younger sister and the former like Wang Yang clashing, he couldn''t help but persuade him.


    However, Wanda was too confident in her own strength, and the vision coma made her very angry and lost her mind.


    Ignoring his brother''s words, he directly controlled the powerful red energy to wrap around Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shook his head, and the powerful magic force slapped the ground.


    Ground shaking...

 Chapter 133： Spoiler: Stark, Bucky killed your parents

    Ground shaking.


    The members of the Avengers all looked around.


    Immediately afterwards, countless scarlet chains broke out from the ground and wound directly towards Wanda.


    Even if Wanda casts his own magic, he can''t stop it at all, and is directly entangled by these chains.


    Several scarlet chains entangled Wanda directly, and Wanda''s complexion became pale.


    She wanted to resist, she wanted to break free.


    A powerful force was constantly surging on her body, and she broke free from Wang Yang''s scarlet chains.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help watching this scene in shock at this time.


    As expected, she was a powerful woman who had the opportunity to tear up Thanos directly.


    Even his scarlet chains couldn''t trap Wanda.


    This made Wang Yang a little surprised, but the members of the Avengers were also shocked.


    In their opinion, Wanda has always been invisible, and the most powerful one was to invade them and make a scene, making them kill each other.


    At that time, they really didn''t have much feeling in terms of combat power.


    However, they never imagined that at this time, Wanda had such a terrifying power that he could even compete with the pervert Wang Yang.


    If it were them, it is estimated that they would not be able to resist Wanda''s powerful magical power.


    As a super soldier, the US team has changed his physical fitness with the power of serum. It is no longer an ordinary Kobe Bryant, whether it is endurance, strength, or reflexes.


    But looking at the power of others now, he seems to be no different from an ordinary person.


    I''m afraid he can''t resist these attacks at all.


    He originally thought it was normal that he couldn''t resist Wang Yang''s power, but now it seems that even Wanda''s power can''t resist it.


    After all, Captain America couldn''t feel it intuitively, but Tony Stark looked at the red screen and couldn''t help but look horrified.


    That was beyond the terrifying value he detected.


    At the time of his invention of armor, Tony Stark felt like no one was stronger than him.


    There are countless detection equipment in his armor, but he thinks that he will not use it in his life.


    But I didn''t expect that not only Wang Yang was so powerful, but even Wanda was so powerful.


    "You are really good, but unfortunately you haven''t awakened your power yet!"


    Wanda has not yet become a Scarlet Witch. Although her strength is powerful, it is also limited.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    The scarlet chains that trapped Wanda were tightened violently, and Wanda''s condensed power collapsed directly, and because of excessive consumption, he fell into a coma.


    "Wanda!"


    When Quicksilver came to Wanda''s side, the scarlet chain disappeared directly, and there was no intention to deal with others.


    "Is there anything else to do? I don''t care where you go to fight!"


    Wang Yang glanced coldly at the members of the Avengers, as well as a few Spider-Man, Ant-Man and others who were pulled by them both.


    Wang Yang actually didn''t want to fight with these Avengers, after all, these people have no grudges against him.


    But I didn''t expect these people to be so courteous and come to him, not only wanting their Kama Taj mages to sign the Sokovia Agreement, but also wanting him to stand in line?


    Now Wang Yang''s meaning is very clear, if he wants to fight here, he will teach him a lesson.


    As long as they go elsewhere, Wang Yang doesn''t care.


    Tony Stark and Captain America couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    They all saw the depression in each other''s eyes.


    In this situation, it''s still a hair!


    "Captain, go back with me, this matter is over!"


    Tony Stark looked at Team America!


    Captain America frowned and said, "No, Tony, I have to catch the mastermind!"


    Hearing this, Tony Stark couldn''t help frowning.


    "Captain, let go of your routine!"


    Tony Stark continued, "Follow me, Captain!"


    "impossible!"


    Captain America said firmly.


    The will of the American team has always been very firm, and it is not something that Tony Stark can change in a few words.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to become Team America.


    Just seeing the US team like this, Tony Stark is naturally very angry.


    The battle armor on him also entered the fighting state again, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    In the movie, Captain America and Bucky''s escape becomes the result of a civil war.


    And here, with Wang Yang, they couldn''t even fight.


    "Enough, I said that you can fight anywhere else, it has nothing to do with our Kama Taj, if you insist, I will directly smash your armor and your shield!"


    Wang Yang let out a low growl.


    Everyone present couldn''t help but turn pale. Although Hawkeye Black Widow was also a member of the Avengers, she was only two super agents, even worse than Team America.


    Couldn''t even resist this power.


    The members of the Avengers couldn''t help but sigh at this time.


    They thought they couldn''t resist Wang Yang''s attack, but now that Wang Yang didn''t attack, they couldn''t resist either.


    It was a breath of superiors, not on the same level as them.


    Wang Yang frowned, as long as the two parties don''t know who is right, it will not end, and it is impossible for them to change places.


    It seems only...


    "Tony Stark, you want to know who killed King Wakanda? Who caused your civil unrest?"


    "Captain America got it right. All the results you caused later were controlled by Zemo. It can be said that he caused your infighting!"


    "Because his family also died in the battle of Sokovia!"


    Wang Yang directly told what he knew. This group of people in the province had been fighting near Kama Taj, which affected the normal life of Kama Taj.


    "how do you know?"


    "Is this actually true?"


    Tony Stark said in shock.


    "No, but I saw that guy kill a lot of people!"


    Tony Stark looked at Bucky in the US team and said.


    "He was brainwashed. The Winter Soldier was originally a group of brainwashed agents, with a strengthened body that usually spends time in hibernation!"


    "Even Hawkeye can be controlled, not to mention Bucky who has been brainwashed!"


    Wang Yang is not inclined to Bucky, in fact, it is true, although Bucky did not choose to apologize after knowing that he had killed these people.


    Although Tony Stark still doesn''t believe it, Wang Yang has already said so, so he naturally believes it.


    At this point, things seem to be over.


    The reason for the civil war is that Tony Stark and Captain America have different philosophies and both feel guilty.


    But Tony Stark did something more ruthless and directly became the leader of the Sokovia agreement.


    Bucky couldn''t help struggling at this time.


    It''s impossible to say he doesn''t regret it, but he slept no less than Captain America.


    After he basically completes a task, he will fall asleep and be awakened when he needs to complete the task.


    Under powerful hypnosis and brainwashing, he had already lost his self-awareness until he met Captain America again.


    He can recover.


    In addition, Captain America is also very entangled in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to tell Tony Stark''s parents that Bucky killed them.


    One is his comrade-in-arms, the other is his brother.


    Even the US team is very entangled and complicated.


    Are you going to hide it from Tony in the future?


    If Tony finds out, what will their relationship be like?


    "Since I''ve said so much, lest you kill each other completely, I''ll tell you one more thing!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang looked at Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark was also a little complicated after knowing so much.


    After hearing what Wang Yang said, he nodded and said, "You say it!"


    "Aren''t you always feeling guilty about the death of your parents? You even developed a holographic projection project for this, in order to relieve your trauma!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "right!"


    Tony Stark nodded, it''s no secret that he had a fight with his father, and then his parents had a car accident.


    This made him feel very guilty. Although he was usually a playboy, he was desperate for family affection last time.


    He is reluctant to take things from others, but he can easily take things from his own father.


    I am afraid that even he himself does not know how much he desires and values ??family affection.


    "It''s not an accident that your parents died!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "what?"


    Tony Stark looked in disbelief, he always thought that the death of his parents was just an accident.


    He always thought so.


    But now Wang Yang told him that it was not an accident.


    "Wang Yang, what do you want to say?"


    Captain America became a little nervous when he heard Wang Yang''s words. He couldn''t accept the battle between his brother and his comrades. If he said it, then his relationship with Tony would be completely opposite.


    He and Tony are comrades-in-arms, but Bucky is more of a brother.


    And Bucky has no friends in this day and age, just him.


    "Captain, I know what you''re thinking, but how long do you think you can hide it? You will only hurt the friendship between you!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    "Captain, what do you know? Do you know something? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Tony Stark looked at Team America, he didn''t care about anyone now, he just wanted to know how his parents died.


    Captain America lowered his head when he heard Tony Stark''s words.


    Seeing Captain America''s expression like this, Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang: "Tell me how my parents died!"


    Wang Yang glanced at Bucky in the distance. At this time, Bucky had no feelings for Tony Stark. Even if he knew that he killed the other''s parents, he actually didn''t have much reaction to killing others.


    After all, he has killed too many people over the years.


    "Your parents were killed by Bucky!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, Tony Stark''s armor exuded a powerful light, and had locked Bucky.


    Bucky is also ready to fight. UU Reading


    Captain America sighed. Although the paper couldn''t contain the fire, he had to face it eventually, but if it was possible, he really didn''t want to face this day.


    "Mr. Stark!"


    Spider-Man frowned and looked at Captain America.


    This war is on the verge of breaking out again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Yang, when I kill Bucky, I will thank you again!"


    Tony Stark flew directly towards Bucky, and the various weapons on the armor were on standby at any time, trying to kill Bucky with all his strength.

 Chapter 134： Casillas Invasion of the Temple

    Hearing Wang Yang tell the matter directly, Captain America frowned, looking at Iron Man who was eager to try, his heart was extremely complicated.


    "Stark, yes, your parents were killed by Bucky, but you have to understand that Hydra has always been the mastermind behind the scenes. It is useless for you to kill Bucky now, and he is just a puppet!"


    Just when the two sides were about to start, Wang Yang said slowly.


    Stark didn''t do anything, the armor on his body was dim, Wang Yang was right, dealing with a puppet, he couldn''t avenge his parents at all.


    Their cannibalism will only make others take advantage of it.


    After knowing that their cannibalism was done by someone, Stark calmed down.


    "thanks!"


    Seeing that Stark didn''t act immediately, Captain America couldn''t help but thank Wang Yang. Although he knew he would help Bucky, he didn''t want to fight Tony.


    "Rogers, thank me for what? You know the truth, but you still hide it from Stark. Do you consider him a friend?"


    Wang Yang snorted.


    Although both sides have their own considerations, but in this regard, they have not done very well.


    Stark is at fault, and Team America''s problems are not small.


    Captain America sighed when he heard the words, he also knew that he had a problem.


    Except for the two parties, everyone else could not help but look at this scene stupidly.


    I thought it was going to be a big fight, but I didn''t expect it to end like this, and it was all told by a mage.


    But they were more curious why a mage who was hidden in Kama Taj knew so much.


    "Okay, you can leave. As for what you do, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand, indicating that these people can leave.


    Although the relationship between Captain America and Stark will not be very good, but it will not become an enemy to fight.


    "let''s go!"


    Stark took a deep look at Captain America before speaking.


    The people on Stark''s side left.


    Captain America sighed, then looked at Wang Yang and said, "Thank you no matter what, otherwise, I''ll really say it!"


    Now that Wang Yang has finished speaking for him, he doesn''t have to worry about how to say this.


    "Procrastination will only make the relationship worse, it''s better to confess earlier!"


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, the portal behind him opened, walked into it, and disappeared in front of Captain America and the others.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Captain America and the others couldn''t help but sigh, and after seeing Wang Yang leave, they also left with their comrades.


    "Is the matter resolved?"


    After Wang Yang returned to Kama Taj''s library, Wang Xi smiled and walked over and said.


    "I drove those people away!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "It seems that we, Kama Taj, have been noticed too much, and we should be more careful in the future!"


    Wang reminded Wang Yang.


    They wouldn''t have gotten into this kind of trouble if they weren''t showing their bodies in the New York War.


    Wang Yang also nodded. In the movie, Kama Taj was never noticed by the Avengers.


    Speaking of which, a large part of the reason is because of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but think, have I really changed the world?


    ...


    This time in the Middle East.


    In a desert that looks extremely peaceful.


    It''s just that the war continues to spread here, and no one knows how many lives have been swallowed up here.


    Even Stark has stopped making weapons.


    But the war is still going on, and no one can change a war.


    With the withdrawal of Stark Industries, other weapons merchants also entered, causing the situation here to be even more chaotic.


    Various organizations, various forces, rebels, terrorists, etc. are all fighting in this area.


    Nothing compares to the chaos here, except for the chaos that Sokovia had ascended to the sky.


    Once someone loses hope, they pin their spirits on many illusory things.


    became their belief.


    At this time in a ruin, a broken wall.


    Countless people are hiding here, lingering on.


    Inside one of the ruined buildings.


    Countless candles illuminated this place, reflecting the dark red pattern on the ground.


    They were originally *** and worshipped their Lord, but the war continued and nothing changed at all.


    Some of them found a spell, saying it could help them solve the current situation, so that they don''t have to be afraid.


    Whether it is or not, they will try, even if there is little hope.


    They chanted a spell in their mouths, and the patterns on the ground seemed to emit a dark red light, filling the entire ruined building with a strange feeling.


    Gradually, the light of the candles in the building seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness, which looked extremely strange.


    Suddenly one of the people who was chanting a spell in his mouth let out a scream.


    Then was surrounded by a darkness.


    Not only him, but also the other people who have been chanting spells in their mouths.


    They let out a shrill scream, and then darkness engulfed the ruined buildings like a tide.


    It became extremely silent here, and I don''t know how much time has passed.


    Darkness disappeared.


    Ruined buildings are still in ruins.


    It didn''t seem to catch anyone''s attention.


    There will always be the roar of cannonballs here, and no one will notice it.


    Then on the ground of the ruins, the red runes appeared and reappeared.


    However, at this time, these runes exuded a strange light, as if they had absorbed energy.


    And those who were still praying here just now disappeared.


    In the middle of the red rune, a figure appeared.


    The figure was wrapped in black aura and looked extremely strange.


    As the red light on the ground gradually dimmed, the darkness on the figure dissipated more than half, revealing the human body.


    This man is no different from an ordinary human, wearing a gray-brown robe and looking very miserable.


    But if Wang Yang was here, he would find that this person was none other than Casillas.


    Casillas abruptly opened his eyes, and two real eyes shot out.


    "I''m finally back!"


    Casillas looked at the scene around him, his face showing insolence.


    The darkness between the eyebrows deepened.


    And he raised a hand, only to see that the palm was formed by dark energy.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Casillas looked angry.


    He still remembered that half a year ago, he went to Wang Yang, hoping that the other party could join him, but he did not expect Wang Yang to reject him.


    And also used Lei Ling to smash his body to pieces.


    If Dormammu hadn''t pulled him into the dark space in time and wrapped him with dark power, I''m afraid he would be dead by now.


    Of course, this is also because he is an important **** of Dormammu, otherwise, I am afraid that he would have been abandoned long ago.


    But even if he survived, most of his body was damaged, so most of his body was fused with the dark space.


    Of course, if you lose, you will gain. He is more integrated with the dark power, and his power is even stronger.


    His connection to Dormammu grew even tighter, giving him unparalleled dark powers.


    However, the drawbacks are also great. He was gradually merged and assimilated by Dormammu.


    This kind of price is unacceptable to Casillas, but it has come to this point, and he can''t change it.


    Things are out of control.


    And all this is because of Wang Yang and Gu Yi.


    But Gu Yi is not a simple thing, she is too strict about the dark space.


    Casillas has nothing to enter the earth through such a strict inspection.


    In addition, he is more integrated with the dark power at this time, and it is even more difficult to easily enter the earth.


    Now, if he wants to travel through space, he needs to pay a huge price.


    But on earth, death and despair are never less.


    As long as someone is summoned with a dark power, Dormammu can use this power to send Casillas to Earth.


    And no one would ever tell them how miserable it would be to summon the power of darkness.


    They thought they could bring new life, but they brought death.


    Casillas'' eyes burned with the flame of revenge, raised his hand to draw a circle, and a portal appeared in front of him.


    It''s just that his portal is no longer golden, but mixed with countless blacks, which looks extremely strange.


    He stepped into it, and now again, he was outside the London Temple.


    The London Temple would have been guarded by countless mages.


    After all, as one of the three more important temples of Kama Taj, the importance of the London Temple can be imagined.


    It''s just that after the invasion of the dark elves last time, they suffered huge losses, and a large number of elite mages died.


    A powerful guardian mage also died in it.


    Naturally, it also caused the London Temple to appear somewhat empty.


    Generally, the archmages will take turns to come here to sit in town until the mages who can guard the place appear again.


    The same is still true today.


    An archmage guards here with several mages.


    In fact, except for some special occasions, there is no problem with the London Temple.


    The invasion of the dark elves cannot, after all, happen all the time.


    "You take care of this place, and I''ll go see the magic weapon in the sanctuary!"


    The archmage gave an order and thought about walking in the sanctuary, and just after he took a few steps, he suddenly felt something.


    "What happened to the Archmage?"


    Those mages had already started to perform their duties, but when they saw the archmage suddenly stop, they couldn''t help looking at the archmage curiously.


    The archmage frowned and said, "Something''s wrong, I sense the breath of the portal!"


    When the mages heard the words of the archmage, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Portal?


    Shouldn''t it be teleported directly into the temple?


    Why are you outside?


    "The Archmage..."


    One of the mages was about to say something The archmage continued.


    "This portal has an unusual aura, it''s... the aura of darkness..."


    ...


    ps: Thanks to the book friend miaql, the reward from the other side of the fantasy world, and in fact, there is a reward from the book friend of Creation, the author is watching, thank you for your support.


    It is great to have you, and I am willing to exchange Wang Yang''s life for your health and happiness.

 Chapter 135： Destiny, Paleo 1 Moment of Death

    Archmage Gilbert as the archmage guarding the London Temple this time.


    His strength is not outstanding among the archmages, but his sensitivity to magic and strength are not comparable to ordinary mages.


    At this time, Gilbert felt a magic wave coming from outside the door.


    "alert!"


    Gilbert frowned.


    "Yes, Archmage!"


    When the other mages heard Gilbert''s words, they all responded and did not dare to be slighted.


    Gilbert walked towards the door with a solemn expression.


    This dark aura made him feel a sense of crisis.


    He didn''t understand who was outside.


    Why is there such a horrible atmosphere.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the door was slammed open.


    A figure appeared in front of Gilbert.


    Gilbert took a step back and looked at the person who appeared in their eyes.


    The man was enveloped in darkness.


    A powerful breath swept in.


    For a while, they didn''t understand who the other was.


    After all, Casillas never appeared again, and several traitors who followed Casillas were also found and killed.


    That is the only few traitors left in the entire Kama Taj for so many years.


    "who are you?"


    Gilbert wanted to see who this mage with dark aura was.


    "Gilbert, I remember that a year ago you were still a little mage, but I didn''t expect you to be an archmage now!"


    A cold voice came.


    Hearing this voice, Gilbert took a step back involuntarily. A figure appeared in his mind, and that was a very talented genius of Kama Taj.


    Casillas.


    But suddenly betrayed.


    Even Gilbert had followed Casillas and was deeply terrified of Casillas'' magic.


    "You, you are Casillas, this is impossible, haven''t you completely disappeared from the earth?"


    Gilbert heard that the Supreme Mage had searched all over the earth, and did not find Casillas again, but now he did not expect to appear in front of them again.


    Casillas didn''t speak, but Gilbert could feel a more terrifying aura emanating from it, and then a black chain spurted out of the darkness, wrapping directly towards Gilbert.


    The speed is so fast, almost in an instant.


    "Archmage!"


    Seeing this scene, several mages could not help but exclaimed.


    Bang!


    Gilbert is an archmage after all, and he holds a fist in his hand, and the ring of Raggador appears in his hand, blocking the magic chain.


    Just when Gilbert blocked the magic chain, a black ray shot out of the darkness directly from the door, directly approaching Gilbert, it was Casillas.


    At this time, Casillas'' face was full of anger, and it seemed that Gilbert''s words just made him angry.


    A black light flashed in his palm, and a black ice blade appeared, piercing Gilbert''s body directly.


    Pfft!


    Although Gilbert is an archmage, how can he compare with Casillas?


    Before the power of darkness was integrated, Casillas'' magic and physical skills were the top existences in Kama Taj, and now the integration of darkness is a comprehensive improvement.


    "If it wasn''t for you, would I have left Earth?"


    Casillas gritted his teeth, full of killing.


    "Archmage!"


    Seeing this scene, several mages were shocked. At this time, they rushed over and wanted to help the arch mages get out of trouble.


    However, just as they approached, countless dark tentacles spread out directly from Casillas'' body, piercing through the approaching elite mages.


    At this moment, the London Temple became a slaughterhouse.


    The elite mages here were killed in an instant, and there was no way to fight back.


    With the integration of Dormammu''s power, Casillas has also become a top powerhouse.


    There is even a chance to compare with the Supreme Master.


    These mages are naturally not his opponents.


    It only took a moment from his Casillas appearance to the silence of the entire London Temple.


    Casillas with blood, like a **** of death, took away life.


    He did not use the London Temple to enter the Karma Taj.


    Then opened the portal and left.


    Although he left, he left behind a provocation.


    ...


    What happened to the London Temple, Kama Taj soon discovered.


    Gu Yi and Mo Du stood in the temple with extremely ugly expressions.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, it was full of blood.


    Gu Yi''s face still seemed to have no expression, looking neither sad nor happy.


    However, Mo Du, who was standing on the side, still felt a terrifying pressure.


    This terrifying aura was like a tide, and it was the first time he felt Gu Yi was so angry.


    Everything around seemed to be shaking.


    "Supreme Mage, there is a dark breath..."


    Mo Du on the side couldn''t help but speak, he really wondered who did all this, and dared to go to their London temple to massacre.


    The key is that there is still a strong dark atmosphere.


    But the Supreme Mage did not speak, but waved his hand and said, "It''s Casillas!"


    "It''s him? He wasn''t used by Master Wang Yang as Lei Ling..."


    Mordu was a little puzzled. At the beginning, the Supreme Mage said that Casillas had sneaked into Kama Taj, and was hit by Wang Yang''s magic. Although he was swept away by Dormammu, the probability of surviving is not high.


    But now Gu Yi actually said that Casillas is back?


    "It is not difficult for Dormammu''s power to save Casillas!"


    Gu Yi shook his head, with the return of Casillas, her deadline is coming!


    However, the expression on her face did not change, but when she raised her hand, the Eye of Agamotto on her chest radiated light, and everything around her seemed to be reversing.


    But what is reversed is not life and death, but what happened here in the first place.


    Mordo saw that the gate of the London Temple was opened, and a black gas rushed in, and then shot to kill Gilbert, easily killing the surrounding elite mages.


    That''s Casillas.


    Casillas'' body exudes a strong black gas that seems to invade everything around him.


    "Gu Yi, I''m waiting for you to come to me!"


    Casillas seemed to have known Gu Yihui''s calculations for a long time, left this sentence calmly, and then opened the portal to leave.


    "This Casillas is so bold!"


    Seeing this scene, Modu was a little angry. This was a provocation. He killed the mage of the London Temple and left this sentence to deal with the ancient one.


    "Supreme Mage, he must have come prepared, we will organize manpower..."


    Mordo looked at the Supreme Mage with a solemn expression. After all, Casillas is now full of dark aura, and he must be prepared to dare to do so.


    "No, you help me deal with the London Temple, and I''ll deal with Casillas!"


    The Supreme Mage waved his hand and interrupted Mordo.


    "Supreme Mage...Yes!"


    Originally, Modu wanted to say something, but when he saw the gaze of the Supreme Mage, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    Gu nodded and comforted: "Don''t worry!"


    Then Gu Yi handed the Eye of Agamotto to Mordo, then opened the portal and walked in.


    She was ready to die.


    Kama Taj''s mage is ready to take care of Kama Taj even in her absence to cope with the changes happening on Earth.


    And she has two successors, Wang Yang and Strange, she is very satisfied.


    No matter who took over after her death, she was at ease.


    "Supreme Mage..."


    Mo Du looked at the Eye of Agamato that the Supreme Mage handed him, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    Why doesn''t the Supreme Mage use the Eye of Agamotto?


    Instead, put it up specially?


    Only when he looked up curiously, the Supreme Mage had already left.


    ...


    As Gu Yi walked out of the portal, he appeared in a mirrored space, or to be precise, an independent space.


    Casillas has also been waiting here for a long time.


    "The famous Supreme Mage!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon, I was very surprised!"


    Casillas saw Gu Yi appear, and stood up slowly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    This place, only the Supreme Master knows, so he left that sentence, Gu Yi will definitely come here to find him.


    This space is his mirror space.


    Not only that, he also merged into the mirror space of some dead mages, making this mirror space extremely solid, which is very helpful for him to master the mirror space.


    When Gu Yi was teaching him before, he would often come in.


    It''s just that although there is no difference between now and then, things are different.


    At this time, Casillas did not have the slightest respect or fear for the ancient one.


    "It seems that your strength has indeed grown a lot, and you dare to talk to me like this!"


    Gu Yi held her hands behind her back and played with her small fan, looking very calm and calm.


    "I did learn a little new things, I still hope the teacher can give some pointers!"


    Casillas said with a smile.


    When he stretched out his hand, a sharp black blade like glass appeared in his hand.


    This is the blade of space.


    It is also the magic that Casillas is best at.


    But now, with the blessing of Dormammu''s power, the power of this space blade has improved a lot.


    Even if Gu Yi saw it, he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, and his face became solemn.


    She could feel a sense of crisis on this sharp blade.


    Although she has strengthened her body with magical power, her body is still weak in comparison.


    And the dark power on it will devour her too.


    "Looks like Dormammu taught you a lot!"


    Gu Yi''s palm shook, and two shields appeared in her hands.


    Obviously it is the ordinary Ring of Raggador, and it is like two fans in her hand, extremely flexible and very delicate.


    When Casillas saw this, the smile on his face disappeared, and he became cold and vicious. With a flash, he appeared beside Gu Yi, and the sharp blade in his hand stabbed directly.


    ...

 Chapter 136： Wang Yang: Are you going to die? I disagree

    when!


    Just as the Sharp Space Blade approached Gu Yi, Gu Yi''s palm shook, and the shield in his hand blocked the Space Blade by the slightest.


    Fire burst out.


    "If you want to take this to kill me, these are not enough!"


    Gu Yi, who usually looks very gentle, now has a sharp light in his eyes.


    Blocking with one hand, shaking with the other, the magic chain condensed out and wrapped around Casillas behind him.


    Casillas'' arm was directly wrapped around it and Gu Yi stepped back. Casillas stumbled uncontrollably under the entanglement of the chain.


    Immediately afterwards, the shield on Gu Yi''s other hand slapped directly up.


    Casillas got a full head shot.


    Even Casillas, who possessed the dark power of Dormammu, was a little embarrassed by Gu Yi for a while.


    "It seems that you have only increased your strength."


    Gu Yi took a step back and seemed a little disappointed.


    Casillas wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly.


    "Gu Yi, both you and I have obtained the power of darkness, why do you have to be so bright!"


    Casillas twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Just now was your only chance to kill me, but unfortunately you let me go!"


    Looking at Casillas'' burning gaze, Gu Yi shook his head and said, "You can kill me and talk about it!"


    Casillas rushed up again without any hesitation.


    The two fought together again.


    Their attacks have no magic attacks, no fancy moves.


    Only the attacks of their various condensed weapons, but even so, their battles still erupted with terrifying fluctuations.


    These fluctuations have caused this space to be broken, and countless cracks have been created.


    Some fluctuations even penetrate this space directly.


    caused numerous fluctuations.


    However, this did not attract the attention of Gu Yi and Casillas. In the battle between them, Gu Yi had the absolute upper hand.


    "It seems that I looked at you and Dormammu highly, and thought that Dormammu made you so powerful!"


    Gu Yi said very plainly, while constantly attacking.


    "Yes?"


    When Casillas heard Gu Yi''s words, he grinned and said, "Gu Yi, you don''t know how powerful I am now!"


    Hearing Casillas'' words, Gu Yi inexplicably felt that something was wrong, and immediately stepped back, and then she saw countless black energy appearing from Casillas'' body.


    As if Casillas had become Dormammu, then the black power on his body slapped Gu Yi directly.


    Gu Yi moved and avoided the blow.


    But these dark forces are directly entangled like tentacles, and even Gu Yi can''t break free for a while.


    "Gu Yi, why do you think I waited so calmly for you to come? Naturally, you have full confidence. After killing you, I will kill your most important disciple, Wang Yang!"


    A black blade appeared in Casillas'' hand.


    Gu Yi is powerful, and he was only lucky enough to catch Gu Yi. If Gu Yi had time to react, maybe it would be too late for him to find this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, the black sharp blade in Casillas'' hand shot out directly, heading straight for Gu Yi.


    As long as this sharp blade penetrates Gu Yi''s body directly, even if Gu Yi is powerful, he will surely die.


    Gu Yi looked at this scene with no sadness or joy on his face, as if he already knew what would happen to him.


    She looked at Casillas calmly, waiting for death to come.


    Casillas was a little puzzled and didn''t understand why. He looked at Gu Yi at this time, and felt that the other party just wanted to die, so he was so easily succeeded.


    After all, Gu Yi is the most powerful Supreme Mage on Earth.


    But then he shook his head, it must be because he is now fused with Dormammu''s power, which caused him to be so powerful that he easily defeated Gu Yi.


    Just when the sharp blade was about to pierce Gu Yi''s body, a huge mask suddenly appeared on Gu Yi''s body, the shield of Seraphim.


    Moreover, there are three pairs of angel wings wrapped on the shield of Seraphim, making this shield of Seraphim extremely sacred.


    when!


    With a collision, the black sharp blade collided with the shield of Seraphim, was directly bounced out, and then fell to the ground.


    "What, the shield of Seraphim can actually block my space blade? Impossible!"


    You must know that his space blade has been strengthened by dark power, and it can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Ordinary magic can''t be blocked at all, and with his full-strength strike at this time, it stands to reason that even the magic of the ancient one should not be able to block it easily.


    And... now that Gu Yi has been bound by him, I am afraid that even magic can''t work, how can I use the shield of Seraphine!


    "Someone? How is it possible, here is my mirror space!"


    To know who can easily break in in his mirror space, even if he does, he cannot be unaware.


    Someone broke in now, and he didn''t know it yet?


    At this time, Gu Yi couldn''t help but open her eyes, she was a little stunned, this was the first time she showed such an expression.


    Because she has seen her future countless times under the time gem, and every time she will die at the hands of Casillas, this is her end.


    Nothing will change except the location will change.


    She would be knocked out of a space crack by Casillas and fell to her death.


    She will be killed by Casillas who uses space.


    Casillas would break into Kama Taj, who was killed to save the mage.


    Again and again.


    There are no surprises.


    In order to avoid other accidents, in order to reduce casualties, she died alone.


    In the scene just now, she should definitely die, and no one will come out to save her.


    However, someone came out to save her now, which made her a little surprised and shocked.


    "Who is hiding his head and showing his tail!"


    Casillas looked around.


    And a person slowly walked out from behind Gu Yi.


    "Casillas, I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to see each other again!"


    A figure sounded.


    The ancient one, Casillas couldn''t help but look over.


    "It''s you, Wang Yang!"


    "Wang Yang!"


    Casillas and Gu Yi couldn''t help but call out Wang Yang''s name.


    However, Casillas was gnashing his teeth, but Gu Yi was extremely surprised, because she had never been able to predict Wang Yang''s future, and she could not imagine that Wang Yang would actually save her.


    Casillas was very angry. When he separated from Wang Yang, Wang Yang was just a little mage.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is nothing but an intern Archmage.


    But now that the other party has entered his mirror space, he can''t even find it.


    Moreover, his attack just now was a sure-fire blow, and it was extremely powerful, but Wang Yang actually came down.


    Casillas was extremely angry, and more dark aura erupted from him.


    Even his eyes had dark fluid flowing out.


    However, Wang Yang ignored Casillas, but looked at Gu Yi and said, "Supreme Mage, you deliberately died in his hands, I think it is very unfair for our Kama Taj Mage!"


    "deliberately?"


    Casillas was originally very angry, but when he heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Didn''t he control Gu Yi with all his strength, making Gu Yi unable to resist?


    However, in the next moment, Gu Yi sighed and his mana suddenly surged, and dark lines appeared between his eyebrows.


    It was a sign of absorbing dark power.


    Bang!


    The dark power that entangled Gu Yi directly collapsed. Obviously, Gu Yi was just caught on purpose just now.


    Casillas was stunned, was he being tricked?


    "How did you know I wanted to die at his hands on purpose?"


    Gu Yi took a deep look at Wang Yang: "And you saw my power, how do you feel?"


    As for why Wang Yang came, it is estimated that Mo Du told Wang Yang.


    Gu Yi is not surprised that Wang Yang can find her here. Wang Yang''s strength is too strong, and I am afraid it is not a problem to want to enter her mirror space.


    But the reason why she had to die at the hands of Casillas, in addition to the fact that she found that the future must be so, was the dark power she absorbed.


    Kama Taj''s mages are all absorbing the power of the gods to fight against the power of the dark latitude, but she absorbed the dark power, which is a mistake in itself.


    Once discovered by the mages of Kama Taj, their beliefs will collapse, Kama Taj will also be torn apart, and the earth will be left unprotected.


    So she had to die, and she had to die.


    Now Kama Taj can cope with all the changes and has someone to replace her.


    She has nothing to worry about.


    "Power is not good or bad. It is like a knife. It is a sharp weapon. In the hands of good people, it is the power to protect the weak, but in the hands of bad people, it is a murder weapon!"


    Wang Yang seemed to have already known what Gu Yi was going to say, and said slowly.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t understand what Gu Yi was struggling with.


    Is black and white so important?


    "There is an old saying in my hometown that a black cat and a white cat can catch mice is a good cat. Have you used the power of darkness to kill people? Didn''t you protect the earth? As for others who can''t absorb it, that''s because..."


    Wang Yang said here and looked at Casillas, this is not a ready-made teaching material.


    The power of darkness is in the hands of different people and has different uses. If you don¡¯t practice enough, naturally you can¡¯t practice, and you will only be swallowed by the darkness.


    If Gu Yi had not absorbed the power of darkness, he might not have been able to resist Dormammu''s invasion.


    In order to protect the earth, he challenged the prohibition of Kama Taj, which is what a supreme mage should do.


    "Power is like a knife, in the hands of good people is the power to protect the weak, and in the hands of bad people is a murder weapon!"


    Gu murmured in one mouth, feeling extremely complicated.


    The dark power cannot be absorbed, it is forbidden by Kama Taj, and it is also forbidden by her, but she absorbed it, although in order to protect the earth and deal with Dormammu.


    But Wang Yang''s words touched her deeply.


    Wang Yang was right. Maybe she shouldn''t stick to these things. She sacrificed her life for these things and put the safety of the earth in the hands of others.


    "Wang Yang, thank you!"


    Gu Yi closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he became extremely clear and firm.


    "You''re welcome, leave this person to me!"


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a slight smile.


    ...


    ps: It¡¯s the third watch again, give me a recommendation ticket or a monthly ticket, Wang Yang will come out and throw a wink


    Wang Yang: Fuck you! !

 Chapter 137： Dormammu: **** you

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Wang Yang, do you understand now? The ancient one you believe in has also absorbed the power of darkness!"


    At this time, Casillas in the distance said coldly.


    Wang Yang nodded to Gu, Gu Yi stepped aside and looked at Wang Yang.


    "What happened to the dark power?"


    Wang Yang turned to look at Casillas.


    Casillas was taken aback.


    In Kama Taj, any mage is forbidden to absorb the power of darkness, but Gu Yi himself absorbs this power. For Kama Taj, it is equivalent to only allowing the official to set fire and not allowing the people to light the lamp.


    Moreover, the dark power was originally an existence that was spurned by mages, but Gu Yi absorbed it.


    "It seems that you are very loyal to the old guy Gu Yi. Since that is the case, let me see how much you have grown!"


    Casillas snorted coldly and looked at Wang Yang very unhappily.


    I thought that Wang Yang would definitely be angry when he saw Gu Yi''s dark sign, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang was not only not angry, but took it for granted.


    In addition, Wang Yang blocked him from killing Gu Yi just now, and Casillas was extremely angry.


    The words fell, and Casillas rushed directly to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang had also been on guard against Casillas for a long time. Wang Yang shook his hands, and the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.


    And with the power of his magic recently, the power of his Ring of Raggador has long been much stronger.


    when!


    As Casillas approached, the blade of space in his hand swept over.


    Casillas thought that this time, Wang Yang''s magic shield could always be easily torn apart, but it still couldn''t be torn apart.


    Instead, as if hitting a hard wall, Casillas couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "It''s impossible, what kind of magic are you!"


    Casillas was a little shocked, even if the shield of Seraphim could block his magic, it was powerful after all, but now even this magic shield can resist his space blade?


    "Casillas, it seems that the fusion of your power with Dormammu has only made you stupid, but it has not improved your power!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "Dormammu''s dark power is strong, but it doesn''t mean that Kama Taj''s power is not strong!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s ridicule, Casillas was very angry and aggrieved.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang was just an ordinary apprentice. Even if he was extremely talented, if he hadn''t used Chaos Thunder Spirit, he might not have been able to block his magic.


    Now that we meet again, the other party not only easily blocks his power, but also begins to teach him a lesson.


    This is the greatest contempt for him.


    The light of the space blade in Casillas'' hand became even darker.


    Then Casillas stabbed again.


    The black sharp blade stabbed directly like a faint glow drawn in the air.


    Wang Yang didn''t take it seriously, and thought that this time it would be blocked directly as usual, but this time there was no sound.


    But when he touched the Ring of Raggador, the black light emitted a dazzling light.


    Immediately afterwards, the black blade pierced slightly through his Raggardor Ring.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this scene.


    Click!


    The black sharp blade pierced some more.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Yang was a little surprised. When did Casillas become so powerful.


    This is the first time he sees this situation, after all, nothing happened to his shield before.


    "Casillas, it seems that hiding in the darkness has really improved your strength!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, then with a shake of his right hand, a long sword appeared in his hand, and a purple light radiated out, it was the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!


    Casillas felt a terrifying power when he felt the power emanating from the sacred sword of Weishandi.


    Before he could react, Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword slashed directly.


    Casillas'' expression changed.


    In a hurry, he started to resist.


    Bang!


    Casillas condensed the Ring of Raggador to resist this slash, although he condensed the Ring of Raggador to appear black, and the power of the defense at that time also increased several times.


    Even so, under the sacred sword of Weishandi, the Ring of Raggardor collapsed directly, and Casillas flew out.


    Casillas reluctantly stopped and took a deep breath. The sword just now made him feel a strong life-and-death crisis. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid he would have died.


    Before he could recover, Wang Yang rushed over again.


    Casillas has fallen into darkness, and instead of giving him a chance to harm others, it is better to kill him directly here.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Weishandi''s sacred sword radiated bright purple light and went straight to Casillas.


    The black space blade in Casillas'' hand hurriedly resisted again.


    Bang!


    There was a roar as the weapons in their hands collided.


    Under this powerful force, Casillas flew upside down.


    The black sharp blade in Casillas'' hand collapsed the moment it flew out.


    Casillas looked at his broken black blade in shock, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    There was a huge wave in my heart.


    How can it be!


    Now his power has been blessed by the power of Dormammu, and the power of his space blade has also increased by an unknown number of times.


    Not only has a strong attack power, sharpness, but also surprisingly strong.


    This is a sharp blade created by using the mirror space.


    His sharp blade can even cut through space.


    Not to mention that his Space Blade is now merging with Dormammu, and the power of his Space Blade has been greatly improved.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang''s magic could easily break his magic.


    This is simply impossible.


    Casillas couldn''t believe it.


    He threw himself into the darkness for so many years in order to gain great power.


    He even handed over his life and soul to Dormammu, but the powerful power that was exchanged for it was now easily cut off.


    This made him unable to be himself for a while.


    He paid such a high price, but the other party was just a step-by-step practice in Kama Taj.


    He actually lost so badly.


    How could he accept it.


    "This is impossible!"


    "I don''t believe that you can''t be this powerful!"


    Casillas was extremely angry, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    At this time, while he was talking, the dark power in his body became more and more intense.


    Originally, the dark power on him became more and more intense.


    It seemed that his whole body was shrouded in darkness.


    "Ding, detected the dark power talent, is it fusion?"


    "Attention, when the dark power is weak, it may devour the soul and become the minions of the dark!"


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he heard the system prompt.


    As he becomes stronger, the system also divides the detected talents into strong and weak ones. If the talents are too weak, the system automatically ignores them.


    Any magic can no longer be detected as in the past.


    With Casillas'' wrath, more Dormammu powers of his dark powers began to emerge, which were only detected by the system.


    The Supreme Mage is also right, Dormammu''s power is not something that anyone can master and control.


    Once the master cannot guarantee that he will not be controlled by the power, he may fall into darkness at any time. Only a powerful mage like Gu Yi with a firm will can achieve that even if he absorbs it, he will not fall into the darkness. dark.


    "Fusion!"


    Since Gu Yi can master this power, he can naturally fall into the darkness without being assimilated by the dark power.


    With Wang Yang''s fusion and absorption, a dark force filled his body.


    It was a powerful force that could increase his strength, prolong his life, and give him a sense of control over everything.


    At this time, divine power emerged, devoured the dark power, made the dark power a nutrient, and strengthened the divine power.


    Wang Yang''s eyes had already turned black, but in an instant he regained clarity.


    Wang Yang was a little stunned. Even he was a little bit unable to control himself just now, and he almost fell into darkness and could not control himself.


    It''s hard to imagine how the ancient one did it.


    "The power of darkness is wonderful. Are you sure you don''t want to plunge into the darkness? Don''t you want to master this terrifying power?"


    Seeing that Wang Yang was fascinated just now, with a black look in his eyes, Casillas smiled, his voice was charming, and he wanted to confuse Wang Yang to join the darkness.


    "Wang Yang, be careful, he is no longer Casillas!"


    At this time, Gu shouted loudly, and his voice went straight to Wang Yang''s heart, hoping that Wang Yang could keep his heart, she didn''t want to lose such a powerful disciple.


    Casillas can cause such great damage. If even Wang Yang is turned into darkness, there are very few people who can stop it, even she may not be able to stop it.


    "Don''t worry, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang said in a very calm voice.


    Hearing this, Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then looked at Casillas.


    At this time, Casillas exuded a rich black gas, which was a rich dark power and the power of Dormammu.


    Although Casillas returned to Earth, he also became Dormammu''s clone here.


    Just temporarily let Casillas act as himself.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s power and the dark aura emanating from it, Dormammu made a sound through Casillas, trying to confuse Wang Yang, but failed.


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, such a powerful force, you don''t want it?"


    Dormammu said slowly through Casillas''s mouth Become your puppet, I am not interested, as for your power, it is not strong! "


    Wang Yang shook his head and seemed a little dismissive.


    "If that''s the case, then you should be damned!"


    Dormammu seemed very disappointed and said coldly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ps: Thanks to the book friend Miao Xiaofeng, the reward from the other side of the fantasy world, Wang Yang, why don''t you kneel down and be grateful.


    Wang Yang: Are you still human? Did you reward me for being shameless?

 Chapter 138： Crimson Chains Crushing Casillas

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Casillas dominated again, though not sure what just happened.


    But he could feel his power growing.


    He felt as if his power could take over the world.


    "What a powerful force, I''m going to kill you today!"


    With the emergence of this power, he felt that he could easily kill the two people in front of him.


    Then with a wave of his hand, a black and deep space blade once again condensed in his hand.


    However, unlike the space blade in his hand just now, this time his space blade condensed, and the surrounding light seemed to be absorbed, and his space blade represented darkness.


    When Gu Yi saw this scene, his pupils shrank.


    She could feel the pure darkness emanating from the blade of space, even just looking at it, as if her soul could be directly inhaled into it, it looked extremely terrifying.


    Even she was a little out of control.


    The fusion of Dormammu and Casillas has greatly changed Casillas'' magic and made it much stronger. Remember the URL m.xbequery. com


    "Can Wang Yang be able to stop it?"


    Gu looked at Wang Yang''s back. Of course, if Wang Yang lost, she would protect Wang Yang even if she died.


    Casillas didn''t give Wang Yang any chance this time, but charged directly with the dark space blade.


    The black blade swung out, as if tearing the space, causing ripples to appear in the space.


    when!


    The purple Weishandi sacred sword also greeted him.


    There was a muffled sound.


    A powerful force of impact scattered.


    And Casillas was crazy, constantly waving the black sharp blade in his hand, and it kept falling as if he was dying.


    Wang Yang also kept waving the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand to block the attack of the black power.


    when! when! when!


    As Wei Shandi''s sacred sword and space blade collided together.


    Make a roar.


    A touch of black appeared on the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    It seems that the black breath is constantly invading, and it seems to devour the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    It''s just that the next moment, with the purple light shining and the powerful blessing, the condensed dark power begins to fade away.


    Even the power of purple is attacking the blade of space.


    However, because of the strength of the dark power, the purple power also faded away.


    Gu Yi watched with a trembling heart.


    Wang Yang really shocked her. With such a terrifying power, she thought that Wang Yang would not be able to resist it.


    She''s ready to go.


    However, I didn''t expect Wang Yang to be able to fight back and forth with Casillas.


    You must know that the current Casillas is no longer the Casillas just now.


    With the integration of Dormammu''s powerful power, Casillas has become Dormammu''s spokesperson on Earth.


    The power that can be used, even she has to deal with it carefully.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Wang Yang could still resist.


    "This child is much stronger than I imagined!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional at this time.


    Although I already knew that Wang Yang was strong, I never thought that Wang Yang would be so strong.


    It was beyond her imagination.


    It is estimated that Wang Yang''s strength is similar to hers now.


    You must know that she has practiced for hundreds of years, and has absorbed the power of darkness. However, Wang Yang is full of calculations, which is one or two years, and she is watching Kama Taj¡¯s practice step by step. I can¡¯t imagine how Wang Yang can do it. Cultivation is so powerful.


    At this time, the battle between Casillas and Wang Yang was still going on. As Casillas merged with the power of Dormammu, the power in his body seemed to be endless.


    All kinds of magic are almost always unfolded at will.


    Casillas was definitely the most talented mage before Wang Yang.


    In his hand, he has mastered a lot of magical knowledge of Kama Taj.


    Like the magic that Wang Yang has mastered, Casillas naturally knows it. The reason why he often uses the space blade is because the space blade has the most powerful magic, high mobility, and can be unexpected.


    "Even though you are a lot stronger, you are still just an apprentice. Even now, you are not my opponent!"


    "You are destined to be like me, to merge with the darkness and become the servant of the great Lord Dormammu!"


    Seeing that Wang Yang had been using Weishandi''s sacred sword, Casillas didn''t care.


    Although the power of Weishandi''s sacred sword is powerful, it is limited. With the power of Dormammu, his power is also stronger.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword can no longer easily destroy his space blade.


    Bang!


    After the two made a reckless blow, the two retreated together.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly. If he fought like this, he could not defeat Casillas, nor could Casillas easily defeat him.


    Wang Yang glanced at the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Then the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan turned into a little light and dissipated.


    "Why did you give up?"


    Originally, Casillas thought it would take a lot of time to fight, at least Wang Yang would not be so easy to deal with, at least it would take some time.


    But I didn''t expect Wang Yang to give up the attack and directly disperse the magic in his hand.


    "Are you going to join me in the arms of the great Lord Dormammu?"


    Casillas said with a smug look on his face.


    But at this time, Casillas has disappeared in the darkness.


    Even the facial features on his face could no longer be seen clearly.


    "If you give up the darkness and turn the darkness into the light, maybe I can let you go!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, and he had to use his brain more in battle. Now Casillas seems to be too confident, and he doesn''t even know that his thinking has stabilized.


    "Hahaha, do you think you can deal with me? Even the sacred sword of Weishandi you are so proud of can''t break through my space blade, what can you win, you can''t win against me, in my mirror space I am The king!"


    Boom!


    The entire mirrored space was moving violently, and the ground beneath the two of them shook even more.


    Especially the ground under Wang Yang''s feet seemed to have countless monsters breaking through the ground.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Gu Yi stood aside, frowning slightly. Now Casillas'' strength can threaten him. If he uses his own mirror space, maybe he can really keep them here.


    Wang Yang slammed the ground with both hands, and countless fragmented spaces were scattered, which was Wang Yang''s mirror image space.


    Then the space calmed down, but there seemed to be a space collapse in the air, turning into a little bit of debris and scattering.


    It seems that two forces are fighting in the air.


    "Resist my mirror space with mirror space? Ridiculous!"


    Casillas sneered, and then the dark power in him continued to spread at this time, and the powerful power spread.


    The entire space began to be swallowed by the dark breath.


    The space on Casillas'' side became dark, and in his space, there seemed to be countless dark forces constantly twisting, as if they wanted to start swallowing Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang''s space was barely resisting.


    "You are just a mortal, how can you fight against God!"


    Casillas laughed, and the whole person slowly floated up under the dark breath.


    A terrifying force almost swept the entire space. If it continued, it seemed that the entire space, including Wang Yang and Gu Yi, would be swallowed up by Wang Yang.


    boom!


    At this moment, countless scarlet chains suddenly rushed out of the ground below Casillas, winding directly towards Casillas.


    "what?"


    Casillas narrowed his eyes.


    But the next moment, a huge shield appeared around him and enveloped him, it was the Shield of Seraphim!


    "How can a mere magic chain deal with me!"


    Casillas, despite being entangled in these magic chains, was not worried.


    I don''t even think that Wang Yang''s chains can break through his defenses.


    Perhaps Wang Yang''s magic is powerful, but with the integration of Dormammu''s power, his power is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Even if he allows magic to destroy like this, he can''t destroy it at all.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    At this moment, his magic shield actually started to make a crackling sound, as if it was going to be unstoppable.


    "How is this possible!"


    Casillas felt the fear of the pressure from the magic shield, and his face was full of shock at this time.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Obviously it is just a scarlet chain, why does it have such a powerful force.


    Casillas can also be regarded as an archmage of Kama Taj, and has his own unique understanding of Kama Taj''s magic.


    Crimson chains can be suppressed and entangled, but it is almost impossible to have strong destructive power.


    However, the scarlet chain that was entangling him was no longer like magic, but more like a snake, with the power of terrifying destruction.


    Gradually tightened, making his protective magic somewhat irresistible.


    This is the magic of Dormammu''s powerful power, even countless steel and concrete can''t compare.


    It can even be said that even Zhenjin may not be able to compare.


    However, these scarlet chains have squeezed and deformed his magic, and even countless cracks have appeared.


    It seemed to collapse in no time.


    He could feel a strong pressure, and Casillas'' mind was full of shock and shock at this time.


    He just couldn''t imagine it.


    A kid who has not been in Kama Taj for a few years, not only learned most of the magic, but also improved the magic that has been passed down for so many years.


    It also made this magic powerful. UU Reading


    This kind of talent is simply incredible, unprecedented.


    If Wang Yang was really allowed to develop, Casillas couldn''t imagine how terrifying such a person would be.


    It will definitely be a stumbling block against him and Dormammu.


    So even if he didn''t have any grudges before, he would kill Wang Yang in front of him now.


    Not only him, but Dormammu seemed to feel threatened.


    boom!


    At this moment, the powerful magic shield collapsed, and the scarlet chain was directly squeezed.

 Chapter 139： Egg star fell, destroying the sky and destroying the earth

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After seeing Wang Yang''s scarlet chain, Casillas was directly enveloped.


    Gu Yi on the side couldn''t help but look shocked.


    After all, with the help of Dormammu''s power, Casillas has almost enveloped the entire mirror space.


    Even if she wants to suppress it, it may not be too easy.


    However, seeing that the scarlet chains could not completely suppress Casillas, I didn''t feel anything.


    "Wang Yang, let''s leave his mirror space and talk about it!"


    After all, in Casillas'' space, and before the mutiny, Casillas'' mirror space magic is one of the best, let alone now.


    With the power of Dormammu, the strength of this mirror space, they will all be at a disadvantage here.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s decisive decision and immediately used the mirror space countermeasure, I''m afraid they would all be suppressed.


    Now that Casillas is trapped, it is the best choice to leave here naturally.


    It was only when the ancient one opened his mouth like this.


    She suddenly heard a roar.


    Then the scarlet chain tightened directly.


    Gu Yi saw this scene, although the expression on his face was still calm, but the small fan in her hand was about to be crushed by her.


    It can be seen that the ancient one is not calm at all.


    She was extremely shocked, no less than Casillas.


    For the understanding of magic, the ancient one is the second, and it is estimated that no one dares to be the first.


    Based on her understanding of scarlet chain magic, Casillas is much more profound after all, and scarlet chains can be suppressed, but it must not be able to reach the current level.


    At least she couldn''t do that either.


    The strength of Dormammu is not the power of magic that can shorten the distance. Even she needs the blessing of the dark power, otherwise, it may not be able to resist the invasion of Dormammu.


    So at this moment, the magical power that Wang Yang can burst out, she even felt a little incredible.


    Although it was not the first time to see Wang Yang perform magic, it seemed that every time Wang Yang could give her a great surprise.


    do you died?


    Gu looked at Casillas.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was another roar, and the scarlet chains that had been tightened were suddenly opened again, and one of the figures was revealed, it was Casillas.


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    Casillas broke free from the scarlet chains. At this time, the dark force separated the scarlet chains, making Casillas look like a dark demon with claws and claws.


    "My power is endless, it is the power of a different plane from yours!"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang in the distance, and then slowly broke free from the scarlet chains without any hindrance.


    Wang Yang folded his hands, and the whole person floated up. Countless runes appeared on the silver cloak behind him, and then the purple light in Wang Yang''s hands condensed.


    Wei Shandi''s sacred sword condensed out again.


    Then stabbed directly towards Casillas.


    With the blessing of the cloak, Wang Yang swooped down directly.


    Casillas is still breaking free from the power of the scarlet chains, and it is impossible to resist.


    Casillas'' eyes narrowed, and a shield condensed in front of him.


    Stab it!


    A harsh neigh sounded, and the Holy Sword of Weishandi passed directly through the shield and pierced into Casillas'' body.


    Casillas had a crazy look on his face, and his body was still breaking free from the scarlet chains.


    Casillas seemed to be gone after the divine sword of Weishandi pierced; he had normal strength, and then fell directly.


    "died?"


    Gu Yi was also a little surprised when he saw this scene. He wanted to leave this mirror space with Wang Yang just now, but he died in a blink of an eye?


    Gu Yi turned to look at Wang Yang, who took a few steps back.


    "not dead!"


    Wang Yang still said solemnly.


    Gu Yi also discovered at this time that if Casillas died, the entire space should collapse directly, but there is no sign of collapse now.


    Apparently it doesn''t look like it''s going to crash yet.


    Perhaps it was confirmed by Wang Yang''s words, there were countless black qi around Casillas who was surrounded by scarlet chains in front of him.


    boom!


    The scarlet chains and the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan collapsed directly.


    Casillas'' injuries also began to recover quickly.


    "You can''t kill me. After I combine the power of Lord Dormammu, my power is not something you can contend with. You must embrace the darkness in the end. This is your final path!"


    Casillas didn''t seem to care about Gu Yi next to him, his eyes were all on Wang Yang.


    Listening to Casillas'' words, Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    After integrating the power of Dormammu, this Casillas is estimated to have become extreme, and he thinks that Dormammu is the best latitude demon god.


    However, such a latitude demon god, once you have no use value, will inevitably be destroyed at the first time.


    I won''t give you any chance.


    It''s just that Wang Yang was a little troublesome looking at Casillas in front of him.


    Wang Yang even thought that if he changed to Gu Yi and others, he would probably die with his attack.


    But now Casillas is still alive even though he is pierced by his Vishante divine sword.


    He was wrapped in dark energy and was almost no longer human, so even if he was pierced, he still didn''t die.


    Now Wang Yang can''t help but feel helpless, unless he can destroy all the dark power with one blow, otherwise, it is useless at all.


    Just how it can be done.


    Now with the support of Domam''s powerful energy, Casillas'' fusion of this power is simply an immortal existence.


    As the lord of the dark latitudes, his power is almost limitless, and even the Supreme Mage can only hold back Dormammu on Earth.


    If he entered the dark space, he would not be an opponent at all.


    It can be seen how powerful a strong man is.


    Now he wants to suppress Casillas is not difficult, just how can kill this guy!


    Great power! The power to destroy all dark breaths.


    "Planet!"


    Wang Yang raised his head to look at the Star Eagle that appeared above his head.


    After Egg Star became his thing, he hasn''t used it yet!


    "Your strength should be exhausted. Can you support it with such a powerful strength?"


    "I think you can''t bear it!"


    Casillas looked at Wang Yang standing in the distance and looked at the sky weakly, and said with a smile.


    As he was still alive after being pierced by Wang Yang''s Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor, he was no longer afraid.


    Wang Yang in front of him couldn''t kill him at all.


    He was extremely confident, and it was impossible for Gu Yi and Wang Yang to leave alive this time.


    Wang Yang slapped the ground again.


    The powerful magical power vented out, the ground swelled, and countless scarlet chains rushed out of the ground and wrapped around Casillas above the sky.


    After knowing that he would not be killed at all, Casillas was so confident that he didn''t even dodge.


    He wanted to see what Wang Yang was going to do, **** him.


    Bang bang bang!


    These scarlet chains directly wrapped around his feet, Wang Yang flew over again, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed again.


    This time, it was not a stab, but a direct cut.


    Casillas fell directly to the ground.


    "It''s useless, Wang Yang, you still don''t understand, you can''t deal with me at all, you can''t kill me, why struggle, why don''t you be loyal to Lord Dormammu with me!"


    Although Casillas was cut off lazily, there was no sign of pain on his face, instead he made a lot of nonsense.


    The dark power in him began to wrap him and slowly began to merge together.


    Gu Yi on the side also didn''t understand what Wang Yang was going to do. He clearly knew that doing this now would not be of any use, so why did he do it?


    "The Supreme Mage has turned on the protection, and I may not be able to care about you later!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang shouted loudly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Gu Yi was inexplicable. Although he was very puzzled, he still activated the magic shield.


    Just when she was wondering what Wang Yang was going to do, she felt a coercion, and when she looked up, a huge planet was approaching.


    The key is that this planet gives her an extremely terrifying feeling, and it seems that even she can be easily obliterated.


    "What, what is Wang Yang going to do?"


    "Why can he control a planet? Impossible!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t believe it, but the reality was right in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Casillas, who was surrounded by dark aura, didn''t know what happened, he said contemptuously: "Wang Yang, it''s useless, no matter what magic you use, even if you use Lei Ling again, you may not be able to destroy me. !"


    Although the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit is powerful, it cannot destroy all his dark power.


    So even if Chaos Thunder Spirit was a threat to him, it was only a threat.


    "Really? I hope you can be so calm later!"


    Wang Yang pulled the Eagle Star above the sky with both hands!


    Egg Star only exists in his space. He doesn''t know how powerful it is. Let''s use a part to see the effect!


    As it was pulled down, Egg Star instantly turned into a flame and went straight to Casillas.


    Gu Yi saw the popularity of a planet with a long flame tail, a terrifying force that seemed to destroy the world.


    "go!"


    Wang Yang saw that Gu Yi didn''t retreat any further, shouted loudly, and the mirror space quickly opened the distance from Casillas.


    And as he got closer, Casillas finally felt a terrifying feeling.


    Even the dark power is dissipated in this power.


    "What! Meteorite!"


    Casillas saw the terrifying planet fall, and before he could react, the rich dark aura blocked it towards the sky.


    However, the dark aura near Ego star collapsed directly.


    Egg Star was originally a Celestial Star, and it exudes a strong power of the gods. Even the power of darkness is the same. Coupled with such a fast fall, how can the power of darkness resist.


    boom!


    The terrifying Ego star fell, and then the roaring explosion echoed, the space collapsed, and the dark power dissipated...


    ...


    ps: It¡¯s another three shifts, please ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have it, humble request

 Chapter 140： Dormammu now, I will devour the earth

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Casillas watched the huge planet fall without any hindrance.


    Very shocked.


    This is a planet, even in their mirror space, it shouldn''t be so powerful, why is Wang Yang''s strength so powerful?


    To be able to control a planet to fall, the key is that this planet actually has the power to restrain his darkness.


    Even if he completely surrendered himself to Dormammu, he did not get such a terrifying power. Casillas watched the planet fall, and he was not reconciled. He paid such a high price, and no one has come from normal cultivation. powerful?


    It''s just that Casillas at this time has been unable to make any resistance.


    The power of the terrifying planet fell down, bringing the power of terrifying destruction.


    The dark power in Casillas directly began to collapse and disintegrate under such terrifying power.


    His body was directly swallowed, and the endless dark power rushed into Casillas'' body, but it was unable to reshape Casillas'' body at all.


    The terrifying force of destruction filled the entire space.


    Countless mountain ranges collapsed, and countless trees were left without slag.


    Even the soil seemed to have been scraped off by a meter, and the whole world became extremely empty.


    The large mirror space collapsed directly. Fortunately, it was not in the city center, so it did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Afterwards, the entire space seemed to flow backwards, and the powerful planet condensed above the sky again in an instant. It was the Ego star.


    As Egg Star was integrated into Wang Yang''s space last time, it was a part of Wang Yang''s space, and even if it collapsed, it would still recover again.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Just here, a few dry coughs came from a corner, and then a golden light appeared in the space.


    Gu Yi walked out of it disheveled.


    However, at this time, Gu Yi was no longer as calm as before, and the monk robes on his body also became worn out.


    His face was full of dust.


    It''s like going through a war.


    Watch everything change in the mirror space.


    Even the well-informed Gu Yi could not help but take a deep breath.


    What magic is that?


    To control a planet, even she can''t do it at all, this power is too terrifying.


    Even she can''t control a planet, let alone burst out with such terrifying power.


    Not to mention her, even in the history of magic, she has never seen such powerful magic.


    Simply shocking.


    Gu couldn''t hide his shock in his eyes.


    She lost her temper.


    This is the first time after becoming the Supreme Master.


    When he raised his hand, the magic light shone, and Gu Yi returned to his original appearance again, exactly the same as before.


    "Gu Yi, I have to admire you, you can teach such a powerful disciple!"


    An extremely weak voice sounded at this time, Gu Yi looked in the direction from which the voice came, and saw a broken body.


    It was Casillas.


    Even with such a powerful force, Casillas is not dead yet.


    However, it seems to be extremely weak, as if it may die at any time.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help frowning, so he wouldn''t die?


    That is the power of a planet. If it is not blocked by a powerful mirror space, I am afraid that the earth will be destroyed, but even so, Casillas is still alive.


    "You are so lucky!"


    Gu Yi looked at this scary guy.


    It''s like a little strong that can''t be killed.


    "Gu Yi, you are considered a successor!"


    Casillas said weakly.


    "You won''t see it anymore!"


    Gu Yi snorted coldly, Casillas was her disciple, but unfortunately he did too many wrong things.


    Not to mention that Wang Yang wanted to kill him, even Gu Yi didn''t want to let him go.


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily true!"


    A hideous smile appeared on Casillas'' face, and countless dark powers were flowing in his body.


    It seemed that he was about to start recovering his body, but it didn''t take long before this terrifying dark power began to dissipate.


    It seems that some of them can''t stand it at all.


    Even Casillas tried it several times.


    The dark power condensed on him, and then disappeared again.


    "You are dying. For the sake of your being my disciple, I will give you the last ride, for the mage who were killed by you!"


    Gu Yi went to Casillas.


    "It''s ridiculous, Gu Yi, you are still so hypocritical, teaching us all day to maintain the balance of nature and resist the darkness, but yourself, you have been absorbing the power of the dark latitude to maintain your own life!"


    "What else is there to say now to protect the earth and maintain the balance of nature?"


    Casillas sneered.


    "The most disgusting one should be you, right?"


    Wang Yang''s voice sounded in the distance, and then walked slowly.


    Casillas reluctantly moved his eyes, and then he saw Wang Yang coming from a distance, with the slightest change in his body, very calm.


    "If it wasn''t for the Supreme Mage to continue his life, do you think the Mage can really resist the invasion of darkness? Can it resist the invasion of aliens?"


    "As the most outstanding disciple of the Supreme Master, you don''t understand why the Supreme Master would rather lose his principles and absorb the power of darkness!"


    "That''s to protect you!"


    "And what about darkness, has she ever killed anyone? What about you, why did you fall after you became darkness!"


    Wang Yang sneered, the Supreme Mage may have absorbed the power of darkness, but everything is for the earth, for the Mage of Kama Taj.


    Without her.


    I am afraid that the earth has long been invaded.


    With the death of the ancient one, the tyrant army invaded and the earth fell.


    Half of the people in the universe disappeared.


    If the ancient one is still there, what will be the result, can Thanos easily invade?


    Casillas has always found reasons for his own selfishness.


    All he did was to kill many mages for his own wife and children, but now he still has the face to say that Gu Yi draws dark power and prolongs his life.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Casillas'' expression changed a little, and he seemed a little ashamed. It was Gu Yi who gave him the hope that he would have the hope of resurrecting his wife and children.


    However, after he discovered the power of darkness, he immediately abandoned the ancient one who had been teaching him magic, which was simply inhuman.


    But soon the shame on his face disappeared, replaced by madness.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now, you are destined to die, and I will recover under the power of Lord Dormammu!"


    A terrifying and inexplicable force condensed out.


    Wang Yang and Gu Yi were not aware of Qi Qi at this time.


    Then the two began to draw circles at the same time, preparing to use the portal to leave.


    However, the golden light condensed by the portal disappeared in an instant.


    "No, the space is blocked!"


    Then they saw a strange and unpredictable scene in the space that had just collapsed.


    "Mirror space has been dragged into other latitudes!"


    When Gu Yi saw this scene, he already understood something.


    She has experienced many battles, and naturally quickly understood that Casillas did not choose this place casually.


    Obviously the easiest place for Dormammu to break through.


    And now their mirror space is being pulled into the latitude space by a powerful force.


    Here is the depth-latitude space.


    "Dormammu shot, Supreme Mage, what should we do?"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    This is the first time Wang Yang has encountered this situation. This time, it is different from fighting Egg in space. This time, he has entered another latitude.


    But this time he wasn''t worried at all, and the Supreme Mage followed him at this time, so he naturally had nothing to worry about.


    Besides, he not only has Ego, a planet full of the power of the gods, but also Infinity Stones.


    If there was a war, he might not be able to fight Dormammu.


    Although the Supreme Mage frowned, she was obviously not worried at all. It was not the first time she had faced Dormammu.


    "Don''t worry, we should see Dormammu soon!"


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    Then it''s just like the old one said.


    It didn''t take long for an incomparably powerful oppressive force to descend from the sky.


    That from a huge incomparable face.


    It was as if the entire sky was going to be occupied by this gigantic face.


    Gives a powerful pressure.


    "Ancient One!"


    Dormammu made a mighty voice that came out of the abyss.


    The voice is extremely hoarse and thick, giving people a strong pressure.


    But that''s all. It''s not the first time Wang Yang has encountered such a terrifying power, so he didn''t show much.


    As Wang Yang stared at the huge face, Dormammu gradually became clearer, and finally appeared in front of them.


    "This doesn''t seem to be Dormammu''s body!"


    Wang Yang looked at the Dormammu in front of him with some doubts. This feeling was like seeing Egg''s clone.


    Hearing the words, Gu Yi couldn''t help but look back at Wang Yang with a strange look.


    "That''s right, that''s not Dormammu''s body, it''s just his divine avatar!"


    You must know that even when Gu Yi saw Dormammu for the first time, he didn''t know whether Dormammu was the real body or not, but now Wang Yang actually recognized at a glance that this Dormammu was not the real body.


    However, Wang Yang seemed to be so unexpected, so she just glanced at Wang Yang, then withdrew her gaze, looked at Dormammu and said, "His body is hiding in the dark space, and it won''t come out at all!"


    "His body is much bigger than this!"


    "Perhaps it can be said that Dormammu embodied our imagination!"


    The demon **** of the dark latitude is incomprehensible to humans, and Dormammu can only show what humans can understand.


    Of course, although Dormammu is powerful, he is the lord of the dark latitudes.


    But he is only so powerful in the dark latitude, so basically he will not walk out of his dark space.


    In the dark space, even the five gods have to pay a price to deal with Dormammu.


    On the contrary, if Dormam dares to walk out of the dark space, then Gu Yi can resist.


    "Gu Yi, you will die here today, I will devour the earth, and the place you have guarded for hundreds of years will also be destroyed!"


    "As long as there is no you, the whole earth will cease to exist!"


    At this moment, Dormammu''s voice boomed.


    The sound shook the world, with deterrence!


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to book friends: bq103017, weyth, book carpenter, ink dyed half flower reward, Wang Yang took the initiative.


    Wang Yang smiled and thought mmp: Shouldn''t you be grateful?

 Chapter 141： how are you more perverted than ancient 1

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Dormammu is the lord of the Dark Latitudes.


    In dark latitudes, he is king of everything.


    After all, it is an existence that has experienced the destruction of countless universes.


    For such a long time, he has swallowed countless spaces, and his power has become very powerful.


    But at other latitudes, his power is somewhat limited.


    Therefore, most of the people who walk on the earth are servants under his control. Even here, most of them see the ancient one with divine power.


    Even if there is only a divine power clone that appears now, it can still bring a great sense of oppression to Wang Yang and Gu Yi.


    "Wang Yang, I will try to break the space later, you leave as soon as possible!"


    Gu Yi looked at Dormammu with a very solemn expression. If he really wants to fight Dormammu here, they may not be opponents.


    It was obvious that she had given up the idea of ??seeking death.


    But she also understood that maybe this was her final ending, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    Of course, even so, she hopes that Wang Yang can leave and become the supreme mage of Kama Taj, leading Kama Taj to protect the earth.


    As for her, she was already ready to die, as long as she could protect Wang Yang, it would be a good ending.


    Wang Yang looked at the Supreme Mage, and felt a little warm in his heart. He naturally understood what the Supreme Mage meant.


    "Supreme Mage, don''t worry, I carry the Infinity Gems, he can''t help me!"


    Wang Yang said confidently.


    Although he could not fully grasp the power gem.


    But you must know that in the movie, Ronan directly singled out Nova Corps with the power gem.


    The point is that Ronan doesn''t have any other abilities, he just controls with powerful force.


    With the powerful magic power he masters, coupled with the power of the Infinity Stones, it is natural to imagine the power that can be exerted.


    In addition, the Supreme Mage is still here, although they try not to use the power of the infinite treasure, but when it comes to the critical time, how can they be so particular about it.


    However, when Gu Yi heard Wang Yang''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "You actually brought such a powerful treasure with you?"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Didn''t you put it in a safe place?"


    "Isn''t it the safest place on the body?"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but stunned.


    Gu Yi heard that, although he felt that if something happened to Wang Yang, the gem would be taken away, but it seems that this is also possible in Kama Taj.


    If she hadn''t taken the initiative to seek death this time, she wouldn''t have come without the Time Stone.


    If she carries the Infinity Stone, with the power of the Infinity Stone, even if she enters the latitude space, or somehow enters the dark space, she can fight Dormammu.


    And now that she has the power gem, she is also relieved.


    Seeing that the Supreme Master didn''t blame him, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    "Wang Yang, you are very powerful. Now that you have the Power Gem, you can try to deal with Dormammu!"


    Gu Yi was silent for a while, then opened his mouth and said.


    As the heir to the Supreme Mage, one day he will need to deal with Dormammu. Now that she is still here, Wang Yang can try to deal with it. If he is in danger, she can also help him.


    "what?"


    When Wang Yang heard Gu Yi''s words, he couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    Dormammu is so powerful, how can he be dealt with by an ordinary person?


    "Supreme Mage, I''m just an ordinary Mage!"


    Wang Yang looked at the huge face above the sky solemnly, and said with some worry.


    "This is just an incarnation of his divine power, don''t worry, and you underestimate yourself too much!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Supreme Mage couldn''t help twitching the corners of his eyes.


    In terms of Wang Yanglian''s ability to control a planet, can he really be considered an ordinary mage?


    Can a normal mage do this?


    "And our Kama Taj mages will inevitably face this level of latitude power!"


    Gu Yi said seriously, Wang Yang nodded, and he naturally understood that Gu Yi was right.


    "I''ll help you protect the law. If there is any danger, I will take action!"


    Gu Yi continued.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t want to fight Dormammu, but since Gu Yi said so, he could try it without any worries.


    Immediately, he took a few steps forward, passed the ancient one, and looked at Dormammu above the sky.


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang''s back with emotion, but she never thought that one of her disciples had become so powerful.


    And she believed that Wang Yang would definitely be able to deal with Dormammu, otherwise, she would not accept death.


    "Gu Yi, don''t you dare to face me?"


    "You actually let one of your disciples come to die?"


    "How sad!"


    When Dormammu saw Wang Yang walking out, he spoke with an extremely sarcastic voice.


    In his eyes, only Gu Yi can fight him, and Gu Yi has been resisting his invasion, otherwise, the earth would have already been swallowed by him.


    "You''re the one who really needs to be sad!"


    Wang Yang shook his head when he heard Dormammu''s words.


    In this world, there are too many really powerful people, and I don''t know how many strong human beings are, but now Dormammu only sees the ancient one.


    Seeing this mortal being so rude, Dormammu said angrily, "Mortal, you dare to talk to me like this, even Gu Yi would not dare to offend me like this!"


    Dormammu''s voice was deafening, resounding in the sky.


    "Offend you? The Supreme Mage is just too lazy to care about you!"


    "Your strength may be very powerful, but after all, you are nothing more than a monster that only hides in the dark latitudes!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words so earnestly, Dormammu couldn''t help but look hard.


    "Damn!"


    Dormammu roared angrily, and then opened his mouth to emit a black beam of light, which shot out directly from his mouth. This black beam of light was very thick and seemed to be dozens of meters thick.


    With suffocating terror.


    It swept directly towards Wang Yang.


    "Dormammu, do you only sneak attack?"


    Wang Yang saw this scene and was not surprised. In the movie, when Doctor Strange went to Dormammu, Dormammu attacked Doctor Strange without a word.


    Let Doctor Strange have no ability to parry.


    But this time it was Wang Yang who faced Dormammu, and a powerful golden shield was condensed in front of him.


    The shield blocked himself in front of him, and directly enveloped him.


    It is the most powerful magical shield in the Kama Taj, the shield of Seraphim.


    Dormammu naturally didn''t care what Wang Yang said.


    In his opinion, as long as he kills the fleas in front of him, everything will be over.


    As long as Gu Yi is killed, then everything is over.


    Boom!


    The shield of Seraphim, which resisted the powerful force, made a rumbling sound.


    "Um?"


    When Dormammu saw that someone was blocking his beam of light, it seemed a little strange.


    However, the black beam of light in his mouth was much thicker at this moment.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Then Wang Yang heard the roar of the Seraphim Shield, and there were signs of collapse.


    To know that after he learned this magic, no one can let this magic show signs of collapse.


    However, now the shield of Seraphim is showing signs of collapse.


    Wang Yang was a little horrified. This was just Dormammu''s energy attack, and it already possessed such a powerful power.


    If it were anything else, how powerful would it be?


    As expected of the lord of the dark latitude.


    "Ding, the dark talent in the dark space has been detected, is it fusion!"


    "The fusion of dark talent has the opportunity to evolve magic, and it may also lead to falling into darkness!"


    The system prompt sounded in Wang Yang''s ear, but he did not merge immediately. After all, when he merged the dark talent just now, he almost fell into the darkness.


    If this combined the powerful power of Dormammu, he might have fallen directly into darkness.


    But after being silent for a while, Wang Yang decided to merge.


    With the powerful power of the gods in his body, coupled with the opportunity to evolve his magic.


    As the so-called opportunity and crisis coexist.


    "Fusion!"


    As his words fell, a powerful force poured in.


    The divine power in his body is constantly changing.


    The shield of Seraphim in front of him has also changed. Originally, three pairs of angel wings were shrouded in it, but now there are three more pairs of dark wings, and a more powerful force burst out.


    Not only that, but the Seraphine Shield, which was about to collapse, actually began to recover.


    Even if the dark energy is strong, it cannot destroy the shield of Seraphim at all.


    Dormammu frowned involuntarily.


    It was clearly about to collapse just now, why did it take so long, how could this person''s shield be restored?


    Dormammu''s incomparable anger, this is the second person he can block his power after encountering Gu Yi.


    This is simply provocation.


    "How long can you resist? I see how long you can resist! Ants!"


    Dormammu opened his mouth sharply, and the beam of light became stronger and more terrifying.


    It was just that Wang Yang could feel a stronger force, which was inhaled into his body from the shield of Seraphim.


    "Can you actually absorb power?"


    Although he could feel that the power of the Seraphine Shield was stronger, he did not expect that the Seraphine Shield could actually absorb the power of darkness.


    The key is that the power absorbed by the Shield of Seraphim is extremely pure.


    Even started to change his body.


    Let his body begin to be more detached from the mortal body.


    He has obtained a powerful divine power, and the power of his body has become much stronger.


    However, now that Dormammu''s power has been transformed, his physical body has been many times stronger.


    Dormammu looked at this scene in shock. He looked at this scene in disbelief. This human being could actually resist it.


    He thought that the ancient one was the most special existence among them, but he did not expect this human being to be abnormal.

 Chapter 142： Dormammu weakened? Or is Wang Yang too strong?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    At the beginning, the existence of the ancient one made him helpless, otherwise, he would not need to use Casillas.


    After pulling Gu Yi into this space this time, he thought he could finally kill Gu Yi.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a more terrifying existence.


    I''m afraid even Gu Yi can''t resist such a terrifying attack.


    "I don''t believe how long you can withstand a single ant!"


    Dormammu was angry, and the black energy in his mouth increased a lot.


    hum!


    The Shield of Seraphim hummed.


    At this time, Wang Yang also discovered the change of the shield of Seraphim. Although the shield of Seraphim had absorbed the power of darkness and improved its defense a lot, it was still the case.


    There is still an upper limit, and it is obvious that the strength of resistance has reached the upper limit.


    The power of absorption has also reached the extreme. Remember the URL m.xbequery. com


    "Death to me!"


    Dormammu also seemed to have noticed that Wang Yang''s Seraphim Shield was about to collapse.


    At this time, the black energy in the mouth is even more huge.


    boom!


    A terrifying dark force slammed into the shield of Seraphim, making a roar.


    After a roar, the terrifying power scattered directly.


    The terrifying power of collapse spreads.


    Even Dormammu was directly hit by this force and retreated.


    Three pairs of angel wings and three pairs of dark wings appeared on Wang Yang, wrapping them back.


    Dormammu didn''t have such good treatment, he directly endured this terrifying force, and let him collide with this terrifying and destructive force head-on.


    Gu Yi''s expression changed when he saw this scene, and he was shocked.


    Wang Yang actually used Dormammu''s power to bombard the latter''s face.


    After all, Wang Yang was resisting, and the power that burst out at the moment when the shield collapsed, directly hit the black energy that Dormammu spurted out, causing Dormammu to directly bear his own black energy with his face.


    This is something even she didn''t do.


    Dormammu was attacked by his own power, although it didn''t attack him too much.


    However, since he became the lord of the dark latitude, he has never been attacked like this again.


    But now, he was actually attacked in the face by a mortal.


    This makes him very faceless as the lord of the dark latitude.


    You Qi was watching Gu Yi on the side, and was beaten by a junior, where is his face?


    "mortal!"


    "You are courting death!"


    Dormammu was furious.


    A lot of dark energy was drawn from him from the dark latitude, making him look terrifying.


    As if turned into a creature in the dark.


    A terrifying incomparable oppressive force emanated from his body, and Wang Yang felt that the power on his body was somewhat suppressed.


    "As expected of the dark lord, the power is really strong!"


    Feeling this power, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Mortal, even if you want to flatter me now, it''s too late, you must die!"


    An angry voice came from Dormammu''s mouth, making him look extremely terrifying.


    With that said, there is a pure dark power condensing around.


    It began to turn into a huge dark tornado, sweeping towards Wang Yang.


    This tornado was extremely dark, like a storm full of destructive power.


    Approaching the ground where Wang Yang was, even the stones on the ground collapsed when they hit the black storm, and the ground seemed to be swallowed up by dark forces.


    The terrifying dark power began to spread.


    "Ding, detected the magic talent of the dark eclipse storm, is it fusion?"


    Just as Wang Yang stepped back, the system prompt sounded.


    "Fusion!"


    The magical information of the God of Eclipse appeared in Wang Yang''s mind, and then gradually merged with his Wind of Vatum.


    Both are just divine powers.


    After the fusion, it is naturally not a single magic that can be compared.


    Wang Yang stepped back with a smile on his face.


    Gu Yi, who was watching Wang Yang on the side, looked nervous. In fact, when she saw Dormammu strengthen her energy attack just now, she already wanted to take action.


    Just looking at Wang Yang can still resist.


    Now that Dormammu used Eclipse Storm, he was even more worried.


    Eclipse Storm is Dormammu''s more powerful dark magic.


    As soon as you touch it, everything will disappear completely.


    The flesh and blood will also turn into dust. When she fought against Dormammu, many Kama Taj mages died because of this dark magic.


    "Why not use a magic shield?"


    Gu Yi held the small fan and was extremely nervous. She didn''t know what Wang Yang was going to do.


    At this moment, Wang Yang waved his palm, then raised his hand.


    A whirlwind swept out.


    "Wind of Vatum?"


    Gu Yi was taken aback when she saw this scene, she really didn''t understand why Wang Yang wanted to use the wind of Vatum.


    This magic might be powerful in Wang Yang''s hands, but it can''t be compared to Dormammu''s Eclipse Storm.


    And then it seemed to verify her opinion, the wind of Vatum went straight to Domamu''s eclipse storm, and then collided together.


    Then the wind of Vatum disintegrated directly and disappeared.


    As if being swallowed by the God of Eclipse storm.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, this change was completely natural.


    As long as a mage will understand, his magic can not compete with Dormammu''s magic.


    With Wang Yang''s strength, it is impossible not to know.


    But Wang Yang actually still uses this magic?


    If it was a new mage, Gu Yi felt that he should be in a panic, but it was Wang Yang that she couldn''t think so.


    Wang Yang has never passed by in a hurry, so there must be some reason for using the wind of Vatum this time.


    It''s just that Gu Yi thought so, but he still watched Wang Yang keep retreating, and the Eclipse Storm did not change in the slightest.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but wonder, did he guess wrong?


    Suddenly, at this moment, Wang Yang stopped.


    "Wang Yang, what are you doing, are you courting death!"


    Gu Yi saw that Wang Yang not only did not use the magic shield, but also stretched out his hand, and couldn''t help but speak anxiously.


    However, Wang Yang did not answer, but shouted loudly: "Farewell!"


    At this time, Gu Yi was about to make a move. She couldn''t watch Wang Yang die like this, but when she took a step, she couldn''t help but stop and was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    The incomparably powerful and terrifying Eclipse storm in front of him actually collapsed directly.


    "With the wind of Vatum, it is impossible to collapse the storm of the gods, how is this possible!"


    Although Gu Yi had seen it, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Then a scene that shocked Gu Yi even more happened.


    I saw Wang Yang take a shot, and the wind of Vatum went straight to Dormammu.


    "The mere magic whirlwind dares to provoke the dark lord?"


    Although Dormammu was a little surprised that his storm was easily destroyed, but even so, he still didn''t care.


    The dark power around him swept out and shot directly towards the swept-in Vatum wind.


    The overwhelming dark power is not a storm that can be resisted, and it is not his eclipse storm.


    You must know that his eclipse storm has the power to destroy everything.


    Any approaching creature, magic, or attack will become invisible and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    As for why Wang Yang''s magic can destroy his God Eclipse Storm, it is also what Wang Yang used to invade the interior of God Eclipse Storm.


    Otherwise, how can it be destroyed.


    boom!


    The powerful dark power fell, and he wanted to suppress the power of the storm on the spot, but what he did not expect was that the power of the storm fell, and the power of the storm did not disappear, but his dark power actually collapsed and disappeared.


    It feels like this storm has become his eclipse storm, otherwise, how can the power be so powerful.


    The storm was not far from Dormammu, and Dormammu was so huge.


    Almost in an instant, the wind of Vatum directly engulfed Dormammu.


    Under the power of the eclipse storm, even Dormammu''s divine power clone could not resist it at all, and then collapsed directly.


    It turned into countless pieces of meat and dissipated.


    When Gu Yi saw this scene, his whole body stiffened.


    She really couldn''t believe it, the wind of Watum directly smashed Dormammu?


    Although this is nothing more than a divine avatar.


    At that time, this was the clone of the Dark Latitude Lord.


    When did the wind of Watum become so powerful.


    Even if the wind of Vatum has some power in Wang Yang''s hand, it shouldn''t be able to destroy a Dormammu clone!


    How powerful is Dormammu''s clone, even she doesn''t think she can easily deal with it.


    But now, Wang Yang just used a magic trick to defeat Dormammu.


    Let Dormammu''s clone be crushed directly.


    It was too easy, causing Gu Yidu to doubt whether this Dormammu clone was real.


    Gu Yi looked at the huge face, smashed by the wind of Vatum, and looked extremely terrifying.


    However, it can still be seen that Dormammu exudes a strong divine power.


    Gradually, the wind of Vatum dissipated, and although Dormammu had all disintegrated, it was almost the same.


    However, as the power of the wind of Vatum dissipated, Dormammu finally had a chance to breathe, and the powerful divine power began to gradually recover.


    It''s just because after the heavy damage, even Dormammu''s avatar could not fully restore to its original appearance, but became dilapidated.


    Looking at Dormammu like this, Gu Yi even had the illusion that Dormammu could be easily killed by any magic.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but point a finger, and a golden light went straight to Dormammu.


    Bang!


    The corner of Gu''s eyes twitched.


    Her magical power was gone before Dormammu could do any damage.


    She couldn''t help turning her head to look at Wang Yang.


    Now she fully understands that it is not that Dormammu has become weaker, but that Wang Yang is too strong.


    Gu Yi even felt that there was no need to protect Wang Yang at all. It is estimated that even if Wang Yang was here alone, he could completely destroy Domamu. She even had a feeling that even if Wang Yang went to the dark latitude, he saw a lot of them. Mam''s body.


    It is estimated that Dormammu''s body does not account for much benefit. UU Reading


    You must know that Wang Yang has only been practicing for a few years. If you give Wang Yang some time and let Wang Yang practice for a few more years, it is estimated that he will not be able to resist Dormammu. Mam has to think about it.


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and felt that he underestimated Wang Yang too much. This kid can do what she can''t do.


    ...


    ps: Three shifts, ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket.


    Wang Yang: The author of this dog said that he will give it to him if he likes it. I think it is better to ask for it. Who doesn''t want to work hard? That''s right, he is talking about your handsome pot, little fairy. You can vote for free. Don''t give it specially.


    If you want to reward a dime or two, it''s fine.

 Chapter 143： Dormammu was blown up

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After all, Dormammu was just a clone of divine power, and he didn''t feel the pain, but he was also a little dizzy.


    For a while, some of them didn''t even react.


    At the same time, countless black energies spread from the surrounding space.


    Dormammu''s unrecoverable face also began to slowly recover.


    It was obviously the power condensed from Dormammu''s body.


    Then Dormammu looked at Wang Yang in shock, his eyes filled with horror.


    I never thought that this kid would be so powerful.


    Dormammu was well aware of the strength of his body.


    Even if it is a clone, this sturdy energy structure cannot be destroyed by ordinary people.


    Unless the momentary power reaches an extreme, otherwise, it is impossible to pose any threat to him.


    Obviously, this terrifying kid just broke out with such a powerful force in an instant. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    Is it just possible?


    How could this kid have such power.


    Even a latitude lord like him might not be able to easily erupt with such terrifying power.


    Dormammu looked at Wang Yang at this time, and his heart was full of doubts and surprises.


    This kid is obviously a human, not even a god, how could he be so powerful.


    If this kid can become his servant, he may not only be able to devour the earth, but also other planets, which is a great opportunity for Dormammu.


    "Human, your strength impresses me, I can give you a chance!"


    "As long as you serve me as Lord, I can give you infinite life!"


    Dormammu''s voice boomed.


    In his view, this is a very good condition.


    In order to obtain such conditions, Casillas became his servant.


    Although Gu Yi did not serve him, he also secretly stole his power for immortality, which shows how attractive immortality is to a person.


    He believed that Wang Yang would not refuse.


    "Dormammu, I''m not here to negotiate terms!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    "what?"


    Domamu looked at the small human in front of him with some surprise. In his opinion, humans are like ants, and there is no choice at all, but Wang Yang would actually refuse!


    "How dare you refuse me!"


    Dormammu was furious, and there were few who could make him personally invite him.


    No one would reject him.


    Wang Yang looked at Dormammu like a madman.


    Does this Dormammu think everyone is as ignorant as Casillas?


    To become a servant of Dormammu for immortality and strength?


    To be Dormammu''s servant is to give up everything you have.


    May help Dormammu devour fusion at any time.


    Wang Yang is confident that he can obtain eternal life by practicing on his own, so why should he depend on others?


    In addition, he has already obtained the energy of the gods, and it is not too difficult for him to obtain immortality.


    However, after Domamu heard Wang Yang''s words, his voice was extremely angry.


    "Damn ants, you don''t cherish the opportunity that I Domamu gave you, you are seeking your own death!"


    "You will die at the hands of my Dormammu!"


    "Today I will give you death!"


    Dormammu''s voice boomed, and he was extremely angry.


    "Death? You already said it, but unfortunately you can''t kill me!"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes.


    An existence like Dormammu may have been in his own dark world for too long and was too arrogant.


    Even if he knew that his strength should not be underestimated, he still said so.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s fearless appearance, Dormammu became even more angry.


    "you wanna die!"


    Dormammu roared angrily, angrier than his face being mutilated by the opponent''s magic.


    In an instant, the entire world began to turn black, as if black ink melted into the water, spreading out.


    "No, Wang Yang used dark power! You..."


    Gu Yi, who was on the side, couldn''t help but reminded after seeing this scene, but before her words were finished, her voice seemed to be swallowed up.


    Not only that, but all the sounds around him also disappeared.


    Even Dormammu''s huge face in front of him disappeared at this time.


    Darkness filled Wang Yang''s surroundings, and all the light seemed to disappear.


    The darkness beside him seemed to have an extremely terrifying aura.


    Wang Yang felt a dangerous aura everywhere, and his eyes seemed to have lost their function, and there was no light at all.


    It seems that there are dark monsters in the dark at any time, wanting to choose people to devour.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the powerful shield of Seraphim condensed out and sheltered him.


    Then Wang Yang closed his eyes, and his powerful mental power radiated out.


    I thought that my mental power should be able to check the surrounding environment, but then I found that even my mental power seemed to be somewhat restricted.


    At most, his mental power can only observe a range of a few meters around him.


    Wang Yang frowned directly.


    Suddenly a black edge rushed into his spiritual detection.


    Then he was not allowed to react, and a black spike stabbed directly on his shield of Seraphim.


    boom!


    There was a harsh roar in the silent world, but then the sound seemed to be swallowed up again and disappeared.


    Everything goes back to darkness and silence.


    Wang Yang could feel that the shield of Seraphim had collapsed. Gu Long


    "As expected of the lord of the dark latitude, after using the power of darkness, the power is already extremely powerful!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    At this time, Dormammu was watching this tiny human from Wang Yang''s distance.


    In front of him, countless dark condensed sharp spikes appeared.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Bang bang bang!


    These spikes landed directly on the shield of Seraphim around Wang Yang, making bursts of roars.


    A terrifying sound roared.


    Then the shield of Seraphim around Wang Yang began to collapse.


    "A mere mortal, even with some magic, how can he resist my power in the dark latitude!"


    Dormammu said coldly.


    Although it is not a dark latitude, it has also condensed a powerful dark power.


    It made him stronger. I don''t know how much.


    At first, the shield of Seraphim could resist, but unfortunately, under the erosion of dark power, it gradually collapsed.


    Then a thorn pierced directly into Wang Yang''s body.


    At this moment, more spikes directly broke through the Shield of Lazy Seraphim and pierced into Wang Yang''s body.


    Bang!


    Wang Yang''s body turned into countless green lights, which then spread out and turned into green butterflies.


    These green butterflies proliferate in this dark space.


    When Dormammu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but wonder, what are these butterflies?


    Isn''t this human dead?


    Why become a butterfly.


    In Dormammu''s cognition, such a change is still somewhat incomprehensible.


    But before he could understand, he suddenly felt a terrifying force from these green butterflies.


    It made him feel a creepy feeling.


    Dormammu is the Lord of Darkness, which represents darkness, and darkness is his body.


    His darkness can devour everything.


    Including the sound and the light, he never felt anything that could frighten him.


    But today it made him feel creepy.


    boom!


    At this moment, the flying butterfly made a roar at this time.


    However, it was as if the switch had been turned on.


    A chain reaction occurred.


    A green butterfly began to explode one after another.


    Massive collapse of green butterflies brings a terrifying explosive force.


    The darkness in the space was directly washed away by the force of this terrifying explosion, surrounded by strong firelight.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded throughout the space.


    White light flooded the entire space.


    After more than ten minutes, the huge explosion stopped.


    Originally, the entire space had endured an incomparably terrifying splendor, but now it has been scraped off more than ten meters, and there are potholes everywhere, and it looks very miserable.


    As the darkness was dispelled, Gu Yi finally saw it clearly, but she was extremely embarrassed at this time.


    Although she used the shield directly at the moment of sensing the crisis, it was of no use, and even her magic shield was directly destroyed.


    But fortunately, her magic is powerful and her reaction is fast enough. After being blown away, she directly condenses more magic, plus the shield of Seraphim.


    This blocked the power of the explosion.


    But even so, the robe on her body became tattered.


    She looked puzzled at this time, not knowing what happened.


    She felt her surroundings turn black, enveloped by the darkness of Dormammu.


    Then... she vaguely saw a green butterfly.


    Green butterfly? Isn''t that the Old Body of Hoggs?


    But the ancient body of Hoggs is just that, why would it make such a terrifying explosion?


    This really shocked Gu Yi.


    The key is that the power of this explosion is so powerful that even the dark power has been dispelled.


    "Where''s Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi was puzzled, then thought of Wang Yang, and then looked around, but did not see Wang Yang.


    "Could it be that Wang Yang is dead?"


    Gu Yi''s heart sank, such a powerful disciple, she didn''t want him to die so easily.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Gu Yi looked around and shouted.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded from behind her.


    Gu Yi turned his head to look and found Wang Yang standing in the distance with a calm face.


    However, Wang Yang did not look at the Supreme Mage, his eyes looked around, and the darkness in the surrounding space had been dispelled.


    Not only that, but Dormammu with that huge face also disappeared.


    "Where did Dormammu go? Or was he blown up?"


    ...


    ps: I am grateful to the book friend, book friend 150912204423635, who has a strong heart, and the ad producer...for the reward.


    Wang Yang: I think the dog author should add more updates. Let¡¯s see how many rewards are there. If you think so, I decided to help everyone beat this dog author and let him add more updates. That¡¯s it!

 Chapter 144： What a horrible breath, who is this person

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After Wang Yang searched around for a while, he didn''t find any Dormammu, so he was a little puzzled.


    "Supreme Mage, where''s Dormammu?"


    In the end, Wang Yang''s eyes fell on the embarrassed Supreme Mage.


    Gu glanced around and said angrily, "Run!"


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard the words: "Run?"


    "Isn''t he the Dark Lord?"


    Such a powerful existence, will it still run?


    It''s impossible to admit defeat so easily.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang up and down.


    Can''t the dark lord run away?


    Anyone who encounters danger will run away, even when she met Dormammu just now, she also wanted to run away.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Wang Yang had the Infinity Stone on his body, Gu Yi would not have allowed Wang Yang to deal with Dormammu alone.


    However, the terrifying power of the explosion just now, even Gu Yi himself had some lingering fears.


    Wang Yang was fighting against Dormammu''s attack, but in fact she was also resisting Dormammu''s attack.


    But unexpectedly, a terrifying explosion came from the side.


    The dazzling white light pierced the dark world.


    This dark world is Dormammu''s powerful dark force, and even a nodule created by Dormammu''s body.


    She was still thinking about how to destroy it, and even thought about using the power of the Infinity Stones.


    However, before she could think of a way to destroy this space, Wang Yang broke it with such a violent force.


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she might have died in this terrifying explosion.


    Gu Yi died in an unimaginable time. When did the defense magic of the ancient body of Hoggs have such terrifying power.


    Even Dormammu''s dark world couldn''t resist it.


    The terrifying power of destruction, and the sense of tearing.


    Gu Yi still had lingering fears when he thought about it at this time.


    If it wasn''t for this power not directed at her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to resist it with magic.


    After all, this terrifying force was not aimed at her.


    Such a terrifying magic, now Wang Yang still has the face to say, how did Dormam run away.


    Being bombarded by such a powerful magic, it is already considered Dommam''s life to have half his life left.


    If you don''t go now, can''t you just stay and wait for death?


    Could it be that Wang Yang didn''t realize that Casillas, who was still waiting for Dormammu to kill them, had completely disappeared?


    Not to mention the existence of Dormammu who is afraid of death.


    Even a professional mage like her can go as far as she encounters this kind of magic.


    Unless you want to kill yourself.


    Although Gu Yi was relieved because Wang Yang didn''t die, he couldn''t help feeling the pressure at this time.


    Even she can''t use such powerful magic, but Wang Yang can.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t notice Gu Yi''s strangeness at this time.


    He felt that it was natural for him to be strong. After all, he had absorbed the powerful divine power of the gods, plus the talent of Dormammu. If it was not strong, it would not be normal.


    So Gu Yi''s expression at this time is a normal thing.


    "Supreme Mage, are we leaving now?"


    After Wang Yang looked around, he then checked the surrounding situation. Now that Dormammu has left, and there is nothing around, he can only leave.


    Gu Yi also nodded and said, "Let''s go, go back to Kama Taj!"


    Gu Yi raised his hand, and a portal appeared in front of him.


    After Dormammu left, the power to block their space naturally disappeared.


    The two stepped into the portal.


    Then the next moment appeared directly in Kama Taj.


    And here is the place where the Supreme Mage meets guests.


    "You wait here first, I''ll be right back!"


    Gu Yi walked into the back room, obviously to change his clothes.


    Obviously it was Wang Yang and Dormam who fought, but she was the most embarrassed.


    Wang Yang nodded and sat aside, waiting for Gu Yi to come back.


    After Gu Yi and Wang Yang left.


    The space became extremely silent.


    And in the depths, is the dark latitude of boundless darkness.


    Infinite darkness.


    There is no light, no color, no real latitude to see everything.


    Some are just pure darkness.


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared in the darkness. Just by the size of the eyes, one can imagine how huge the owner of these eyes is.


    At this moment, the huge creature opened its eyes directly, and the entire dark space lit up.


    He growled.


    "damn it!"


    "Damn mortal, **** Gu Yi!"


    An angry voice rumbled in this space.


    Anyone who heard this voice could feel the terrifying anger that erupted from him.


    The powerful power fluctuations shook, and the surrounding darkness seemed to boil.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    As if the sound of space shattering sounded, and then cracks appeared.


    A powerful dark force spread out from the broken space and began to devour all the matter around the crack, allowing him to vent the anger in his heart.


    Here is an empty universe.


    A powerful dark force directly devoured a planet.


    "Why do you dare to resist, why don''t you obediently be swallowed by me?"


    After Dormammu devoured a planet, he didn''t feel much relief, but instead felt a trace of anger, and became even more angry.


    The dark space could not help but boil again.


    "You won''t let me devour the earth!" Gu Qu


    "I must devour the earth and make you pay the price!"


    Dormammu was furious.


    After he became the lord of the dark latitude, he has never suffered such a big loss. There are so many horrors in the universe, and when facing him, they are almost always polite.


    Never dared to neglect him.


    but now!


    There were actually two ants on the earth, which made him eat and deflate.


    The key is that one of them is still a junior, he can''t accept it.


    He wanted to kill Wang Yang and wash away his anger with the other party''s blood.


    However, think about it though.


    However, now thinking of Wang Yang''s terrifying attack, he still felt a terrifying sense of crisis.


    It seems that if the power is not too strong, I am afraid not to mention that he can''t escape, even if his main body appears, he will be severely injured.


    With such a terrifying power, even a huge planet might be destroyed.


    At that latitude, though not yet in dark space.


    But it is very close to the dark latitude.


    After all, it is the place he chose, and it is also the place where Gu Yi will be killed.


    He can already use most of the power of the body, even the existence of the same as him will be limited, and may even be swallowed by him, which is also the reason for his self-confidence.


    But he didn''t expect that it was easily dispelled by that junior with a magic.


    His avatar was even more severely damaged, showing the terrifying degree of that magic.


    Dormammu couldn''t imagine anything.


    Why can a human being on earth exert such a powerful power.


    "Impossible, such a powerful force will inevitably have limitations!"


    According to Dormammu''s understanding, powerful magic is bound to be limited.


    And the opponent''s powerful magic will inevitably suffer a huge price, and it is impossible to continue to use it.


    This is reality.


    No one can wield such great power.


    No one can continue to exert great power.


    thought here.


    "This time should be the best chance to devour the earth. As soon as Gu is injured, that kid can''t use powerful magic!"


    If you wait until the other party has recovered, then everything will be too late, so this time should be the best chance.


    Dark space emerges around Earth.


    The dark power obscures the heaven and the earth, and wants to wrap the whole earth.


    This time, he used all his strength, and he was bound to devour the earth in one breath.


    No matter what the cost.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    As dark latitudes approach.


    The light on the whole earth could not help but disappear.


    Earth is plunged into darkness.


    Many people found it and thought it was going to rain.


    And an old man in Norway couldn''t help but look up.


    This time.


    Dormammu, who was about to start silently devouring the entire earth, could not help but build up the hairs on his entire body.


    Then the dark power that originally spread was all withdrawn at this moment, and then the space shattered, and the dark latitude directly merged into the space and disappeared.


    Dormammu was leaving much faster than he had come.


    It was almost several times the speed when he came, as if there were countless powerhouses chasing and killing him behind him.


    "How come they are here!"


    Dormammu screamed in his heart, extremely frightened and terrified.


    He never imagined that this person would actually be on Earth. If he knew, he wouldn''t want to devour the Earth if he were killed.


    The moment quickly returned to the dark latitude and disappeared.


    The old man in Norway withdrew his gaze.


    "Want to go?"


    ¡­


    At this time in Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what happened on the earth. After all, the darkness came and receded, but it was only a momentary thing, and it didn''t even cause too many changes. Countless people thought it was just a dark cloud.


    Wang Yang was in the tea room waiting for Gu Yi to come out.


    But at this moment, footsteps came from outside.


    At the same time, the cold hair on his body stood up involuntarily.


    The magical power in his body condensed involuntarily.


    Immediately entered a state of preparation.


    Wang Yang turned around sharply, and magic power emerged in his hand.


    Then he saw a middle-aged man standing there, seemingly unchanged.


    His appearance looks very ordinary, ordinary, as long as he closes his eyes, he will forget that there is such a person.


    This feeling is extremely strange, to know that he is already a powerful mage.


    It can be almost unforgettable, but now it is easy to forget the appearance of such a person.


    This is obviously because the opponent''s strength exceeds his imagination.


    So cognitively interferes with him. UU reading


    Perhaps as long as the other party wants to do it, he can easily change his memory, or even modify his thinking.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his body already contained the power of the gods far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Maybe he won''t find such a person here.


    It''s even behind his back.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a helpless smile at this time, he thought his magic was already at a certain level.


    But seeing this man, he still felt very weak.


    Just who is this guy?

 Chapter 145： Can Helya kill Odin and the Supreme Mage?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Wang Yang was also a little surprised that he could have such a powerful force and easily enter Kama Taj.


    Is there such a powerful being on earth?


    "Don''t be so nervous!"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s vigilant appearance, the middle-aged man said slowly.


    His voice was very flat.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he couldn''t help slandering in his heart. Anyone who sees such a powerful person must be nervous.


    "Senior, you are a friend of the Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang asked curiously.


    "Forget it, you really don''t need to be so nervous, can I still eat you?"


    When Wang Yang heard it, he couldn''t help slandering in his heart. This man''s forces might not be able to eat him, but he had the ability to crush him to death.


    Even in self-defense, Wang Yang was a little unsure.


    "Please sit down and drink tea!"


    Since there are guests here, as the mage of Kama Taj, he will naturally entertain him instead of Gu Yi.


    Of course, Wang Yang was still extremely vigilant in his heart.


    After all, such a terrifying existence, although unstoppable, still needs vigilance.


    The middle-aged man watched Wang Yang slowly pour him a cup of tea, and then looked at Wang Yang with a hint of admiration on his face.


    "You are very good!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said.


    "Senior praised!"


    Facing such a strong man, Wang Yang was naturally very modest.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "You guys always like to be humble, this is not a good habit!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to dislike Wang Yang''s modest appearance.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, modesty is a virtue.


    However, when the middle-aged man said so, Wang Yang didn''t dare to refute it, he could only show the expression that you are powerful and you are right.


    Just when the middle-aged man wanted to say something, footsteps sounded, and the Supreme Mage came back.


    "Sir, why are you here!"


    After Gu Yi walked out, he saw the middle-aged man sitting on the side. He couldn''t help being surprised and walked over in a hurry.


    "I just felt the change in your life, so I came to see it!"


    The middle-aged man stood up, looked at Gu Yi, and then said with a smile: "It seems that you are much better than I thought!"


    "It turns out that, thank you for your concern!"


    Gu Yi said very respectfully.


    Wang Yang, who was on the side, couldn''t help but wonder even more. Who is this person who can make the Supreme Mage so polite and respectful.


    The key is that it seems that the life changes of the Supreme Mage can be easily seen.


    It is like seeing through the changes in the world.


    The cause and effect of the ancient one.


    You must know that the past and future of ordinary people cannot be seen through by ordinary people.


    Gu Yi also needs to use the time gem, but there are also great restrictions, and it is almost impossible to see through the more powerful ones.


    Just like if Wang Yang wanted to see through the past and future of Gu Yi, he would be attacked.


    Although Wang Yang''s strength is relatively strong, it can be seen that it is difficult to penetrate the past and the future, but now this person seems to be very relaxed.


    But who is this man?


    Not only can he gain the respect of the Supreme Mage, but his strength is so powerful that Wang Yang was even more puzzled for a while.


    Gu Yi was in a good mood when he saw the middle-aged man, and said quickly, "I just promised you to travel with you in space, I''m afraid it will be postponed!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said calmly, "It''s okay, it''s just procrastinating for some time!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, it seems that time is nothing to the other party.


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help but have a person in his heart.


    This person, shouldn''t it be forever?


    In his memory, after Gu Yi died, he was taken away by Eternal and went to travel with Eternal God.


    After all, everything on Earth has been handed over to Doctor Strange.


    And what he did for eternity was one of the five gods of the Marvel universe, and it should be the most powerful one of the five gods.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shuddering, this kind of terrifying existence actually appeared in front of him.


    No wonder it gave him such a terrible feeling.


    However, Eternal seems to have noticed some changes in Wang Yang, and then said to Gu Yi: "Gu Yi, you have found a good disciple!"


    "You''re a good disciple, you can actually guess my identity, if it wasn''t because this kid has his own path!"


    "I really have the idea of ??accepting apprentices!"


    The Eternal God laughed and said.


    Hearing this, Gu Yi couldn''t help but glance at Wang Yang, a little surprised, and then said: "It is also his honor to have your favor, but I have to say that Wang Yang is indeed the most outstanding existence among us!"


    "I''m afraid even Strange is inferior!"


    "You''re talking about the little guy you predicted last time!"


    Eternal seems to have remembered something, and then there is light in his eyes, and countless years pass by.


    Strange''s past and present life appeared in his eyes.


    Then, he nodded.


    "It is indeed a little guy, but he can''t compare with the little guy in front of him!"


    Yong Yong nodded and praised, then looked at Wang Yang and said, "Gu Yi, your luck is very good, this little guy is very special!"


    Eternal glanced at Wang Yang again.


    She did not hide her admiration for Wang Yang at all.


    After all, even he can''t see Wang Yang''s past, and the future development potential is so great that even he can''t survey it.


    This kind of genius, even if he has lived for a long time, can''t see it at all. Gu Yun


    but.


    After all, he has also stood at the top of the world, so he didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang''s complete rise to power, he just admired it.


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, there is a secret in his heart. If this matter is known by Eternal, it may even be killed by Eternal.


    He comes from another world, and he also knows the development of the Marvel world. This kind of thing is also very attractive to the gods.


    But apparently even eternity can''t penetrate this.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that he is dead.


    An existence like Eternity does not deliberately hide its thoughts at all.


    And hearing the eternal words, Gu Yi was also very happy.


    After going through what happened just now, she has regarded Wang Yang as her heir.


    Wang Yang can gain the appreciation of the Eternal God, which is a huge opportunity for Wang Yang.


    "My lord, it is his luck that this child can get your praise!"


    Gu Yi said politely.


    While Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, he also said very politely: "Thank you sir!"


    As long as the great **** in front of him didn''t discover his secret, he naturally wouldn''t worry anymore.


    And such a terrifying existence, it can destroy the existence of the universe by raising a hand, and in the entire Marvel, very few dare to provoke.


    Seeing Wang Yang being so polite, Yong Yong couldn''t help but wave his hand and said, "Don''t be so polite, I''m not so scary!"


    "It''s not going to happen casually!"


    "I understand!"


    Wang Yang said politely.


    For Eternity, there is really no need to do it, and it is estimated that just a thought can change a lot.


    "Okay, since you have already made a decision, Gu Yi, take it well. I will look for opportunities in the future and come back to you!"


    After speaking, the eternal figure disappeared.


    Neither Gu Yi nor Wang Yang saw how such an eternity disappeared.


    It was as if it disappeared suddenly.


    These are the five gods.


    Compared to him, both Gu Yi and Odin are far worse.


    His realm is too powerful.


    beyond the scope of the universe.


    When Wang Yang reacted, he even felt that he couldn''t recall the image of eternity, which was really weird.


    The person whom I had seen just now had a vague feeling that I couldn''t recall it.


    Gu Yi also saw Wang Yang''s change.


    "Do you feel like your image of eternity is starting to blur?"


    Wang Yang nodded, and then said with some doubts: "Why do I feel this way?"


    "Eternity is the aggregation of powerful wills, and his image is not something that the weak can spy on!"


    "In order to avoid affecting us, we can only accept everything we can understand and accept!"


    "When you become stronger in the future, you will naturally be able to see what you want to see!"


    Gu Yi said very calmly.


    As an ancient one who even the Eye of Agamotto is an eternal gift, she has long been accustomed to the current changes.


    After all, Wang Yang has not been a mage for a few years, so naturally he has never seen such a scene.


    Such existence is beyond the scope that they are generally acceptable to.


    "I see!"


    Wang Yang nodded, but quickly accepted it.


    Marvel''s top masters are a bunch of perverts.


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    "Okay, Wang Yang, these are not acceptable to you!"


    Gu Yi smiled and then said: "What you need to do now is to cultivate well, and then strengthen yourself, and then you can naturally see everything!"


    "Karma Taj may need your protection in the future!"


    "Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning when he heard Gu Yi say this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t choose to die easily!"


    As if she knew what Wang Yang was going to say, Gu Yi said with a smile, she was very relaxed at this time. With Wang Yang''s enlightenment, she understood a lot, and she was very grateful that she could have a disciple who didn''t care about her absorbing the dark power.


    "Okay, I understand, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang also believed that Gu Yi was not a person who was a bully.


    Then Wang Yang turned around and left.


    ...


    At this time, Odin had already pursued that breath and left.


    Although he wanted to keep paying attention to Hela''s seal, the dark aura just now made him understand He still needed to protect the Nine Realms, even if he was about to die.


    Just after Odin left, two figures walked out on the edge of the cliff.


    A thin as a bamboo pole, a burly monster like a hill.


    "Odin has finally left!"


    The figure as thin as a bamboo pole is the ebony throat.


    When Hela was about to rush out of the seal, Ebony Maw also monitored it. When he was assigned here by Thanos, he found Odin. With Odin around, they naturally did not dare to mess around.


    "Can she kill Odin and the Supreme Mage?"


    The black dwarf asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 146： Hela broke out of the seal, the twilight of the gods

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The reason why Black Dwarf and Ebony Maw came here is naturally because of Thanos'' orders.


    Especially after detecting such a powerful force on Earth.


    The Supreme Mage and Odin want to seal this power, so they naturally want to release this power.


    Ebony Mow looked back at Black Dwarf, and then said: "When Hela followed Odin to fight in the Nine Realms, she brought soldiers with her, so powerful, she was almost invincible!"


    "Hela''s strength was not as strong as Odin back then, but the people of Asgard grew stronger as they got older, and Odin had entered the end, but Hela was in his prime!"


    "And her power comes from Asgard. As long as Asgard is not destroyed, Hela will not die!"


    "For such a terrifying person, I''m afraid they will all be in big trouble, right?"


    Hearing the words of the ebony throat, the black dwarf couldn''t help being startled.


    Originally, the black dwarf might not know the strength of Hela, but he knew the strength of Odin. Odin was extremely powerful, and he could control the terrifying power of lightning and destroy the planet.


    And this is still Odin, who has entered death, and Hela is still in his prime.


    Ebony throat ignored the black dwarf and slowly approached the strengthened seal. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    He could feel the incomparably powerful power emanating from it, and even if it was as powerful as him, he couldn''t help shivering at this time.


    "Let''s start quickly, the power of this thing is also very huge, I can''t resist it!"


    Just when the ebony throat was lost, the black dwarf behind him said solemnly.


    "waste!"


    Ebony throat frowned and looked back.


    I saw that the skin on the black dwarf star also began to become a little weird, it seemed to become transparent, and it was dyed with a layer of snow.


    It seems like it might crash outright at any time.


    Ebony Maw looked at a metal box in Black Dwarf''s hand. Even if there was a metal box separated, he could still feel a powerful energy emanating from it.


    Although the ebony throat is a powerful race, it is normal that it cannot resist this gamma ray.


    Then, with a thought of Ebony Throat, his thought power seemed to have turned into substance, directly holding up the metal box in Black Dwarf''s hand.


    However, even if his magic is powerful, it can''t be resisted for a while, and it is extremely laborious just to hold up and move.


    As the box landed in front of the seal with difficulty, there was a muffled sound.


    Ebony throat walked over, raised his hand and waved.


    There was a change in the metal box, and it seemed that there was a mechanical linkage, and then the mechanical box made a clicking sound when the pattern on it moved.


    Then the lid of the metal box was separated towards the surroundings, and a transparent square crystal was exposed, and then the mechanism held the transparent crystal up.


    "With our technology, we can only imitate such a half-finished universe heart!"


    "And even if it''s not so complete, you can still feel its power!"


    Ebony throat felt the powerful power above and said with emotion.


    The feral nature of Thanos made them research the Infinity Stones, and finally, with their high-tech power, they finally succeeded in copying.


    Of course, even if it is a copy, it is a semi-finished product, and the power on it is extremely unstable.


    But that''s it, the power is also extremely powerful.


    Destroying a planet is not a problem, but unfortunately it will be used here.


    Ebony throat took a step back, and the powerful spiritual force wrapped the imitation wireless gem power and went directly to the seal.


    The powerful cosmic gem power exudes power, which is not pure, but rather mixed.


    And with terrifying destructive power.


    This imitation Infinity Stone has the power of various gems, of which the Power Gem and the Reality Gem are the most powerful.


    This Infinity Stone was created just in case, and for research.


    From then on, the power of this gem exploded.


    The power of the Reality Gem directly changed Wang Yang''s powerful seal above.


    Reality gems can change reality after all.


    Ebony Mow said calmly: "Maybe you only need to use part of the power, and the rest of the power can be recovered!"


    After all, although this one is an imitation, it is also very valuable to them.


    If you can not consume all the power on it, it is naturally the best.


    "boom!"


    Just after the reality gem changed the power of reality, the powerful sealing force, after fading, actually recovered again.


    boom!


    As the power of the reality gem disintegrated, the power of the power gem blasted out, shattering the seal that was already somewhat irresistible.


    "What a terrifying seal, even the power of imitating the Infinity Stones can''t collapse!"


    Ebony Mow couldn''t help frowning. At this time, he looked at this scene in disbelief. Originally, he thought he could easily break the seal.


    I thought that the gem could be recovered, but the power of the gem was exhausted, and the seal could not be broken.


    "Is this the seal arranged by that Supreme Mage?"


    The black dwarf star is also a little incredible. He has already felt how powerful the power of the Infinity Stone is, but now he can''t dissipate a seal. It is conceivable how powerful this seal is.


    "go!"


    Ebony throat frowned, but since this time was unsuccessful, he didn''t plan to stay any longer.


    Now that I have used the power of the Infinity Stones, I can''t break the seal, so I can only give up.


    "Just gave up? How did Thanos-sama explain it?"


    The black dwarf star is straight, and he said with some concern. When he thinks of the punishment method of Thanos, he is stronger than the black dwarf star and trembles all over at this time.


    "Then are you breaking the seal with your fist? Even the power of the Infinity Stone can''t be broken. I''m afraid the power of this seal has exceeded our initial guess!" Gu Xi


    Ebony Maw paused and said, "Now we can only go back and try another way!"


    Although Black Dwarf wanted to say something, he could only sigh.


    Put away the already dim Infinity Stones, and then leave with the box.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Just when they took a few steps, there was a cracking sound behind them.


    Ebony throat and black dwarf couldn''t help but look back, and saw that the seal that was originally impregnable, at this time, there were countless cracks.


    There are also countless black with the breath of death and silence emanating from the gap.


    "Success, let''s go!"


    Ebony Miao''s face was filled with joy. Obviously, this seal is indeed powerful. The pure power of this cosmic gem cannot destroy this seal at all, but it has also weakened it countless times.


    Under the impact seal of Hela, the seal began to shatter.


    Black Dwarf couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and quickly left with Ebony Maw, and was taken away by the spacecraft under the light of the spacecraft.


    Click, click!


    With the ebony throat, the black dwarf went out, and there were more cracks in the seal.


    More rich black energy is emitted, which is the power of annihilation and death.


    ...


    At this moment, in his room, Wang Yang, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you feel a heart palpitation?"


    "It seems to come from my sealing technique!"


    Wang Yang frowned, his seal should be stronger than those of Odin and Gu Yi.


    Even Odin and Gu Yi said that Hela would never come in this life, why would he feel this way?


    After all, it''s Wang Yang''s magic, so he can somehow sense it.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and drew a portal.


    Wang Yang stepped into it.


    The next moment he was already in Norway.


    As soon as he appeared, Wang Yang felt a strong aura of death and silence.


    As for his formation at this time, it has already collapsed. As for Hela in the seal, he has disappeared and has obviously left.


    "Hela is gone, Asgard is over!"


    Wang Yang had a helpless look on his face.


    He has already made his move and strengthened the seal, but since Hela is finally allowed to leave now, it is not something he can stop.


    And as long as Hela returns to Asgard, even the current Odin can''t stop it, and he can''t estimate it.


    "Unexpectedly, Hela still ran out, but now she should go to Asgard!"


    At this moment, a complicated voice came from behind.


    Wang Yang looked back, and at some point, Gu Yi actually stood behind him.


    "Supreme Master, you are here too!"


    Wang Yang said respectfully.


    "Just now I felt that my sealing power was destroyed, so I came to see it, I didn''t expect..."


    Gu looked worried.


    She was not worried about what would happen to Asgard, after all, this was Odin''s housework, and it had nothing to do with them.


    Even if Odin is killed by Hela, they can''t control Kama Taj.


    For them Kama Taj, they only protect the earth, and everything else has nothing to do with them.


    It''s just that if Asgard is destroyed by Hela now, then their earth, Kama Taj, may not be spared.


    "What should we do?"


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi with a frown and said, he naturally also thought of it, if they didn''t stop Hela, they couldn''t protect themselves from Kama Taj.


    "You go back to Kama Taj first, let Kama Taj and the mage guarding the temple cheer up and prepare for a battle at any time, I''m going to Asgard to see!"


    Gu Yi raised his head and put his hands behind his back, holding the small fan, his face was a little ugly.


    "Supreme Mage, it''s too dangerous to go to Asgard!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "I''ll accompany you!"


    "I need you to inform Kama Taj, don''t worry, if it''s too dangerous, I won''t force it. If I want to leave, no one can stop me!"


    The Supreme Mage said calmly, although Hela''s power in Asgard will become stronger and stronger.


    But the number of strong people that Supreme Mage has seen is unknown, and there has never been any strong person who can leave Supreme Mage, so this sentence is not casually said.


    "Okay Supreme Master be careful!"


    Wang Yang also understood that someone had to inform Kama Taj''s mage to be vigilant, and now Hela might attack at any time.


    The Supreme Mage opened the portal, and on the other side of the portal was Asgard''s Asgard, but it was already full of death, and it was obvious that Hela had caused a killing in it.


    At this moment, countless thunders condensed throughout Asgard, and there was a dark atmosphere of death, and countless Asgardian soldiers corpses on the ground...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ps: Four more requests for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Wang Yang: Look at what I''m talking about, I''ll add more after a beat. Who wants me to beat the dog writer!

 Chapter 147： are you welcoming me back

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    , People in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    Asgard, Asgard.


    Loki looked at the empty throne with a smile on his face.


    Odin has not returned for a long time, and even Thor has disappeared during this time.


    His ambition will finally be satisfied today, he will become the king of Asgard.


    Loki walked to the throne step by step. He dreamed of it. The throne for so many years was close at hand.


    Unexpectedly, today will finally come true, he can become the king of Asgard.


    Just as Loki was about to sit on the throne, thunder flashed behind him, and a figure appeared in the hall.


    The smile on Loki''s original face had not disappeared, but he felt the horror behind him, and was shocked at the moment.


    What a powerful breath, Odin is back!


    "The formation is broken!"


    Odin''s voice came slowly.


    Loki was extremely nervous, and quickly put an embarrassing smile on his face and said: "Father, you are back, I promise, I have no intention of getting close to the throne!"


    Loki didn''t expect that, he thought he could gain control of Asgard this time, but he didn''t expect Odin to come back.


    It seems that only according to the original plan, let Odin use his magic and exile Odin to the earth, as long as Heimdall is driven away, then this Asgard is in his grasp.


    He had thought about this plan for a long time, but Odin did not expect to leave.


    I thought there was no need for another plan, but it turned out that I still needed to use this plan.


    "Loki, don''t worry, you don''t have to worry, this is your growth, and your magic is also very powerful!"


    Odin glanced at Loki with a clear light in his eyes.


    He could clearly feel his seal breaking down.


    Loki looked puzzled, as if he couldn''t hide anything in front of Odin, but Odin didn''t seem to care.


    Odin looked at Loki with a kind smile on his face.


    Although Loki is not his son, he also inherited Frigga''s magic, which is good, at least he can worry less.


    He should not be able to see his son''s growth, and he felt that Hela''s seal had collapsed.


    Gu Yi and that kid had obviously been reinforced, but they still couldn''t seal Hela.


    Moreover, he is also old, and it is estimated that he can''t resist, Hela''s invasion.


    Ragnarok in Asgard is coming!


    Originally thought that Hela would wait until he left before leaving the seal.


    No more thinking, Odin stopped looking at Loki, raised his hand, Eternal Gun: Gungnir appeared in his hand.


    A powerful thunder force radiated from his body.


    In the sky above Asgard, countless thunder powers appeared, shrouding Asgard''s Asgard in it.


    A stormy look.


    Feeling such terrifying power emanating from Odin, Loki couldn''t help but back away again and again, showing shock on his face.


    Odin has always been very calm, and even a little weak, so that Loki gradually forgot Odin''s strength, and even wanted to calculate Odin and seize the throne of Asgard.


    However, when he felt such a terrifying power again at this time, Loki realized how fragile and weak he was.


    Odin''s power exploded, and with a wave of his hand, the powerful force ripped apart the void, as if crossing the endless space.


    This blue crack looks quite strange and unpredictable.


    Odin Thunder''s big hand penetrated directly into it, and it seemed to catch something in an instant, and it was withdrawn violently.


    A figure was pulled out by him.


    Then the man looked at everything here with a look of surprise.


    "Father, what happened?"


    This man is none other than Thor.


    Thor looked in horror at his father, who was full of thunder power in front of him. His father had not used his power for a long time.


    As a result, many people have forgotten how powerful Odin, the father of the gods, is.


    He went to look for Surtur just now, because he was worried about the legendary Ragnarok.


    Now that he saw that Odin actually made a move, he naturally didn''t have to worry anymore. As long as his father made a move, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Thor, my son!"


    Odin looked at his son Thor lovingly, and then said, "We are about to usher in a war!"


    "Your sister, Hela is coming back!"


    "Her strength is very powerful. The source of her strength is Asgard. In the past, when I was in my entire body, I might be able to suppress it. At that time, I can''t resist it now!"


    "Now, I need you to go to the atrium and find the Supreme Master of Kama Taj for help!"


    "Remember, if the Supreme Mage comes over, we may still have a chance in Asgard!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Thor and Loki to react.


    "Heimdall, teleport them away!"


    Odin gave an order, Heimdall stepped out of the space on the side, and then drove the power of the rainbow to send Thor and Loki to the atrium.


    "No, Father, I am with you!"


    Loki looked stunned, while Thor looked anxious and wanted to leave the Rainbow Bridge range, but he was teleported away the next moment, and Thor couldn''t resist at all.


    Odin watched his son leave with a sigh of relief on his face, then looked at Heimdall and said, "Heimdall, the people of Asgard, I will ask you to take them to a safe place. planet!"


    "I may not be able to shelter them anymore!"


    Heimdall''s face showed a sad look upon hearing Odin''s words.


    "Yes, great king!"


    Although Heimdall also wants to fight with Odin, he also understands that his most important thing now is to help the people of Asgard.


    Then he went to help Asgard''s old, weak and sick to migrate.


    And Odin once again waved the spear of eternity in his hand: Gungnir.


    The Destroyer armor condensed out, turned into a personal armor, and wore it directly on his body.


    A terrifying and powerful aura burst out from him.


    Although he is dying, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary powerhouses.


    He walked out of Asgard and gave an order.


    All the soldiers in Asgard came together.


    Odin was wearing a battle armor and stood at the forefront of the team.


    Although all the soldiers didn''t know what happened, they couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong breath of death emanated.


    When some soldiers felt this breath, they couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    Then countless black houses condensed in front of them, which kept surging, and then a black mist turned dark green.


    "what is that?"


    "What a horrible smell!"


    "Why is there such a terrifying aura!"


    "¡­"


    As soldiers of Asgard, they have not felt such a powerful breath for a long time.


    After all, Asgard, as the Lord of the Nine Realms, is worshipped by countless races.


    But at this moment, they felt death, and it seemed that they could all feel a breath of death spreading.


    Even if Odin stood in front of them, they still couldn''t make them feel the slightest sense of security.


    "What, Odin, are you here to welcome my return?"


    At this moment, a female voice slowly came from the death.


    Then everyone saw a graceful woman walking out of the dark green mist.


    She was wearing a leather coat, with long hair, and she looked cool and noble.


    But even though it looked like a woman, it gave them a terrifying sense of oppression.


    Even Asgard''s Royal Guards couldn''t stand it, their whole body was cold.


    Odin looked at Hela, who was slowly twisting his waist, and his face became a little dignified. Even at the beginning, it was extremely difficult for Hela to defeat him.


    "Hella, enough, give up your ambition, I can give you this Asgard!"


    Odin looked at Hela, he felt the gradually stronger Hela, and he had been suppressed.


    As Hela returned to Asgard, all the power began to return. Powerful power and magic, I am afraid that even if he and Gu Yi team up, they may not be able to stop Hela''s footsteps.


    "Hahaha, Odin, is it funny?"


    "When you wanted to suppress me, you brought the Valkyrie army to suppress me, but now what do you have? You are old and the Valkyrie army is gone. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me!"


    While speaking, Hela pulled her hair back with both hands, and the long hair turned into black spikes. She chose to spread her hands on both sides, and two black long swords appeared in her hands.


    The power of annihilation and death appeared in her hands.


    In Asgard, her powers are boundless.


    Odin let out a sigh at this time.


    He knew that when Hela appeared, it was time to be kind.


    Odin sighed involuntarily, then waved the spear of eternity in his hand: Gungnir rushed up.


    Then a large number of Asgardian soldiers rushed up.


    It''s just that Hela is too powerful. Her divine power is extremely powerful. Even Odin, who is wearing the Destroyer armor at this moment, is no longer able to compare with Hela.


    The long sword in Hela''s hand is like an endless, and while waving it, an Asgard soldier will fall and die.


    Odin and Hela collided, and the powerful force spread, and the powerful impact caused the surrounding ground and buildings to collapse and shatter.


    Odin also had countless wounds on his body.


    Although there were countless wounds on Hela''s body, compared to Odin, it was not worth mentioning at all. The key was that the wounds on Hela''s body soon began to recover.


    However, Odin began to feel powerless.


    Later, the eternal spear in Odin''s hand: Gungnir also began to dim.


    It''s not that the power of the artifact is weak, but that Odin''s life is constantly weakening.


    His vitality, like a candle in the wind, is uncertain.


    "Odin, you are old, it''s time for me to conquer the universe!"


    Feeling Odin''s weakness, Hela couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Leave Thor and Loki alone, Hela!"


    Odin retreated weakly, and even standing still needed the spear of eternity in his hands.


    "If they are willing to surrender to me, I can naturally leave them alive!"


    Hela said calmly.


    "Odin, UU reading , you should die after all!"


    Hela walked towards Odin. Although Hela was in a complicated mood, Odin had sealed her for so many years, and everything should be stopped.


    At this moment, a powerful golden magic chain spurted out, entangling Hela.


    "Ancient One!"


    Odin saw the coming and said in surprise.


    ...


    ps: Thanks to book friends: BQ103017 for the reward, and thanks for every precious monthly pass and recommendation ticket.


    Wang Yang: See more, give rewards, and make people worth the ticket price, hurry up and update the dog author!

 Chapter 148： No one can beat Helya in Asgard

    Popular recommendation:


    Hela looked at the golden chain wrapped around her waist and frowned slightly.


    She turned her head and glanced at a woman in a monk''s robe standing in the distance.


    "Ancient One!"


    When Odin saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    He didn''t expect Gu Yi to appear here.


    "Mage of Kama Taj, I have felt your power! You have also sealed me!"


    Hela looked at Gu Yi with anger on her face.


    At the beginning, she was about to break the seal, but there was a powerful force that strengthened the seal, and even finally made her completely lose the possibility of escaping.


    "Hella, what Odin said is your father!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but sighed and glanced at Odin, whose lifespan was about to end.


    "Father? When he sealed me, why didn''t he think I was his daughter? Now tell me that he is my father?"


    Hela couldn''t help sneering, and when the words fell, she raised her hand and slashed, easily severing Gu Yi''s magic chain.


    Gu Yi took a step back.


    Hela didn''t go to deal with the ancient one, but looked back at Odin.


    But then I saw Odin fall into a golden portal. Hela raised her hand and waved, and a long sword lashed out, lashing at Odin. However, the portal had disappeared, and Odin did not know traced.


    "Gu Yi, you are courting death!"


    Hela looked at Gu Yi angrily: "I haven''t gotten revenge on you Kama Taj yet, how dare you come to provoke me?"


    Hela originally wanted to deal with Kama Taj, but everything had to wait for her to recover. Taking Asgard was the first step. However, I didn''t expect that Gu Yi would appear at this time and stopped her from killing her. Odin.


    "Hella, I''ll wait for you to come!"


    Facing such an angry Hela, Gu looked calm, and a portal appeared behind him.


    In Asgard, Hela is so powerful that even the weakened Odin is no match. If she fights against the opponent here, she will be seeking her own death.


    It is better to lead the opponent to the earth.


    Gu Yi retreated into the portal, and in an instant, countless black long swords shot out.


    However, the next moment, the portal closed, and these long swords failed.


    A roar shook the world.


    Hela had anger in her eyes, but then shook her head and walked into Asgard.


    Then she walked to the throne. Although she didn''t kill Odin, and even Gu Yi left, Asgard was already hers.


    Walking into Odin''s treasury, the ground of Odin''s treasury shattered, revealing a huge space.


    "Wake up, my undead army!"


    Hela slapped her palm towards the ground, and the powerful force spread.


    Then the whole ground shook, and the undead soldiers climbed out from underneath, and then knelt down in front of Hela.


    "Follow me to conquer and kill!"


    "I will raze Kama Taj to the ground!"


    Hela roared.


    Roar!


    Countless undead soldiers roared.


    ¡­¡­


    Now on Earth.


    Inside the New York Temple.


    Today it is Mordo who is stationed in the temple.


    After the last Casillas attack, there were more people in the New York Temple.


    to avoid another accident.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying roar came directly from above.


    The roof of the temple was directly destroyed, and countless sawdust fell.


    The two figures smashed into the New York Temple on the ground, and the dust flew up.


    For a while, all the mages present were stunned for a moment, and then showed anger on their faces. Could it be that their New York temple is easy to bully and destroy their temple all day long.


    At the moment, all mages can''t help but condense shields, and some mages directly condense powerful magic weapons.


    To cut the man who destroyed their temple into eight pieces.


    As the magic fluctuations condensed, Mordo walked towards the place where he fell with a solemn expression.


    He wanted to see who on earth dared to destroy their New York temple like this.


    At this time, Loki and Thor looked confused. This time the location of the Rainbow Bridge was really unstable, and they rushed directly into someone else''s house.


    When Loki stuck his head out, he saw countless people at this time, with magic condensed in their hands, and angry expressions on their faces. It was obvious that the comers were not good.


    Although Loki was very confident in his own magic, in the face of this situation, he couldn''t help showing a pleasing smile.


    "I want to say, this is actually a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    Loki smiled wryly.


    However, for Loki''s words, none of the many mages showed a smile, instead they looked like they were going to shoot directly.


    After all, this guy Loki contributed to the Battle of New York not long ago, and now he has destroyed their temple.


    How could they bear it!


    At the moment, Jingchun swarmed up and let Loki taste the power of their Kama Taj Master.


    However, Mordu quickly stopped many mages who were about to attack.


    "Loki, why did you invade Earth?"


    Just when Mordo asked, he suddenly saw Thor beside Loki.


    "Thor, you are also here? Why destroy our New York Temple? This is a provocation for our Kama Taj!"


    Mordo said with a very ugly face.


    "Our..."


    Rocky basically wanted to say something, but Thor didn''t have time to talk nonsense and shouted, "We want to see the Supreme Mage!"


    Thor grabbed the hammer on the ground and said anxiously.


    "Supreme Master, how can you see it as soon as you say it?"


    "Even if you are the prince of Asgard, you must notify in advance!"


    When Mordo heard Thor''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "We must see the Supreme Mage immediately, immediately!"


    Thor is very anxious. He still doesn''t know how his father is now. He can''t delay any longer.


    "We have very important things, and may even threaten the safety of the earth!"


    Hearing Thor''s words, Mordo still shook his head and said, "No, you still have to wait for us to pass it on!"


    "You won''t be able to see the Supreme Mage until the Supreme Mage agrees!"


    "In addition, you are also responsible for repairing our temple!"


    In the past, I couldn''t find anyone to be complicated, but this time the two of them couldn''t escape.


    As for Thor''s strength, he is not only the prince of Asgard, but also one of the most powerful avengers, but Mordo is not afraid at all.


    "Damn, you don''t even know what happened!"


    Thor roared anxiously.


    Even Odin was afraid of panic. It was hard for him to imagine what it was, but since Odin said he wanted to find the Supreme Mage, he must find it.


    "No, no matter what happens, everything must be done according to our Kama Taj rules!"


    Mordo shook his head, no matter how anxious Thor was, he just didn''t agree.


    After all, if anyone wants to see the Supreme Master, if they have to let him see it, are there any rules?


    Thor saw that Mordo was still blocking, his face was ugly, and the hammer in his hand was glowing, so he had to start directly.


    "Thor, do you still want to work on our Kama Taj?"


    At this moment, a voice came. Hearing this voice, Thor couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    Then he twisted his body stiffly, just in time to see Wang Yang take one step out of the portal.


    "Wang Yang, I want to see the Supreme Master!"


    Thor said excitedly.


    Mo Du said to Wang Yang with some embarrassment: "These two fell from the sky and smashed our temple. Now they still want to see the Supreme Mage!"


    This kind of damage to their temple, still want to see their Supreme Mage?


    "By the way, why did you come here!"


    Mo Du was suddenly a little surprised. After all, Wang Yang usually doesn''t come here.


    "Oh, I''m here to inform, Master Mordo, Hela wants it, prepare for the battle!"


    Wang Yang said directly.


    Thor and Loki on the side couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Even Wang Yang knows about Hela?


    Mordo and the other mages couldn''t help but look solemn. They naturally believed what Wang Yang said. After all, Wang Yang is very important to Kama Taj now.


    In terms of status, he is not much smaller than the Supreme Mage.


    And in the eyes of some new disciples, Wang Yang has already become a legend.


    "Everyone be alert!"


    Mordo ordered directly.


    Wang Yang glanced at Loki and Thor: "Master Mordo, I''m going to take these two away, no problem."


    "No problem, take it with you!"


    Now that Wang Yang has spoken, Mordo will naturally not refuse.


    Wang Yang nodded, then looked at Loki and Thor and said, "Come with me!"


    Then he walked directly into the portal.


    Loki and Thor did not hesitate and left with Wang Yang.


    Then the two sat in Wang Yang''s room.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Wang Yang looked at Loki and Thor calmly, then sat on the sofa beside him.


    Loki and Thor glanced at the sofa behind them and sat down.


    "beer?"


    Loki obviously came to Earth more than Thor, he said directly.


    Then two mugs appeared on the table in front of them, filled with beer.


    "We are here to ask the Supreme Master to help!"


    Thor glanced at the beer in front of him, then lifted it up, drank it directly, then looked at Wang Yang and said, "I also hope to ask Master Wang Yang to take us to see the Supreme Master!"


    Thor looked at Wang Yang expectantly.


    "You are late, the Supreme Mage has already gone to Asgard!"


    Wang Yang said directly, then raised his hand and waved, beer appeared again in the cup that Thor had drank!


    "Have you gone?"


    Thor looked at Wang Yang with a look of surprise, and then he was relieved with a smile on his face.


    Since the Supreme Mage has gone, Asgard can be considered saved.


    "You don''t have to be too happy. Although the Supreme Mage is gone, it probably won''t change anything!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. No one knew Hela''s strength better than him. He had seen Asgard''s brutality in the portal of the ancient one just now. resist.


    "What? What do we do?"


    Thor frowned.


    "Asgard is the source of Hela''s strength. As long as Hela is close to Asgard, the longer she is in Asgard, the stronger her power will be. No one can defeat Hela! Especially in Asgard. De!" chapte

 Chapter 149： Undead Legion

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    Wang Yang looked at Thor and Loki.


    Even in the movie, they let Surtur destroy Asgard, and in the end Hela and Asgard are destroyed in the sea.


    As for whether Hela is dead, no one knows.


    But at least Hela has no source of power, and even if she is still alive, it will not be too powerful at all.


    "Impossible, the father asked us to find the Supreme Master, there must be some way!"


    Thor was in great pain, and he was no longer in the mood to stay here: "No, I want to go back to Asgard!"


    "Can you go back? No Rainbow Bridge?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Thor, Thor can rely on the Rainbow Bridge to cross the interstellar, and now Asgard has been invaded.


    Even with Heimdall, I''m afraid there''s no time for them.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Thor slumped on the sofa weakly.


    "You haven''t seen it yet?"


    "Odin sent you back to save the lives of both of you!"


    "On Earth, the power of Hela can be weakened to some extent, and we can also shelter you. Otherwise, once you return to Asgard, I am afraid you will die!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "No, I''m going back to save my people!"


    Thor said loudly.


    "It''s useless. Hela has already slaughtered Asgard. Even if you can go back, what can you change? You can''t change anything!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, then glanced at Loki who had been sitting on the side.


    Loki is much stronger than Thor at this point. Although Loki cares about his family very much, he will not show it easily.


    His mother dies, Loki is decadent.


    After his father''s death, Loki didn''t seem to have changed much, but he also became more dependent on Thor.


    So when threatened by Thanos, Loki took out the Infinity Stones without hesitation, just hoping to let Thor go.


    But he himself died in the hands of Thanos, strangled to death.


    Now obviously Loki also understands that he can''t change anything, so he has been sitting on the sofa and doing nothing.


    "And Hela should have come to Earth with her army of death!"


    Wang Yang also felt something at this time, and said slowly.


    "What, so fast!"


    Loki said aloud, Hela''s arrival means that their father has...


    Tony''s expression became more and more difficult to look at.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Yang looked at the two of them and said slowly, "The bell has to be tied, and since they''re here to find us, let''s let her find it!"


    Wang Yang then opened a portal and walked in.


    Although Thor and Loki were extremely complicated at this time, they were powerless and could only follow Wang Yang into the portal.


    No matter where Wang Yang took him, they just wanted to fight with Hela.


    After passing through the portal, several people came to Norway.


    This is where Hela was originally sealed.


    Wang Yang could feel an aura that was gathering.


    Apparently Asgard is locked on the Rainbow Bridge teleportation.


    It was precisely because of this breath that Wang Yang brought Loki and Thor here.


    Really in Kama Taj, I am afraid that Kama Taj will be destroyed, but the area here is wide and plain.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying rainbow light shot down from the sky and landed on the ground.


    A roar sounded.


    The ground shook, the wind swept through, and a figure appeared where the beam of light went up. It was Hela and her undead army.


    As the colored light dissipated, and not only that, several more rainbow beams fell.


    The ground shook, and as the rainbow beam disappeared, the undead army was revealed.


    There are tens of thousands of these undead legions, all of which are skeletons without flesh and blood, which look extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Although Wang Yang had already made preparations, he was still a little shocked when he saw this scene.


    "To deal with Kama Taj and Thor, Loki, with such a big battle?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Just after Wang Yang and the three saw the scene in front of them, Hela also watched this scene at this time.


    "You guys look a lot like that old guy, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Hela looked at Loki and said slowly: "Submit to me, I may be able to spare your life here!"


    "Okay!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Both answers blurted out at the same time.


    Of course Loki didn''t see them as rivals, so even surrender didn''t seem like a no-brainer.


    And there''s only so much you can do when you''re alive.


    As the saying goes, the green hills to stay are not afraid of running out of firewood.


    As for Thor, naturally he will not compromise, rather than bend.


    "Kneel down!"


    Hela slowly walked towards the two of them.


    Of course Loki didn''t mind kneeling, but the Thor''s hammer in Thor''s hand was thrown directly at Hela.


    The powerful Thor''s Hammer flew directly and quickly towards Hela.


    However, Hela easily caught the Thor''s hammer and grabbed the flying Thor''s hammer.


    "impossible!"


    When Thor saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing shock. No one had ever been able to block his hammer, no matter if it was a special **** or a powerful being like the Hulk, it couldn''t do it at all.


    However, Hela, who was in front of her now, actually blocked it.


    "You know? This hammer was my weapon back then!"


    Hela grabbed the Thor''s hammer and said slowly, then squeezed hard.


    Endless white light diffusion.


    Thor''s Hammer collapsed directly, splitting apart.


    Then fell to the ground.


    Thor was shocked when he saw this scene, and Loki couldn''t help but look shocked. Although he knew that Hela was powerful, he didn''t expect Hela to be so powerful.


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, then I can only send you to see the old guy!"


    Hela looked at Thor, Loki, and Wang Yang.


    She could feel the power that sealed her from Wang Yang''s body.


    As she took a step, it seemed that the death energy spread on her body, and the surrounding ground plants withered, as if her existence would bring death.


    "Hela, this is Earth, not Asgard. Without infinite power, do you think you can kill us?"


    Wang Yang took a step and said slowly.


    Thor, who was on the side, hadn''t recovered at this time. At this time, the hammer collapsed, which made him angry and shocked. Although he knew that his sister was very powerful, he did not expect it to be so powerful.


    Even if he is not in Asgard, such terrifying power can still erupt.


    Now he understood why Wang Yang said that even if the Supreme Mage went to Asgard, he couldn''t do anything.


    After all, Hela is already so powerful now, let alone in Asgard.


    "I worked for him for so many years, but he finally gave up the battle and sealed me in exile. Now it''s time for me to take back everything!"


    Thor and Loki, who were looking at Hela, said slowly.


    "correct!"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang, seemed to remember something, looked at Wang Yang and said slowly, "Your breath, I''ll seal mine with Odin''s Odin, right?"


    "Now, you still dare to protect them?"


    Hela spoke angrily, swiping her hair back with both hands, turning it into countless spikes.


    The body condensed a strong black-green aura.


    Just when Wang Yang and the three of them thought that Hela was going to do all she could at this time.


    Suddenly Hela stopped.


    "No, killing you like this is too easy for you. I want you to experience what it means to be alive rather than dead!"


    "Undead Legion, tear them to pieces for me!"


    With a wave of Hela''s hand, the undead army behind her that was like a sculpture began to move slowly, and then charged directly towards them.


    Hela''s undead army was originally an Asgardian warrior who had died in the previous battle.


    After being controlled by Hela''s power, it became an army of the undead that surrendered to her.


    Although their bodies are dead, they have more powerful physical power, and can even use the power of their lives.


    More importantly, these undead legions are much more terrifying than zombies.


    After all, they all have the power of death in their bodies, and they are all immortal beings.


    Thor and Loki couldn''t help but look at each other at this time.


    Just when they were about to make a move.


    Wang Yang patted the ground with both hands.


    boom!


    The powerful magic power spreads around, and then spreads countless scarlet chains under these undead legions, and then goes towards these undead legions.


    In an instant, these undead legions were entangled in scarlet chains.


    Bang bang bang!


    As the scarlet chains were crushed by force, these undead legions collapsed directly, unable to resist the scarlet chains that contained Wang Yang''s powerful power.


    Thor and Loki on the side couldn''t help but take a breath. Although they knew that Wang Yang was powerful, it would be too powerful to easily deal with a large number of undead legions with one magic.


    However, there are still countless undead legions at this time.


    Looking at this scene, Hela was not worried, and saw Wang Yang with cold and arrogant eyes.


    Paddle!


    After crushing these undead legions, these scarlet chains entangled again towards those approaching undead legions.


    "This mage is really powerful. It''s no wonder that in the last New York war, the Qitarians were losing ground, not their opponents!"


    Loki couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief at this time. If it was them, I''m afraid these Hela''s undead army would be really difficult to deal with.


    But now, Wang Yang''s countless chains have directly crushed these undead legions.


    Thor was not in the mood to pay attention to his younger brother, and looked at Hela with a solemn expression. He didn''t know why he always felt something was wrong.


    giggle!


    At this moment a strange sound of skeletal cracking sounded.


    "what sound?"


    Loki frowned.


    Thor saw that in the distance, the undead soldiers who had been crushed into pieces were put together again at this time, and then after recovering, they stumbled up again.


    They are not afraid of death at all.


    Because they were already dead, it seemed to have inspired their madness at this time, and then they rushed towards Wang Yang and the three of them even more desperately.


    At this time, surrounded by so many undead soldiers, they had nowhere to go.


    The three were surrounded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Scarlet chains can''t cause absolute casualties at all.


    "Tear them apart!"


    Hela''s voice is like the final judgment of death......

 Chapter 150： This mage is crazy

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    "what should we do?"


    Wang Yang, Thor and Loki were already back to back.


    Countless undead soldiers rushed in and could only be resisted in front of them.


    Hela watched from a distance as they were torn apart by these undead soldiers.


    "Stop them!"


    Hearing Loki''s words, Thor yelled.


    Now they have no backup, and even Asgard has fallen.


    At this moment, countless portals appeared at the feet of those undead soldiers, and then these undead soldiers fell into it one by one.


    At this time, golden circles appeared near the sun, and then the undead soldiers fell into the sun. These undead soldiers melted into the sun without making any sound.


    Some sun-observing enthusiasts also found that today is unusual, there seem to be countless black spots on the sun.


    However, because the sun is too dazzling, even if ordinary people observe the earth, they cannot observe it at all.


    Of course, the general sun-observing enthusiasts can''t observe anything naturally, but there are countless observation agencies on the earth, but they can use their own sophisticated instruments to observe a scene that makes them a little shocked.


    On the sun, countless golden circles appeared, and figures were falling from the circles continuously, and then they were pulled into the sun by the gravity of the sun.


    This scene is extremely strange, and these figures don''t seem to be ordinary people.


    They observed that these silhouettes did not seem to be afraid of flames, but made some of the sun dim, but for the huge sun, this was not obvious.


    But it is enough to make them pay attention. If something happens to the earth, they have to guard against it!


    Therefore, even some special departments were established to conduct in-depth research on these changes.


    Find out what''s going on here and why this weird situation is happening.


    Some people even seem to feel a little familiar when they see these apertures, and they don''t know where they have seen them.


    On the other side, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look back.


    Then I saw a lot of archmage standing in the distance.


    It is Wang, Mo Du and other great mages, as well as some elite mages, not many, but enough to deal with.


    "Master Wang, Master Modu... why are you here?"


    Wang Yang said in surprise.


    After all, he deliberately left with Loki and Thor, just to avoid Kama Taj being affected.


    "Master Wang Yang, we found that alien creatures invaded here. Naturally, we have to come and have a look. It seems that we are here at the right time!"


    Wang said with a smile.


    Wang Yang informed them that Hela was going to invade, and they had already made preparations, but they didn''t expect that Hela didn''t come to them, but went to Norway.


    Naturally, they wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, they saw Wang Yang, Thor, and Loki resisting Hela''s attack.


    I saw countless undead soldiers.


    After seeing the undead soldiers being crushed by Wang Yang''s scarlet chains.


    After that, they can actually recover. To deal with this kind of terrifying existence, they can only use this method.


    Open the portal directly and send them to the sun.


    No matter how powerful these undead soldiers are, they cannot resist the power of the sun at all.


    Hela saw that her powerful undead legionnaires fell from the halos on the ground, and then she completely lost control over them.


    This made Hela a little shocked.


    When can space magic be used very easily, even if they want to teleport, they need some props.


    Odin uses the Spear of Eternity, Heimdall''s Rainbow Bridge.


    However, these human beings, who are extremely weak in her opinion, can actually master this kind of magic.


    When will the mortal mages in the atrium have this kind of power?


    Hela''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    Although she is strong, she is also proficient in magic.


    In a way, she is also a powerful mage.


    It is precisely because she is a mage that she understands how difficult it is.


    "Space magic, the mages in the atrium are indeed powerful, but how can your magic resist my power!"


    Hela exudes a powerful and terrifying death, the power of silence.


    With the powerful death, the breath of silence spreads.


    The portals condensed on the ground seem to have been eroded, and they began to become light and dark, and were strongly disturbed.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    These portals were obviously unstoppable, and then collapsed directly.


    The terrifying golden power that collapsed scattered.


    The archmages and mages who cast the portal, with the collapse of the portal, did not directly bleed from the corners of their mouths.


    However, Mordo and other mages have been backlashed, and those undead legions are not much better.


    The shattered cracks in the space directly brought the terrifying power of destruction. The soldiers of these undead legions could not resist at all. They were directly bombarded by powerful forces, and they were even unable to stand.


    Even if the power of death works on them, it cannot restore them.


    Obviously it is the change produced by the force of space and the force of death.


    Hela did not expect that the power of death that she exerted would actually cause her undead army to become such a miserable appearance.


    Hela''s face was also a little difficult to look at.


    These are the undead legions that she accumulated when she was still fighting in Asgard, but this time a large number of soldiers of the undead legion were sent to the sun.


    The rest can''t be driven because she destroyed the portal.


    This cost her a lot.


    "Damn you all!" Gu Yu


    Hela looked at the mages, and finally her eyes fell on Wang Yang.


    In her opinion, everything was because of Wang Yang, if it weren''t for Wang Yang, she would not be unable to get out of trouble.


    Her undead army will not be destroyed.


    If eyes can kill, Wang Yang is already riddled with holes.


    "Hella, now your soldier was killed by you, if you can leave, this matter is over!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Kama Taj is only responsible for protecting the earth, other planets, whatever Hela is, regardless of their business, they can''t control it.


    "You, very good, maybe you are the first person who can hurt me in thousands of years. From this point of view, I still appreciate you very much!"


    Hela took a deep breath and calmed down some of her anger.


    "Unfortunately, you will soon be my Fenrir food!"


    Hela shook her head, and then under a rainbow light, a huge figure appeared in it.


    As it appeared, an oppressive force emanated from it.


    "Ow!"


    A wolf howl came out, the sound was earth-shattering.


    Immediately after the green eyes, black hair rushed out of the rainbow.


    It is Hela''s pet wolf Fenrir!


    It has so much power that it can even fight the Hulk hand-to-hand.


    The sharp teeth can even pierce the Hulk''s skin.


    This is something Thanos can''t do.


    Feeling such terrifying power and oppression, even Loki had the urge to flee for his life.


    In the teleportation, the giant wolf Fenrir can devour the moon, and is extremely powerful, and can even devour a powerful main **** like Odin.


    Although the giant wolf Fenrir in the Marvel world is not as powerful as in teleportation.


    It was still very scary at the time, after all, he was the first monster to hurt the Hulk.


    Moreover, this giant wolf was dozens of meters high, and every time it stepped on the ground, the ground shook.


    One can imagine how terrifying this thing is and how powerful it is.


    Wang Yang can now feel that Loki is retreating, which is already etched in his bones for Loki.


    After all, he is the **** of tricks, how could he put himself in danger.


    As for facing such a monster, Wang Yang is not worried. After all, his physique is now comparable to the Hulk.


    "Ding, detected powerful flesh and blood talent fragments, giant wolf talent, is it fusion?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the system prompt.


    What is the wolf talent? He is human!


    However, the system has detected it, and there is no reason to not integrate.


    Fusion!


    With the fusion, Wang Yang felt that he had gathered a powerful force.


    That is the talent of the giant wolf. Although he will not become a giant wolf, he can make his body strong and inflated.


    "The fusion with the divine power of the gods complements each other!"


    Wang Yang clenched his fists and could feel the power in his body surging.


    An urge to fight.


    crackling.


    Wang Yang''s body was huge, but it was still incomparable to Fenrir, who was as huge as a hill.


    Then Wang Yang charged directly towards Fenrir.


    Loki, who was about to run away slowly, was surprised when he saw Wang Yang actually rushing up!


    Is this mage crazy?


    Although Loki often likes to fight with strength, this is not an ordinary person, but the giant wolf Fenrir.


    This is not a battle at all, but to feed the giant wolf.


    "Wang Yang, you are crazy!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, we can deal with this giant wolf together!"


    "Wang Yang, we are mages!"


    "¡­"


    Loki and Thor were already stunned, but Wang, Mordo and other mages saw this scene at this time, and couldn''t help but get nervous, and said anxiously.


    It''s just that they have forgotten what they said, because Wang Yang has already arrived in front of the giant wolf Fenrir.


    And Fenrir also seemed to have found this little guy who was approaching. He opened his mouth and bit Wang Yang directly.


    Many elite mages started quizzes about this scene, and they couldn''t help but look away, as if they couldn''t bear to watch it again.


    After all, in their eyes, a very powerful mage would actually court death by himself, and ran in front of this giant wolf. It is estimated that even a magic shield could not stop the bite of this giant wolf.


    Loki couldn''t help shaking his head, secretly said: I didn''t expect this guy to be even crazier than Thor.


    Thor still wanted to rush up at this time.


    Wang, Mo Du and others were also very anxious.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yang jumped up, the ground roared, and the whole person was ejected like a cannonball, hitting Fenrir''s head with a punch...


    ...


    ps: Four changes are completed.


    In fact, I really want to increase the support to the fifth update for the small partners, but unfortunately the strength is limited, and there are only four updates per day.

 Chapter 151： Fenrir exploded

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    When Kama Taj''s master saw this scene, he couldn''t help but froze in place.


    However, when Loki saw this scene, he wondered if Wang Yang was crazy.


    How dare you deal with a Fenrir like that.


    You must know that for this giant wolf monster, the hardest part is the teeth, followed by its skull, but now Wang Yang is actually punching Fenrir.


    It is estimated that before Wang Yang can defeat Fenrir, he will be destroyed by Fenrir''s hard bones.


    Just when Loki felt that his arm was about to die, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    Wang Yang''s fist had already landed on Fenrir''s huge head. Compared with Fenrir''s huge body, Wang Yang was like an ant. One could imagine the gap between Wang Yang and Fenrir.


    But there is such a difference in strength.


    Bang!


    A roar.


    The huge force, as if compressed by Wang Yang''s punch at this moment, sent out a wave of ripples directly on Fenrir''s skull and spread.


    Fenrir fell directly to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently, and Fenrir, which was like a small mountain, was also like a collapsed mountain, and it was impossible to stop it.


    The ground collapsed, and half of Fenrir''s cheek was directly buried.


    "Woooo!"


    Fenrir could only let out a wailing sound at this time to express his situation at this time.


    When Loki saw this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but show shock, and the whole person stayed in place.


    Not just Loki, Thor too.


    Not to mention the Kama Taj mages in the distance.


    At this point, he was stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    Are they not mages?


    Although it is said that they can strengthen their physical bodies with the help of cosmic energy, in general, they are mages. This is an indisputable fact, how can they have such a powerful force.


    Is this still a mage?


    The key is to defeat such a big monster.


    This monster is the size of a hill.


    The mages of Kama Taj could only see how huge Fenrir was, and they couldn''t imagine how powerful Fenrir was.


    But Loki and Thor understand.


    Fenrir is a monster in transmission, and even if they see it, they will run away.


    But now he was actually beaten down with a punch?


    This is Fenrir, who has been completely resurrected, with powerful divine power in his body.


    Unlike those undead soldiers, they were only resurrected with the help of the power of death, but Fenrir was truly resurrected, possessing all the power of his own life, as well as the terrible power of death of Hela.


    In terms of strength, almost no one dares to harden steel.


    If Wang Yang only used magic to deal with Fenrir, they would not be incomprehensible. After all, magic had the opportunity to defeat the strong by the weak, and that was the use of powerful magic.


    Even Loki has the opportunity to control Okay''s mind, and that is the power of magic.


    Some magic is used well, and it is reasonable to defeat the strong by the weak.


    However, this guy Wang Yang actually beat the giant wolf down with his flesh.


    The power of this punch is estimated to have destroyed a mountain.


    Is this still human?


    In the past, monsters like Hulk were already powerful enough. I didn''t expect a mage to have such a perverted power.


    Loki remembered being smashed by the Hulk at this time.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang did not appear, otherwise, he would probably die.


    Roar!


    After all, Fenrir was a giant wolf. After being beaten down by such a powerful force, it actually aroused its madness, and suddenly got up and grabbed Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shook his cloak and pulled Wang Yang back.


    With this silver-white cloak, he can easily deal with this kind of attack.


    The counterattack against Fenrir also made Wang Yang faster, allowing Wang Yang to exert a powerful force in battle.


    Loki and the others watched Wang Yang and Fenrir fight back and forth.


    In a short while, Fenrir was already beaten up.


    Although Fenrir was huge, he could have been crushed with the help of his huge body. The previous battles at that time were of no use to the villain in front of him.


    With each heavy blow, Fenrir was finally afraid, and could only lie on the ground, covering his head with his front paws, motionless, and making a whimpering sound.


    It seems that at this time, Fenrir has lost the prestige of the world-destroying giant wolf.


    Of course, Fenrir was not injured much.


    After all, perhaps Fenrir''s fighting power is not very good, but after all, his skin is rough and fleshy.


    The main reason is that it can''t fight, and it has to be beaten. Even if it is a world-destroying giant wolf, it can only hold its head.


    When Hela saw this scene, her expression turned gloomy.


    She never thought that Fenrir could not help Wang Yang.


    "Waste, don''t get up and shred him, or I''ll be locked in boundless hell!"


    Hela growled angrily.


    "You still think it can kill me?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Wang Yang looked at Hela, at this time Fenrir was already holding his head and wailing, how could he have any spare energy to deal with him, it was just that.


    However, at this moment, Thor shouted: "Be careful!"


    At this time, Wang Yang also felt a foul smell coming, and Fenrir actually attacked at this time and swallowed it directly.


    He bit Wang Yang into his mouth.


    "Good job, shred him!"


    Seeing this scene, Hela couldn''t help but smile.


    Fenrir started shaking his head, trying to tear Wang Yang with his sharp teeth.


    Thor couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scene. If Wang Yang was dead, how would they deal with Hela.


    "It''s over, this kid is too arrogant!"


    Loki shook his head.


    Actually, because Fenrir hugged his head and wailed, he relaxed his vigilance.


    Loki naturally wouldn''t care about Wang Yang''s life or death, but what would they do if Wang Yang died.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Compared to Loki and Thor, Kama Taj''s mage couldn''t help rushing over at this time, exuding powerful magic power in his hands.


    They can''t watch their companions die in front of their eyes.


    "Impossible, impossible, Wang Yang couldn''t have died so easily!"


    Thor couldn''t help but shout at this time.


    On the contrary, those Kama Taj mages stopped. They did not see the blood left on Wang Yang. If Fenrir killed Wang Yang so easily, there would be no blood.


    So there is only one possibility!


    "nothing is impossible!"


    "You don''t know what power is at all. Fenrir''s power, even Odin can''t resist it, it is the wolf that destroys the world!"


    A smug smile appeared on the corner of Hela''s mouth.


    Following Fenrir''s bite, Wang Yang was directly swallowed in.


    It''s just that when swallowed, the butterflies spread out, which is very strange.


    But this scene was just a glimpse, and no one noticed.


    "Now, kneel down!"


    "Perhaps after you surrender, I will spare your life when I am happy!"


    Hela said proudly.


    Now that even Wang Yang is dead, who can stop her.


    Whether it is her two younger brothers, or the mage of Kama Taj.


    At this time, she waved Fenrir and returned to her side.


    It''s just that after Fenrir came back, he looked listless, and then lay on the ground, motionless.


    Hela also felt some doubts and glanced at Fenrir.


    Fenrir had never been so listless before.


    Could it be because after the battle with Wang Yang, there was some damage?


    At this time, she felt something strange in Fenrir''s body. After all, Fenrir was also resurrected by her powerful force of death, and her body naturally possessed her force of death.


    Hela''s palm pressed on Fenrir''s huge head, and the powerful force of death spread.


    At this moment, she seemed to have discovered something, and immediately let go of her hand and took a few steps back.


    At this time, Hela''s change also attracted the attention of Kama Taj, as well as Loki and Thor.


    Then they saw Hela retreat, and Fenrir began to inflate like an inflated balloon.


    Even though Fenrir let out a whimper, it didn''t help.


    Soon Fenrir became like a huge balloon, and both claws became bulging.


    Obviously not just the stomach, but Fenrir''s limbs and bones have grown larger.


    "what happened?"


    Loki looked puzzled, not knowing what was going on.


    Thor also looked puzzled, apparently not knowing what was going on.


    And Kama Taj Mordu, Wang and other mages have condensed magic shields at this time.


    Thor and Loki still don''t know what''s going on.


    Then a roar sounded, and then a terrifying shock force spread out.


    Thor and Loki were the first to bear the brunt, and the powerful force of impact hit them. After all, they were the gods of Asgard, so they could resist it for a while.


    But the next moment, it was directly knocked out.


    Like a kite with a broken string, it flew into the distance.


    Bang bang!


    The powerful force hit the ground, and Loki became disgraced.


    Thor wasn''t much better either.


    Their faces were in pain at this time, even if their bodies were subjected to such an impact, their internal organs seemed to be torn to shreds.


    They looked at each other, not really understanding what was going on.


    Then they stood up with difficulty, UU reading www. uukanshu. com then looked at the mages of Kama Taj.


    At this time they were also casting magic shields.


    Withstood the powerful impact.


    It seems that they already knew this was going to happen.


    As the force of the shock dissipated, Loki and Thor only saw Hela standing in the same place, but Hela''s face at this time was extremely ugly.


    As for the mountain-like Fenrir, it has disappeared.


    "Wang Yang did it?"


    Thor guessed at this time, although he thought it was unlikely, after all, they clearly saw Wang Yang being swallowed up, but other than this possibility, there seemed to be no other possibility.


    "impossible!"


    Loki couldn''t help but tremble and said that he actually let such a powerful Fenrir die without a whole body.

 Chapter 152： Open the mirror space and suppress Hela

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    Seeing her pet being destroyed, Hela was extremely angry.


    The terrifying power of death and annihilation spread out from the body, and the power of darkness, at this moment, seemed to become a living thing, twisting and changing.


    The fragments of Fenrir began to fuse together.


    However, with the bones dissipated, even Hela could not resurrect Fenrir again.


    "Impossible, who is it!"


    Hela was extremely angry at this time, and she didn''t even know who did it just now.


    The Fenrir that could actually destroy her.


    If it weren''t for her powerful strength, she, who was so close to Fenrir, would have been directly destroyed.


    Of course, this is also because Fenrir is too terrifying and powerful, resisting most of the explosive force, otherwise, even Hela cannot easily resist.


    "You don''t know what power is!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded slowly.


    At an unknown time in the sky, Wang Yang stood in the void again.


    "How is this possible, how did you do it?"


    Hela stared at Wang Yang. As the goddess of death, she could definitely feel that Wang Yang should have died.


    But now Wang Yang actually appeared in front of her again.


    This made her unacceptable.


    Can a person come back to life?


    Even she can only be resurrected with the power of death, but that requires the power of death to condense, otherwise, it is still a dead thing.


    But Wang Yang is different, he is a living person.


    "It sure is him!"


    Thor saw this scene and smiled.


    Loki was also a little shocked. As the **** of tricks, he didn''t find Wang Yang''s suspended animation at all, and he didn''t even find out how Wang Yang appeared.


    He really thought Wang Yang was dead.


    Wang Yang''s face was calm.


    As he has long known that the Marvel world is extremely dangerous, so if he really takes action, he also knows the reason why the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    Basically, if you don''t completely kill the other party, it is very likely that you will be overturned.


    Although he defeated Fenrir, Fenrir hugged his head and cried.


    But it was too easy for him.


    This is the world-destroying giant wolf, an existence that even Hulk can''t resist.


    And this monster, who doesn''t know how many years it has lived, may have already possessed astonishing wisdom.


    As such a terrifying monster, would he admit it so easily?


    Or to a human.


    So Wang Yang had to be careful.


    The key is that Fenrir has thick skin and thick flesh. He is easy to defeat, but it is probably not easy to kill such a terrifying monster.


    Since the outside is not good, naturally only internal destruction can be carried out.


    Then Wang Yang sold Fenrir a flaw, and sure enough, when he was talking to Hela, Fenrir shot.


    He cast the Elder Body of Hoggs and destroyed Fenrir.


    At this time, although Hela was extremely angry, Wang Yang killed her pet.


    But she didn''t act too hastily.


    Her expression became cloudy and uncertain, and she didn''t look like the two stunned Thor and Loki.


    Although the earth is not big, it is not that simple.


    Countless strong people can be seen.


    But what exactly is this kid''s identity, she is a little puzzled.


    Wang Yang fell from the sky, and Wang, Mo Du and others couldn''t help but come over.


    Although they had already seen Wang Yang cast magic, they were also afraid that Wang Yang would die just like that.


    At this time Thor and Loki also came over.


    Thor looked excited, at least Wang Yang was not dead, he had regarded Wang Yang as his brother, and Loki began to explore Wang Yang''s body for the title of the **** of tricks, but he could easily escape.


    Even he couldn''t imagine it.


    "Great, you didn''t die!"


    Thor said excitedly.


    Loki is also curious, if he can be so powerful, then he can escape even in the most dangerous situation in the future.


    "It''s just a magic trick!"


    Wang Yang said naturally.


    Thor nodded. He trusted Wang Yang''s actual magic. As long as Wang Yang used magic, everything seemed reasonable.


    On the other hand, Loki looked at Wang Yang with some incredible. He could also do magic, but he didn''t expect that such powerful magic could actually do this.


    He is known as the first mage of the Nine Realms.


    Thor has also been tricked by him several times.


    The illusion magic on his body has also reached the level of ecstasy.


    Even Odin, the king of the dead gods, may not be easy to find.


    However, even so, he was not confident that he could do everything Wang Yang did just now.


    Wang Yang is too powerful.


    This makes Loki a little complicated. Isn''t his magic inferior to the person in front of him?


    "You are the most talented mage I have ever seen!"


    "Even Fenrir can''t pose a threat to you!"


    Hela took a deep breath and watched Wang Yang speak slowly.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s eyes, some expressions of admiration were also revealed.


    "so what?"


    Wang Yang heard Hela''s words, turned to look at Hela, and said slowly.


    Obviously he killed the other party''s pet, but Hela didn''t get angry, but looked at him admiringly.


    He didn''t believe that Hela was attracted to him because of his heroic appearance.


    Hela said directly: "Because of your talent, I can give you one last chance to be loyal to me!"


    Haila waved her hand and said very proudly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at Loki.


    As expected of a family.


    Loki seemed so arrogant when he first came to Earth.


    It''s just a pity that Loki was taught a lesson at the beginning, especially when Hulk was thrown around like a toy. Since then, Loki has had a shadow on Hulk.


    Before coming to Earth, Loki probably never thought that he would end up like this.


    And this sister, who has never met, is very similar to his character.


    "Loki, no wonder your sister thinks you are very similar to Odin, and I also think you are Odin''s own son, and Thor picked it up!"


    "Look at your sister, it''s like you were carved out of the same mold!"


    Wang Yang shrugged involuntarily.


    In fact, Thor also liked to fight at the beginning. Odin exiled Thor, and Thor only had a good impression of the earth.


    He also let go of his arrogance and was willing to die for the earth.


    Rocky loves to pursue power, whether it''s the battle for New York or the seizure of Asgard.


    It''s all like that.


    So Loki basically hasn''t changed.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Loki couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He was the descendant of the Frost Giant. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth.


    "He does look a lot like young Odin!"


    Hela took a deep look at Loki and nodded.


    "Wang Yang, be careful, such a powerful and terrifying person suddenly changes his attitude, you must be careful!"


    Mordo reminded.


    Although Hela didn''t make a move now, it was terrifying enough that Hela made a move just now.


    Now that I can change my attitude, I can''t do anything, it''s a bit weird no matter how I look at it.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang also nodded.


    They don''t know how many terrifying alien creatures they have faced in their lives.


    Wouldn''t believe easy relaxation for anyone who threatens the planet.


    Wang Yang also nodded, he naturally understood, how could an existence like Hela easily let them go, and could Hela not know that they would not bow their heads at all?


    Wang Yang''s mental power spread out, and then found that the dark green aura was already shrouded in the surrounding when he didn''t know the tomb of the gods.


    It was the result of a powerful force of death.


    Almost engulfed them all.


    "As expected of the **** of death, follow Odin to fight for thousands of years, even if you use tactics against them!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Thor and Loki on the side were still puzzled.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    A powerful explosion of divine power.


    The dark green aura around them condensed out, and this dark green death force was about to shroud them.


    Thor and Loki''s pupils could not help shrinking, and their faces could not help but be surprised.


    They never thought that their surroundings were already enveloped by this dark green aura.


    Although they don''t know what it is, but it looks like they know it, it must not be a good thing.


    "How did you see it?"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang in disbelief.


    This is an extremely advanced method of using divine power, using the power of death to condense a cage around it.


    As long as this cage is formed, the people in it will also become turtles in the urn.


    Although Wang Yang is powerful, his divine power is beyond the perception range of ordinary mages, which is equivalent to a dimensionality reduction blow, unless Wang Yang has the blood of a god.


    After all, the Kama Taiji Masters who were standing behind Wang Yang at this time couldn''t help but look shocked after seeing this scene. It can be seen that although they were worried, they didn''t find anything at all.


    But she didn''t expect Wang Yang to find out in advance.


    Could it be that Wang Yang really has the blood of a god?


    Or is it just that the other party is observant?


    Or have powerful cosmic treasures?


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Without waiting for Hiladuo to think, the surrounding space made a crackling sound, followed by a crisp sound.


    These dark green death auras dissipated directly.


    "Disperse, set up a mirror space!"


    Wang Yang separated directly. Now that Hela''s plan has been broken, there is only one way for Hela to attack.


    Wang and Mo Du and other mages heard Wang Yang''s words without any hesitation They quickly retreated, and the magic fluctuations on their bodies condensed.


    "Open the mirror space and help Master Wang Yang to suppress this person!"


    Mordo shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    All the mages responded at this moment, and then all the mages slapped the ground.


    With the palm of the mage falling from the center of Wei Wei, countless mirror fragments scattered and spread out as if it had spread to the whole world.


    A powerful mirror space replaces the entire space.


    Thor and Loki''s ground retreated quickly.


    in the eyes of both.


    Hela''s body exuded an ink-like aura of death, and between her teeth and claws, it was like a terrifying monster that devoured Wang Yang directly.


    ...

 Chapter 153： Thanos plan, kill them

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Although Loki and Thor have already seen Wang Yang and these mages cast magic.


    But in the mirror space, it is the first time.


    At this time, the entire space seemed to be able to move, and the ground led them back quickly away from Wang Yang and Hela.


    "Hmph, it seems that you are unwilling to die in peace!"


    Seeing this scene, Hela couldn''t help snorting coldly, and then spread her hands to both sides, and two black long swords appeared in her hands.


    Even at such a distance, Loki and Thor could still feel a terrifying force of death.


    They couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang''s back, who was standing opposite Hela.


    Wang Yang stood upright together at this time.


    There was also a purple long sword in his hand.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    "Ding, detected the death talent fragment, is it fusion?"


    "Have a chance to be immune to the erosion of the breath of death!"


    Fusion!


    With the fusion, Wang Yang could feel that the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor in his hand had a strong dark aura condensed in it.


    It was the breath of death.


    But the breath quickly dissipated.


    To be more precise, this breath of death did not dissipate, but was swallowed up, making Weishandi''s sacred sword form a force that was immune to the breath of death.


    "When I was at war, the earth was just a wilderness!"


    "You are the first human being who made me suffer, but since you are not willing to surrender to me, you are destined to die in front of me!"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    The two black long swords in her hand looked pitch black, with destruction and death.


    A dark green divine power rippled out, giving people a terrifying suffocation.


    Ordinary people take a look, and it is possible that their souls will be pulled into the boundless darkness.


    Wang Yang was not at all afraid at this time.


    "Whether you will die or not depends on your strength!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Suddenly Hela''s left hand shook, and the black long sword shot straight at Wang Yang.


    The black long sword swept towards Wang Yang with a terrifying power of death, and the air seemed to be torn apart.


    Bang!


    In Wang Yang''s hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan raised his hand, and the black long sword flew to one side.


    Stab it!


    Then it stabbed directly into the ground.


    Wang Yang looked at the market in the distance again, but found that Hela had disappeared.


    "The power of death is not something you can imagine as a mortal. It gave you the opportunity to bow your head, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    Hela''s voice sounded beside him, grabbed the long sword on the ground, and then slashed directly towards Wang Yang.


    A sharp breath swept in.


    Wang Yang moved the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Resisted the power of a sword from Hela.


    Bang!


    A terrifying shock force spread out.


    The two fought.


    Every blow caused countless sparks. It seemed that the force of the impact was not large, but the space had become a little unstable, and even the earth was shaking violently.


    Cracks appeared in countless spaces.


    You must know that this mirror space is condensed by so many mages, so naturally it is not necessary to mention the strength.


    But I didn''t expect it to be torn apart because of the battle between the two.


    Kama Taj''s mage in the distance was shocked when he saw this scene.


    You must know that they have not fought in the mirror space of so many people. Whether it is the New York War or the Ultron incident, no matter how fierce the battle, the space cannot be torn apart.


    But now the battle between Wang Yang and Hela has caused a tear in space.


    And Loki and Thor looked at this scene, and their moods were extremely complicated.


    Thor looked at Wang Yang, who was fighting against Hela without losing the slightest.


    The expression on his face was a little lonely. He used to be very proud of his strength, but after meeting Wang Yang, all his pride seemed to be torn apart by Wang Yang.


    This guy Wang Yang is really terrifying.


    Although Thor has never seen Hela, but Odin can be so terrifying, it goes without saying how powerful Odin will be.


    And the reason why Hela is so powerful is because of the passage of time.


    It can even directly explode the Thor Hammer of Ulu Metal, and there is also a Death Star core in it. It is conceivable that this is terrifying.


    Now Wang Yang can actually resist Hela''s every attack with magic.


    At this point Thor no longer knew how to describe Wang Yang, a terrifying pervert.


    Loki on the side did not speak.


    But looking at this scene at this time, my heart is actually the same, this terrifying guy, not only can play dead than him, the **** of tricks, but now magic can still be so powerful.


    The same are all mages, and the gap between them seems to be very large.


    The two didn''t know much about magic, but Kama Taj''s mages couldn''t help but feel depressed when they saw this scene.


    It seems that any kind of magic can exert great power in Wang Yang''s hands.


    But with them, the power of magic will weaken a lot.


    They couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang is now an archmage. If Wang Yang is only a mage, neither the mage nor the archmage know how much pressure it will have.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what they were thinking.


    At this time, he was trying his best to resist Hela''s attack.


    The long sword in her hand is very flexible like an arm in her hand.


    The angle of attack is extremely strange, not only that, this long sword can also be thrown out, and the next moment Hela can reach the position of the long sword, which is extremely strange.


    That''s the first time it was attacked. Gu Yan


    Fortunately, Wang Yang was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan danced with a sword light in his hand.


    Even if Hela wants to attack, it is not easy.


    And at any time, a sword is cut out, but Hela is defeated.


    A hill in the distance was directly shattered under the sharp sword light.


    The battle for this scene continues.


    ...


    In the vast universe, a spaceship like a doughnut went straight into the distance.


    Deep on Titan.


    A huge battleship fell on the ground, and many Qitarians rested here.


    In the ruined ruins, a purple giant walked in it, his face was calm, but his eyes were full of his own understanding of the balance of heaven and earth.


    Just at this time.


    "Lord Thanos, we''re back!"


    It was Black Dwarf and Ebony Throat who came back.


    "How are things going?"


    "very smooth!"


    Hearing Thanos'' words, Ebony Mow said calmly.


    "Can you see the woman and the fight?"


    Thanos turned his head to look at Ebony Throat at this time.


    "Yes, I left a nano-transmission device there. As long as it is not a technology similar to ours, it is basically impossible to find!"


    Ebony throat said and looked at the black dwarf.


    The black dwarf picked up the device in his hand, and then started to project.


    Soon Hela''s figure appeared in the air, and then the camera followed Hela to Asgard.


    Helya ruled Asgard.


    "It seems that the God King Odin is dying!"


    The tyrant was in a good mood when he saw this scene.


    As long as Hela can kill everyone who stands in his way, it will be much easier for him to go to Earth and grab the Infinity Stones.


    However, after watching Hela entered the earth, he met Wang Yang.


    The tyrant''s face could not help but become solemn.


    Hela''s undead army and the giant wolf were all vulnerable and died in the hands of the mage.


    Then I saw that this person actually blocked Hela''s attack.


    There are such powerful people on earth.


    It can actually be on par with Hella.


    But how is this possible.


    You must know that even he is only on par with Hela at best.


    Only when he has the Infinity Stone can he crush Hela.


    But now there is actually a mortal who can compete with Hela.


    And he is also a strong man who is good at magic.


    This is to make Thanos somewhat unexpected.


    "Ebony throat, what do you think of him?"


    Thanos turned his head to look at Ebony Maw and said slowly.


    Ebony Throat is one of his most powerful men.


    Ebony-throated glanced at the screen at this time and said, "My great Thanos, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!"


    Ebony Maw''s innate mental power is very powerful, and it can even reach the point where magic will unfold with the movement of one''s mind. The huge mental power is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Therefore, the general mage is not his opponent at all, and he can even block the mage''s spiritual power.


    Naturally, these mages could only be captured.


    However, it was simply impossible for him to use this method to deal with Wang Yang.


    Even if it wasn''t face-to-face, he could feel that Wang Yang''s mental power was very strong, otherwise, Wang Yang couldn''t feel Hela''s movements right away.


    It is not something he can deal with against such a master.


    And even if the opponent''s magic is imprisoned, with the power of the opponent''s flesh and blood, he can''t resist it.


    Thanos was not surprised, he just took his eyes back and looked at the projection again.


    Thanos has a faceless face, and the light flashing in his eyes shows that his mood is not as calm as it appears.


    Just here, a powerful light flashed by.


    The terrifying aura seemed to overflow the screen, causing the ebony throat, who had been so calm, to take a step back.


    boom!


    The projection device collapsed directly.


    "What a terrifying force, even the equipment for monitoring the projection has been damaged!"


    Black Dwarf couldn''t help but said with emotion, and dropped the device in his hand.


    "Ebony throat!"


    Thanos looked at the damaged equipment and spoke after a long time.


    "Lord Thanos!"


    Ebony Throat got down on one knee, one hand on his chest.


    "Go to Earth and see and help me project their battles This matter is very important, it is related to my future preparations!"


    Thanos said solemnly.


    "Yes, Lord Thanos, but Lord Thanos, if there is a chance, do we need to take action? Kill them directly?"


    Ebony Maw has no doubts about Thanos'' orders and is absolutely loyal.


    "If there is a chance, you can kill them directly. Their existence will hinder my plan!"


    Thanos nodded.


    A cold look flashed in his eyes, for his dominance, no one could stop him!


    ...

 Chapter 154： Since 1 sword does not work, then 2 swords

    Popular recommendation:


    boom!


    A terrifying force spread out.


    Destroyed countless surrounding trees, and even the ground began to collapse, with cliffs and the sea below.


    The surrounding grass also rotted, and death permeated the land.


    In this ocean, countless fish lost their lives.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a few steps back at this time, and there was some dead energy on his face.


    "As expected of the **** of death!"


    "What a terrifying death force, even I can''t stop it!"


    At this time, Wang Yang had a magic shield condensed in front of him, and at this time, some black power appeared on his shield.


    Then it merged into the condensed shield and merged into Wang Yang''s body.


    These death powers continued to erode his body, as if to devour his body.


    But right here, these death powers soon disappeared.


    It seems that he was swallowed up by the divine power in his body. Not only did it not cause any crisis to Wang Yang, but it became Wang Yang''s nutrients.


    Hela squinted her eyes and felt the change in the divine power of death in Wang Yang''s body.


    If it was an ordinary person, no matter whether he was a descendant of a **** or not, he should not be able to resist her divine power.


    It''s just weird that the divine power of death that entered Wang Yang''s body, not only did not pose any threat to Wang Yang, but disappeared.


    How is this possible.


    The power of death is the most powerful force.


    Death is something that all things have to face.


    And her death power, although it may not really represent death.


    At that time, it was undeniable that her divine power was powerful, and it was even as powerful as a tarsal maggot.


    Corrupting the strength, muscles, and blood of the strong is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Even if the opponent wins against her, it must pay a considerable price.


    And it also needs to expel the death power condensed in the body.


    However, it is almost impossible to easily expel such a powerful force like Wang Yang is now.


    It can only show that Wang Yang''s power is too pure.


    It may even be no less than her strength.


    But since the battle, Hela has also understood that the person in front of him is not a descendant of a god, but a mortal.


    What she couldn''t imagine was that this guy''s power was so pure and his mastery of magic was so powerful.


    It made her a little unbelievable that she had lived so long to have such a powerful power.


    This is still relying on her uniqueness, as long as there is Asgard, her power will be endless.


    But compared to Wang Yang?


    This kid is so young and an ordinary mortal.


    Why can she have such a powerful magic, and also have the power that can easily expel her death power.


    It''s too unfair.


    Her talent actually lost to a mortal!


    Hela was extremely angry, and more powerful power emerged from her body.


    Dark-green aura, with a strong sense of death and destruction.


    If anyone takes a look at it, they will feel terrifying and creepy.


    "I''m going to kill you this time!"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang in front of her, her complexion gradually gloomy, and condensed with the rich black-green aura.


    Then, in the thick fog, there seemed to be a sharp long sword.


    These long swords are all condensed from black-green mist.


    Wang Yang''s face also became serious, and he even felt that he seemed unable to move at all.


    Then a powerful divine power erupted at this moment.


    Wang Yang immediately resumed his activities.


    Of course, Wang Yang didn''t act immediately, but he didn''t expect Hela to have such terrifying power.


    It actually blocked his power directly.


    But he wanted to see what Hela was going to do.


    Seeing that her power made Wang Yang unable to move, Hela couldn''t help showing a smile on her face.


    Although Wang Yang was really difficult for him.


    Her many undead legions, as well as his great wolf, are dead.


    And she needs help conquering the universe.


    As long as she kills Wang Yang and then becomes a puppet that is only loyal to her.


    Wang Yang''s power will become her best weapon.


    She used this trick to do countless people.


    At this time, in her eyes, Wang Yang was a dead person.


    Soon Hela couldn''t help but stare.


    Not because she was about to shoot, but because she actually saw Wang Yang rushing with his sword.


    Wang Yang was not afraid of her power, so he rushed over with the power of death, and Hela''s face couldn''t help but look awkward.


    That is the lock on the soul. As long as her will is strong, the opponent is basically unable to move, and the soul of the opponent has been locked just now.


    There has never been a thing that locked the soul and then released it, unless she couldn''t lock it at all.


    But now Wang Yang not only broke through her lock, but also extremely fast.


    Hela narrowed her eyes.


    "Look for death, go!"


    As Hela uttered the words, the long swords condensed in the black-green mist shot out in unison at this moment.


    Wang Yang''s speed raised his hand, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed out.


    stab.


    The strange thing is that the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan has already been cut, but it has not changed. It just passed through the dark green long sword. It seems that these dark green long swords are not entities at all.


    "What you can''t stop, these are the swords of death, there is no entity, they can only attack the soul, and your soul is their target!"


    At this moment, Hela''s voice came.


    Wang Yang''s face was shocked.


    Wang Yang took a step back, and then raised his hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan disappeared.


    Then there were words in his mouth, and a huge magic shield appeared in his hand.


    It is the most powerful defensive magic in Kama Taj, the Shield of Seraphim!


    At this time, three pairs of angel wings and three pairs of black wings appeared on the shield of Seraphim, and the black wings seemed to be more vivid, as if with the power of destruction and death.


    Although it seems to be fused with Hela''s death power, it is useless, but it makes all magic use the power of death.


    "It''s useless, give it up, become my puppet, we can conquer the universe and create our country!"


    Hela is very confident.


    Although Wang Yang can move, so what? In the end, it''s not about becoming her slave.


    This move of hers can''t be resisted by any magic. It can be seen that the purple long sword in Wang Yang''s hand can''t be resisted.


    And now Wang Yang uses such defensive magic, naturally he can''t resist it.


    In Hela''s view, Wang Yang was doing nothing.


    However, in the next moment, Hela couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those seemingly incomparably hard long swords actually made a crackling sound when they landed on Wang Yang''s Seraphine Shield.


    Especially when these black-green long swords fell and hit the shield of Seraphim, a dark-green light spread on the shield of Seraphim, but was resisted.


    It sounded like rain hitting a banana.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps the reason why Weishandi''s sacred sword could not hit these death swords was because Weishandi''s holy sword was an attacking weapon.


    The Holy Sword of Weishandi was originally attack immune to death and corrosion.


    Naturally irresistible.


    But the Shield of Seraphim is different. It is fully defended, and it absorbs the dark power of Dormammu, and its defense is many times stronger.


    Coupled with the combination of Hela''s death talent just now, the defense force is naturally stronger.


    "How can it be!"


    The Shield of Seraphim blocked countless swords of death, which may be taken for granted to others, but unacceptable to Hela.


    Only she understood the power of these death swords of hers.


    Without giving her much time to think about it, the Seraphine Shield disappeared, and Wang Yang rushed out, with purple light shining in his hand again, and went straight to Hela.


    A bright purple light directly tore apart the terrifying power of death.


    In an instant, the power of death around Hela was torn apart, and at the same time, the slash fell on Hela''s waist.


    A sword crossed.


    Stab it!


    The battle armor on Hela''s body glowed, and at the same time as it was torn, some blood fell from her waist, but Hela also flew out.


    "What a tough armor!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh at this moment.


    Even with his full blow, with the sharpness of Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword and his strength, Hela could not be cut in half.


    It just smashed Hela out, at most it just tore some of the armor and scratched some of Hela''s fur.


    But nonetheless.


    Thor and Loki were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    You must know that their Asgardian battle armor is extremely hard, and coupled with the blessing of divine power, it is not something that ordinary people can destroy. However, now Wang Yang actually tore the battle armor directly and injured Hela.


    Although their flesh and blood cannot be too powerful, they are not comparable to frost giants.


    You must know that even if Hulk pressed him to the ground and hit him, it only made Loki doubt his life, and there was no multiple injuries, which showed that the defense was strong.


    For example, Thor, his defense is even more powerful and perverted. Even the irradiation of stellar power only caused some damage and scorch on his surface. Therefore, after obtaining the Storm Axe, he recovered immediately.


    With their divine power, their bodies are indestructible.


    Not to mention the Hela who can make Odin afraid.


    Divine power is more powerful, plus battle armor.


    You can see how powerful this force is.


    Hela was lying on the ground at this time. She really felt the threat of death just now, but fortunately, her battle armor reduced the power of the sword, otherwise, she might be cut in half.


    She couldn''t imagine that there was magic that could threaten her on this small earth.


    But before Hela could react, she had already seen Wang Yang approaching.


    "Since one sword is not enough, then two swords!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, then raised the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand, and then stabbed Hela fiercely...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ps: It¡¯s still four shifts. I¡¯m grateful for the rewards from Chuangshi, and I¡¯m also grateful for the monthly and recommended tickets.


    Wang Yang: Yes, yes, write more, I can play more

 Chapter 155： The power of the underworld, you will eventually become a member of the underworld

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, Hela watched Wang Yang approach, and the extremely sharp sacred sword of Emperor Weishan exuded a powerful edge.


    It is conceivable that even her battle armor can be pierced.


    If Wang Yang was stabbed again, he would not be able to resist how many times.


    I am afraid that I will be completely killed by this sword.


    Bang!


    As Wang Yang didn''t say a word, the long sword in his hand stabbed directly, just as he was about to pierce Hela''s body.


    Suddenly, a strong black gas appeared on Hela''s body.


    Then he directly blocked the long sword in Wang Yang''s hand and made a muffled sound.


    Wang Yang''s palms were numb.


    Afterwards, Hela had already moved out and stood up, looking a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for her power of death, she would have died in Wang Yang''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect you to back off!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang was not in a hurry. After all, she was the goddess of death, not something ordinary people could imagine.


    Although he seemed to have won just now, it was obvious that Hela still had some useless means.


    "So what? You mortal delusional can kill me? Dream!"


    Hela said angrily.


    Then there were countless dark breaths on her body.


    The wounds on her body also began to heal quickly.


    The **** of death is indeed powerful, and he can have such power.


    Originally, Hela could revive the undead, and naturally also had a terrifying resilience.


    Hela felt that her injuries were beginning to recover, and the anger she had been angry with because of Wang Yang gradually calmed down.


    Hela feels the power of Asgard, she can feel the power of Asgard, and she is constantly improving her power.


    "Mortal, you are a mortal after all!"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang, maybe the mortal in front of her was very powerful, but as her power gradually became stronger, the mortal in front of her would inevitably be defeated by her, no exception, no exception.


    Wang Yang looked at Hela and frowned slightly.


    There was a chance to kill Hela just now, but in the end it was impossible to kill Hela.


    Now Hela seems to be getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, when Hela''s power gradually becomes stronger, then he may not be able to hurt Hela!


    After Wang Yang was silent for a while, he waved his left hand, purple light flashed, and a purple gem wrapped in magic power appeared in his hand.


    "Ding, the pure energy talent of the universe has been detected, is it fusion!"


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Wang Yang''s ear.


    Wang Yang had a look of surprise on his face.


    "Fusion!"


    Hela has the power of Asgard, and if he doesn''t have the power of gems, it''s hard to beat him.


    "Power Gem?"


    Seeing this scene, Hela couldn''t help but be a little surprised, and then her face became a little ugly.


    "How can you have a power gem!"


    Hela''s voice trembled, and Wang Yang was extremely powerful, both magically and physically.


    If she wanted to fight as usual, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to win Wang Yang at all, so she even thought about killing Wang Yang.


    But after seeing that Wang Yang had the power gem, Hela immediately gave up this plan.


    She may be able to use the power of Asgard to become stronger, but she can''t compare with the wireless gem, and it will not benefit her to delay.


    Hela shook her hands, and two black long swords appeared in her hands.


    Silent, then Hela rushed directly to Wang Yang.


    Whether it is strength, treasure, magic, all aspects.


    She is somewhat incomparable to Wang Yang.


    If it was in the past, she did not believe that she was inferior to Wang Yang.


    Until she met Wang Yang.


    If it were someone else who saw such a powerful existence, they might have turned around and left.


    But Hela is different, she is the **** of death.


    Her honor, her pride, made her unable to back down.


    Before Hela could make a move, Wang Yang had already attacked.


    The divine sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand was even more powerful.


    When it came out, the air seemed to be torn apart, extremely terrifying.


    The two long swords in Hela''s hand also hurriedly resisted.


    boom!


    The powerful purple light spread out, and Hela directly stepped back a few meters.


    Suddenly Hela seemed to feel something. She looked up sharply and saw countless purple rays of light falling down, bringing terrifying power.


    Hella was losing ground.


    Hela was shocked to find at this time that the power of this kid seemed to have been greatly improved.


    The purple long sword in her hand seemed to cut through the space, and the space around her seemed to be torn apart.


    She hurried to block the black long sword in her hands.


    boom!


    A force of terrifying impact spread out and slammed into the surrounding space.


    The space has become corrugated and distorted.


    Immediately afterwards, Hela was directly shot and flew out, and she didn''t know how far she flew out.


    When Hela fell, the ground collapsed, but soon Hela stood up again.


    When he looked up, countless green rays of light appeared in his eyes.


    "Mortal, your strength is indeed beyond my imagination, but you can''t beat me with strength alone!"


    Hela said slowly.


    As her words fell, a strong dark green death aura emanated from her body.


    And these dark green breaths are different from the fog just now, this time as if a curtain was unfolded.


    There seems to be a world within this curtain.


    It is filled with the breath of death and silence.


    It looked so dead and cold.


    There even seemed to be a living creature in it, a crow with only skeletons left.


    There were only skeletons left from the corpse.


    Everything in it seemed to have an ominous aura.


    Wang Yang also felt an incomparably pure power, and seemed to be disturbed.


    "The Land of Death: Underworld!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but think of a place.


    The world in Hela, not Asgard, is an area full of death, that is Niflheim, one of the nine kingdoms.


    The land of death, the underworld.


    Hela was in charge of this kingdom, and was banished and sealed by Odin here.


    And Hela seems to have turned this excess into her own world.


    The current underworld has become Hela''s power, and it has provided him with powerful power.


    That powerful pressure.


    It was Hela who used the power used by this world.


    After all, Odin is the king of the gods, and he is really strong, and his daughter is naturally not weak, and directly controls a world.


    As the underworld unfolded, Wang Yang raised his palm to block the long sword from Hela.


    Seeing this scene, Hela looked in disbelief.


    "How can it be!"


    "How could your power not be affected!"


    Hela said in a voiceless voice.


    How is this possible, the power of the dead underworld.


    You must know that even Odin will be affected, but the current Wang Yang does not seem to be subject to any restrictions.


    There is no weakness in power.


    How could he escape the influence of the power of the dead underworld?


    Hela really couldn''t believe it.


    And strangely, Hela found that the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand became stronger and stronger.


    Even a powerful force is about to suppress her.


    Hela''s heart moved, the powerful underworld power spread out, and the terrifying power spread out and enveloped Wang Yang.


    In an instant, a cold force filled the surroundings.


    Countless dead objects slowly landed on the ground, climbed up in the swamp, and crawled towards Wang Yang, a terrifying and cold feeling scattered everywhere.


    giggle!


    A terrifying voice came slowly.


    Wang Yang also felt the gurgling sound coming from behind.


    A smile appeared on Hela''s face. Wang Yang may not be limited by her power in the underworld, but the power of this world belongs to her, which means that Wang Yang''s opponent is not only her Hela, but also all creatures in this world.


    At the same time, countless dead creatures rushed out at this time and went straight to Wang Yang.


    "Mortal, how much spare energy do you have to deal with these forces?"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    At this time, she had already seen countless undead rushing towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s mental power has naturally seen that countless powerful undead are approaching.


    Just when these undead touched him, a magic shield appeared around him.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The powerful defense directly blocks these approaching undead.


    The Infinity Stone in his left hand exudes a powerful force, and under the magic seal, it can just be absorbed by Wang Yang.


    Make the power of the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword in his hand even stronger. UU Reading


    Horror hot.


    Hela''s complexion became more and more difficult to look at.


    In her world, it stands to reason that no one can resist for a long time.


    Even Odin is the same, but the Wang Yang in front of him now not only resists the powerful force of death, but also is not afraid of the power of the underworld.


    It seems that there is nothing to deal with this Wang Yang.


    boom!


    Hela took a few steps back.


    The complexion is a little awkward.


    Wang Yang looked at the darkness around him, and suddenly he found that the power of the underworld around the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor had dissipated somewhat.


    Apparently as he absorbed the powers of Hela and the Infinity Stones, his Vishanti Divine Sword began to dispel Hela''s power.


    "Mortal, this world may not be able to limit you, but your power will not be able to tear this world apart. At that time, after your power is exhausted, you will eventually become a member of my underworld!"


    Although Hela took a few steps back, although she could not kill this mortal, this mortal would not escape so easily.


    After Wang Yang was exhausted, she could only be swallowed up by her underworld.


    Wang Yang glanced at Hela, but ignored Hela, but swung out a sword, and a powerful purple light scattered.


    In an instant, the terrifying black-green power that spread around was instantly dissipated by the purple light.


    Just like this moment, these black-green powers melt like ice and snow.


    Seeing this scene, Hela couldn''t help but change her face.


    The power of death is the foundation of this world. If the power of death collapses, the underworld will have no power.


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to book friend Miao Xiaofeng for the reward and bow.

 Chapter 156： Your biggest mistake was coming to earth

    Popular recommendation:


    "Stop me!"


    Hela''s complexion changed greatly. Although her power came from Asgard, if the underworld disappeared, her power would also be greatly lost.


    Countless bones appeared around Wang Yang, and then fell towards Wang Yang.


    These bones kept falling towards Wang Yang, and these bones had buried Wang Yang in the bones in the blink of an eye, even though Wang Yang had already opened his shield to block the falling of these bones.


    But as these bones fell, Wang Yang realized that these bones seemed to appear and actually sent out a powerful force.


    These bones also seem to have a strong power of death, and what is even more strange is that these bones seem to be still alive, sending out bursts of mourning.


    Especially those skulls.


    Hela gritted her teeth and looked gloomy. These bones were the spoils of war she had fought for so many years.


    Every bone is an enemy for her to respect.


    These bones are heavy and even have the strength of these life, which is also the most powerful force in the underworld. After Wang Yang dissipated some of the death breath, it also made the underworld automatically generate the most powerful defense.


    And when Hela saw that Wang Yang could actually dispel the power of her underworld, she couldn''t help but worry even more.


    She wanted to use this powerful force to kill Wang Yang completely.


    Immediately, a strong death force erupted from her body.


    With the integration of her death force, the remaining strong souls in these bones also began to revive and appeared in these bones.


    The souls screamed in pain.


    The harsh sound waves made Wang Yang feel a little pain in his eardrums.


    Wang Yang looked at the surrounding bones that were blocked by his magic shield, and his expression became a little dignified.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand exuded a rich purple light.


    Then these terrifying purple forces spread.


    However, Wang Yang did not shoot immediately, but integrated the power in his body and the power of the power gem in his left hand into the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    He couldn''t use the full power of the Power Stone.


    After all, the power gem has been sealed by the ancient letter, otherwise, he would not be able to pick it up at all.


    But even with a little power from the Power Gem, Wang Yang''s power has become extremely powerful.


    Even Weishandi''s sacred sword has changed.


    With the fusion of Hela''s power of death, the power to dispel death, coupled with the powerful power of Infinity Stones, the power of Weishandi''s sacred sword has increased by many times.


    Wang Yang slashed out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    In an instant, the powerful purple energy directly slashed out.


    Click!


    The sound of collapse sounded directly.


    Hela''s complexion couldn''t help but change.


    She could feel the undead surrounding Wang Yang dissipating and being destroyed.


    Hela could never have imagined that someone''s power was stronger than hers, and it was so terrifying.


    Hela gritted her teeth, and more power of death radiated out, and then merged into these bones, hoping to devour Wang Yang.


    But even so, it still seems like a drop in the bucket.


    As Wang Yang''s strength continued to increase, Hela''s strength was completely unable to resist Wang Yang''s.


    Click, click!


    The bones that wrapped Wang Yang let out a cracking sound.


    Then a terrifying force slashed out from the bones, and the purple sword light tore the bones and directly tore the whole world.


    Boom!


    At this moment, even the earth seems to be shaking, and Niflheim, one of the nine kingdoms, was torn apart at this moment!


    ¡­


    With the collapse of Niflheim in the underworld, the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    Huge shaking almost spread all over the world.


    At this moment, everyone who felt this power could not help but fall into panic.


    After all, they had absolutely no idea where the shock came from.


    More suspicious than ordinary people are those high-level people.


    They all quickly ordered to check the source of the earthquake, and the departments that monitored the earthquake were even more puzzled at this time. They did not find any movement of the earth''s plates or the source of the earthquake.


    Everything seems to be perfectly normal.


    Yet even they could feel the ground shaking.


    This kind of thing is really not a good thing for some people in power, but they have nothing to do, there is no reason for the shock, what can they do?


    And even Nick Fury couldn''t help but look gloomy at this time.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    Nick Fury shouted at his men.


    Even though S.H.I.E.L.D. has been completely disbanded at this time, they still have a powerful force.


    After all, when S.H.I.E.L.D. was alive, Nick Fury did a lot of things.


    For his ability, they are obvious to all, so they are still very optimistic about him.


    The funds and manpower in his hands.


    Not much worse than the previous S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The power of scientific and technological investigation is still very strong, far stronger than the power of some countries.


    Yet even their powers were unable to discover what was going on.


    In this way, Nick Fury was somewhat puzzled.


    What exactly is going on.


    ¡­


    Naturally, Wang Yang in Norway does not know what is happening on the earth now.


    Because of his actions, it caused the destruction of the underworld, and also caused the earth to shake, and even caused such a big impact.


    This is still the case where the mirror space is turned on. If the mirror space is not turned on, I am afraid that the entire earth will not only vibrate.


    Rather, it may cause a catastrophe.


    At this time, the powerful underworld had retracted behind Hela.


    The world has become a little broken.


    Even the large cracks, the dark-green breath is a little dim.


    Even Hela''s body seemed to have numerous inverted cracks.


    Obviously, Hela''s body is connected to the underworld, and if the underworld is damaged, Hela seems to suffer the same damage.


    Just when Wang Yang thought that Hela was dead, a strong power of death radiated from the underworld.


    Then the cracks on Hela''s body began to disappear, and the underworld behind her gradually recovered.


    But even so, the underworld has become extremely dim.


    Although Hela recovered, she became somewhat embarrassed.


    The armor on her body was damaged in many places, and the persistence on her head, which symbolized majesty, also had many breaks.


    "It won''t die!"


    Wang Yang frowned, although Hela had just reached the dying stage, but she recovered.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, as expected of gods, these gods are powerful and indestructible.


    Thor is irradiated by stars, the spaceship explodes, and the drifting in space is immortal, you can see one or two.


    And the eldest daughter of Odin was even more terrifying, her world was ruined, and Hela just gathered the power of death and recovered again.


    "Mortal, you surprised me so much!"


    "You can actually destroy my underworld, but unfortunately, you are only a mortal after all, and I am a god!"


    Hela said at the end, her voice could not help but accentuate.


    At the same time, a strong breath of death emanated, and then Hela''s armor began to recover.


    After a while, Hela seemed to be the same as before, and even the spikes on her head recovered.


    However, Wang Yang could see that Hela was much weaker at this time.


    Obviously, even though Hela was extremely powerful and could use the power of death to recover continuously, Wang Yang''s attack did not have any effect on her.


    "As expected of the **** of death, his strength is indeed above that of ordinary people!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh, but he could also feel that with Hela''s strong suppression, the Infinity Stone in his hand also released a powerful force and merged into his body.


    Therefore, Hela is weakening, and Wang Yang''s strength is constantly increasing.


    "I''m going to kill you and make you my slave!"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang, she wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    Only in this way can she wash away the threat Wang Yang poses to her.


    A mere human being can actually threaten a god.


    However, Hela could also feel a strong infinity gem power emanating from Wang Yang''s body.


    That power is extremely powerful.


    But human beings are ultimately right-handed.


    It is impossible for ordinary humans to absorb this kind of power. Even if Wang Yang is relatively strong, he will still suffer some damage. This kind of damage is immeasurable.


    It will even affect Wang Yang''s magical power in the future.


    Otherwise, this kind of treasure would not be safely placed on a planet for thousands of years without anyone coveting it.


    Gaining power comes at a price.


    Hela didn''t believe that Wang Yang in front of her had any spare power.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s strength seemed to be unsustainable.


    Hela was even more determined that Wang Yang could not last long.


    She is going to kill Wang Yang completely, and then the power of the other party will also become her power. From then on, she can conquer the universe and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Thinking of this, Haila stepped forward.


    At this moment, Wang Yang moved and slowly floated up.


    Then the palms spread out, and in an instant, the palms of UU Reading spread out like a peacock, and in an instant, countless identical Wang Yang appeared.


    Then surrounded Hela, it was the shape of Aiken.


    "What, what kind of magic is this?"


    Hela was a little shocked. She was not shocked by these magics, but she could feel that these figures exuded the breath of Wang Yang. It seemed that each of them was Wang Yang, and none of them were added.


    "Hella, your biggest mistake was coming to Earth!"


    The voices of many Wang Yangs sounded in unison, as if superimposed.


    The shape of Aiken.


    It must be the most perverted magic in Kama Taj.


    It can split into countless clones in an instant.


    More importantly, these clones also have the strength of the main body.


    It can be said that the strength has doubled hundreds of times in an instant, which is simply abnormal.


    If there is a time limit because of this magic, I am afraid that the entire universe is not the opponent of Kama Taj Master.


    However, this time it was Hela.


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, the magic of his palm condensed and he flicked it in an instant.


    Whoa!


    Countless purple magic chains swept out, directly entangling Hela, and instantly Hela was entangled by countless chains.


    A powerful Infinity Stone power radiates out, destroying all power.


    Hela also felt the threat, and her body instinctively exuded a strong breath of death.


    The breath of death is intertwined with the power of the Infinity Stones and the power to drive away the breath of death.


    A weird scene happened.


    Hela and the magic chain made a sound of clack, and after a while, Hela and the magic chain were all petrified.


    Immediately afterwards, a purple light emanated from it, dazzling.


    boom!


    The roaring sound is earth-shattering!

 Chapter 157： Accompanying son, Hela is not dead?

    Popular recommendation:


    The powerful purple light seems to have the power to destroy everything.


    In an instant, a powerful force spread, and even Hela''s sturdy Ulu metal armor collapsed under this force.


    Hela completely disappeared.


    ¡­


    At this time, in the sky above the earth, a spaceship like a doughnut stopped outside the earth.


    inside the ship.


    Ebony Throat and Black Dwarf stared at the projected image on Earth.


    With their technology, it is easy to see the picture on Earth in the universe.


    Originally, they were about to take action when Wang Yang and Hela were fighting together.


    However, after seeing hundreds of Wang Yangs wearing silver-white cloaks, they floated in the void.


    It made them a little nervous.


    Ebony Maw is proficient in magic, and he had never seen such terrible magic at the time.


    Actually each of them has the strength of the main body, and the similar magic he has seen, that is, the avatar of divine power, cannot do this.


    "Are we still going to attack?"


    The black dwarf star on the side was a little hesitant at this time. Although he was said to be powerful and simple-minded, even he was a little afraid to face such a terrifying scene.


    If they really attacked, I''m afraid they want to escape, but they can''t do it at all.


    Especially Wang Yang''s sentence, your biggest mistake is to come to earth.


    In the past, Ebony Maw would definitely attack without hesitation, but now, he hesitated.


    "Ebony throat!"


    At this moment, the voice of Thanos suddenly sounded.


    Then a projection appeared in front of them.


    The incomparably majestic voice made Ebony throat startled.


    "Respected Thanos!"


    Ebony throat knelt down on one knee, as did the black dwarf beside him.


    "Go and bring Gamora back to me!"


    "Remember, I want to live!"


    "Don''t hurt her hair!"


    Hearing the words, Wu Muhou said quickly: "As you order, my lord!"


    Then the projection disappears.


    "Departure, final Gamora!"


    Ebony throat got up, only the spaceship left.


    At this time, on Titan, Thanos sat on his throne.


    Look at the remaining three members of the Obsidian Five.


    "Prepare the army to attack the void."


    Thanos said slowly.


    "Lord Thanos, that''s a collector''s place!"


    The Deathblade General spoke hesitantly.


    On one side, Proxima Centauri and the supergiant star side by side.


    Obsidian will be the most powerful assistant to Thanos.


    However, they will also be a little afraid of the forces in the universe.


    Collectors have a lot of power.


    Even with their strength, there will be some trouble.


    Thanos just glanced at General Deathblade, and then said slowly: "As long as he is killed, it is not his territory!"


    Although Thanos said calmly, he was also full of domineering.


    "Yes, Lord Thanos!"


    General Dead Blade, Dark Proxima, and Superstar all knelt down and bowed down!


    Then the three of them turned to prepare for the army.


    Although Thanos looked extremely calm, as if everything was in his own hands, but he grabbed the hand on the armrest of the throne, but clenched it slowly, proving that his heart was not as peaceful as it appeared.


    Just now he saw the battle between Wang Yang and Hela.


    The mage''s performance was really terrifying.


    If he wants to achieve his goal, then he must have more powerful power than that mage.


    Only the power of the Infinity Stone allowed him to easily gain powerful power.


    Just get the power of two Infinity Stones.


    Then his power will be much stronger, Thanos looks at the gloves not far away.


    There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    ¡­


    on the earth.


    Hela''s body was shattered in an instant, and all the mages, as well as Thor and Loki, were shocked.


    They couldn''t imagine for a while that Wang Yang had such terrifying magic.


    It became so many clones in an instant, and these clones also had the power of the main body.


    Hela''s body was directly sealed, and a terrifying force erupted from within.


    Hella directly turned into a powder.


    "Wang Yang!"


    At this moment, Mo Du couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    I saw that the countless Wang Yang figures in the sky instantly recovered to one, and then Wang Yang fell down.


    There seems to be no more power left.


    Modu and other mages, as well as Thor and Loki all came over, looking at Wang Yang with some worry.


    "Wang Yang, are you alright!"


    Mordo said with some concern.


    Not only Mordo, but the rest of the mages are also extremely worried.


    Thanks to Wang Yang this time, if it was just them, I still don''t know how to deal with Hela.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the magic consumption is too much!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His magic power was basically obtained by merging others, so his magic power and magic talent did not know how many times stronger.


    But after using so many clones and forcibly using the power of the infinite gems, this will cause his power to be exhausted.


    "That''s good, you can rest here for a while!"


    Wang also breathed a sigh of relief. The Supreme Mage did not know where to go. If there was any problem with Wang Yang, he would definitely ask them to settle the account.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang has nothing to do, and they should also deal with the affairs here.


    "Archmage, what to do with these things?"


    Although Hela''s matter has ended, even so, there are still countless skeletons left on the ground. Although Hela is dead, these skeletons still exude a terrifying power of death.


    If it spreads at will, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble to ordinary people.


    Of course they wouldn''t let this happen.


    "these things!"


    Even Modu, Wang and other great mages are a little dignified, and these breaths have great damage even to them.


    At this time, they couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. These death breaths can erode their magical power. In addition, they are mortals, and the impact is too great.


    Wang Yang seems to have seen it.


    "It''s better to let Thor and Loki handle these things, I believe they will be very happy!"


    Wang Yang looked at Thor and Loki.


    The rest of the mages also looked at the two brothers.


    That''s right, there are only these two people here who have powerful strength and are not afraid of Hela''s death.


    "Loki, Thor, I''ll leave this to you, you shouldn''t refuse!"


    Mordo looked at the two brothers.


    Hela is obviously chasing after the two brothers, so it is normal for them to do something.


    "Of course, of course!"


    Thor nodded, and he also understood that if Wang Yang hadn''t shot, they would be dead, and they couldn''t be so easy.


    "Loki, let''s deal with this stuff together!"


    Thor looked at Loki, and Loki could refuse. Is this what he, the Prince of Asgard, should do?


    But seeing Wang Yang looking over, he couldn''t help shaking his body, and immediately said, "Of course, of course!"


    After all, he had just witnessed Wang Yang kill Hela, how could he not be cowardly.


    Hela destroyed Thor''s hammer with one hand.


    It has the core of the Death Star, and it is made of many powerful materials.


    Hela can be destroyed with one hand, such a terrifying existence was turned into powder by Wang Yang.


    How could he not be afraid.


    Afterwards, the two of them started working hard, waiting for everything here to be handled properly.


    The mages also left first. After all, the matter is over, and they have to return to their posts.


    As for Thor and Loki, it was left to Wang Yang to watch.


    Wang Yang was also very happy to recover while watching the two men clean up.


    However, Wang Yang was puzzled at this time.


    Is Hela really dead?


    In the movie, Hela is stabbed into the sea by Surtur''s sword, and Asgard is destroyed.


    It hasn''t come out since.


    Whether it is dead or not, no one knows.


    And now that he killed Hela with his own hands, he still feels this way.


    Is Hela really dead?


    A **** of death.


    just die?


    Although this kind of **** is a bit narrow, it is only called a **** in Asgard. For many terrifying existences, Hela is not very good.


    But it is undeniable that Hela is powerful.


    Hela''s divine body was indeed completely destroyed, but Wang Yang didn''t feel her soul at all.


    In terms of Hela''s power of death, the soul should not be as fragile as ordinary people.


    And in Marvel''s world, resurrecting the dead doesn''t seem to be impossible.


    Even Agent Coulson has been extended by Nick Fury several times.


    Would a character like Hela die so easily?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at Thor and Loki, who were working hard.


    "Although you don''t know your sister, you should know her strength. Do you think she is dead?"


    Thor stopped his movements, looked back at Wang Yang, and said as a matter of course: "That must be dead. He was attacked by such a powerful force, and he would definitely die!"


    Thor looked sure.


    In his eyes, Loki would cheat to death, how could such a terrifying existence as his sister cheat easily.


    Must be really dead.


    And this time the attack was so terrifying, it was still intertwined with countless forces, how could immortality be possible.


    Loki, who was on the side, had other opinions.


    "I have a different opinion!"


    Although Loki is bad, he is just like a child who has not grown up, competing with his brother for favor and assassinating him.


    Seizing the throne of Asgard is also to let his father understand that he is not bad.


    "you say!"


    Wang Yang looked at Loki with a half-smile.


    "If I say it, can I not do this work?"


    Loki said with a wry smile, if it weren''t for the huge gap between Wang Yang''s strength, how could he have asked Wang Yang and simply refused to do it.


    However, it would take him half a day to destroy a bone with a breath of death now, and it would also consume a lot of his divine power.


    The point is that the bones here are not ten thousand but also several thousand.


    He felt like he was going to die of exhaustion here.


    "no!"


    Wang Yang said coldly: "Hurry up, otherwise, I will let your brother rest!"


    Rocky didn''t dare to bargain for a moment. If it became him working alone, he wouldn''t be exhausted.


    "When I was in Asgard, I heard a legend that Asgard would give birth to a companion child!"


    "Asgard will not be destroyed, and the accompanying son will not die!"


    Before Loki''s words were finished, Wang Yang had already understood, which also proved why Hela could use the powerful power of Asgard, then Hela should... not die!

 Chapter 158： The Book of Weishandi, the core of white magic

    Popular recommendation:


    In the movie, Surtur, as the ruler of Muspelheim, raised the Twilight Sword and destroyed the entire Asgard.


    As for whether Hela is dead or not, no one dares to say.


    That''s why Wang Yang wondered if Hela was dead or not.


    But now that Asgard is still alive, it is normal for her to be alive.


    Now Wang Yang is thinking about whether Asgard should be destroyed.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Yang still thinks it''s okay.


    There are many people in Asgard.


    Odin''s men, but there are still many people, even after Asgard was destroyed, they were not besieged by Thanos'' people.


    And then a lot of people died.


    Let''s give them some way to survive, maybe Asgard will be much better after it is not destroyed.


    I don''t know how long it will be after Hela comes back.


    Let''s wait until then.


    Maybe when Hela comes back, his strength will increase greatly, and it will be much easier to deal with Hela.


    Just when he thought so.


    A portal appeared in front of them.


    Thor and Loki seemed to have noticed it too and turned to look.


    Wang Yang looked over, and then saw two familiar people.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    "Father!"


    Wang Yang and Thor, Loki couldn''t help rushing over.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. Although he knew that Gu Yi would not easily die in Hela''s hands, he did not expect to come back at this time.


    And Thor and Loki didn''t expect to see their father.


    After Thor and Loki ran over, Hela gave Odin to the two.


    Thor and Loki helped their father aside.


    Gu Yi and Wang Yang gave the three of them a space to be alone.


    "Hella was killed by you?"


    Gu Yi watched as the three of them sat on a rock on the edge of the cliff, having a heart-to-heart talk with their father and son.


    She left Asgard with Odin just now. Instead of going to Earth immediately, she went to another planet to prevent Hela from chasing after him.


    After waiting for Odin to recover a little, he wanted to return to Earth, but he felt a strong wave emanating from the earth and could not easily open the portal.


    She already knew that Hela went to Earth, and she could not teleport here until it was calm now.


    Since the atmosphere here has calmed down, doesn''t it mean that Hela has been killed by Wang Yang?


    "Yes, maybe not!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. After knowing that Hela was the accompanying son of Asgard, he did not think that Hela was completely dead.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Yi took a deep look at Wang Yang, and then said: "It seems that you already know that Hela may have been killed by you, but she will still be reborn, unless Asgard is destroyed!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it after Hela is reborn!"


    Wang Yang nodded and watched the father and son reminisce. Perhaps because he absorbed a lot of death energy, he could see that Odin exuded a strong death aura.


    Apparently Odin had the intention to die.


    "God King Odin, he won''t live long!"


    Wang Yang murmured.


    "After the battle with Hela!"


    Gu nodded, looked at Odin, nodded and said, "There is not much life left in the first place, and this time I have completely entered death!"


    "This time, it was also for the sake of seeing my two sons, so I barely persisted until now!"


    Gu Yi sighed.


    Wang Yang did not speak.


    It looked like three mortals.


    "I love you my children!"


    Odin looked at his two sons: "This time you did a good job and stopped the goddess of death, but my life has come to an end!"


    "Remember Asgard is never a place!"


    "¡­"


    Thor and Loki looked at Odin.


    The two were in a complicated mood.


    They are gods after all, and they can feel their father''s life gradually dissipating.


    As Odin finished his last words.


    Odin turned into a golden light, flew towards the sea, and dissipated in front of the two of them.


    Only Thor and Loki looked sad.


    I thought that seeing my father again would save me from life and death, but in the end, I couldn''t escape life and death.


    Odin still died before them.


    The two did not stand up for a long time.


    "Brother!"


    Loki looked at Thor with mixed feelings. After all, Loki only wanted to deal with his father just to get his father''s attention.


    Now that his father is dead, he is no less sad than Thor.


    Thor didn''t speak, just because of Lao Tzu''s death, his divine power had some changes. As for the changes, he himself was a little unclear.


    After being silent for a while, Thor still went to clean up the bones.


    Loki wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang looked at the two of them and wanted to go forward and say something, but the Supreme Master Gu Yi stopped Wang Yang and signaled that he didn''t need to do this.


    Wang Yang also nodded, knowing that Gu Yi was used to seeing life and death, and he didn''t know how much he had seen about the life and death of others, so he didn''t have much emotional fluctuations about the life and death of others.


    Compared to Gu Yi, Wang Yang is still too weak at this point.


    Thor and Loki returned to Asgard only after Thor and Loki had completely wiped out those bones.


    After Wang Yang recovered, he and Gu Yi returned to Kama Taj.


    After passing through Hela, he also understood that his strength is not too strong, and he will inevitably have to deal with Thanos in the future.


    This guy has been so ugly since he was a child that his parents didn''t even want him.


    Thanos can grow up to now, I don''t know how many calculations and struggles have gone through.


    And since Loki, he has been calculating the earth, calculating the superheroes on the earth.


    It''s all about collecting Infinity Stones.


    Although Iron Man passed through the wormhole at first and saw Thanos'' fleet, Iron Man knew that there was such a terrifying existence, but the Iron Man in this world did not know it because of his relationship.


    And only because of Wanda''s hallucinations.


    This is to a certain extent, aware of the existence of Thanos, this is the so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy.


    And Thanos is clearly always near Earth.


    Even the appearance of Hela may have something to do with Thanos.


    After all, he and Gu Yi''s sealing technique completely sealed Hela, how could he escape so easily.


    Now after this battle, it is estimated that he has also completely entered the opponent''s line of sight.


    But Wang Yang didn''t know how much he knew about Thanos, and he didn''t know the strength of Thanos.


    The world has obviously changed because of him.


    But no matter what, the most important thing for him now is to know the current strength of Thanos.


    After all, with the strength of Kama Taj, it is not difficult to predict the future.


    The Supreme Mage thought that it was the best choice that he should die at the hands of Casillas.


    And Strange can also predict the future to a certain extent.


    Of course, even if Strange becomes Doctor Strange, to some extent, he needs to rely on the Time Stone.


    Check out every possibility in the countless rivers of fate.


    Endgame is like that.


    In comparison, Gu Yi is naturally much more powerful.


    Directly relying on powerful strength, forcibly predict the future.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t want to rely on the Time Gem. After all, it was a foreign object. After losing the Time Gem, the power would be weakened to a very low level, if not completely gone.


    On this day, Gu Yi found Wang Yang and wanted to let Wang Yang.


    "Supreme Mage, you find me!"


    Wang Yang came to the tea room of the Supreme Master, and Gu Yi stood aside this time, as if waiting for Wang Yang''s arrival.


    Gu Yi saw Wang Yang coming, nodded and said, "You are here, sit down!"


    Wang Yang heard the words and sat aside.


    Gu Yi said: "Originally, I wouldn''t easily pass this book of magic to others, but your strength is enough to check this book!"


    Gu Yi seemed to have made such a decision after making great psychological preparations. Wang Yang was also a little surprised. Although he did not know what magic book this was, since the Supreme Mage could be so cautious, this magic book was naturally extremely valuable.


    Then a flash of light flashed in Gu Yi''s hand, and an extremely ancient-looking magic book appeared.


    Then Gu Yi handed the magic book directly to Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang took a closer look, he was surprised.


    "Book of Emperor Weishan?"


    The book of Emperor Weishan, since it is titled Emperor Weishan, is naturally a book written by Emperor Weishan himself. It is conceivable that this book is powerful. UU reading


    For the mages of Kama Taj, this Book of Weishan Emperor is probably more precious than the Infinity Stones.


    It was compiled by Emperor Weishan himself, and later perfected by countless generations of great mages, and formed a supreme collection of magic.


    It can be said to be the source of the white magic of Kama Taj, and this is their magician''s bible.


    This book has always been in the hands of the Supreme Mage Gu Yi, but this book has also been cursed by Emperor Weishan, and the magic in this can only be used for defense, not for offense.


    And this book has always been in the hands of Gu Yi Supreme Master, and no one has the opportunity to see it. I didn''t expect Gu Yi to take the initiative to give this book to him this time.


    "You take it to study, you can learn everything is your creation!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and said with a slight smile.


    "Thank you Supreme Master!"


    Wang Yang had a look of surprise on his face.


    Then Wang Yang turned around and left, Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang''s leaving back, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "I hope you are better than I imagined!"


    Gu Yi murmured.


    After leaving Gu Yi''s tea room, Wang Yang returned to his room and began to check the book.


    After he opened the book, countless runes came into view.


    The changes of those white magics evolved in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    "It''s really mysterious!"


    At this moment, the system beep sounded.


    "Ding, detected the fragments of Weishandi''s magic talent, is it fusion?"


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to book friend Hsuwenkuang for the reward.


    Let''s add more tomorrow.

 Chapter 159： Take the road of the tyrant, let the tyrant have nowhere to go

    Popular recommendation:


    With the sound of the system, Wang Yang showed a look of surprise on his face.


    He used to absorb only a few bits and pieces. Although he is powerful, his mastery of white magic is not the most powerful, but now he is absorbing Wei Shandi''s talent fragments.


    His power will also be much stronger.


    Or to be more precise, he has truly reached a powerful Mage like Gu Yi.


    Both Odin and Gu Yi are Heavenly Father-level forces, and it is easy to destroy planets.


    After absorbing the power of Egg, he also reached the sub-heavenly father level in power. If he cast the shape of Aiken, he could also reach the heavenly father level, so he could kill Hela with the power of the infinite gems.


    And now he finally crossed this level with the help of the power of the fusion of the greatest god, Wei Shandi.


    But what Wang Yang didn''t know was that his breakthrough caused the situation to change.


    The entire Kama Taj was shrouded in dark clouds.


    It seems that a dark cloud like a curtain is suppressed from the sky, as if you can touch the clouds just by raising your hand.


    Not only that, but there was a huge storm rolling up in the sky.


    Wang Yang, who was in his room at this time, didn''t know what happened.


    The strange thing is that Kama Taj felt this terrifying change, but when he went to see it, he didn''t feel any change.


    It was as if something had changed, but when they felt it, the change disappeared.


    This is extremely weird.


    Such a strange scene naturally caused Kama Taj''s mages to be a little shocked and a little worried.


    What''s more, they don''t even feel the cosmic energy anymore.


    Whether it is cosmic energy or energy in latitude space.


    It''s like being isolated.


    At this moment, let alone an ordinary mage, even if the archmage felt this situation, he could not help but panic.


    Only Mordo is a little more stable.


    He went directly to the Supreme Mage.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    Moro went to the tea room anxiously.


    At this time, the Supreme Mage Gu Yi was still drinking tea calmly. It seemed that what happened outside had no effect on her.


    "Don''t be impatient!"


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    "Supreme Mage, outside..."


    Moro frowned and wanted to say something, but the Supreme Mage interrupted Moro with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about the changes outside. If you are really worried, you can go to Wang Yang, he will definitely help you!"


    Gu Yi said noncommittally, with a wider smile on his face.


    For Kama Taj, the more powerful mages, the better.


    "Wang Yang?"


    Mo Du didn''t understand what the Supreme Master meant by saying this, but he still obeyed Gu Yi and went to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was not in the library, he soon came outside Wang Yang''s room.


    After calling a few times, Wang Yang did not respond.


    Although mages are generally not allowed to trespass into other mage rooms, this is different now.


    Such a big thing happened, and Wang Yang was one of their great mages.


    Mo Du drew a circle and teleported directly to Wang Yang''s room.


    "Wang Yang, something big has happened, outside..."


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang who had been sitting on the edge of the bed and couldn''t help but hurriedly spoke.


    Wang Yang has been immersed in this strange and powerful force, after hearing Mordo''s words.


    Wang Yang was suddenly awakened and turned to look.


    At this moment, Mordu''s words stopped abruptly, like a duck that was trampled on his neck.


    Mordo even felt as if he was being stared at by a beast.


    The whole body could not help stiffening.


    His heart was extremely shocked. When did Wang Yang become so powerful, and he couldn''t move with just one look.


    Wang Yang also recovered at this moment, exuding a strong aura, and took it back at this moment.


    At this time, Modu also had a feeling of the rest of his life.


    It seemed that at that moment, as long as Wang Yang thought about it, he would be dead.


    Moro couldn''t help taking a deep breath, as if he had a feeling of suffocation.


    "Mage Mordo, don''t know what happened?"


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du who suddenly appeared in his room with some doubts.


    If he hadn''t controlled his power in time, I''m afraid Mordo would be really in danger.


    "Outside, something big is happening outside!"


    When Mo Du heard Wang Yang''s question, he recovered from the shock and hurriedly said, "The cosmic energy seems to be isolated, we can''t feel it at all!"


    Hearing Mo Du''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then his mental power spread instantly, and then he went to check what happened now.


    Then he couldn''t help but smile.


    Obviously, because of his breakthrough, the changes in the world were triggered, and the cosmic energy also formed a barrier under his power, and the entire area was enveloped by his power.


    "It''s okay, Master Mordo!"


    "It will be back soon!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Mo Du couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the words, and then said: "Why are you as calm as the Supreme Mage, do you know something?"


    When he went to see the Supreme Mage just now, he seemed to have such an attitude of nothing.


    Now Wang Yang is also like this.


    Obviously something happened that he didn''t understand.


    "This, I just practiced magic, and the power was too much, so this space was all my power!"


    Wang Yang said with some embarrassment.


    When Mo Du heard what Wang Yang said, he couldn''t help but get a little complicated.


    What?


    Was it just because Wang Yang practiced too much that this Kama Taj couldn''t feel the cosmic energy?


    No wonder the Supreme Master felt that there was no problem, and Wang Yang also felt that there was no problem.


    Obviously the Supreme Master knew what was going on, not to mention Wang Yang.


    However, although Modu knew that Wang Yang was powerful before, he never thought that Wang Yang would be so powerful.


    Even the energy of the universe can be shielded, and it has caused such a big change in the entire region.


    Wang Yang actually never thought that he would cause such a big change in Kama Taj.


    He just checked the book of Emperor Weishan, and there would be such a big commotion.


    It seems that what he wants to do in the future is to enter the mirror space.


    With his current power, the power of the mirror space is no longer comparable to the original.


    And now the changes of Kama Taj, if he doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid Kama Taj''s mages will not be able to practice.


    After all, if there is no powerful cosmic energy, it is naturally impossible to cultivate.


    Wang Yang''s mind moved, and the powerful power he exuded was withdrawn.


    In an instant, a powerful cosmic energy condensed back.


    It was as if the vacuum world at the beginning was instantly filled with this power.


    Mordo quickly felt this terrifying power.


    At this time, his mouth could not help but open the boss, as if an egg could be stuffed into it.


    This Wang Yang is simply terrifying.


    He knew that Wang Yang was very powerful, but he never thought that Wang Yang could be so powerful.


    With a wave of his hand, an infinite cosmic energy swarmed in, as if all the powerful cosmic energies were too late to rush in.


    I am afraid that the Supreme Mage has never used this method.


    Mo Du felt that he couldn''t see through Wang Yang anymore.


    There is even a feeling that Wang Yang already has the demeanor of a supreme mage.


    He has also become a bit inscrutable and difficult to figure out.


    Modu can even remember the scene he taught Wang Yang not long ago, it seemed like it was just yesterday, and in the blink of an eye, he could not see through Wang Yang.


    This Wang Yang is really terrifying.


    Soon the power in Kama Taj has grown to such an extent.


    The energy inside the Kama Taj has grown to a very perverted level.


    At this moment, Wang Yang nodded slightly, as if somewhat satisfied.


    "Okay, Mage Mordo, now all the problems have been solved!"


    After feeling the cosmic energy of Kama Taj, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Please go and appease the mages!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    When Mo Du heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but react, nodded again and again, and said, "Okay, I''ll go first!"


    Mordo said and turned and left.


    Watching Mo Du leave, Wang Yang also closed the book of Emperor Weishan and did not continue to read it.


    In it he mastered some of Weishandi''s magic.


    Some of them even master the magic of reckoning predicting the future.


    Wang Yang was placed on the edge of the bed, and a powerful magical power appeared in his eyes.


    The streamer flashed in his eyes, and some information appeared.


    In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of timelines appeared in his mind, and future changes appeared in his mind.


    But soon Wang Yang stopped.


    He had a look of pain on his face.


    After all, so much information appeared in his mind, even he was a little uncomfortable.


    However, for him, paying such a price is totally worth it.


    He passed the magic and had already predicted the movements of Thanos, but it was still not clear.


    "Infinity Gems! Has Thanos started collecting gems?"


    "I have to say that Thanos is very smart, but what to do with the remaining gems!"


    He knew where the six Infinity Stones were.


    The Power Stone was supposed to go back to Xandar, but now it''s in his hands.


    The Time Stone is in the sanctuary of Kama Taj.


    The Reality Stone was given to the collector by Odin.


    The soul gem is on the planet Vormir, guarded by the Red Skull, and can only be obtained by sacrificing the person you love the most.


    The Space Gem is in Loki''s hands.


    The Mind Stone is on Vision''s forehead.


    On Earth alone, there are half of the Infinity Stones.


    If Thanos wants to complete his plan, he must come to Earth.


    "It seems that we still have to gather the Infinity Gems first, so as to avoid any changes, and keep the same in order to respond to all changes!"


    Wang Yang touched his chin.


    As long as he collects gems, in addition to dealing with Thanos, he can also use the power of gems to strengthen himself.

 Chapter 160： Sacrifice Camorra, the road to destruction

    Popular recommendation:


    Thanos has the Infinity Gloves made by dwarves.


    Can unleash the full power of the gem, and with his magical power, can also steer this power.


    At that time, with his power and the power of gems, he can also deal with Thanos.


    thought of here.


    He raised his hand and drew a circle, then stepped into it.


    This place is inside the palace of Asgard.


    Loki is now sitting on the throne.


    Experienced the shadows brought by the battle of Hela.


    Asgard was terrifying and suffered huge losses, plus the army on the mainland was slaughtered by Hela.


    However, Asgard still has a solid foundation, and a large number of troops guarding other planets have returned.


    Asgard''s power is somewhat restored to its former glory.


    As Odin''s heir, Thor is also considered to be the heir to Odin''s throne.


    However, Thor didn''t like the king at first, but liked to go to war, just like Odin at the beginning.


    Although Ragnarok seems to have passed, Thor still travels between worlds, and he naturally becomes the core of Asgard.


    He also got the throne as he wished, and the control of Asgard.


    It can be described as a spring breeze.


    However, at this time, he felt a powerful aura suddenly appearing in the hall in front of him.


    "It''s you!"


    When Loki saw the person walking out in front of him, his expression became solemn.


    He recognized at a glance that the person in front of him was clearly Wang Yang, but faced with such a terrifying existence as Wang Yang, and remembered the scene of the battle between Wang Yang and Hela, Loki lost the idea of ??the first battle.


    "Master Wang Yang, what are you doing here?"


    A smirk appeared on Loki''s face.


    "It''s nothing important, hand over the space gem!"


    When Loki saw Wang Yang like this, he suddenly remembered Wang Yang who had fought with Hela not long ago, and he was horrified.


    I didn''t think much about it at the moment, I took out the space gem directly.


    Wang Yang was not surprised that Loki took out the space gem so quickly.


    After all, Luo Ji is a person who knows the times. Unless he touches his bottom line, he will basically not resist knowing that he will die.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and directly accepted the space gem in Loki''s hand.


    "Very good, I can give you two choices now!"


    Wang Yang was very satisfied with Loki''s choice, so he didn''t mind saving the other party''s life.


    "What choice?"


    Loki looked at Wang Yang with some curiosity, the things have been given to Wang Yang, and Wang Yang still said so!


    "One is that you lived in Kama Taj and accepted my shelter!"


    "Second, stay in Asgard, Thanos may find you and kill you!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Loki couldn''t help being shocked, Thanos?


    Of course he knew about Thanos, and it was because of Thanos that he created the Great War in New York.


    The power of Thanos, even he has to admit.


    Now that Wang Yang talks about Thanos, he naturally believes it.


    "What do you choose?"


    Wang Yang looked at Loki and said slowly.


    "But I already gave you the gem!"


    Loki couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "It''s a pity other people don''t know!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    Loki nodded, and there was no need for a strong man like Wang Yang to deceive him.


    More importantly, he has always believed in keeping the green hills alive without fear of running out of firewood.


    "Then I choose to accept the protection of Kama Taj!"


    Loki nodded.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then said, "Okay, if you pass through the portal, someone will receive you naturally!"


    Loki walked into the portal without hesitation, and then the portal disappeared into the palace.


    Wang Yang opened another portal and walked in.


    Scotland.


    On the street, it was already night.


    Wanda enters the supermarket while Vision stands outside.


    "You sensed my presence!"


    After Wang Yang walked out, he said something unexpected.


    After all, with his current strength, I am afraid that even Thanos may not be able to feel him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that, as soon as he walked out, Vision already felt his existence.


    "I feel the power of the Infinity Stones!"


    Vision was silent for a while and said.


    "What are you looking for from me?"


    Vision did not feel the slightest hostility in Wang Yang, and he could clearly feel that Wang Yang''s power seemed to be stronger.


    He was able to resist it last time, but this time, he felt that he could no longer resist it.


    "Come back to Kama Taj with me!"


    Wang Yang said slowly!


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Vision was stunned and said, "Why!"


    Now that Vision has begun to accept human feelings and emotions, he and Wanda have also made progress in their hearts. He does not want to be separated from Wanda, and he does not want to leave Wanda.


    "Because someone will **** the Infinity Stones, you and Wanda may implicate her!"


    "Of course you can also enter Karma Taj with her!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Vision couldn''t help being silent. He often felt some unease these days. It was the information from the Infinity Stones, but he couldn''t understand it.


    After Wang Yang appeared in front of him, he finally understood why the Infinity Stones felt that way.


    Maybe as Wang Yang said, something will happen.


    "Maybe what you said is true, but I can''t leave for too long, and I will also help you find a way to remove the gem from your head!"


    Wang Yang looked at Vision and said slowly.


    "Okay!"


    Vision nodded, he understood that this gem might bring him great power, but it would also bring him a great threat, and there might be great trouble at that time.


    Then Wang Yang opened a portal that led directly to Kama Taj.


    And while Wang Yang was collecting the Infinity Gems, Thanos was speeding up the process of obtaining Infinity Gems.


    on the planet Vormir.


    Thanos stood on top of the cliff.


    With Thanos using Nebula''s life as a bargaining chip, Gamora finally revealed the location of the Soul Stone.


    Then he brought Gamora to the planet.


    Led by the Red Skull, they reached the cliff.


    "If you want to get it, you need to pay a huge price!"


    Red Skull slowly opened his mouth to do it.


    "I''m ready!"


    "Why do you know this place so well?"


    Thanos asked.


    Red Skull said, "I have collected Infinity Stones before, and even got one!"


    "It left me and exiled me here!"


    "Guiding others to find what I can''t get!"


    Red Skull spoke slowly.


    Then, already standing on the edge of the cliff, he continued: "The gem is under your feet!"


    "Just as you were afraid!"


    Gamora frowned at this scene and said, "What is that?"


    The Red Skull said slowly: "That''s the price you need to pay. The Soul Stone occupies a special place in the Infinity Stones. You can call it something that needs its own!"


    Thanos frowned and said, "Tell me, what does it need?"


    The Red Skull continued: "The gem needs a sacrifice in order to ensure that anyone who possesses it knows its power!"


    "Sacrificing what?"


    "Sacrificing your beloved, one soul for one soul!"


    Hearing what the Red Skull said, Thanos glanced at Gamora, then fell silent.


    And Gamora couldn''t help but smile.


    "I''ve dreamed all my life that I can see it one day, and for a moment I will see you suffer the consequences, but I can''t always get my wish!"


    "but now¡­"


    Gamora was talking, but she didn''t notice the pain and struggle on Thanos'' face at this time.


    Gamora circled Thanos, and then said slowly: "You are ignoring lives and killing innocents!"


    "But it is still called kindness. Now the universe is judging you. You pray for its reward, but it refuses!"


    "You failed miserably, do you want to know why?"


    "Because you don''t love anything, anyone!"


    Gamora looked at the back of Thanos stalwart, and his voice was decisive, as if watching Thanos'' joke.


    However, at this moment, Thanos turned to look at Gamora.


    "Do not¡­"


    Thanos looked at Gamora with tears in his eyes.


    Gamora never knew how much he loved her daughter.


    Looking at this scene, Gamora couldn''t help laughing and said, "Isn''t it, tears?"


    Gamora thought that Thanos had nowhere to go, but the Red Skull on the side said slowly, "These tears are not for himself!"


    When Gamora heard this, her face couldn''t help but be taken aback, UU reading www. uukanshu. com seems to have thought of something.


    She stepped back again and again, and Thanos came slowly.


    "No, it''s not love!"


    "I once ignored my destiny, but I can''t ignore it anymore, even for...for you!"


    Thanos looked at Gamora.


    "You don''t get Infinity Stones at all!"


    Gamora yells!


    Thanos looked at Gamora in front of him sadly, and said slowly, "I''m sorry, little guy!"


    Saying that, he directly grabbed Gamora''s hand and walked towards the edge of the cliff.


    "Sorry, I need this power!"


    After speaking, Thanos threw Gamora off the cliff with a sad face.


    This height, originally for Gamora, was nothing.


    But this is a sacrifice, and it hurts the soul.


    Snapped!


    Gamora fell directly to the ground, making a muffled sound.


    There are no scars on her body, her eyes are still open, but there is no life fluctuation on her body.


    Om, a strong breath enveloped him.


    The entire planet was enveloped in this light.


    He seemed to have a dream, and when he woke up, an orange gem had appeared in his hand.


    He could feel the power of this power, and there was no joy on Thanos'' face.


    That was in exchange for losing his daughter.


    No one knows what this means to him.


    "Gamora!"


    Thanos clenched his fists and whispered, and when he opened his eyes again, his face became indifferent again.


    Thanos then walked towards his journey, and the Red Skull stood there, not saying a word.


    Watch Thanos leave and get on his spaceship.


    Started his road to extinction...

 Chapter 161： Strip the Mind Stone

    Popular recommendation:


    While Thanos was collecting the Infinity Stones in the universe, Wang Yang was also very busy on Earth.


    He could feel Thanos coming.


    After obtaining the book of Weishandi, he also obtained a magic circle that can strip the soul gem.


    But like other magic, this requires a lot of materials to be crafted around.


    Therefore, Wang Yang must also look for these materials in the surrounding space.


    After spending a lot of time, he finally found these materials.


    Of course, he can actually go to Princess Su Rui, but trusting others, he trusts himself more.


    In addition, the birth of Vision is very special.


    Originally, Vision''s body was the best body that Ultron used to store, if it wasn''t for Iron Man and others who took it away, and then integrated into Jarvis'' consciousness, plus the power of Thor''s divine power and the power of the Mind Stone.


    It could be that the Mind Stone and this body have been fused together.


    It can also be said that it has become one with Vision, and the soul of Vision is different from that of ordinary people.


    He is an intelligent life, and because of the integration of the soul gem, he has become a human-like existence.


    His soul is like a pile of data, and the Mind Stone gives these data a personality.


    So once the Mind Gem is stripped, Vision will die. To completely take out the Mind Gem without hurting Vision''s soul requires very complicated means.


    Su Rui wanted to rebuild neurons to replace the importance of Xinglingbao for vision.


    Magic is relatively easy.


    There is no need to be so complicated, Wang Yang has already collected a lot of materials.


    Wang Yang has since built a huge formation on the ground.


    With the power of Emperor Weishan, it is not so difficult for him to build a powerful formation.


    Then he stood in front of a platform, and pulled out a light with both hands, which spread out under the countless complex runes.


    The materials on the ground also began to melt and spread, as if powerful magic power began to merge into the magic array.


    With the complete condensing of the magic array, you can also start peeling off the soul gem.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes, and the formation was still going on, just waiting for the vision to arrive.


    After a while, Vision has appeared at the door.


    "Have you found a way to peel the gem off my forehead?"


    Vision came over and said somewhat unexpectedly.


    Since he entered Kama Taj, Wang Yang has been looking for a way to peel off the gem on his forehead, but it is not so easy, after all, the soul gem and him seem to have merged into one.


    Since the civil war, Vision has understood that Wang Yang is right, he can''t rely on gems all the time.


    In addition, when Wang Yang found him last time, he also clearly felt a sense of crisis. It was a strange feeling brought by gems. If he couldn''t peel it off, maybe he might really die.


    He couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard a mage call him today.


    After all, it is not that easy to peel off.


    "Yes, with the help of this magic circle, I can peel off your soul gem!"


    Wang Yang nodded and glanced at the formation that was still shining brightly in front of him.


    After Vision was silent for a while, he said: "But I have a question, how can I believe that after you got the Infinity Stone, it was not used to destroy the earth?"


    Vision looked at Wang Yang with suspicion on his face.


    Judging by Wang Yang''s strength at this time, if such a terrifying Infinity Stone is added, as long as Wang Yang thinks about it, I am afraid that no one can stop Wang Yang.


    This is naturally clear as a vision, so after knowing that Wang Yang can strip his mind gem, what he is worried about is whether the other party will pose any threat to the earth!


    Wang Yang smiled and said calmly, "Do you think I still need the Infinity Stones if I want to threaten the Earth?"


    Wang Yang didn''t need to prove anything, he just said that, and it was enough to silence Vision.


    Vision couldn''t help but smile bitterly, he had to admit that Wang Yang was right.


    The current Wang Yang is so powerful that he does not need any other power to destroy the earth, and I am afraid that no one can stop him.


    There are no Infinity Stones that can''t be resisted at all.


    And if it wasn''t for Wang Yang who didn''t want to hurt Vision, Wang Yang didn''t need to be so troublesome at all, and helped Vision to find some materials to strip Vision''s gems.


    Therefore, after hearing the words, Vision could not help shaking his head with a bitter expression on his face.


    Wang Yang in front of him is really too powerful.


    "Okay, I trust you, what do I need to do?"


    Vision came over and said.


    He''s a hero in a way, as a vision for Wanda to destroy the gem in order to protect Earth.


    Now Wang Yang took out the gems in order to protect the earth, and naturally he would not refuse.


    I don''t care if I lose power.


    "You don''t need to do anything, just sit in the center of the circle!"


    Wang Yang looked at the formation at this time and said calmly.


    At this time, the magic circle became more powerful as time passed.


    Vision also looked at the formation.


    He could feel that this magic formation actually made him feel some heart palpitations.


    This made him a little unbelievable, and Vision looked at Wang Yang in horror, and couldn''t help but say, "What is that?"


    Vision said something incredible.


    After all, his soul is made up of numbers, but it is incredible that someone in the real world can affect his things.


    How could this not make him feel a little weird.


    It can be said that this magic can touch his data.


    "I didn''t expect magic to be so magical, incredible!"


    "Data can be interfered with in the real world!"


    Vision watched the magic circle become more and more powerful, which made his shock to the magic circle stronger and stronger.


    The expression on his face became a little weird.


    Wang Yang looked at the expression on Vision''s face with disapproval.


    "Magic, far from what you can imagine!"


    As he said that, Wang Yang picked up the magic spell in his hands, and the entire magic formation became more and more powerful. At the same time, the Mind Stone seemed to be drawn and began to shine with a rich golden light.


    Then this golden light spread almost all over the body of Zhenjin.


    Apparently, the Mind Stone is connected to various areas of Vision, and it can almost move the whole body with a single stroke.


    So it can''t be easily changed, and it can''t be easily peeled off.


    What Su Rui wants to do is to reshape these connections and disconnect them from the Mind Stone.


    Thereby stripping the Mind Stone without affecting the Vision.


    With the opening of the formation, the changes in the vision, at this time, the connection between the mind gem and the vision began to be broken one by one.


    The power that the gem radiates has also begun to be recycled.


    After the connection of these gems is broken, Wang Yang can also expel this soul gem.


    When Wang Yang raised his hand, a space blade as thin as a cicada''s wings appeared in his hand.


    This magic is also taught by Casillas.


    Wang Yang approached Vision, and then directly pierced Vision''s forehead with this space blade.


    The sharpness of this space blade can easily break Vision''s hard Zhenjin body.


    It is obviously the hardest metal in the world, but to the blade in Wang Yang''s hand, it is like tofu.


    Snapped!


    The Infinity Stone was directly deducted by Wang Yang, and after the golden heart gem fell from Vision''s forehead, Vision''s body began to turn from red to off-white.


    It was as if he had lost his life force.


    Since Wang Yang has done so much, he naturally won''t let Vision die easily.


    The Mind Stone provides Vision with energy and consciousness. Now that Vision has gained human consciousness, the role of the Mind Stone is to provide Vision with power.


    So what he has to do is to find a similar energy body for Vision, and then integrate it into Vision''s eyebrows, thereby replacing the Infinity Stone.


    Then Wang Yang moved his palm, and countless cosmic energies condensed at this moment, condensed with the powerful cosmic energy, and then compressed into a silver-white crystal.


    Not only that, this force is constantly compressing.


    Maybe this cosmic energy isn''t as powerful as the Mind Stone, but for Vision it won''t make much of a difference.


    After the fusion of cosmic energy, it slowly floated to Vision''s forehead, and at this moment Vision was like a flashlight that gained energy.


    A powerful white light radiated from the whole body.


    Afterwards, the gray-white color on Vision gradually recovered.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yang with shock and wonder in his eyes.


    "how do you feel?"


    At this time, the magic formation has stopped, and the vision has recovered.


    But there was still shock in his eyes.


    And after this change, Vision also felt that he was a little different, but the specific difference, Vision himself did not know.


    I just know that I seem to have become more human. After being with Wanda, he is already very human, but there is still a layer of separation, but after this time, it has completely changed.


    "I don''t seem to feel that there has been much change, but it seems that there are some changes!"


    Vision looked at his hands a little puzzled, and a little curious.


    "You can get used to the current energy carrier a little bit. If you think there is no problem, I can send you away!"


    Now that Vision has no gems, there is no need to stay in Kama Taj.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    Vision nodded, he decided to get acquainted with it first, and if there was any problem, he could talk to Wang Yang.


    After the vision leaves.


    Wang Yang did not leave the secret room where the magic circle was constructed, but sat down.


    "Now that the gems are all in hand, I just don''t know how far Thanos is!"


    Wang Yang began to predict Thanos.


    He saw Thanos in his consciousness, that was when he went to the planet Vormir, and then he saw that Thanos sacrificed Gamora and got the Soul Stone.

 Chapter 162： The first Tianjian Bureau

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang found that his detection of magic was getting stronger and stronger at this time, and even Planet Vormir could feel it.


    But he also discovered that he could predict that Thanos'' figure was getting more and more blurred.


    It is estimated that when Thanos arrives, it is during the period when he is getting more and more blurred.


    After all, as Thanos gets stronger, he can predict that things are getting blurry.


    Now apparently Thanos has acquired more Infinity Stones, so his predictions are getting murkier.


    Although it is not a big problem to deal with a tyrant with his current strength, but the tyrant has too many subordinates, which can completely cause huge disasters to mankind.


    Even if it can be turned into countless clones, once it is used, it may be possible to kill those subordinates, but it has to be said that his power will also be weakened, so he has to guard against it.


    Maybe need to get in touch with Nick Fury.


    Only he can deal with opponents of this level.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang closed his eyes and began to use his powerful mental power to cover the earth and investigate the whereabouts of Nick Fury.


    But when Wang Yang opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but look suspicious. Nick Fury has left the earth?


    The most powerful technology in Marvel World Earth is already very powerful.


    The top-level spacecraft can already fly at the cosmos level, but relatively speaking, they are still not very developed, so they are very unsafe.


    And there are countless interstellar pirates in the universe. Under a cannon, the spacecraft may disintegrate directly.


    So even if the technology on earth has reached a strong point, basically no one will do it.


    It''s still very strange that Nick Fury isn''t even here on Earth.


    Then Wang Yang diffused his mental power, and his eyes shone brightly, and soon he found Nick Fury''s position above the outer space orbit.


    There is a large space station here, which looks not small at all, and there is also the logo of the Tianjian Bureau.


    Obviously, with the dissipation of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury was already preparing for the Tianjian Bureau.


    There''s still Nick Fury on Earth, but it''s a Skrull change.


    However, not many people know about Nick Fury''s hand.


    After the final battle, it was officially unveiled as an organization to deal with threats from outer space.


    Wang Yang thought of this, raised his hand and started to draw a circle.


    Straight to the space base.


    Wang Yang stepped into it.


    "Ring bell bell!"


    As Wang Yang stepped into it, a harsh alarm sounded in his ears.


    More red light flashed on the wall, apparently in the vicinity of the notification, there are hostile personnel here.


    The entire polar regions of outer space seemed to be on alert at this time.


    Not only that, there are countless red dots aimed at Wang Yang, obviously ready to attack.


    Had been monitoring the center of the earth, Nick Fury immediately acted.


    "Someone is invading, be alert, and prepare to annihilate the coming!"


    After Nick Fury heard the alarm, the Great God ordered.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, everyone could not help but speak.


    "Director, someone has been locked and can be attacked at any time. Do you want to attack?"


    At this moment, one of the team members said, and then cast the screen to the big screen.


    Nick Fury looked over, and a figure appeared on the big screen, it was none other than Wang Yang.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing Wang Yang, Nick Fury couldn''t help being a little surprised and shocked. He didn''t expect that this time it was actually Wang Yang, and he thought it was an alien invasion!


    After all, there have been aliens invading the earth to detect recently, but although they are in the space base, they still cannot do it if they want to monitor the world.


    "Are you attacking?"


    The team member frowned and said, for those who trespassed into their base, they have every reason to kill them directly and investigate again.


    And now the attack equipment at the base has locked Wang Yang, as long as Nick Fury gives an order.


    "Wait, don''t shoot for the time being, the fighters will go with me!"


    Nick Fury was silent for a while, then took up a weapon and went with someone.


    If it is Wang Yang, they really have no chance to deal with it.


    I can only go and see Wang Yang first.


    Wang Yang was in the passage, he didn''t shoot or hide, he just stood here.


    Now that he can raise his hand to cast a magic shield, these firearms and weapons are really ignored now.


    Even if it is attacked immediately, he has a way to resist.


    More importantly, this time he did not come to fight with Nick Fury, but to cooperate.


    Whoa!


    It didn''t take long for footsteps to sound at this moment, and then Wang Yang had already seen the one-eyed Nick Fury.


    "Nick Fury, is this how you treat guests?"


    Wang Yang looked at the countless laser aiming points on his body, and wanted to have countless laser guns on the wall.


    "You don''t look like a guest, trespassing on my base!"


    Nick Fury frowned.


    "I''m here this time just to send you a piece of information!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, if it wasn''t to scare Nick Fury, I''m afraid he would have appeared directly in front of Nick Fury, not here.


    "Oh? Do you still need to give me information based on your strength?"


    Nick Fury is a little surprised. Although he has not officially met Wang Yang, he has already seen Wang Yang''s strength. If he really fights Wang Yang, I am afraid that using all the power of outer space, he may not be able to kill him. people.


    Instead, you will lose a lot here.


    Moreover, the sudden appearance of Wang Yang this time made him useless at all for information about Wang Yang.


    In this situation, he seems to be active, but in fact Nick Fury understands that they are passive.


    Any weapon is probably useless to Wang Yang.


    "Of course, this matter is very important, so I want to have a good chat with you!"


    Wang Yang said seriously.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Nick Fury couldn''t help being silent for a while, then waved his hand.


    Under this action, all the raised weapons and the lasers on the wall disappeared at this moment.


    These things also pose a threat to ordinary people.


    As for Wang Yang, based on what they got, it was completely useless, so they might as well just let it go to avoid conflict.


    "Come with me!"


    Nick Fury was silent for a while before talking to Wang Yang, and then took Wang Yang towards his office.


    "You can speak now!"


    After Nick Fury took Wang Yang into his office, he said, "For the sake of your many actions to protect the earth, I can treat you as a friend in front of me!"


    In the face of an opponent like Wang Yang who is not in his control, Nick Fury is a little dignified.


    But after all, I have seen this kind of situation a lot, so I wouldn''t be too nervous!


    "Earth is at stake, and I need your help!"


    Wang Yang spoke directly.


    As soon as these words came out, Nick Fury couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    But it soon calmed down.


    After all, Nick Fury didn''t know how many Earth crises he had dealt with, so this time, apart from what Wang Yang said, nothing else would worry him.


    "Mr. Wang, if you just want to say these things, you can leave!"


    Nick Fury is confident he can handle it here.


    When has the earth ever been safe, the organization he sits in was born to deal with this kind of situation.


    Hearing Nick Fury''s words, Wang Yang was not surprised.


    If he is Nick Fury, if he encounters an accident at both ends of the sky, and suddenly hears such words, he doesn''t seem to care, because he sees it a lot, and naturally he won''t be afraid.


    He was very calm.


    "This time is different. Before, it was only a small fight!"


    "Remember the Great War in New York?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "We are also different from the New York War. If there is another New York War, I believe we can resist and control it!"


    Nick Fury said calmly.


    Although the Tianjian Bureau at this time has not been fully established, it is no longer comparable to the former S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "This time is not the last New York war. The mastermind behind this New York war is going to take action personally, and the last time the army was only a small part of the army!"


    "It''s not even an elite. Once that person comes, the earth will be unstoppable!"


    Wang Yang warned: "You better hurry up and find some people, including the Captain Marvel!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Nick Fury couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Captain Marvel has been gone for decades, and this person in front of him even knows Captain Marvel?


    Nick Fury''s expression changed involuntarily.


    "Mr. Wang, you''d better have evidence for this sentence!"


    Nick Fury frowned. In fact, Nick Fury was not worried or cared about what Wang Yang said in front of him. Only Wang Yang mentioned Captain Marvel, which surprised him.


    The only people who know about Captain Marvel should be him and the Skrulls, so why does Wang Yang know now.


    "My words are the best proof!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Ridiculous, Mr. Wang, how could we easily believe such a casual remark, and then directly use our power!"


    "It''s just ridiculous!"


    Nick Fury looked at Wang Yang, then shook his head.


    "It''s not my words, but you should have found something too!"


    Wang Yang looked at Nick Fury.


    "Since you are ready to create this place, it means that you should also know that there is a powerful force in the universe that is constantly approaching here!"


    "Recently, you should have detected a lot of cosmic activity near the earth!"


    Wang Yang said calmly: "Those are the beginning, and when the real horror behind them appears, can you still deal with it?"


    Wang Yang''s words made Nick Fury''s face a little dignified.


    I have to say that every word of Wang Yang hit his weakness.

 Chapter 163： Nick Fury: Just bragging was debunked

    Popular recommendation:


    Inside Nick Fury''s office.


    Nick Fury looked at Wang Yang with a calm face.


    The reason why he chose to build this base is that he understands that there may be more powerful beings that will continue to appear in the future.


    Whether it''s the Battle of New York, or the arrival of Thor.


    There is a powerful force in the universe, so he had to prepare early.


    Therefore, even he paid a great price to build this base into space.


    All of this is also based on his sense of crisis in space, and there will inevitably be a force to make the earth in crisis in the future.


    But for now, this base can only be considered to achieve the purpose of monitoring, and it cannot achieve the purpose of strongly resisting future powerhouses.


    It also takes a long time to build.


    Of course, only Nick Fury understands all of this, and naturally he won''t tell anyone else.


    Especially in front of this terrifying existence.


    "We built this base to defend against extraterrestrial threats! Just in case!"


    "And after we established the base, no one can break into our base at will like you, you are very dangerous!"


    Nick Fury looked at Wang Yang.


    After all, how can the safety of the earth be guaranteed under the premise that even one''s own place cannot be guaranteed?


    "At least I won''t pose any threat to the earth. As for other alien life, it will be different!"


    Regarding Nick Fury''s words, Wang Yang said noncommittally.


    "This, you can rest assured that since we established the base, basically no alien civilization has come close to our earth!"


    Nick Fury was decisive, as if everything really was what he said.


    This happened not long ago if it wasn''t for the fact that Hela left the earth and brought the undead army into the earth again.


    Wang Yang thinks Nick Fury is very reliable.


    If he hadn''t already suspected that Hela broke out of the seal because of Thanos, he would have believed in Nick Fury''s evil.


    "Really? Why have I seen alien civilizations enter Earth?"


    Wang Yang looked at Nick Fury strangely and said.


    "Impossible, it must be living on the earth. If it is an alien, it is impossible to get close to the defense circle of the earth!"


    Nick Fury is confident and determined.


    Wang Yang looked at Nick Fury. He didn''t know if Nick Fury was used to deceiving people, or if he both lied to himself. Even though aliens were approaching, he could still be so confident. He didn''t even know how Nick Fury did it.


    "Sir, it''s not good!"


    At this moment, a man walked in and said anxiously, "There is a UFO over New York!"


    This man is also a higher-level existence on the base, and Nick Fury has a requirement that if anything happens, he must be notified as soon as possible.


    This is naturally okay in normal times, and it can also let him know and deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    But now, he has just finished talking to Wang Yang, and the base he built here can effectively resist alien invasion. Now, it will be exposed.


    But at this time, it was too late for him to be embarrassed, and he quickly said, "What''s going on?"


    How did the man know that he interrupted Nick Fury''s bragging, and said quickly: "Sir, a circular aircraft has broken through our core blockade and reached the sky above New York!"


    New York is at the heart of their protection, let alone anywhere else.


    This is the bragging that has been completely debunked.


    And it''s too embarrassing to be exposed after speaking.


    With that said, the man directly brought the projection instrument and let Nick Fury see it.


    Nick Fury looked gloomy.


    A screen appeared on the projector.


    A huge spaceship like a doughnut floated over New York.


    Even New York civilians have long been accustomed to such big scenes, but they are still a little shocked to see such a scene.


    want to escape from here.


    "Sir, what should we do?"


    The man couldn''t help but said, Nick Fury''s face was extremely embarrassing.


    One is anger. There are often such terrifying aliens who break into the earth, as if they are unmanned on earth.


    The other is that he was broken by someone just after bragging, which is very helpless.


    "Nick Fury, think about what I said, just leave this spaceship to us!"


    Wang Yang stood up, then drew a circle, then walked in and disappeared in front of them.


    At this time, Nick Fury''s face was extremely complicated, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    High in the sky of New York, a huge spaceship fell, bringing a terrifying wind, causing countless civilians to scream and flee.


    It''s just that this spaceship is huge. If it falls, I am afraid that these blocks will be destroyed.


    Moreover, the spacecraft can withstand the baptism of the universe, and the degree of hardness can be imagined.


    You can imagine the consequences of falling down.


    That is a disaster.


    It is not known how many people will die.


    However, just as the spaceship fell, the glass shattered and spread, and then the terrifying spaceship that was about to fall suddenly disappeared.


    It was as if there was an abyss mouth above the sky.


    Many civilians couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, their faces were full of incredible expressions, and they even thought that they were wrong.


    Obviously, such a big spaceship, how could it be invisible?


    Even some New York civilians feel that they have hallucinations that there are no spaceships at all.


    But after adding up with other civilians.


    I found out that it wasn''t an illusion at all, but I couldn''t explain why such a big spaceship disappeared.


    Just when the people in New York were puzzled and incredulous.


    This time, Strange and Wang, who were sitting in the New York Temple, directly opened the mirror space and pulled the spaceship into the mirror space.


    However, with the strength of the two of them, it was impossible to do so.


    After all, the spaceship was too big, but when they failed, a more terrifying force helped them expand the scope of the mirror space and directly swallowed this huge spaceship.


    Even shape the surrounding environment.


    Boom!


    The spaceship fell, and countless buildings collapsed and destroyed, but there was no one around.


    Strange and Wang watched this scene from a distance.


    "Master Wang, who did it just now?"


    At this time, Strange still asked with some doubts, after all, he had no idea who shot it just now.


    Originally thought it was Kama Taj''s mage who discovered the strangeness here, but when he looked at the temple, no mage came out, which made him even more puzzled.


    "It should be the Supreme Mage, and only she has such a powerful existence!"


    Wang is also a little puzzled, but in his eyes, only the Supreme Master can do this.


    "Supreme Mage?"


    Strange felt the same way, after all, only the Supreme Mage has such strength.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "I''m not the Supreme Mage!"


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    "Wang Yang!"


    Hearing this voice, Strange was overjoyed, and Wang''s face showed surprise, obviously a little surprised.


    Strange originally thought that Wang Yang was very powerful.


    In the eyes of others, Strange is already very powerful, even very powerful, but under the light of Wang Yang, Strange''s talent appears to be relatively ordinary.


    So Strange doesn''t even think he''s talented.


    Only ordinary mages would look up to Strange.


    But Wang is different, he can be said to have watched Wang Yang''s talent rise, and his strength is powerful.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang actually achieved such strength, which was several times stronger than before.


    "The current Wang Yang is estimated to be almost the same as the Supreme Mage!"


    Wang said with emotion.


    "Master Wang, what did you say?"


    Strange, who was beside him, looked at Wang in surprise, and Wang shook his head.


    "Deal with the people in this spaceship first!"


    Wang frowned and said, and Strange nodded.


    Wang Yang walked to the side of the two.


    "Come out, do you want us to invite you out?"


    Wang Yang said coldly.


    Wang and Strange looked at the spaceship ahead together.


    "How rude!"


    Just then, a voice came from it.


    "Earth people, they really don''t understand the way of hospitality!"


    While speaking, a thin and thin bamboo pole ran out of the spaceship.


    Behind him, followed by a giant with a huge axe.


    Wang Yang recognized them at a glance.


    It is the two subordinates of Thanos.


    Ebony Throat and Black Dwarf.


    Don''t watch it in the movie, both of them seem to be very aggrieved, UU reading seems to be useless, but in fact.


    These two are already considered to be relatively powerful and strong in the universe.


    Ebony Throat is more powerful and can easily defeat Doctor Strange, even if it is weakened in the movie.


    Now that we meet again, nature is stronger.


    "Hospitality?"


    "Our earth, closed today, please leave!"


    Wang Yang sneered, raised his hands, and the light flashed in his hands, as if he could use magic at any time.


    It''s not just him, Strange and Wang have opened the Ring of Raggador.


    "We''re already in!"


    "And you should be grateful that you will die at the hands of the noble Thanos children!"


    Ebony throat said slowly.


    "Does the so-called gratitude mean slaughtering the creatures of the universe?"


    Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    "We are just maintaining this cosmic balance, you will appreciate me!"


    Ebony-throated slowly and then said frantically: "We are saving those civilizations!"


    "Is this what you call saving those civilizations?"


    Wang Yang sneered, and then said, "Do they need your rescue?"


    These guys have been brainwashed by Thanos.


    Among these five obsidian generals, Ebony Maw is the most powerful.


    At the same time, he is also the most loyal to Thanos, even before he turns into ashes, he will kneel down to Thanos.


    I also believe that Thanos can bring a better future to the universe.


    As for reasoning with such a person, it is simply impossible.


    "In that case, kill them for me!"


    Ebony Ma said with a sneer, the black dwarf rushed out, and the axe in his hand went straight to Wang Yang and the three of them...

 Chapter 164： energy suppressor

    Popular recommendation:


    With terrifying power, the sharp axe headed straight for the three of them.


    "I leave this person to you, and I will deal with that octopus brother!"


    Wang Yang''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    boom!


    There was a roar behind him.


    Then there was a burst of shock.


    Even Strange''s Ring of Raggador was directly collapsed, turned into a little light, and the whole person was knocked out.


    Fortunately, Wang helped Strange resist the attack of the black dwarf.


    The main reason is that Strange in this world has not been baptized by many wars, so his strength is not too strong, otherwise, he would not be easily knocked out by the black dwarf star.


    However, with Wang and Strange together, it is not too difficult to deal with a black dwarf.


    "You think you can handle me?"


    Ebony throat withdrew his gaze and landed on Wang Yang''s face.


    "But why do you think I''m so nonsense?"


    Ebony throat did not act immediately, but looked at Wang Yang calmly.


    Wang Yang was about to make a move, but when he heard Wu Muhou''s words, he suddenly felt something was wrong in his heart.


    It seems that something is evolving around.


    The energy also seemed to disappear suddenly.


    The cosmic energy that was originally flooded around seemed to be suddenly suppressed at this moment.


    It made him a little unable to use the cosmic energy.


    Of course, with his current strength, it is not too difficult if he wants to use it forcefully.


    And Strange and Wang can''t be so powerful.


    The Ring of Raggador that they had condensed in their hands began to disappear.


    Their magic has all begun to fail.


    Strange and Wang were full of shock. At this time, facing the attack of the black dwarf, they kept retreating, and they fell behind for a while.


    After seeing this scene, ebony throat couldn''t help but smile.


    "It seems to have worked!"


    "Do you really think that we are not prepared for anything here?"


    Ebony Throat smiled.


    At this time, Strange and Wang stepped back again and again. Without magic, they were just mortals with slightly stronger physical fitness than ordinary people.


    "Damn, magic power can''t be used!"


    Strange was forced to be embarrassed, and shouted angrily at this time.


    Although the king did not speak, he was also very angry.


    Wang Yang looked back at the two of them and frowned slightly.


    "How?"


    "This is the Kree Empire''s forced energy suppression device, how do you feel?"


    "Now you shouldn''t be able to use your powerful magic, but unfortunately, my mind power is completely unrestricted!"


    Ebony throat said with a smile.


    Then his finger ring glowed, and when he raised his hand, stones floated up on the ground, and then raised his hand for a while, turning into countless sharp spikes, and these sharp spikes shot out directly.


    Go straight to Wang Yang.


    As long as Wang Yang and others don''t have magic, Strange and Wang can''t deal with the power of the black dwarf at all.


    As for him wanting to deal with this relatively difficult Wang Yang, it is not too difficult.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As long as these things are stabbed, Wang Yang will become a hornet''s nest.


    At this time, Wang Yang also remembered that the high technology used by Ebony Maw should be the thing that the highest wisdom of the Kerry Empire has dealt with the power of Captain Marvel.


    Of course, for the real powerhouse, this kind of thing is very limited.


    Not to mention, he is now absorbing the powerful power of Wei Shandi.


    "Die!"


    Ebony Maw watched as many sharp stimuli shot out, and in an instant, it was already close to Wang Yang.


    Without magic, no matter how powerful this person is, he can''t stop his attack at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just when Wu Muhou felt that Wang Yang would directly turn into a hornet''s nest in the next moment, these spikes seemed to hit something hard and collapsed directly.


    Ebony-throated eyes widened, and he found that a huge magic shield appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    These spikes collapsed directly and fell.


    Ebony throat couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Why can Wang Yang still cast magic?


    He couldn''t help but look back at the spaceship behind him.


    At this time, the machines on the spacecraft were still running fine.


    But, why is Wang Yang able to use magic now?


    impossible?


    Under the spread of the power of this instrument, no one should be able to use their own power.


    Ebony-throated glanced at the two people in the distance. That''s right, Wang and Strange are still dodging by the black dwarf star. If they can use magic, they don''t need to do this at all.


    But why is Wang Yang still able to cast magic now?


    "impossible!"


    Ebony Throat feels that it has destroyed his imagination a bit now.


    How can the technological equipment of the Kree people be useless?


    It stands to reason, not to mention that he is coming, even if Thanos is coming, under this power, he cannot exert all his power.


    To say less can also be limited by general power.


    But Wang Yang in front of him didn''t seem to be restricted in the slightest.


    The body still exudes a terrifying magical power.


    Ebony throat frowned, and even had some doubts, is the kid in front of him stronger than Thanos?


    This is impossible!


    The ebony throat was still in shock at this time, and Wang Yang had already moved.


    The light flashed in his hand, the purple light condensed, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the sacred sword of Weishandi seems to be more powerful.


    Go straight to the ebony throat.


    Ebony throat felt such a powerful force, and reacted, quickly retreating.


    The powerful spiritual force spreads out, and the ground vibrates.


    The two pieces of ground suddenly lifted up from both sides of Wang Yang, like two big hands, slamming together.


    Bang!


    A roar sounded, and countless rubble scattered.


    Although Wang Yang''s strength has not weakened, the speed of rushing has stopped.


    Then a powerful force acted on him.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh, although this power is not like magic, it is still powerful.


    That is condensed spiritual power.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s no wonder that among the five Obsidian generals, you are the most powerful, but it''s really good!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wu Muhou couldn''t help but snorted: "Earthman, you surprised me a little, you can actually use magic normally!"


    Ebony Mow has long known that Wang Yang is very powerful, but he never imagined that even if the device to deal with Wang Yang was set up in advance, it would still be useless.


    Wang Yang was not affected at all.


    Then he can only forcibly deal with Wang Yang.


    But basically even so, Ebony Mow, who had already seen Wang Yang''s power, really had no confidence in himself.


    Of course, although he thought so in his heart, he still refused to admit defeat.


    Wang Yang didn''t say more, and rushed forward, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed violently.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand seemed to be only a little distance apart, but it still couldn''t cut into Ebony Maw''s body.


    It just stopped in front of Ebony Maw, as if there was a transparent wall blocking it in front of Ebony Maw.


    Wang Yang knew that this was the powerful spiritual power of Ebony Maw.


    This invisible and intangible power is obviously more mysterious than magic.


    Moreover, the ebony throat looked calm and calm at this time.


    But in fact, although Ebony Maw''s expression is light and calm, it seems that everything is in his own hands, but in fact, it is the strength of sucking milk that has to be used up.


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe that Ebony Maw has reached the strength of Hela, and with his current strength, even if Hela appears here, it is estimated that he can''t resist it at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand fell into the air, making a muffled sound.


    Ebony throat felt this power, as if even the internal organs were hit.


    He felt the strong pressure and almost didn''t kneel directly on the ground.


    Even so, he was still very stubborn.


    "You are indeed very powerful, but you cannot be the opponent of Lord Thanos!"


    Ebony Throat''s face was full of confidence, even though it had been internally injured by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the confident look on Ebony''s face at this time, and couldn''t help but fall into contemplation for a while.


    Although he knew for a long time that the movie was different from reality, and the ebony throat in the movie was weakened, he was still a little shocked that it could withstand so many attacks from him.


    Compared to the movie this guy died in space when he entered space.


    It''s like a joke, but in fact, Ebony Throat can be at least similar to Thor. Before Thor didn''t get the Storm Axe, Ebony Throat directly hung Thor.


    However, the Thor spaceship didn''t explode and didn''t die in space drifting. It''s incredible that the ebony throat turns into a popsicle when it enters space.


    is it possible?


    Now the ebony throat in front of him can withstand even the full power of the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor, let alone space.


    Obviously, the opponent''s mind power is sufficient, and he is not afraid of Wang Yang''s attack at all.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Yang fell again with a sword.


    Ebony throat flew straight out.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He thought that Ebony Maw''s mind power could always resist his attacks. Now it seems impossible. At most, it can only resist part of the attacks.


    In fact, the expression on Ebony''s face did not change much. After Wang Yang''s slashing, it was already at the end of the force. Wang Yang continued to attack, of course, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Wang Yang be careful!"


    At this moment, the exclamations of Strange and Wang came from a distance behind him.


    It turned out that the black dwarf star was fighting Strange and Wang like a cat chasing a mouse.


    But now on Wang Yang and Ebony Maw''s side, Ebony Maw actually fell behind, and was finally knocked out.


    The black dwarf naturally left the two of them directly, the whole person jumped up, and the axe in his hand went straight to Wang Yang and fell.


    Originally a giant like a hill, coupled with this attacking method of pressing the top of the mountain, it added a lot of power.


    As soon as the axe in his hand fell, it went straight to Wang Yang''s forehead.

 Chapter 165： Ebony Throat: All plans failed!

    Popular recommendation:


    "Wang Yang be careful!"


    Originally, Strange and Wang had been dodging in the distance.


    Unexpectedly, the black dwarf suddenly left them and attacked Wang Yang directly, which made them nervous and hurriedly exclaimed.


    And Wu Muhou saw this scene with a look of anticipation on his face, hoping to kill Wang Yang as soon as possible.


    As long as Wang Yang was attacked like this, even if Wang Yang was a powerful mage, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    As a mage, Ebony Maul naturally understands that although he and Wang Yang use different magic methods, they are actually the same way.


    The flesh is their greatest weakness.


    So when he prepared the opponent Wang Yang, he brought the technology of the Cree people, hoping to weaken Wang Yang''s strength.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Yang was so defiant, that he didn''t care about the limitations of technology and could still use magic.


    This also made him lose his initiative.


    But the sudden attack of the black dwarf may be...


    Just when Ebony Mow thought so, the black dwarf star crashed down, his huge body fell extremely fast, and the sharp axe in his hand would cut Wang Yang in half.


    Just at this moment, a building rushed from the side.


    The falling black dwarf star was directly knocked out.


    Wang Yang just glanced at the black dwarf that flew out.


    This is his mirror space, everything in the mirror space is his weapon, and he wants to use strength to deal with him? Too stupid!


    Seeing this scene, Wang and Strange in the distance couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    They underestimated Wang Yang.


    Maybe they will be attacked, but Wang Yang is absolutely impossible.


    The black dwarf roared, grabbed the axe, and was about to rush over


    However, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and countless steel bars around him protruded from the ground, and then wrapped the black dwarf star tightly, making him unable to move at all.


    "Roar!"


    The black dwarf roared, but he couldn''t break free, and even his mouth was wrapped in steel bars.


    Just like Thor in a movie.


    Seeing this scene, Strange and Wang couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    They all saw the helplessness in the eyes of the other party. They were beaten by the black dwarf and ran everywhere. Wang Yang raised his hand and solved the black dwarf. This is the gap.


    "You''re procrastinating, why?"


    Wang Yang turned his head to look at Ebony Mow, a little puzzled.


    The ebony throat has been stalling for time since it opened here.


    Ebony Maw has obviously already known his strength, so he will use the technology of the Kree people, but after the technology fails, it stands to reason that he should either run away or use other means.


    But the ebony throat didn''t, and that''s what puzzled him.


    So he felt that Ebony Maw was procrastinating. As for why he was procrastinating, Wang Yang couldn''t understand.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wu Muhou found out that it was exposed by Wang Yang, so he didn''t show it anymore. He laughed and said, "Your strength is indeed strong, but you don''t think we only have two people here!"


    "Now I''m afraid they have left with the gem!"


    "It''s too late!"


    There was a frenzy on the ebony throat''s face.


    "Lord Thanos will realize his ideals!"


    "You will all be redeemed!"


    Ebony Throat laughed, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    After all, Wang Yang''s attack, Ebony Maw seemed to be easy to resist, but at that time it had actually injured Ebony Maw''s internal organs.


    But at this time, it seems that he has succeeded again, and he doesn''t care about his life at all.


    When they heard Ebony Maw''s words, Wang and Strange couldn''t help but look at each other with worried expressions on their faces.


    "No, have you already gone to Kama Taj?"


    Strange was a little worried.


    Wang was also a little nervous.


    After all, if the equipment is based on the ebony throat, I am afraid that it is not difficult for these aliens to enter Kama Taj.


    However, after Wang Yang heard Wu Muhou''s words, the expression on his face did not change.


    "Looks like you think you''re the only one who thought of this!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    The smile on Ebony Throat''s face could not help but disappear, and there was some expression of surprise and doubt.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    Does he know about Thanos?


    Thanos is an old and cunning character in the universe. As a generation of heroes in the universe, in order to achieve his goals, he will naturally use any method.


    Even with other people''s relatives, the future of civilization as a threat.


    This is naturally commonplace for Thanos.


    And the five obsidian generals under him are also a group of guys who take killing as their daily routine.


    Use is more conspiracy.


    For them, it is as easy as eating and drinking.


    After all, Thanos is like this, how can the five generals under him be stunned.


    From the very beginning, Ebony Maw planned to use the high-tech weapons of the Kerry Empire to suppress Wang Yang''s magic.


    But unfortunately, he misestimated Wang Yang''s strength.


    This equipment is powerful, but Wang Yang''s power is no longer limited by this power.


    So this device is no longer working.


    Since there is no way to take advantage of it here, it is normal to kill Wang Yanglai and use another method to deal with the other side to get the Infinity Stones in Kama Taj.


    Coupled with future predictions, he naturally understands what Ebony Throat wants to do.


    "Ebony-throated, do you think we''re so stupid? Wouldn''t there be any defense against you?"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    Wu Muhou heard Wang Yang''s words and said it was impossible not to be surprised, but he quickly reacted.


    "What if you knew?"


    "Who else on earth can stop them?"


    The ones in the mouth of Ebony Maw are naturally the Generals of the Dead Blade.


    In the movie, General Deathblade and Proxima Centauri go to attack Wanda and Vision, who is pierced through the body by General Deathblade''s scythe.


    The strength cannot be underestimated.


    "You are only one person after all!"


    Ebony Ma looked at Wang Yang, and the two of them attacked together. As long as Wang Yang appeared, as long as he was dragged, the other side could get the gem.


    "Although I am alone, it does not mean that there are no other strong people on the earth!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    Gu Yike is not dead yet, and he is not without a clone.


    "And it doesn''t mean that I didn''t stay in Kama Taj without a clone!"


    This is called double guarantee.


    Maybe he can''t guarantee a few thousand at a time.


    But one or two can still be maintained, just like a divine power clone.


    "Clone? Impossible!"


    "That''s just a phantom, what can be done?"


    "The superstar has read your mage''s memory. This kind of avatar magic has no combat power at all, so don''t lie to me here!"


    Ebony throat sneered.


    He naturally knew that there was another ancient one in Kama Taj, but there was still this technology that could suppress magic. Even if it couldn''t be suppressed with all its strength, it could be suppressed by half, and it was not a big threat.


    However, now Wang Yang can''t be suppressed, and he even has a sense of suppression in terms of IQ.


    As the subordinate of Thanos.


    He takes his enemies very seriously.


    When dealing with a person, all the information and abilities of the other party will be investigated clearly.


    Experts like Wang Yang, they have also done a lot of research on them, character, magic, means, where they come from, and whether they have relatives or not, they will conduct a series of analyses.


    Even some Kama Taj mages were caught and analyzed.


    Steal their memories with superstar powers.


    I have some understanding of the magic of Kama Taj.


    They can know that the magic of avatar is not absent, but most of them are similar to phantoms. After all, it is basically impossible to maintain their own power.


    So now when Wang Yang said that there was a clone in Kama Taj, Ebony Maw didn''t believe how much power he could exert.


    "Maybe you beat me now, even if you die in your hands, but I want you to see what your holy place of Kama Taj will look like!"


    Wu Muhou watched Wang Yang come over, and said with a sneer, he wanted to let Wang Yang understand that even if the other party won here, but Kama Tajji had corpses all over the place, that was tragic.


    As the words of the ebony throat fell, a device was directly thrown out, and then fell to the ground.


    hum!


    With a buzzing sound, the device projected a powerful light curtain.


    On the light curtain, a picture appeared.


    It is in the vicinity of Kama Taj.


    And two tall figures stood there.


    It was General Deadblade and Proxima Night.


    At this time, they were fighting with several members of the Avengers. In addition, Kama Taj''s mages were in the lineup In addition, there was a person who looked exactly like Wang Yang in the crowd.


    Breath and strength are exactly the same.


    Ebony throat looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The key is that as soon as Wang Yang made his move, the General Dead Blade fell into danger, looking like he was in a state of prosperity.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ebony-throated saw this scene and couldn''t help but turn pale.


    I thought I could see that Kama Taj suffered heavy losses, and then let Wang Yang''s heart fall, and then got a chance to escape.


    As a result, General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night did not even enter Kama Taj, they were already surrounded.


    Even the Avengers on Earth showed up.


    More importantly, Wang Yang also really appeared.


    Originally, they had already made the information they believed and collected all the information about Wang Yang.


    According to various information from Wang Yang and Gu Yi, they also made many plans.


    It''s best for Ebony Maw to stop either Wang Yang or Gu Yi or the other, and the other party will deal with the other, and then one party will definitely get the gem.


    Unexpectedly, when he saw Wang Yang, he was blocked by Wang Yang, and he was not an opponent at all.


    On the other side, General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night were besieged without even seeing Gu Yi''s face.


    The key is that there is really a clone of Wang Yang, even if there are no other people around, it is estimated that only this clone is enough to deal with General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night.


    This time, the plan has all failed.


    Not only did he not get any benefits, but he also explained them all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ps: The fifth watch is a reward for the front, and the fifth watch is exhausted, so it is not too much to ask for a recommendation and a monthly pass.

 Chapter 166： Then one death

    Popular recommendation:


    Although the black dwarf was bound at this time, it was hard to hide the shock and inconceivable in his heart.


    How many of them had planned so much, yet they failed like this?


    I thought that between the two of them, one of them would be successful.


    At least it would be easier to not meet Wang Yang''s General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night.


    As a result, what they didn''t expect was that General Dead Blade and Proxima Centauri seemed to be even more difficult at this time, not only to face such a terrifying existence as Wang Yang, but also to face the Avengers.


    This time, the attack on Earth not only investigated Wang Yang, Kama Taj''s mage, but also investigated the strength of the Avengers.


    Although most of these people are earthlings, they are not inferior to them in terms of strength, and even a few are particularly powerful.


    But this time, the main target is Kama Taj''s mages, so they didn''t expect to meet the Avengers. What they didn''t expect was that the Avengers actually joined.


    Black Dwarf looked at Ebony Maw, at this time he was powerless, but Ebony Maw was the most powerful of the five obsidian generals.


    Ebony-throated eyes moved strangely, and at this time it was at a dead end.


    Their plan was completely aborted under this invasion.


    At this time, the projection showed that they and the other party had fallen into a passive state, not to mention the capture of the Infinity Gems, even if they wanted to escape, they might not be able to do it.


    "Your ability is really powerful, beyond my imagination!"


    Just then, a hoarse voice sounded.


    It was Ebony Throat''s voice, but it wasn''t from Ebony Throat''s mouth.


    Wang Yang looked back, and the voice came from Strange.


    Even the king looked at it strangely.


    The teammates who had been fighting together just now seemed to have suddenly changed at this moment.


    It made a hoarse voice, like the voice of an ebony throat, and its movements were a little slow, like a puppet.


    but.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Wang looked at Wang Yang nervously, he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing.


    After Wang Yang was surprised at first, he regained his composure.


    Wang Yang believes that his mental power is already extremely powerful, but he can''t achieve the ability similar to the ebony throat.


    Ebony Maw''s mental power seems to reach the entity, block attacks, and control everything, and his mental power can only be turned into magic.


    The way of driving is different.


    "Ding, detected spiritual talent fragments, are they fused?"


    Wang Yang heard a system prompt beeping in his ears.


    Compared with magic, he is really inferior to some ebony throats in terms of spiritual power. If he can absorb the spiritual power of ebony throat, it is naturally the best.


    "Now I believe you should know what you should do?"


    The voice of the ebony throat came from Strange''s mouth: "Hand over your Infinity Stones and let us go, I can let you go, my mage friend!"


    Ebony Mouth is confident that with his powerful mental power, he can control this mage, which is equivalent to letting Wang Yang throw a rat¡¯s weapon. At that time, Wang Yang has no choice but to hand over the Infinity Gems and then obediently send them away.


    "What, do you think you think you''ve settled for me?"


    Wang Yang''s palm flashed light, and a magic chain spurted out, directly penetrating the body of Ebony Maw.


    There was a confident smile on Ebony Maw''s face, but at this moment, he couldn''t help showing shock. He didn''t seem to think that Wang Yang would shoot him without hesitation and kill him directly.


    Wang was also a little surprised. After all, Strange was in the opponent''s hands now. God knows what effect killing the opponent would have on Strange.


    Strange bowed his head involuntarily at this time.


    It seems that with the death of Ebony Throat, Strange has also been affected.


    "Strange?"


    Wang said tentatively from the side.


    giggle!


    Strange made a strange gurgling sound.


    Wang couldn''t help but take a step back, feeling very strange.


    "Strange, how are you!"


    Wang said nervously.


    "Strange is asleep, and it''s mine now!"


    Strange''s mouth came out with an ebony throat again.


    Ebony Maw has powerful mental power, and can even control people''s hearts with words. During the speech just now, he had unknowingly planted his spiritual seeds on Strange.


    It''s not hard for him to control.


    And now he has it under control.


    Even if his body is dead, he is still alive.


    "I have to admit that you are very decisive, but unfortunately, I am still not something you can kill!"


    Ebony throat said slowly.


    The voice was cold.


    "I still say the same thing. You can choose one of this kid''s life and infinite gems. Of course, you can also kill me, but I remind you that if you kill me, your mage friend will also die!"


    Ebony throated voice with confidence.


    Wang Yang could confidently kill his body. Facing his friend''s body at that time, as long as he was a normal person, he probably couldn''t kill him easily.


    I believe Wang Yang would not dare to do so.


    Woohoo!


    At this time, the black dwarf couldn''t help but make a sound, hoping that the ebony throat could let him go.


    However, Wu Muhou ignored him at this time, but looked at Wang Yang, waiting for Wang Yang''s decision.


    Kill him and the mage, or send the infinite gems and let them go.


    But ebony throat naturally believes that it will be the latter. After all, people on earth have never been so determined. This is what he knows about the earth.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Wang also looked at Wang Yang. At this time, the situation was complicated, and Wang was also in a dilemma. If he chose, it would be difficult to choose.


    If you consider the overall situation, you can''t give up the Infinity Stones. After all, if these terrifying alien creatures get the Infinity Stones, they don''t know how much disaster it will bring.


    But if you don''t, Strange will...


    "How can you think that Strange is decided, you underestimate him!"


    Wang Yang suddenly shook his head and did not make any choice.


    Strange is much older than him. He has experienced social experience and is a top doctor in society.


    Even if he becomes a mage, his talent is much stronger than that of ordinary mage.


    Even at the beginning, he was a little dissatisfied with Wang Yang, because of his age and conceit, but after knowing Wang Yang''s strength, Strange gradually recognized Wang Yang.


    However, now Ebony Throat seems to have settled on Strange.


    Strange probably doesn''t go through as many battles as he does in the movies.


    But because of Wang Yang''s relationship, he worked much harder on magic training than in the movie.


    Perhaps the current strength is not as strong as him, but it is already stronger than the general archmage.


    Does ebony throat really think that such a guy will be easier to bully?


    "Oh, you think your mage friend can still turn up..."


    Just when Ebony Mouth said that and wanted to control his body, his expression suddenly froze.


    He could feel as if he was losing control of the body.


    "How can it be!"


    The ebony throated voice was shocked and incredulous.


    In the face of anyone, Ebony Maw is confident that he can control it, of course Wang Yang can''t, he is too powerful.


    The mental power is also too powerful. Although he cannot control everything like him, the mental power forms a defense that prevents him from getting close easily, but Strange is different. This Strange, he can easily control it.


    It stands to reason that as long as he is in control, then he can control everything.


    There can be no other accident.


    "I have obviously sealed his soul!"


    After the ebony throat spiritual power entered this body, it first sealed the soul of this body.


    But now he felt as if he was out of control.


    "Ebony throat, you are too confident in yourself, and Strange is also taught by me. If he is so easily controlled by you, it will really disappoint me!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Strange was also taught by him and Mordo, and compared to learning on his own in the movie, Strange''s progress was much faster.


    The mastery of spiritual power is naturally powerful.


    He also imparted experience.


    With his suggestion and Strange''s amazing savvy, how could Strange be defeated so easily now.


    When Wu Muhou heard Wang Yang''s words, his face couldn''t help but become a little horrified.


    He felt that his soul was being controlled by a powerful spiritual force, and then slowly sealed.


    The spiritual power of ebony throat may be powerful, but the physical body is the foundation.


    The powerful ebony throat can be suppressed for a period of time, but this body belongs to Strange, and a steady stream of mental power is being generated, making Strange stronger.


    How could an ebony throat stop it.


    It''s just that Ebony Throat naturally doesn''t know this, because it has never been encountered before.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "His soul is not so strong!"


    "How could he have such a powerful force!"


    The ebony throated voice was startled, shocked and complicated.


    He couldn''t imagine that Kama Taj''s mages could travel the multiverse with their souls and use the power of cosmic energy.


    The spiritual power of the ebony throat is innate.


    Maybe strong, but also lost more powerful capital.


    "Because he was taught by me!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    And this sentence is enough to make Ebony Throat so shocked that he almost vomited blood.


    How is it possible that there are already perverted mages like Wang Yang on the earth, and other mages are also so perverted?


    The Strange Mage, who is now under his control, actually makes him a little helpless?


    Ebony Maw has always been extremely confident in his willpower and mental strength, and believes in his own strength. He has never thought that someone is stronger than him.


    Until I saw Wang Yang.


    However, what kept him from getting there was that Wang Yang was so powerful, even if he was so powerful, how could he teach a disciple to be so perverted?


    This is impossible.


    Being suppressed by two earth mages one after another made Ebony Mow unacceptable.


    "If that''s the case, let''s die together!"


    Ebony throat with determination in her eyes!


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you book friends for Xueyue in August, and Xiaofeng for the reward

 Chapter 167： how could you be here

    Popular recommendation:


    As Thanos, Ebony Maw is the most powerful existence among the five Obsidian generals.


    I want to do things for Thanos, get the Infinity Stones and send them to Lord Thanos.


    However, now the infinite gems are not available, and they are suppressed by two human mages.


    The proud soul of the ebony throat could not accept it, and at this moment, it roared.


    He''s going to die with Strange!


    A terrifying force of destruction condensed on Strange.


    "No, Strange is going to blow himself up!"


    Wang could feel the destructive power emanating from Strange, and if this continued, he was doomed to self-destruct.


    Wang Yang approached Strange, and then a powerful spirit fell on Strange.


    At this time, in the body, Strange''s mental power is suppressing the soul power of Ebony Mow.


    The current ebony throat is like a lonely boat in the waves of the angry sea, constantly surging in it, as if it will be engulfed by the angry sea.


    Although Strange took the initiative, but Ebony Throat wanted to self-destruct, Strange couldn''t suppress it.


    At this moment, a more powerful spiritual force came.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Feeling Wang Yang''s power, Strange couldn''t help but be shocked, and then Wang Yang''s spiritual power fought side by side to completely suppress the power of Ebony Mow.


    If Ebony Maw was only dealing with Strange''s power, if he wanted to explode, he really couldn''t stop it, but now with the blessing of Wang Yang''s power, Ebony Maw''s power was obviously unsustainable, and he began to retreat.


    In the end, it was completely swallowed up by Strange''s spiritual power and became his nourishment.


    Strange was refreshed and mentally strong.


    I''m afraid Wu Muhou himself did not think that he would one day be defeated by an earth mage he looked down on, and his soul would be swallowed by the other party.


    Strange opened his eyes and saw Wang Yang standing in front of him. He remembered that if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s mental power, he would have perished with Ebony Maw.


    "Strange, well done!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Strange said with a grateful expression: "Thank you, Master Wang Yang, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died!"


    Strange has always targeted Wang Yang, and this time Wang Yang will also take action.


    So he felt that what he had done was extremely ordinary to Wang Yang.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he was now praised by Wang Yang, which made Strange a little excited.


    Wang Yang nodded and said: "Continue to work hard in the future, but as a mage, it is still very inappropriate to let other people enter the body and put yourself in crisis!"


    Strange was a little helpless. He didn''t know how the other party entered his body. If he knew, he probably wouldn''t let the other party enter his body easily.


    "I know!"


    Strange said firmly, he understood that he must be too weak, so he had an opportunity to be exploited by the enemy.


    Must be strong.


    Wang Yang nodded. In fact, if the strength of Ebony Maw is to enter Wang''s body, it is not impossible to do so, so Strange can''t be blamed for this.


    Still, it was necessary for Strange to be vigilant.


    Then Wang Yang turned to look at the black dwarf.


    The black dwarf star helped Thanos, and Wang Yang naturally did not have the kindness of women, so he gave the other party another chance to make trouble.


    As Wang Yang raised his hand, the steel bars that had wrapped around the black dwarf star began to tighten.


    Even the black dwarf''s physical strength is extremely powerful, but under Wang Yang''s mental power, it is simply unstoppable.


    At this time, without even uttering a word, he was directly squeezed to death by the steel bars.


    Watching this scene, even Strange and Wang behind them took a deep breath.


    How do they feel, Wang Yang seems to have even learned the attack method of ebony throat.


    Just take a look and learn.


    This talent is simply unbelievable.


    "Okay, next, look at Kama Taj''s side!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    He didn''t seem to notice the eyes that Strange and Wang looked at him, and everything he did was so natural.


    The plan of the five generals of Obsidian is already very thorough.


    And this plan is obviously customized by Thanos.


    First, let the ebony throat and the black dwarf swagger, attracting a lot of attention, hoping to attract the attention of the avenger, the powerful Kama Taj mage.


    Then use General Deathblade and Proxima Centauri to go to Kama Taj''s to capture the gems.


    Don''t watch the movie, it seems that these two are not strong enough to fight back and forth with the Avengers.


    In fact, their strength is not weak at all.


    His status is even more aloof among the five generals of Obsidian, and he is even more a rival to the one with Ebony Throat.


    The weapon of the General Dead Blade, the Peerless Blade is a super weapon that can cut atoms, and even Vision''s Zhenjin body can be easily penetrated like a paper paste.


    Moreover, his life and this peerless blade are even more connected, and the two can be described as interdependent.


    It can be said that as long as the peerless blade is not destroyed, then he will not die.


    If the peerless blade is damaged, he will also be damaged.


    And if the peerless blade is immortal, then even if his body dies, he can be resurrected.


    Called immortal.


    And Proxima Dark Night is no less simple.


    She has a magic gun in her hand, which is the magic gun that Thanos personally built for Proxima Dark Night. It is made of stars, and with a full blow, it can generate the power of a stellar explosion.


    Every time she invests in this weapon, this sharp gun will also be wrapped in powerful energy, and finally divided into three energy beams, as long as they touch these beams, they will die immediately.


    Of course it has something to do with strength.


    With Gu Yi, Thanos, and Odin''s powerhouses, let alone can resist, even if they are really forcibly hit, there will not be much change.


    But ordinary superheroes like Hawkeye are basically mortal.


    So even now, it is not so easy for the Avengers to besiege these two.


    Hulk and Thor are not on Earth, so the Avengers are equal to two less main forces.


    Fortunately, Vision is already familiar with Wang Yang''s condensed strength for him now, so his strength has not decreased too much.


    Wanda is also familiar with his own power, although Chaos Magic has not completely transformed, turning Wanda into a Scarlet Witch.


    However, there is still a lot of power out there.


    Of course, Wanda now casts chaos magic, mainly relying on his own talent, after all, he has not studied systematically.


    If Wanda is angry to the extreme, it may directly destroy Thanos, so although Wanda is not powerful, it is still not to be underestimated.


    So it may be more difficult for them to deal with General Deadblade and Proxima Night, but these two are not so easy to win.


    In fact, after seeing the current situation, General Dead Blade was also very anxious.


    After all, they don''t know what happened to Ebony Maw, they can only get gems as soon as possible.


    Wang Yang took off the gem from Vision''s head, and only the Avengers know about it. Thanos and others naturally won''t know, so this time they know that Vision is in Kama Taj, and fortunately, they want to catch all the gems here. .


    It''s a pity that the Avengers have already come out and stopped them before they broke into Kama Taj.


    Especially seeing the powerful power on Vision''s forehead, he naturally regarded this as a gem.


    "Damn earthlings!"


    After fighting for a long time, General Deathblade couldn''t help but go mad.


    He rushed up with the peerless blade in his hand.


    I don''t care about the attacks of the Avengers at all. It should be against the attacks of Tony Stark, Captain America, and Falcon, and rushed directly to Vision, to strip the gem on Vision''s forehead.


    It seemed to him that nothing could compare to him getting the Infinity Stones.


    With the peerless blade in his hand, he went straight to Vision.


    As long as Vision can be killed, his pressure will drop sharply. Anyway, his peerless blade will not be easily broken and damaged, so as long as one person is killed, the others will be easier to deal with.


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment, General Deathblade was not afraid at all, but the battle armor on his body had become scarred.


    But he didn''t care, the peerless blade in his hand was about to pierce into Vision''s body.


    It''s just that when he touched the vision, he found that his peerless blade could no longer enter an inch.


    Obviously he is only one step away from the vision. UU reading


    "what happened!"


    This feeling was like when he was facing Ebony Maw, Ebony Maw''s powerful mental power blocked his attack.


    But Ebony Maw should now be dealing with such a powerful talent as Wang Yang, otherwise, he should have already broken into Kama Taj.


    "Damn, who''s against me? Do you know what you''re up against?"


    "Lord Thanos won''t let you go!"


    General Deathblade was so angry that he could have easily killed the Vision in front of him, and then he could kill the remaining members of the Avengers.


    But I didn''t expect someone to take action.


    Tatata!


    Just as they were leaving, footsteps sounded, and many mages came out of Kama Taj.


    In the battle near Kama Taj, how could Kama Taj not find out.


    When the assembled people come.


    It was Mordo who was at the head.


    Beside him is Wang Yang.


    " Thanos? Why didn''t he come with you, but let you take the shot first, is it to be a tortoise?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s voice, General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night couldn''t help turning their heads to look.


    "It''s you, it''s impossible, you can''t be here..."


    When General Dead Blade saw Wang Yang, his face was full of surprise and disbelief, as if he couldn''t understand why Wang Yang was here.


    Obviously Wang Yang should be fighting with Ebony, could it be that Ebony lied to him? Obviously, he only shot when he got the definite news!


    "I shouldn''t be here, where should I be? Fight Ebony Throat?"


    Wang Yang looked at General Dead Blade with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 168： You can go, your weapons stay

    Popular recommendation:


    Seeing Wang Yang here, General Dead Blade couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t understand why Wang Yang appeared here, and even had some doubts about the ebony throat.


    After all, if Ebony Maw was really dealing with Wang Yang, how could Wang Yang appear here.


    "Do you think ebony throat can stop me?"


    Wang Yang''s sarcastic voice came over.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, General Dead Blade couldn''t help but feel a little complicated.


    Listening to Wang Yang''s words, this seems to despise the ebony throat.


    You must know that apart from Thanos, among the five Obsidian generals, no one is really an opponent of Ebony Maw.


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    But after hearing what Wang Yang said, General Dead Blade now has a guess in his heart.


    That''s when Ebony Throat and Black Dwarf are dead.


    Otherwise, how could Wang Yang be here? To say that Ebony Ma sold them, he still didn''t believe it.


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it at all at first.


    After all, how is that possible.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the big idiot Black Dwarf, and let¡¯s not talk about his strong physical body. Ordinary people can¡¯t stop him at all, and it¡¯s not that easy to hurt him easily.


    As for the ebony throat, it is not so easy to die.


    Among the five obsidian generals, the one he can''t see through is the ebony throat. This old guy has a gloomy mind, a strange ability, and a strong mental power. It can be said that he is really not easy to mess with.


    Yet now.


    This strange and powerful mage appeared here.


    Even if he couldn''t believe it, the death of Ebony Throat should be the most likely thing to happen.


    When the General Dead Blade looked at Wang Yang, his eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    Can Wang Yang, a mage, be so powerful?


    Ebony throat doesn''t even have the strength to resist?


    In the universe, he is also a famous master of mind power!


    For a while, General Deathblade didn''t know whether to flee or continue the fight.


    If he continues to fight, even the ebony throat is dead, does he still have a chance of winning?


    If there is no Wang Yang, even if he relied on his own speciality, he killed one person desperately, and then he might be able to destroy everyone, but can he do it now?


    This Wang Yang is even more powerful than Ebony Maw.


    The members of the Avengers were extremely worried and nervous when they saw that General Deathblade was going to rush to Vision, but now, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    They fought for so long before Wang Yang came out, and he had already subdued General Deathblade?


    They have used all their means.


    Nothing could stop the Deathblade General from approaching Vision.


    In particular, Tony Stark, as a person who has been researching technology, although he does not discriminate against magic, the characteristics of magic are really unreasonable and cannot be explained by science.


    As soon as Wang Yang came out, General Deathblade couldn''t get close to Vision. This kind of thing made him really puzzled.


    Is this still magic?


    This simply cannot be explained by science.


    Sometimes Tony Stark wants to dissect Wang Yang and study all the characteristics.


    For Tony Stark, this feeling of exploration is simply a natural attraction.


    And the most exciting is the illusion.


    As a super-artificial intelligence, he is very sensitive to the surrounding, and the approach of General Dead Blade, especially the peerless blade in General Dead Blade''s hands, made his scalp tingle.


    It made him a little unstoppable. Even though his whole body was made of Zhenjin condensation, he could feel that he couldn''t stop it at all.


    However, the moment Wang Yang appeared.


    There seems to be a huge gap between him and General Dead Blade.


    Obviously only a few inches away, it should give him a feeling of absolute safety.


    This feeling is simply unbelievable.


    Wang Yang''s strength is actually so powerful.


    Only invisible forces can be so powerful.


    Even Vision is like this, not to mention the American Falcon and others.


    At this time, they all doubted that Wang Yang was still an earthling.


    After all, if Wang Yang and them are both people from the earth, why is there such a big gap between them.


    In addition to the members of the Avengers, Kama Taj''s mages could not help but feel emotional.


    Ordinary mages felt that Wang Yang was so strong that he didn''t need to say anything more.


    But Mordo is different.


    Wang Yang can be regarded as he looks strong.


    However, now Wang Yang''s power has reached such a level that even he can''t see through it, and he actually blocked the attack of the General Dead Blade with his mental power. How powerful is this mental power?


    As an archmage who taught Wang Yang, it is impossible for Mordo to say that he is not jealous at all. After all, he has studied magic for so many years, but he is not as good as a boy who has studied magic for a few years.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang has become an archmage, so he can only put his hands behind his back, and he can maintain his face as an archmage in front of him.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what these people thought.


    At this time, he raised his hand and waved, and a powerful force spread out.


    The General Dead Blade flew straight out.


    Bang!


    Like a kite with a broken string, General Deathblade smashed to the ground heavily, making a muffled sound.


    "Do you understand now? What a wrong choice for you to come to Earth!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    When General Dead Blade heard this, he couldn''t help but recall it. Wang Yang seemed to have spoken to Hela, and Hela was later annihilated and became a powder.


    If he had known before that this would be the result, General Deathblade would not have come, but now he has come.


    The Deathblade General stood up slowly.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect!"


    "I have never been afraid of death. Since I am not as good as you, I will admit it, but don''t try to get the slightest information from me!"


    "I will always be loyal to Lord Thanos!"


    The General of the Dead Blade snorted coldly and said incomparably hard.


    Seeing him say this, even a few members of the Avengers couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Although this person is their opponent, they still admire him for being so loyal no matter what!


    Team America admires such a person the most.


    "Master Wang Yang, give him a good time. Although this person is not a good person, he is still a man!"


    Captain America himself is a person with a lot of backbone, and he also appreciates people with backbone.


    Wang Yang glanced at Team America, nodded and said, "Okay, I also admire people with backbone!"


    While speaking, Wang Yang walked directly to General Dead Blade.


    General Dead Blade watched Wang Yang come over, and his heart couldn''t help but get nervous.


    At this time, General Deathblade couldn''t help but feel a little bad.


    "what do you want to do?"


    The Deathblade General took a step back involuntarily.


    "Of course it''s a pleasure for you!"


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, he continued: "In addition, this weapon of yours is not bad, it can be regarded as a divine weapon, and its power is not bad!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, General Deathblade''s expression, which originally regarded death as if he should return home, could not help but stiffen.


    Is there a mistake that such a powerful person would look at his weapon?


    Just as Ebony Maw has never had a weapon, and doesn''t need a weapon, because he himself is the most powerful weapon.


    However, what I didn''t expect now is that this mage actually wants his weapon.


    What weapon do you want for a mage?


    The reason why he is so tough and sees death like a home is not because of his speciality. As long as his peerless blade is not broken, then he will not die.


    Therefore, if Wang Yang killed him, he would not be afraid at all, but felt that he could suffer less.


    At that time, Proxima Dark Night can escape with his peerless blade.


    He can be resurrected.


    If his peerless blade really fell into Wang Yang''s hands, it would be impossible to survive and die.


    "Impossible, I won''t give you my weapon, you can kill me, but don''t try to take my weapon away from me!"


    The dead blade general is righteous.


    If you don''t know the careful thinking of General Dead Blade, you really think General Dead Blade is that kind of powerful warrior.


    A soldier who would rather give up everything, including life, than give up his weapon!


    The Avengers apparently think so.


    Can''t help nodding, feeling emotional.


    Such enemies, let them respect.


    "Do not worry!"


    "Even if we kill you, we will put your weapon on our chest!"


    Captain America was born as a soldier, and even after decades of freezing, he still has such a character.


    The other Avengers did not feel inappropriate for this approach.


    If Wang Yang didn''t know the importance of the Peerless Blade to General Dead Blade, he wouldn''t think it was anything But since he already knew, he naturally wouldn''t agree.


    "Captain, you are too simple, it''s no good to give him back!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    After all, the US team is not of this era, and they don''t know what it means to be a liar.


    This dead blade general made it clear that he wanted to attract firepower so that his wife could leave. If Proxima Dark Night left with the peerless blade, then for them, nothing would be lost.


    "Master Wang Yang, although this guy is hateful, he is still our enemy, but such a character deserves our respect!"


    "Since he''s going to die, there''s nothing wrong with showing a little respect!"


    Captain America said seriously.


    "His character? Captain, after you read it, come to a conclusion!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at General Dead Blade.


    "General Deathblade, I hope you can really maintain your noble character, otherwise, Captain America may be disappointed!"


    "Also, I can spare your life, just leave the weapon behind!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, General Dead Blade''s expression stiffened.


    And the peerless blade is his most important treasure, right?


    It can even be said that this peerless blade is his body, and now he wants to give his body to others?


    Does this mean that your life is in the hands of others?


    And he has no room for resistance.


    This is worse than allegiance to one person.


    "I killed so many people, you kill me, I just hope you will spare my companion, give her my weapon, and I will take care of the rest!"


    After hearing the words of General Dead Blade, let alone Wang Yang, everyone else saw something.

 Chapter 169： General Deathblade: I can help you deal with Thanos

    Popular recommendation:


    Originally, everyone praised General Deathblade for not being afraid of death and for not revealing the information of those who were loyal to him.


    Although it is an opponent, such an opponent is undoubtedly worthy of respect.


    However, from Wang Yang''s words and the reaction of General Dead Blade, it seems that something is wrong.


    Wang Yang is willing to let the other party leave, but this General Dead Blade is actually willing to lead to death?


    This is clearly hiding something.


    And it should have something to do with this weapon.


    I don''t even want my own life for the weapon.


    "I just took a fancy to your peerless blade!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, then raised his hand and waved, the magic chain swept out, and in an instant, it was directly wrapped around the peerless blade in the hands of the dead blade general.


    Although General Dead Blade wanted to prevent Wang Yang from being taken away, he was obviously unable to resist.


    The peerless blade in his hand flew straight out and was caught by Wang Yang.


    "what you do?"


    General Deathblade suppressed the tension in his heart, and said with an angry expression: "I can repay for everything we have done, please return my weapon to me, I made it with countless materials!"


    Although General Dead Blade suppressed the tension in his heart at this time, and even made an excuse, saying that this weapon was made of countless treasures, but even so, there is still a feeling that there is no silver here.


    Wang Yang ignored it and instead looked at the spear in his hand.


    This strange-looking weapon contained a powerful force.


    It is not comparable to the weapons on earth.


    No wonder it can easily pierce Vision''s body.


    "You can go, we know that you were forced by Thanos to come to Earth this time, so if Thanos comes to Earth, we will ask for it back from Thanos!"


    Wang Yang grabbed the spear with one hand and waved it with the other.


    Indicates that General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night can leave.


    At the beginning, the members of the Avengers would not be willing to let them go so easily, but now...


    There is obviously a reason, and with Wang Yang''s current strength, they have no reason to say anything.


    At this time, General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night couldn''t help but glance at each other, and they naturally knew what this weapon meant.


    If this was taken by Wang Yang and they just left, it would be a ticking time bomb for General Deathblade.


    Maybe Wang Yang will destroy this weapon at some point.


    This peerless blade may be extremely hard, but it is also relatively speaking. Even the ebony throat died in Wang Yang''s hands, so it is really hard to say.


    And maybe others don''t know it at this time, but he really sees it.


    Wang Yang in front of him clearly knew his weakness, otherwise, it would never be the case.


    In this case, it is impossible for him to leave like this.


    He could only say gloomily at this time: "What do you want?"


    "It''s nothing, just say what you know about Thanos'' plan!"


    Wang Yang looked at General Dead Blade and said with a half-smile.


    When General Dead Blade heard Wang Yang''s words, his expression became even gloomier.


    Thanos he certainly can not afford to offend.


    But if he doesn''t answer now, I''m afraid he will be dead before Thanos can deal with him.


    "He is collecting Infinity Stones at this time, and now he has two Infinity Stones in his hand!"


    "As long as we grab the other gems, he''ll clean up the universe!"


    As for the invasion of the earth, it is only for gems.


    "Now we can''t grab the gem, I''m afraid Thanos will invade the earth soon!"


    General Deathblade did not have much loyalty to Thanos, after his own life was threatened.


    What Thanos'' plan, what army layout, what strength, all said.


    Compared to Proxima Night, the betrayal of General Dead Blade is no surprise.


    "You actually betrayed Lord Thanos!"


    Although Proxima Dark Night is the wife of General Deathblade, she will never betray Thanos, otherwise, Thanos would not have personally made a weapon for her.


    At this time, when he heard that General Dead Blade actually betrayed Thanos, he was immediately angry.


    The weapon in his hand stabbed directly at the General of the Dead Blade.


    It was just that when the weapon in his hand approached General Dead Blade, it was already blocked by Wang Yang.


    "He''s still useful, he can''t die!"


    Wang Yang''s powerful mental power directly enveloped the dark night Proxima Centauri, not to mention dealing with the General Dead Blade.


    At this moment, as General Dead Blade betrayed Thanos, the surrounding members of the Avengers were also stunned.


    Especially Captain America.


    The resolute face was full of shock.


    Originally, they all thought that the General Dead Blade was a person who would rather die than give up, but they often didn''t expect that he would betray Thanos so easily, which shocked their three views.


    "Captain, now you understand, the universe is not the earth, there are many things that are not as simple as you said!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    "The reason why he would rather die than give up just now is just because his body can be reborn. In other words, this weapon is his body. As long as this weapon is not destroyed, the General Dead Blade will be reborn!"


    With that said, Wang Yang waved the weapon in his hand.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Captain America couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    At this time, he understood that the reason why General Deathblade was reluctant to say that he would rather die was not because he was not afraid of death, but because he didn''t really endanger the opponent''s body.


    And he just said that he would return this weapon to General Deathblade.


    It feels like being sold and giving the other party some money.


    You must know that these people came to Earth, but they killed a lot of people.


    "Looks like I haven''t thought about it!"


    Captain America sighed.


    "You don''t have to, just think about it a little more in the future!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    The expressions of other Avengers members were also somewhat complicated, especially Tony Stark.


    Since he was sensible, his IQ has far surpassed ordinary people.


    So he has always considered himself a genius.


    There is absolute superiority in intelligence.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to create such a powerful armor.


    However, now that he saw Wang Yang, he felt that his armor was not strong, not only that, but recently it seemed that his IQ was not comparable to others.


    Tony has a feeling of returning to ordinary people, which can be a little uncomfortable.


    The rest of the people never imagined that General Dead Blade would still have such a strange method that he would resurrect himself without destroying the weapon.


    This time it was a long experience.


    Wang Yang didn''t know the thoughts of everyone present at this time.


    He looked at the mouth of the General Dead Blade in front of him and couldn''t help but have a smile.


    If he really wanted to make a move, the other party would have already died.


    It''s much easier to kill General Deathblade than Ebony Maw.


    But Thanos, as a terrifying hero who may have collected the Infinity Stones, has a chance to, of course, want to stabilize his intelligence.


    Compared with the black dwarf with ebony throat and simple-minded and well-developed limbs, of course, General Deathblade knows more.


    The point is that General Deadblade was never a diehard.


    It''s just because Thanos is more powerful, so this will only do things under the opponent''s hands.


    And Proxima Centauri is the true fool.


    Even if he died, he still thought of allegiance.


    Even if his husband betrayed, he still thinks of allegiance to Thanos, and his husband is gone.


    Of course, it is also possible that Proxima Centauri was kept by Thanos to monitor General Deathblade.


    And the possibility is very high, how could a hero not know the situation of his subordinates.


    In any case, General Deathblade is definitely his best breakthrough.


    Sure enough, in order to save his life, General Deathblade sold Thanos without any hesitation.


    If I didn''t know what Thanos thought specifically, otherwise, I''m afraid General Deathblade would say everything.


    General Dead Blade opened his mouth, and without hesitation, told Wang Yang everything he knew, then he glanced at Wang Yang, and then said, "Spare me, I have already told everything I know. I have already said it, and with my strength, I can help you deal with Thanos!"


    General Deathblade is obviously Thanos'' five obsidian generals, and he is the right-hand man of Thanos. He betrayed in a blink of an eye. In fact, this is not a surprise. General Deathblade has resisted Thanos in the comics and robbed Thanos. The army, it happened that he sat in the position of Thanos.


    Now, for the sake of his own life, it''s so strange to backhand against Thanos.


    General Deathblade is not a good thing though. UU reading


    But definitely a smart guy.


    Naturally knows that begging for mercy is the most useless thing, and if you want to survive, you naturally show your own value.


    "And Thanos'' army still has my people, so I can take them to rebel!"


    "You give me one day, and I promise these troops will be here!"


    The General Dead Blade looked at Wang Yang, very firm, and hoped that Wang Yang would give him a chance.


    However, I have to say that General Dead Blade is a natural grass. If Wang Yang gives him a chance, he believes that there will be a third person to make General Dead Blade bow his head.


    Such a person can stab himself at any time, how dare Wang Yang stay.


    He didn''t want to kill himself.


    "Dead Blade, do you know what the biggest mistake you made was?"


    Wang Yang said slowly at this time.


    General Dead Blade looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Wang Yang said, "You shouldn''t invade the earth, especially against Kama Taj!"


    "I know it''s wrong, so I can help you deal with Thanos!"


    General Deathblade bowed his head and looked like he had abandoned the darkness and turned to the light, but in fact, this kind of person would be the most forbearer, and he would naturally not let Wang Yang go if he had the chance.


    More importantly, he believed that at this time, Wang Yang would not kill him, after all, he was a great help.


    Where can the earthlings deal with Thanos, only with his army will the odds of winning be improved.


    So as long as he bows his head, Wang Yang will definitely not kill him for the sake of the overall situation.


    "You are mistaken!"


    Wang Yang suddenly shook his head and said, "I don''t need your help!"


    ...


    ps: Four is not much, but it is not a lot. Wang Yang, you are right, by the way, ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 170： The power of infinite gloves

    Popular recommendation:


    "Okay, let''s leave these two to you!"


    Wang Yang was going to take action in person, but after feeling something, he didn''t have time to spend it here.


    "This is your enemy, leave it to you!"


    Wang Yang looked at the members of the Avengers, and then reminded: "Remember that if you kill General Deathblade, you need to destroy his weapons, and the other one doesn''t need to be dealt with!"


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, he returned to Kama Taj with many mages.


    The members of the Avengers watched Wang Yang and other mages leave together, and their mood was a little silent.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s shot this time, they might not have dealt with these two people so easily.


    Tony Stark has also been a bit complicated since then. He believes that they shelter the world, but he has also received countless recognitions.


    Known by the public, Wang Yang is different from those mages.


    These people are silently hidden behind their backs, and they will only appear after the earth encounters a crisis.


    People are the real people who don''t need anything in return.


    Even the last two opponents were handed over to them. Is this clearly trying to hand over the reputation to them?


    There are a few more people who can do it.


    "After dealing with these two guys, we still need to organize defenses!"


    "The real war is yet to come!"


    Tony Stark said solemnly.


    After learning about Thanos'' strength from General Dead Blade, they only knew what kind of terrifying existence they needed to face now.


    They may not be able to handle it at all, and they need to be prepared.


    ¡­


    At this time, Wang Yang, who had returned to Kama Taj, was not with Mages such as Mordo.


    He just went to Kama Taj''s secret room by himself.


    As a hero in the universe, Thanos naturally knew Wang Yang''s strength for a long time.


    How could he not know that his subordinates might not be able to deal with him at all.


    Although it seems that Obsidian will be divided into two parts to attack Kama Taj, one will attract firepower, and the other will seize the Infinity Stone, but they only put their hopes on these two sides.


    It can''t be something that Thanos can do.


    Of course, Obsidian will be powerful enough for general cosmic organizations, but it is still not enough compared to the power on Earth.


    So Thanos must have other plans.


    When Wang Yang was dealing with the Five Obsidian Generals, Wang Yang kept thinking about what Thanos was thinking about at this time.


    How are you going to do it.


    Until he was about to kill General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night, everything was solved.


    Inside the secret room.


    Gu Yi looked at the two people in front of him with a very calm expression.


    When Wang Yang and a group of mages went to deal with the invaders, Gu Yi did not take action, but sat in the Kama Taj, but he soon felt something.


    In front of her is the tall Thanos, and the last of the five obsidian generals, the superstar.


    "Lord Thanos, I can''t control this mage!"


    The superstar said respectfully.


    Thanos seems to have been mentally prepared for a long time, so when the superstar said this, he was not surprised, and he didn''t even show any expression.


    Thanos nodded, stepped forward and said, "Gu Yi, you can''t stop me, give me the gem!"


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    When Gu raised his hand, the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.


    In addition to leading Kama Taj''s people to protect the earth, her second task is to protect the Infinity Stones.


    The Infinity Stones are extremely important to this universe.


    Now Kama Taj still has two gems, one is on Wang Yang''s body and the other is on her.


    No matter what, she won''t let Thanos get it easily.


    "Lord Thanos, General Deathblade and Proxima Centauri have disappeared, we should hurry up!"


    The supergiant star on the side seemed to feel that General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night had been dealt with, and could not help reminding Thanos at the beginning.


    Thanos nodded, and then said: "If that''s the case, then I can only come and get it myself!"


    Just when Thanos was about to make his move, the ancient face was solemn.


    A portal appeared aside.


    After listening to the action of Thanos, he turned his head to look at the portal, and Gu Yi also looked over.


    Then Wang Yang walked out of it.


    After all, Thanos is a master at the quasi-heavenly father level. Although Gu Yi is stronger than him, after having two gems, his strength has also been greatly improved, and he can already cope with Gu Yi''s methods.


    Otherwise, he will not take the initiative to invade the earth.


    " Thanos, as expected, you are more cunning than I thought, and even your own subordinates are just your bait!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw that Gu Yi was also here. It would be weird if Gu Yi was not there.


    In the face of such a level of opponents, the average mage is facing, and there is only one dead end, and only she can deal with one or two.


    Otherwise, Wang Yang would not have left so confidently.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys were already prepared, but it surprised me!"


    Thanos said slowly.


    At this time, Thanos looked at Wang Yang and said solemnly, according to his original plan, Wang Yang and other powerful mages were led away by the four members of the Five Obsidian Generals, and he could easily obtain two gems.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that Gu Yi was not only still here, but Wang Yang was also back so soon.


    At this time, the Infinity Glove that Thanos was wearing in his left hand had two Infinity Gems emitting a dazzling light, and he was holding a double-edged sword in his right hand.


    This double-edged sword is not a simple weapon. When swung, it can easily destroy the shield of the American team. Iron Man can''t stop it at all. It is an artifact.


    With the powerful power of Thanos, the power that can be exerted cannot be underestimated at all.


    Although Wang Yang already knew that Thanos was extremely powerful, when Thanos really appeared in his face, he could still feel the oppression of the other party.


    There are even some who can''t judge the depth of each other.


    In the face of Wang Yang and Gu Yi''s Thanos, although it was a bit unexpected, the two found themselves so quickly, but he had two Infinity Stones in his hands, so he wasn''t worried.


    "You shouldn''t stop me from maintaining the balance of the universe, this is a stupid move!"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang and Gu Yi, and spoke very seriously.


    Wang Yang said disdainfully: "The balance of the universe doesn''t need you to maintain it!"


    Although Thanos'' move, it cannot be said that it must be wrong.


    Even slowed down the birth of the Tenjin group.


    But how pitiful are those who have lost family members and loved ones?


    This kind of thing Thanos will never understand.


    Thanos is like a man on a horn.


    What he believes, no matter what he pays, he must do it. He abandoned his daughter, abandoned his subordinates, and abandoned everything himself, in order to maintain the so-called balance.


    But even if this is done, this kind of thing will not last for many years, and will eventually change back one day.


    So Thanos did it like a guy who knew the river was flooding, but he did it by halving the water in it.


    This is only a temporary solution, not the root cause. It won''t last long, and the world will recover again.


    Instead, it made countless people sad and lost their loved ones.


    Besides, there are many people who destroy the universe, because the population is too large, and the resources of the universe are reduced.


    Thanos should deal with those powerhouses who can easily destroy the universe.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all, what a great thing I''ve done!"


    Thanos is very disappointed. In fact, if Wang Yang and Gu Yi in front of him are willing to help him, he believes that it will be very easy to do that.


    It''s a pity that these two are just as ignorant and ignorant as those he''s seen before, and they don''t understand how great what he''s doing.


    Thanos raised the double-edged sword in his hand and pointed it at Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, let''s do it, we can''t change this kind of person with firm belief!"


    Gu Yi frowned.


    Wang Yang nodded and took the next step, the silver-white cloak behind him condensed countless runes.


    Then Wang Yang raised his hand and patted the ground away.


    The powerful magic power slapped the ground at this moment.


    With a bang, the energy of countless magic on the ground spread out and then went straight to Thanos.


    Countless magic chains rose from the ground to the sky and wrapped around Thanos.


    "Lord Thanos!"


    Seeing this change, the superstar on the side couldn''t help but change his face, but at this moment, these magic chains collapsed directly and turned into a little bit of light scattered.


    The gem on the infinite glove on the left hand radiated a bright light. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "boom!"


    Thanos raised the Infinity Gloves, clenched his fists violently, and then punched out.


    The terrifying magic power seemed to be absorbed by Thanos at this moment, and swept away towards Wang Yang in an instant.


    These powerful energies seemed to be re-condensed and crushed by the Infinity Gloves and turned into his power, facing the power of terrifying destruction.


    Then he went straight to Wang Yang.


    Boom boom boom!


    The air roared.


    With the punch of Thanos, this powerful force is like a beam of light.


    This time, it is like a galaxy leaking to the ground, with the ability to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Such a terrifying power, even Gu Yi could not help frowning when he saw it, and his face became a little dignified.


    However, Wang Yang''s expression did not change much when he saw this scene.


    Between raising his hand, the magic condensed, and a magic shield condensed in front of him.


    boom!


    A huge roar sounded, and as the white light hit the magic shield, a terrifying force spread around.


    It seemed that even the air was about to be bombarded and shattered.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Then there was a terrifying cracking sound, and the magic shield in front of Wang Yang seemed to have cracks.


    Such a terrifying power.


    Bang!


    As the power of the powerful Infinity Gauntlet dissipated, the magic shield in front of Wang Yang also collapsed at this time.


    "The power of the Infinity Stones has been blessed by the Infinity Gloves, and it is indeed much more powerful!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang, who was so calm, with a dignified expression on his face.


    ¡­


    ps: I am grateful for the book friends: the hard-working driver''s reward and bow

 Chapter 171： There are so many mages in Kama Taj

    Popular recommendation:


    When Thanos came, he already thought he had a high opinion of this mage.


    But now I find that I still seem to underestimate this mage.


    Under the power of his own infinite gloves, he released such a powerful attack. In his opinion, it stands to reason that even a powerhouse at the Heavenly Father level should not be able to easily resist it.


    Although Wang Yang''s magic shield collapsed, Wang Yang was still unscathed.


    Such a strength is simply abnormal.


    You must know that this is mixed with the power of the Infinity Gems, even if he himself suffers such an attack, I am afraid that he will not be able to resist it at all.


    It seemed that Wang Yang''s magic shield was easily shattered. It seemed that with a little more effort, Wang Yang could be killed, but Thanos also knew very well that the opponent''s magic shield was temporarily condensed.


    In other words, if Wang Yang condensed a magic shield seriously, his attack might not be able to destroy it at all.


    Now Wang Yang is already so terrifying, not to mention Gu Yi who is standing behind Wan Yi.


    At this moment, Thanos couldn''t help but retreat.


    There is absolutely no need to fight this guy head-on, and besides, it is not good for them to continue fighting.


    In fact, Gu Yi felt a little dignified when he felt this powerful Infinity Stone power. If it was her, although she could resist it, she couldn''t resist it so easily.


    And when the power of the Infinity Stones was exhausted, Wang Yang''s condensed magic shield collapsed. She didn''t think it was an accident. Obviously, this kid''s control of his magic was more subtle, so that he could do this.


    Even she couldn''t do it.


    This kid is really getting stronger and stronger, even she is a little emotional.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what Thanos and Gu Yi were thinking at this time.


    But one thing Gu Yi said was right, the magic shield he condensed was indeed condensed according to the power of the infinite gems.


    Although for him, the power of magic is almost unlimited, it is better to save a little. If he has to make a full shot, he will not exhaust all the magic power.


    "The power of the Infinity Stones is indeed powerful, but this alone cannot take away the Infinity Stones from us!"


    Wang Yang smiled and said slowly.


    In fact, let alone now that he has returned, even Gu Yi alone is enough to resist Thanos.


    In the movie, the reason why Thanos can be so reckless is because the strong ones are all dead. Now although Odin is dead, so is Hela.


    But Gu Yi was not dead.


    The road for Thanos to seize the Infinity Stones is not destined to be easy.


    "Lord Thanos!"


    When the superstar saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little dignified.


    I originally thought that Lord Thanos shot, but he didn''t catch it, how did he know it would be so difficult.


    "let''s go!"


    Thanos gritted his teeth, the infinite glove in his left hand shone, and a space crack appeared behind him.


    Knowing that he can''t do it, Thanos is not a person who takes a forcible shot.


    At the moment, the space is directly torn open, and then directly enters the space.


    Superstars have followed suit.


    "Aren''t you chasing?"


    Gu Yi watched this scene, with his hands behind his back, he watched as the two entered the crack, and then the space gradually merged together, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "If you can''t catch up, why chase!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    The space crack opened up by Thanos with the Infinity Gems is equivalent to Thanos'' territory. If he chases in, he will be asking for trouble.


    Moreover, this forcibly torn space crack is extremely unstable and may collapse. Although Wang Yang is confident that he will not die in it, it is enough for him to get lost in it.


    "Very mature, not bad!"


    Gu Yi on the side said with a smile.


    She was a little afraid that Wang Yang was too young and would go his own way. Now it seems that Wang Yang is not only powerful, but also very mature.


    In this way, even now she has to deal with other things, she can rest assured.


    "It''s all taught by the Supreme Master!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    But this time Thanos left so decisively, it still made Wang Yang a little dignified.


    After seeing that he couldn''t kill him, Thanos turned around and left without hesitation.


    It is no wonder that this tyrant can become the overlord of the universe.


    Not only ruthless, but also decisive.


    "Don''t be so humble, I didn''t teach you much!"


    The Supreme Mage shook his head and said.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang curiously.


    At the age of Gu Yi, he has already made plans, but for Gu Yi, Wang Yang, as her heir, is naturally the best chance to be tested.


    "The tyrant will continue to attack, what does the Supreme Mage think?"


    When Wang Yang said this, he turned to look at Gu Yi.


    Supreme Mage must have the idea of ??dealing with opponents of this level.


    But Gu Yi shook his head and said, "This kind of thing should be left to you to handle, and I''ll be involved in it!"


    After Gu Yi finished speaking, he turned around and took a step, and the whole person disappeared here.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a wry smile as he watched Gu Yi disappear in front of him.


    I also know that Gu Yi has trained him as a supreme mage, and this kind of thing is undoubtedly an opportunity to test him.


    Since you can''t rely on the ancient one, then you can only rely on yourself.


    Wang Yang sat down and began to deduce with his own abilities, but even so, all he could see was still a very vague picture.


    It seems that his plan to infer Thanos is not easy to do.


    Wang Yang touched his chin.


    When Thanos didn''t have the Infinity Stones, he could still calculate one or two and get some information, but now it''s completely impossible.


    All he could see was a fog.


    The Infinity Stones are really powerful.


    Although the arrangement that General Deathblade said may not be useful, at least we know how many troops Thanos has and what weapons he has.


    Now, even if Thanos knew that these things of his were leaked, it is estimated that he would not be able to improve within a period of time.


    Before that, he had to be prepared.


    This time, if Thanos can''t get the Infinity Stones by this means, he is likely to use his army to attack the earth.


    In the event that Thanos uses all his troops, he must be prepared.


    Fortunately, they still have the ancient one to help.


    It would be better if Nick Fury had brought back Captain Marvel.


    After all, the Thanos invasion will not be the same as in the movie. I am afraid that it will carry out a comprehensive attack. At that time, I am afraid that even if he is powerful, he will not be able to protect the earth while dealing with Thanos.


    Don''t say anything else.


    It is said that if Thanos bombards the ground directly, he will not be able to deal with it.


    Thanos has a whole fleet in his hands.


    Even if he has the ability to destroy an entire fleet, it is not so easy to do.


    In addition, the fleet may be eliminated. There are so many people in Thanos, I am afraid that it will easily kill ordinary people on the earth.


    So strong power is necessary, not only Kama Taj''s mages, but also Nick Fury''s manpower must join in.


    As long as these people are held back, he can free up his hands to deal with Thanos.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang stood up and walked out of the room.


    At this time, Modu was in the hall, and he was instructing the mages to stand by in order to avoid any accident.


    After all, with so many aliens appearing, it is an eventful time now, and there may be even bigger changes soon.


    After all the mages left, Wang Yang walked in.


    "Wang Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang who came in unexpectedly, a little curious, obviously what happened.


    His expression turned a little dignified now.


    "Archmage, I''m afraid there is something to trouble you!"


    Wang Yang saw that Master Mo Du had such a serious expression, and he could see that Mo Du must have guessed something.


    He didn''t hide it at the moment, and said directly: "The tyrant should be about to invade the earth, we must make all the mages anxious!"


    "How many mages can we fight with Kama Taj now?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help being a little dignified.


    He also heard General Deathblade talking about the strength of Thanos'' army.


    If the other party really invades, I am afraid that the entire Kama Taj will experience a baptism. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Moreover, Master Kama Taj will also travel in outer space, and naturally he knows the power of Thanos. In the universe, Thanos can be regarded as a terrifying existence.


    Bring horrific killing and destruction to the universe.


    I don''t know how many civilizations have been destroyed.


    If the earth is invaded now, it will obviously bring unimaginable casualties to the earth.


    Even Kama Taj may not be spared.


    "After so many years, there are fifty or sixty thousand mages in our Kama Taj, and there are dozens of great mages!"


    "The senior mage has also reached 1,560!"


    After thinking for a while, Modu said.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little shocked, although he knew that Kama Taj had been there for countless years.


    But Kama Taj can reach the mage, and it should have reached the limit of human beings, and it is even equivalent to the strength of the US team.


    Of course, everyone is constantly improving. Although I haven''t seen the US team exercise or anything, Iron Man is constantly strengthening his armor, how could the US team fall.


    Even in the final battle, he used Thor''s Hammer to play a set of combos, and even Thanos couldn''t resist at first.


    So the US team must also be working hard during this period.


    Of course, the senior mage may not have the same physique as the US team, but in terms of magic, he must surpass the US team.


    There are at least 50,000 to 60,000 strong people like Team America, which is not a lot.


    "We actually have so many mages!"


    It''s not that Wang Yang has not seen it before, but at most it only looks like one or two thousand, which is already very spectacular.


    Now that Mordo said that there were so many, he was still a little shocked.

 Chapter 172： Gather Earths Battle Force

    Popular recommendation:


    When Mo Du heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "Are you surprised?"


    "Our Kama Taj has been passed down for hundreds of years. What''s so strange about having so many mages!"


    "In addition, in our magic weapon library, there are also many powerful magic tools, including forbidden magic tools!"


    "What? Forbidden Magic Tool?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised. He had been here for a long time at Kama Taj, but he had never heard of any forbidden magic weapon.


    "Why haven''t I heard of such a thing?"


    When Mo Du heard the words, he couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "Not many people know about this, and only a few great masters know about it. You are among them, but I have never had the opportunity to tell you!"


    "In addition to studying magic all the time, our magicians also study some magic props and magic tools, among which there are forbidden magic tools!"


    "And this kind of magic tool is similar to puppets, driven by magic, and can even use these puppets to explode powerful magic and self-destruct."


    "Because the power is too great, and if you master it, it is unfair to the same-level mages, so it has been sealed."


    "It has also become a forbidden magic weapon."


    "Naturally, it can''t be used in normal times, but this time, the Supreme Master mentioned to me that it can be used. This is the first time the Supreme Master said so, so I am a little surprised!"


    "Perhaps the Supreme Mage also knows what will happen this time!"


    Mo Du couldn''t help guessing at this time.


    When Wang Yang heard Mo Du''s words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He underestimated Kama Taj, and he hadn''t seen many mages at ordinary times, and thought that Kama Taj didn''t have many mages in the first place.


    But just seeing that the Supreme Master has lived for no less than five hundred years, it can be seen that the time of Kama Taj''s inheritance is less than tens of thousands of Masters.


    And over the years, there will inevitably be some amazing mages. Some of these mages have developed new magic, and some have developed new magic tools.


    Magic puppets do not conflict, just like Iron Man originally made weapons and missiles, and developed a battle armor.


    Originally, Kama Taj in the movie needed a lot of magic props, such as props that can directly lock people, boots that can step in the air, and cloaks that can fly.


    It seems that there is no surprise that a puppet comes out.


    Now the Supreme Mage has given up death, but he has also put down most of the things, and this kind of big thing is also handed over to them.


    Of course, Wang Yang believed that in times of crisis, the Supreme Master would still be there to help.


    Protecting the earth and protecting Kama Taj is still an important thing for Kama Taj Masters.


    But this time, the number of mages and Kama Taj''s treasures did give him some surprises.


    It relieved him a lot of pressure.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll gather everyone together, and then take out all the magic tools for a drill or two!"


    "Let''s not be caught off guard when there is a war!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and then said!


    Modu is also very solemn. He understands the strength of Thanos and the strength of his subordinates. If they all come, it must be a war.


    There is no delay in training.


    "We will maintain our best condition, don''t worry, Wang Yang!"


    Moro said solemnly.


    "Okay, then everything here will be handed over to you first, Archmage Mordo!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Kama Taj''s mage, he is very relieved, and the other is the outside world.


    He must also unite.


    If it''s like in the movie, it''s too individualistic, and he doesn''t conform to common sense.


    Even if they are super capable, without the help of many people, they cannot resist at all, and even if they can resist, it will bring great casualties.


    "You are going to contact people from the outside world, don''t worry, I leave it here!"


    Modu also guessed, nodded and said.


    "Well, although Kama Taj''s mages are already very powerful, Thanos has too many people, and we can''t fully resist it!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Mordo nodded.


    Then Wang Yang raised his hand, drew a circle, and walked in.


    Moments later he appeared in the Stark Building.


    However, there was an unexpected person here.


    Except for the members of the Avengers.


    Thor, the king of Wakanda, the Black Panther, and even the Winter Soldier, all gathered at this moment.


    Obviously something to discuss.


    But it''s normal. After the civil war, they all have contact.


    Later, when Thanos invaded, it was in Wakanda.


    And after Wang Yang appeared, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After that, he couldn''t help standing up, and then greeted Wang Yang.


    Not to mention that Wang Yang is strong.


    Wang Yang has only saved them many times. If it weren''t for Wang Yang, they would have parted ways during the civil war.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Wang Yang nodded: "Don''t be so polite, do you know that I will come to you this time?"


    This time he thought he needed to go to multiple places.


    I didn''t expect everyone to be here this time.


    "Oh, Master Wang Yang, did you come to us on purpose this time?"


    Tony Stark said in surprise.


    "Yeah, is it for..."


    Captain America seemed to have thought of something at this time.


    Everyone else seemed to have thought of something.


    "Yeah, I''m here for Thanos!"


    Hearing this, everyone present became solemn!


    In fact, the people of the Avengers, like Wang Yang, are all worried about the arrival of Thanos.


    Especially Thor.


    Now that Asgard is not destroyed, when Thanos invaded Asgard, it gave the people of Asgard a chance to survive.


    Fortunately, when Thanos found out that Loki was not there, he did not continue to invade.


    Especially Asgard''s most powerful weapon, which drove Thanos back.


    Of course, even so, Asgard still suffered huge losses, and many Asgardians died in this battle.


    For Thor, these are his people, especially since his father is dead, that''s his responsibility.


    But now so many are dead.


    This naturally made him extremely angry.


    So after knowing that Loki was on Earth, he hurried to Earth.


    Although many people in Asgard have been killed and injured, it is not a big problem to gather 10,000 soldiers.


    The one who believes that he can stop Thanos with the Avengers of Earth.


    But he didn''t expect to see Wang Yang appear here before the discussion started.


    "Master Wang Yang, I wonder if you know how powerful Thanos is?"


    Captain America frowned and said that although they all knew that Thanos must be very powerful, there was still some uncertainty about how powerful it was.


    If they can know how powerful he is, they can also do more preparations!


    And Wang Yang''s strength, they understand.


    It can be said that Wang Yang''s strength has reached a point that they can''t imagine.


    Wang Yang, who is so powerful now, even needs to contact them.


    Wang Yang actually didn''t care much about Thanos, just worried about others.


    After all, Thanos has Infinity Stones, and the reason why Thanos is powerful is because Thanos can be reckless, but he can''t.


    And he didn''t want Kama Taj''s people to die at the hands of Thanos.


    Of course these things, he obviously did not need to tell these things to Tony Stark and others.


    "The Thanos army is very powerful. If we can''t resist it, many people will also be affected!"


    Wang Yang said helplessly.


    The information that General Dead Blade said, the members of the Avengers have naturally already known.


    Now hearing what Wang Yang said, the members of the Avengers couldn''t help being silent.


    Thanos'' army may not be the strongest in the universe, though.


    But there are not many people on earth who can resist.


    That is a large number of biochemical troops, a powerful cosmic fleet, and the army of the earth cannot resist at all.


    Not only in physical fitness, but also in attacking weapons, they are not opponents.


    Ordinary people will be cannon fodder if they resist.


    That is, the tribe members of Wakanda can resist, after all, the technology is stronger than the general national army.


    But after hearing Wang Yang''s words, the members of the Avengers couldn''t help but get hit. UU reading


    "You don''t have to worry too much, it''s not just you who participated in the battle this time!"


    "Kama Taj will also produce 50,000 mages!"


    "Plus the people of Asgard, the people of Wakanda!"


    "It should be able to resist the tyrant''s army, and it will not be difficult to resist!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    As a cosmic fleet, the Thanos troops have at least hundreds of thousands of troops in their hands, most of which are still biochemical weapon vanguards.


    With the combat power of their army, they can still resist.


    I heard Wang Yang''s words.


    The members of the Avengers looked a little better. After knowing the strength of Thanos'' army, they didn''t know how to deal with it, and even thought it was impossible to resist.


    But if there is Wang Yang, they obviously have a chance to resist.


    "I can also provide dozens of sets of armor, controlled by Friday, which should be able to exert a lot of attack power!"


    Tony Stark thought for a while and said.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Ultron''s failure, he could create a battle armor line of defense.


    It''s a pity that because of Ultron''s affairs, he has some lingering fears.


    As for the creation of too many armors, it is impossible to control, dozens of them are already the limit.


    "enough!"


    Wang Yang is very satisfied with his current strength. In fact, the Thanos side, apart from Thanos, doesn''t have a very strong combat power.


    If there were not too many people, Wang Yang would not be worried at all.


    After all, he can deal with the four of the five Obsidian generals alone.


    The current Thanos may be powerful, but there are not many people who can use it.


    It is not a big problem to be able to resist his army.


    Now the biggest threat is only Thanos'' fleet.

 Chapter 173： Star-Lord: Im going to kill Thanos

    Popular recommendation:


    The attack method on the Thanos fleet is extremely powerful.


    It can even destroy a planet.


    If Thanos is desperate to attack the earth.


    A round of fleet weapons bombarded down, I am afraid that the ground has already suffered heavy casualties.


    This is technological repression.


    So he''s already spoken to Nick Fury about Captain Marvel.


    After all, in the final battle, Captain Marvel arrived and directly destroyed Thanos'' fleet.


    "Master Wang Yang, I think it''s better not to start a war on Earth!"


    Tony Stark was silent for a while, and then said, "If we go to war on Earth, the loss will be too great!"


    Not to mention how powerful Thanos'' fleet is.


    As far as the strength of Master Wang Yang is concerned, if he really fights with Thanos, it is estimated that the whole world will change greatly.


    At that time, even if the battle is won, it will be meaningless.


    If most of the people on Earth were killed or injured, they would have no point in stopping them.


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, the rest of the Avengers members nodded their heads in unison.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking about it at this time.


    It seems so.


    He naturally knew the strength of Wang Yang and Thanos.


    If he fights Thanos, I am afraid it will indeed cause huge losses.


    At the beginning, the Avengers, except Thor, Captain America and others, were almost all on Titan.


    "This is indeed a problem, so let''s move the battlefield!"


    "On Thanos'' home planet Titan, Thanos should also go back often, and it is most suitable to fight in his territory!"


    After Wang Yang thought about it, he suggested.


    The Eternals are actually a branch of humans, but they all have some superpowers because of the genetic modification of the Celestials.


    Thanos is also a member of the Eternals.


    However, the Eternals are similar to humans, and they can live forever.


    The other one that was transformed by the Celestial Clan is called the Mutant Clan, and the reason why Thanos looks like this is that in the Eternal Clan, it is really a monster.


    It seems that Thanos'' genes have mutated genes, which is what caused him to become like this.


    And because of his looks, he was unavoidably abused.


    Later, Thanos was also exiled. Although Thanos and the Avengers said that the people of Titan star died of population expansion, the fact may just be because Thanos became stronger and personally led people to destroy the Eternals.


    In any case, the current Titan has become an abandoned planet, which can be used as a battlefield.


    Even if the planet collapses, there is nothing to worry about.


    "However, Titan is not close to us. If we use our technology to make space jumps, it will take a lot of time!"


    Tony Stark was a little worried.


    Although the technology on earth is not too difficult for space navigation, the speed of super long-distance flight is still not too fast.


    "This is not difficult, the portal can be teleported directly!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, several members of the Avengers couldn''t help but get a little complicated.


    Their extremely difficult things, in Wang Yang''s eyes, are things that can be done easily.


    Fortunately, such people are on their side. If they are opponents, they don''t know how to deal with it!


    "However, we can go over, will Thanos still cause trouble to Earth!"


    Thor thought of another possibility.


    After all, in Asgard, when Loki and the Space Gem were not there, Thanos attacked. If they left, they would only give Thanos a chance.


    "The tyrant wants to invade the earth just for the Infinity Stones. As long as you tell the tyrant that the Infinity Stones have also been brought to Titan, Thanos will naturally come!"


    For Wang Yang, this matter is not a big problem.


    "As for the army, because Kama Taj''s mages are also going, a huge portal will be opened at that time, and then all of them will go in!"


    Wang Yang seemed to have already thought about it, so he just said it without thinking too much.


    However, after hearing Wang Yang''s words, many members of the Avengers couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Why is it clearly an interstellar travel, but it seems to be extremely easy for Wang Yang.


    Thor couldn''t help but smile.


    As a man who can travel quickly between stars, he travels across the earth to Asgard for a long time.


    And Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge does it all quickly.


    But if it is transmitted on a large scale, it is obviously impossible to do so quickly, after all, there are tens of thousands of people.


    The consumption of rainbow bridge transmission can be imagined.


    In comparison, the portal that Wang Yang said was much easier and simpler.


    "In that case, let''s organize manpower immediately!"


    Black Panther naturally didn''t have so many ideas, and said directly.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, we will inform you when Kama Taj is ready!"


    Wang Yang nodded and was about to say something when an alarm sounded in the room.


    "Sir, a UFO has entered the earth!"


    AI said Friday.


    After so many invasions, Tony Stark has long been monitoring the universe as a top tech.


    As long as there is a spacecraft close to the earth, it will be found.


    The last time the New York spaceship appeared, there was a spaceship approaching Kama Taj and the reason why they were so fast was because of Tony Stark.


    At this time, with Friday''s reminder, many members of the Avengers could not help but stand up, ready to take action at any time, so as not to cause any trouble to the earth.


    Wang Yang frowned, and his powerful mental power spread out.


    Could Thanos be ready to invade so soon?


    Originally, they had to wait for a while, at least when they were ready, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    As his powerful mental power spread out, he soon discovered the approaching spaceship.


    But after seeing the spaceship, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Then he opened his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, our allies are here!"


    "ally?"


    Tony Stark was taken aback.


    The other Avengers couldn''t help but look puzzled, when did they have any allies!


    And also from the universe.


    But since Wang Yang said so, they naturally relax, as long as they are not opponents.


    "I''m going to meet them!"


    Wang Yang said, got up and drew a circle, then walked in directly.


    The Avengers watched Wang Yang enter the golden halo, and then the halo disappeared.


    In the mountains near Kama Taj, a spaceship fell slowly, and the rolling winds bent the surrounding trees, almost pulling them up lazily.


    The spaceship fell.


    Several people got off the ship.


    "Star-Lord, are you sure you want to find that kid? Can he help us?"


    A raccoon standing on two legs said suspiciously.


    "Gamora has been taken away. We must not be the opponents of Thanos. If we find this mage, we may be able to join forces to deal with Thanos!"


    Star-Lord clenched his fists and said angrily.


    He watched as his girlfriend was taken away by Thanos, and he had no way of doing it, not even knowing where Thanos was taken!


    Originally, he wanted to go to Titan Star to try his luck, but Star-Lord also knew that he was not an opponent of Thanos, so he thought of the mage who helped them at the beginning.


    The last time I accidentally broke into the earth, and then the Infinity Stones were taken away. If it weren''t for Wang Yang, I don''t know how much trouble Ronan would have caused.


    So this time Star-Lord also remembered this powerful mage.


    "But do you believe that the mage will help you? Thanos is a powerful existence in the universe, and no one will ask for trouble!"


    Rocket Raccoon smiled and shook his head.


    "Gollum!"


    Groot made the only thing he could say!


    "Star Lord, are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Wang Yang walked out from the side, he had already heard what they said.


    Apparently Star-Lord and Thanos had already met, but Thanos snatched Gamora in front of Star-Lord.


    "Master Wang Yang, you must help me, Gamora pulls her..."


    Star-Lord rushed over at this time.


    "Mage, he''s talking about the blue-skinned girlfriend, you should have seen it last time!"


    Rocket Raccoon on the side added.


    "I know, but your girlfriend should have been..."


    Only at this time did Wang Yang know that Xingjue didn''t know that his girlfriend was gone, so after knowing this, UUkanshu Xingjue punched out an Avengers IV.


    "What happened to Gamora?"


    When Xingjue heard Wang Yang''s words, he obviously knew something.


    This mage is powerful and obviously knows something.


    And they don''t know.


    Now he wants to do what happened after Gamora was taken away!


    "She was sacrificed by Thanos and got the Soul Gem!"


    Wang Yang sighed and said.


    When Star-Lord heard these words, the whole person''s strength seemed to be emptied.


    He sat down on the ground.


    "What, impossible, impossible, how could she die, impossible!"


    Star-Lord muttered to himself.


    Rocket Raccoon has since stopped smiling, it has lost a lot, and only Groot is left who understand it.


    And Star-Lord also lost his girlfriend.


    Several members of the Guardians of the Galaxy are also a little uncomfortable, after all, Gamora has been their friend for a long time, but now she is dead!


    "We are going to deal with Thanos, do you want to go?"


    Wang Yang actually didn''t hold out hope for the Guardians of the Galaxy, because the strength of the Guardians of the Galaxy was really not that good.


    Guess it won''t be of much help!


    "Deal with Thanos! What are you driving..."


    Although Rocket Raccoon wanted to avenge Gamora, his first reaction was to escape, but Star-Lord shouted, "I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him!"


    "Star Lord, your strength is still here..."


    Wang Yang had to admit that it was time for them to employ people, but the army he needed was not these people.


    "I can get Yondu to help, I''m going to kill Thanos!"

 Chapter 174： Were here to make up the numbers

    "Courage!"


    Originally, Yondu should have died in outer space when he was saving Star Lord.


    However, because of his relationship, the fate of Star Lord, or the fate of Yongdu, has obviously changed.


    Perhaps Yongdu is often chasing the Guardians of the Galaxy, but it is undeniable that the relationship between Yongdu and Star Lord is like a father and son.


    Both Yongdu and Star-Lord understand this.


    If Star-Lord wanted to, Yondu would definitely help him.


    Now that Gamora is dead, Star-Lord is desperate to kill Thanos.


    "If Yondu and his predators are willing to help, they can be a great help!"


    The Marauder is the pirate of the universe, and the strength is not small.


    Physical fitness and technological weapons are not comparable to people on earth.


    The reason why Xing-Lord will go to the universe is also because of Yongdu.


    "When you really find a predator, come to Earth together, and we will go to Titan together to deal with Thanos!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "Okay, give me a few days!"


    Star-Lord clenched his fists and stood up. Star-Lord''s strength may not be much, but he is a demigod after all, and maybe he can wake up without Egg.


    Wang Yang watched the Guardians of the Galaxy leave.


    This time the arrival of the Guardians of the Galaxy can be regarded as a huge surprise for them.


    At least one more person who can deal with Thanos.


    ...


    When the people on Earth were gathering, Thanos was naturally not idle. Although he didn''t care about these people on Earth, those people in Kama Taj were still very scary.


    Especially Wang Yang and Gu Yi.


    These two are his biggest opponents. Without these two, he probably wouldn''t stop at all, but directly killed the earth.


    "My lord, it seems that the Earthlings are preparing to gather on Titan, and the Infinity Stones will also appear on Titan!"


    At this time, the superstar is reporting the news she has now.


    "Oh!"


    After hearing the news, Thanos didn''t change much, instead he snorted.


    "In this case, launch the fleet and let them gather on Titan!"


    "Yes, Lord Thanos!"


    The superstar heard the words and said respectfully.


    Then turned away.


    Thanos sat on his throne, expressionless, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ...


    At this time, a large number of troops have been rapidly assembled.


    They waited for Wang Yang''s order, and then immediately went to Titan to defeat Thanos.


    Although their manpower is still less than half of Thanos, but they are confident in themselves that they can defeat Thanos this time.


    At this time in the tea room of Kama Taj.


    The Supreme Mage drank tea, looked at Wang Yang in front of him and said, "Are you ready to go to Titan Star?"


    Wang Yang nodded, although the Supreme Mage has never been involved in the matter, but obviously these things cannot be concealed from the Supreme Mage!


    Wang Yang also nodded and said, "This time, we can''t sit still, so we decided to take the initiative. I don''t know the Supreme Master, what do you think?"


    Now that he is ready, there is only one thing left.


    That is the earth.


    As a few others worried, if they waited until they left the earth, Thanos suddenly attacked the earth, which would not be worth the loss.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t think Thanos would do this on purpose.


    "Your decision is very good. I don''t think there is any problem. In that case, I will guard the earth and deal with the tyrant, and leave it to you!"


    Gu nodded and said, although she also wanted to go to the Titan star to watch Wang Yang, but she also understood that there must be someone on earth to guard, otherwise, it would be too dangerous.


    And if it is Thanos without Infinity Gems, it is not difficult for her to deal with it, but now that Thanos has Infinity Gloves, he is no longer an ordinary strongman, and has incomparably powerful power.


    Even if she faced it, I am afraid she would have to deal with it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid I''m fully prepared. Besides, I will also carry the Infinity Stones. Thanos will not be my opponent!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and three Infinity Stones appeared in his hand.


    It is the power gem, the space gem, and the mind gem.


    As for the Eye of Agamotto, it naturally remains here in the ancient one.


    This time to deal with Thanos, the Infinity Stones he brought are the bait. Even if Thanos does the opposite, Gu Yi can use the Eye of Agamotto to deal with Thanos, which is not difficult for Gu Yi.


    "With your power and the power of the Infinity Stones, I believe Thanos is basically impossible to gather these Infinity Stones!"


    Gu nodded.


    In fact, Wang Yang has double insurance for doing this. Even if Wang Yang loses, he will not let all the gems fall into the hands of Thanos.


    "Then the earth will be handed over to the Supreme Mage!"


    After saying that, Wang Yang stood up and then bowed to Gu.


    Then raised his hand.


    A portal appeared in front of him.


    Then went straight in.


    Gu Yi watched Wang Yang walk into the portal, and then the spark from the portal dissipated.


    Just when Wang Yang entered Titan, he transmitted the coordinates of the space environment to the Kama Taj Master on Earth.


    At that time, as long as he issued an order, Kama Taj''s mage will naturally open the portal and come over.


    Wang Yang was not anxious, he had to wait for the arrival of Thanos.


    The news that he was coming to Titan Star to deal with Thanos this time was not hidden. With Thanos'' strength, he naturally couldn''t escape his eyes and ears.


    So with him coming, Thanos will come.


    Sure enough, he didn''t have to wait long.


    Above the sky, countless shadows appeared.


    Wang Yang knew that it was Thanos'' army and his fleet, and quickly blocked the light of the stars directly.


    Thanos'' fleet directly tore through the clouds and appeared above the void.


    Like a huge metal behemoth, straddling the sky.


    Gives a huge amount of pressure.


    However, when Wang Yang saw this scene, he didn''t show much expression, instead he didn''t take it seriously.


    After a while, a smaller spaceship flew out of the huge starship and landed on the ground.


    Soon the spaceship floated in the air, a beam of light fell, and then two figures appeared in front of him.


    It''s Thanos and Superstars.


    Now that Obsidian five generals have died, only the superstar is left, making Thanos look a bit bleak.


    But Thanos still looks very domineering.


    After seeing Wang Yang at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s actually only you, are you planning to fight with us alone?"


    He waved his hand, and above the sky, countless careful aircrafts fell from the sky, and countless pioneers like monsters fell.


    And Chitauri is a huge aircraft like a whale.


    As long as Thanos gives an order, these powerful fighting forces will immediately take action, and they will attack Wang Yang without the slightest hesitation.


    With so many subordinates, Thanos doesn''t think that Wang Yang alone can do anything.


    It is estimated that even Wang Yang will be torn apart by his subordinates.


    Even if Wang Yang''s magic is powerful, it still cannot be changed.


    "If it''s just you, no matter how powerful you are, you will definitely die here!"


    Thanos sneered, he didn''t expect that such a powerful mage would be so heroic and face him alone.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile: "I think I''m alone?"


    Wang Yang snapped his fingers.


    Then, the sound of babble sparks appeared in the void.


    At the same time more sparks appeared.


    A figure appeared, and then giant portals appeared in front of them.


    Then countless troops teleported from the portal.


    The first to bear the brunt is Asgard''s army. In order to deal with Thanos, he has rebuilt a weapon, which is the Storm Axe.


    And Asgard''s army is all Asgard equipment, and there is a Valkyrie.


    This time, Thor can be regarded as having dispatched all his strength to surround his territory of the Nine Realms.


    And after that, there are the mages of Kama Taj.


    This time, these mages are also fully armed, and many mages have magic weapons in their hands.


    There are also some more special magic equipment.


    Then a group of superheroes also appeared behind Wang Yang.


    At this moment, perhaps Wang Yang''s manpower is still not as good as Thanos'' army, but it is not bad.


    "Now, Thanos, do you still think you can easily kill me?"


    Wang Yang looked at Thanos in front of him and said slowly Thanos saw the army appearing behind Wang Yang, and was not surprised, but a hideous smile appeared on his face.


    The right hand was raised, and the double-edged sword in his hand pointed directly at Wang Yang.


    "Kill them!"


    After Thanos gave an order, the army behind him swarmed towards Wang Yang in an instant.


    These crazy vanguard guards, like beasts, charged towards Wang Yang with madness and killing.


    Needless to say Wang Yang, the troops behind them all rushed towards Thanos.


    At the same time, Wang Yang pulled the palm of his hand, and a scarlet chain was pulled out, and immediately after it was thrown out, the scarlet chain was divided into innumerable moments and spread.


    Directly one person opened a path from the hands of the Thanos army.


    The Avengers members who followed Wang Yang were taken aback.


    They couldn''t help being a little stunned. They thought they could deal with it, but they didn''t expect that as soon as Wang Yang made a move, the monsters approaching in front of him disappeared.


    Countless scarlet chains condensed and turned into countless tentacles. Almost in an instant, these pioneer guards couldn''t hold it. They were either thrown out, or directly entangled to death.


    Fortunately, most of Thanos'' army is not afraid of death, even if he saw this scene, he did not show fear.


    However, the members of the Avengers and the troops who followed Wang Yang were a little depressed.


    As soon as Wang Yang was dispatched, these Thanos army could not stop him at all. With this kind of strength, it seemed that they would not be used at all.


    At first they thought it must be a hard battle, but now they find that they are just here to make up the number... Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 175： Double-edged sword

    Thanos is powerful.


    This is already recognized in their hearts.


    Especially with the addition of the Marauder, Kama Taj on Earth, Asgard''s army has a systematic understanding of the Thanos army.


    Thanos is powerful, and almost everywhere he goes is death, and Thanos has destroyed many planets.


    Caused countless interstellar refugees.


    So it has always been very nervous for them.


    When they were really going to fight this time, they were still very worried and nervous.


    However, seeing Wang Yang alone, he easily swept away.


    There was only one place left with dead bodies.


    They can''t help but fall into self-doubt, is that what they need?


    Captain America couldn''t help but sigh, then shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Come with me, Thanos has a lot of troops, and Master Wang Yang is very powerful, and he can''t destroy them all alone!"


    Afterwards, many troops rushed with the American team, Thor and others.


    When these superheroes were dealing with the miscellaneous soldiers, Wang Yang had already come to Thanos.


    The scarlet chain in his hand swept out directly at this moment, heading straight for Thanos.


    Thanos is not afraid, not even using the Infinity Stones in his left hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    From then on, the double-edged sword in his right hand moved like a windmill, spinning constantly.


    The scarlet chains that approached couldn''t even see Thanos at all, and were directly blocked by Thanos'' dancing double-edged swords.


    At this moment, a muffled sound rang out.


    However, the strong impact force spread out under the collision.


    Some nearby pioneer guards could not help but stop when they felt such terrifying power, as if they were down.


    Bang bang bang!


    Their bodies made a muffled sound, a powerful impact.


    Then there were wounds on the extremely hard bodies of these pioneer guards, and they were torn open directly.


    It was as if a powerful force was tearing them from the inside.


    This scene made some nearby Earth mages and Asgard warriors dumbfounded.


    They had also fought against these vanguard guards at this time.


    For Asgard''s army, Earth''s Wakanda''s army, and Kama Taj''s mages, these vanguards are not so formidable opponents.


    However, they are biochemical weapons after all, and they may not be considered formidable opponents, but they are definitely not weak opponents.


    In addition, these pioneers are not afraid of death, even for him to deal with it, it is not easy.


    At least it takes a lot of energy and effort.


    However, compared to Wang Yang, he didn''t take any action, and the aftermath of the battle with others had already killed the Pioneer Guard.


    It was really shocking to death.


    They have long known that the gap with Wang Yang is not small, but they did not expect that there would be such a gap.


    This is too perverted.


    Not to mention the terrifying Master Kama Taj, who has long been used to Wang Yang, even the members of the Avengers were extremely shocked.


    The Black Panther, Spider-Man and others, who were not familiar with Wang Yang, were all shocked and stunned.


    Nearly got knocked down by Vanguard.


    But fortunately, the reflexes of the two are not comparable to ordinary superheroes, so they reacted quickly.


    Naturally, Wang Yang did not expect that his fight with Thanos would cause such a big disturbance.


    At this moment, he rushed forward quickly.


    Fight with the tyrant.


    Although Thanos relies on his physique and strength, he can even fight the Hulk.


    However, with such an intensive attack, even Thanos couldn''t resist.


    "Ding, physical talent fragments detected, are they fused?"


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Wang Yang''s ear.


    "Fusion!"


    Thanos'' physical strength should not be underestimated, and unlike Hulk''s anger, this is the power of Thanos, and Thanos can control it freely.


    With the fusion, Wang Yang''s comprehension of physical skills and his muscle response increased several times.


    At the same time, even the scarlet chain seems to have found the influence, and the speed has become several times faster.


    Originally, Thanos could resist Wang Yang''s attack, but as Wang Yang''s attack accelerated, Thanos'' complexion changed a bit.


    The double-edged sword in his hand danced like an airtight wall.


    This storm-like attack was blocked from the outside.


    But even so, Thanos can still feel the pressure. If it continues, his defeat is only a matter of time.


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang in front of him, the glove on his left hand radiated light, and a lot of strange light spread.


    The scarlet chains that attacked suddenly turned into bubbles at this moment, and the bubbles floated and spread, looking extremely beautiful.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a step back, the scarlet chains in his hand all turned into bubbles at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang already understood what this was.


    This is clearly the ether particle of the dark elf Malekith.


    This is a powerful energy.


    Also the power of the Reality Gem.


    Even reality can change.


    With the disappearance of the scarlet chain in Wang Yang''s hand, Thanos had a chance to breathe at this time.


    In his hand, the double-edged sword went straight to Wang Yang and slashed away.


    At this time, the weapon in Wang Yang''s hand disappeared, and the magic was useless. This time was obviously the best chance for him to attack.


    Wang Yang was still a little shocked by the powerful reality gem at this time. When Thanos slashed with a knife, he didn''t react for a while.


    However, when the long knife approached, Wang Yang took a step back, and with a flick of his palm, a shield was blocked in front of him.


    A loud bang!


    The Ring of Raggador, with its powerful defense, was directly collapsed, and Wang Yang couldn''t help staggering back.


    "Haha, it''s my turn!"


    After breaking Wang Yang''s magic shield, Thanos'' expression couldn''t help but get excited, and he had been pressed and beaten by Wang Yang just now.


    Now finally have a chance to breathe.


    And even Wang Yang''s magic shield resisted, giving him a chance to pursue the victory.


    Bang bang bang!


    Powerful attacks keep coming.


    Just when the double-edged sword fell and was about to cut Wang Yang in half, Wang Yang had stabilized.


    Thanos shot too fast just now, making Wang Yang reluctantly resist, which made the Ring of Raggador unstoppable.


    But now as he recovers, even seeing such a terrifying slash fall.


    The expression on Wang Yang''s face did not change much.


    He raised his hands, as if trying to resist the long knife.


    However, the long knife fell from between his hands and went straight to Wang Yang''s face.


    "Boy, your magic can''t be resisted!"


    The tyrant''s face showed a ruthless look, and he was about to hack Wang Yang to death.


    Suddenly, when the long knife approached Wang Yangmian''s door, it stopped, and could not even drop an inch.


    It was as if a pair of invisible hands had grabbed his knife.


    "what happened!"


    Thanos is a bit incredible. To know his strength, coupled with the power of a double-edged sword, even a mountain can''t resist it at all.


    But then when Thanos took a closer look, he found that there were countless magical threads entangled on his blade, and these threads extended from Wang Yang''s hands on both sides.


    No wonder Wang Yang''s hand didn''t block his blade just now. It wasn''t that it couldn''t be stopped, but there was a way to resist it.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    As Wang Yang pulled his hands to the sides, the double-edged sword tensed sharply, and then made a clicking sound.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, the double-edged sword was actually twisted and deformed.


    Thanos'' complexion changed greatly, and he pulled it back with force, but Wang Yang did not stop it, and let the opponent pull the double-edged sword back.


    Beidi Pavilion


    Thanos looked at the double-edged sword in his hand again, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    I saw that there were countless fine cracks on his long knife, and the whole thing was twisted.


    Even the blade has been curled up.


    "how can that be!"


    Thanos shouted in disbelief that his long sword might not be a treasure of the universe, but it was already a very powerful weapon.


    It can be said to be forged from the most powerful metal of the Eternals.


    Legend has it that this was given to the Eternal Race by the Celestial Race, which could resist the power of the stars.


    However, what I didn''t expect now is that Wang Yang just used magic to twist and deform the hardest metal, and even the sharp blade was curled.


    Is this what people on earth can do?


    Even after so many years in the universe, Thanos has never seen such a terrifying person.


    But even so, the will of the tyrant is still very firm.


    Otherwise, UU reading www.uukanshu. When he was exiled by the Eternals, he gave up long ago.


    Now that he is strong enough, naturally he will not retreat easily, and the long knife in his hand also slashes directly.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and shook, and the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in his hand.


    It directly resisted the double-edged sword in Thanos'' hands.


    Bang bang bang!


    A powerful force erupted when the two collided.


    At the same time, the shock of terror spread.


    As the two kept moving, the shock force spread.


    Fortunately, most of them are the subordinates of the tyrant, so the battle between the two, the subordinates of the tyrant can be regarded as a disaster for Chiyu.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already dead.


    Even if it encounters the army on the side of the earth, with Wang Yang''s strength, it can still divide some strength to protect it.


    As for Thanos, he wasn''t in the mood at all.


    He only cares about himself.


    In the blink of an eye, the corpse of Thanos'' vanguard, the Zitaris, died.


    The army on the Avengers side didn''t have many casualties.


    However, the Avengers watched the battle between Thanos and Wang Yang, and there were corpses everywhere.


    This makes them have doubts about life.


    what is happening?


    Although they are here to help deal with Thanos, but in the current situation, it seems that they are not needed at all!


    Several members of the Avengers couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    They are considered powerful on earth, and they think they can help in this kind of war, but now they are confused, it seems that they no longer have to do it.


    If you continue to fight, Thanos'' men will be gone. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 176： Time reversed, dead come back to life

    In fact, after fighting until now, Thanos has now somewhat understood that Wang Yang seems to be using his hand to deal with his army.


    Otherwise, with the number of his army, there is really not necessarily someone who can deal with it so easily.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s bland appearance now, Thanos'' face is also a bit difficult to look at.


    "You are borrowing my hand against my people!"


    After Thanos fought Wang Yang''s reckless blow, a powerful force of shock spread out.


    In an instant, another group of his subordinates was directly unable to resist, and the flesh and blood collapsed.


    "It turns out that you haven''t discovered it yet, I thought you had already seen it!"


    Wang Yang looked at Thanos in surprise.


    That''s right, he is indeed using the power of Thanos.


    He can naturally deal with these tyrants'' troops by himself, but after all, there are too many, and there is also a tyrant who is staring at him.


    If you can use the power of Thanos to deal with these army people, it is the best way.


    Thanos is powerful, and under the collision of powerful forces, the burst of impact is not something that ordinary people can resist, even those biochemical machines that have been transformed.


    "What an arrogant boy!"


    Thanos looked angry, but he wasn''t angry at the soldiers he had died.


    Instead, he was actually making fun of himself for the other party.


    The infinity glove on the left hand radiated a bright light.


    The double-edged sword in his hand also radiated light at this time, and then he lifted the double-edged sword in his hand and slashed directly at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang responded very quickly, and without any hesitation, he had already used the powerful Weishan Emperor Sacred Sword to block him in front of him.


    boom!


    A terrifying roar exploded.


    Originally, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan was powerful, with the power of the infinite gems, and now Thanos also exerted the power of the infinite gems at this time.


    At this moment, the power of the Infinity Stones collided, and a dazzling light erupted.


    Bang.


    A powerful light of energy spread as the two touched.


    Even Thanos and Wang Yang flew upside down under this powerful force.


    Wang Yang fluttered and retreated. With the power of the powerful silver-white cloak, even if he endured the powerful force, it still did not make him too embarrassed.


    However, just as Wang Yang fell, suddenly Wang Yang felt a sudden chill on his back, and the hairs on his body stood up at this moment.


    Then, the silver-white cloak on the back radiated the rays of countless magic runes, and a magic shield condensed on his back in an instant.


    Bang!


    A powerful force attacked his back, but was blocked by the magic shield.


    It is no surprise that such a powerful magical treasure can be actively defended.


    Wang Yang took advantage of this power to take a few steps forward, then turned around abruptly, and then saw the attacker who was attacking him, which was a pioneer guard.


    Wang Yang held his left hand for a while, and a chain of Emperor Weishan swept away, wrapping directly around the neck of the pioneer guard. As soon as it was torn off, the head of the pioneer guard fell off.


    At this moment, a more powerful force came from behind Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was already mentally prepared at this time. With the twist of the cloak, Wang Yang turned around fiercely, and fiercely resisted the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Bang!


    Under a powerful force, Wang Yang took a step back.


    Only then did Wang Yang see clearly that this person was none other than Thanos.


    The infinity glove in his hand radiated a bright light.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified Thanos would actually attack!"


    Wang Yang was not allowed to laugh sarcastically.


    Obviously, the reason why the Vanguard Guard suddenly appeared to attack him just now was probably also because of Thanos.


    With the power of the Vanguard Guard, Thanos also got a chance to attack.


    But unfortunately, the cloak on Wang Yang''s body reacted too quickly, so Thanos didn''t succeed.


    And Thanos just collided with the power of the infinite gem, and then completely disappeared.


    After all, the tyrant who owns the soul gem, the material body that can be changed at will at this time can also become a soul.


    He had completely turned into a soul just now, and then approached.


    Fortunately, with the strength of Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s reaction and perception of danger may not be as good as Spider-Man''s shock, but it is not too bad.


    Now that Thanos has appeared, Wang Yang will naturally not give the opponent another chance to deal with him.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand also emitted a dazzling purple light.


    The purple light is extremely bright.


    The powerful wave chopped down.


    Thanos quickly raised the double-edged sword in his hand to directly resist.


    Although he has already endured the power of Wang Yang''s long sword.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s power would be so powerful.


    Thanos couldn''t help but retreat for a while.


    At this moment, the air seemed to be crushed by suppression.


    Countless purple rays of light slashed towards Thanos.


    Wei Shandi''s sacred sword is not like a scarlet chain, it can''t resist the power of the Infinity Stone at all.


    Wei Shandi''s sacred sword can be regarded as one of Wang Yang''s most powerful magics, and more importantly, it contains the power of the Infinity Stones.


    Thanos couldn''t resist for a while, and there were some wounds on his body.


    Purple blood flowed from Thanos'' wound, and the armor on his body was shattered, and many fell off.


    At this time, the tyrant resisted Wang Yang''s attack in front of him.


    Then he took a few steps back and took a deep breath.


    "What a powerful force, are you still human?"


    Thanos said in disbelief.


    He has seen many human beings, but none of them can be as powerful as Wang Yang, not only can he have such a powerful force, but he is a little bit incapable of fighting back.


    This is almost never the case.


    Thanos is very embarrassed, and it seems that he will be killed by Wang Yang soon.


    The Avengers couldn''t help but look happy when they saw this scene. After Wang Yang killed Thanos, the war was over.


    At this moment, a cosmic cube appeared in the hands of Thanos.


    Wang Yang felt a terrifying feeling when he saw this Cosmic Cube.


    It can make him feel such a terrifying feeling, which shows how terrifying this thing is.


    He has already encountered a lot of battles, and there are many things that can threaten his life.


    But there was nothing that could make him feel that way.


    Then, information about this universe cube appeared in Wang Yang''s heart.


    Anyone who has watched Marvel might think of the Space Gem, but in fact the Universe Cube has nothing to do with the Infinity Stones.


    It is said that the Cosmic Cube is not inferior to the Infinity Stones gloves, and can even change the desire in the heart and make the reality change.


    In the comics, in the secret empire, the Red Skull obtained the Cosmic Cube, and he borrowed the Cosmic Cube to tamper with history.


    And this is probably the universe cube.


    When Wang Yang thought so.


    He already felt time stand still.


    The figure of Thanos suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    "You are very powerful, but unfortunately you are too early. If you are stronger, I am afraid that I will not be able to control you so easily!"


    Thanos said slowly, the double-edged sword in his hand pierced directly into Wang Yang''s body.


    Pfft!


    A large amount of blood poured out from Wang Yang''s body.


    "I will use the gems on your body well!"


    Thanos said slowly.


    "impossible!"


    When several members of the Avengers saw this scene, they couldn''t help being shocked, some couldn''t believe it, and they didn''t even know what happened.


    It was clear that Wang Yang was also pressing Thanos to fight just now, but in the blink of an eye, Wang Yang couldn''t resist, and was stabbed by Thanos.


    "This is impossible!"


    "How can it be!"


    Did Wang Yang die like this?


    They couldn''t believe it, they wanted to rush frantically to save Wang Yang.


    Just when he ran over, he was stopped by those vanguard guards.


    Bang!


    And they watched Wang Yang fall down, and the breath seemed to disappear.


    Thanos began to look for gems on Wang Yang.


    Three gems.


    However, he believes that as long as there are these three, the remaining one will be extremely easy.


    "The universe will finally be redeemed!"


    Thanos clenched his fists and put the three gems into the Infinity Gloves. A powerful incomparable force blessed Thanos.


    Thanos felt his mighty power.


    Just as he was about to go to Earth, suddenly everything was reversed.


    Thanos watched the gems on his Infinity Gloves disappear, the blood on the sword in his hand had disappeared, and quickly backed up Wang Yang also stood up from the ground.


    Everything seemed to return to the scene where the two faced off just now.


    "What''s going on? How is it possible!"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang, who had been stabbed by himself, in disbelief.


    It seems that everything is back to just now.


    Thanos'' face quickly changed from unbelievable to incomparably ugly.


    It''s as if eating a fly is ugly.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang who was unscathed.


    "what happened?"


    Wang Yang glanced at the light on his left hand. If it was a mage, he would definitely be able to feel that it was power, the power of time.


    Just now, everything around Wang Yang and Thanos was reversed.


    "die?"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to relax in the face of such a cunning and cunning guy as Thanos.


    The strength of Thanos may not be too strong, but after all, the other party has been in the universe for so many years.


    However, under his attack, there was no way to fight back.


    So he has long been ready to perform a time and space reversal at any time.


    Sure enough, Thanos still has a powerful force in his hands, enough to deal with him.


    Let him not have a chance to react for a moment.


    If he hadn''t already been ready to go back in time, I''m afraid he might really die at the hands of Thanos.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of method to actually kill you. I really despised you!"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang with an extremely gloomy and ugly expression.


    "You should have some other means!"


    Wang Yang looked at Thanos and said slowly.


    ¡­¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 177： Thanos: Im so strong, thats all you say

    Thanos looked at the Cosmic Cube in his hand.


    This is the Cosmic Cube, which can be said to be the most powerful treasure in the universe. Even the Infinity Gloves gathered by the powerful Infinity Gems cannot be compared.


    Unfortunately, this cosmic cube is not a complete thing.


    The one in his hand was also reluctantly restored with his powerful technology.


    The last time Ebony Maw used the power of the Infinity Stones, which was researched from the Cosmic Cube. Otherwise, how could the fake Infinity Stones exert such a powerful force.


    In addition, he also obtained a fragment from the collector last time.


    Finally, in addition to research, some power can be used.


    After all, after knowing Wang Yang''s strength long ago.


    He originally planned to use this treasure to kill Wang Yang, but unfortunately he failed.


    Bang!


    The Cosmic Cube shattered directly in the hands of Thanos, and then turned into a powerful force and merged into Thanos'' body.


    The injury on Thanos also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment.


    Even the armor seems to have been restored.


    At this time, the breath on his body has also greatly improved, and Wang Yang quietly watched Thanos.


    The tyrant is not a tyrant.


    After living for countless years, it is obvious that he has collected a lot of good things.


    However, it is clear that Thanos cannot be allowed to continue.


    The purple long sword in Wang Yang''s hand went straight to Thanos and stabbed it.


    Even above the void, a crack appeared at this time.


    It seems impossible to resist the power of Wang Yang''s sword.


    With the changes at this time, Thanos'' face was not afraid at all, and he let the long sword in Wang Yang''s hand fall on him, making a muffled sound.


    Bang.


    The long sword fell on him, as if it had fallen on fine iron.


    "Do you really think you can still hurt me under the influence of the Universe Cube?"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang, and said in a very calm voice.


    Wang Yang took a step back, a dignified expression on his face.


    He was able to suppress the opponent just now, but now as Thanos absorbs the fragments of the Cosmic Cube, Thanos'' power has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Even flesh and blood seem to have become invulnerable.


    Wang Yang took a few steps back and looked at Thanos.


    And Thanos watched Wang Yang''s retreating footsteps, clenched the double-edged swords in both hands and charged directly towards Wang Yang.


    The double-edged sword in his hand danced, causing a sharp cyclone to spread out.


    "Go ahead and give me the Infinity Gems on your body, I may let you go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Thanos said coldly while attacking.


    At this time, Wang Yang kept dodging and resisting, but he also seemed to be retreating.


    Thanos not only has powerful power, but also the power of several infinite gems, which is not something ordinary people can resist.


    Wang Yang wanted to regain the initiative, but he still couldn''t stop it.


    The weapon in his hand can''t parry the tyrant.


    "It''s useless, you have no idea how powerful the Universe Cube is!"


    Thanos said coldly that the Cosmic Cube originally represented a universe.


    Possess great power.


    Bang!


    Wang Yang took a step back, and the powerful magic slapped away towards the ground. The powerful magic power spread, and countless scarlet chains swept out from the ground, heading straight for Thanos.


    Boom!


    In the roar, countless scarlet chains wrapped around Thanos with terrifying power.


    Just when he was approaching, Thanos easily blocked these scarlet chains that were constantly sweeping with his double-edged sword.


    If he did not absorb the Cosmic Cube, these attacks might also pose a formidable threat to him.


    But now, he only feels that he has endless power, Wang Yang''s power can''t get close to him at all, how can he deal with him?


    Stab, stab!


    Even his double-edged sword had begun to tear through the swept scarlet chains.


    Just when Thanos was about to say something, he suddenly saw lightning bolts appearing on Wang Yang''s hand.


    "The Thunder of Bossat!"


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning danced on the ground and went straight to Thanos to fall.


    Originally Thanos didn''t feel anything, but after feeling this powerful breath, Thanos also felt a little bad feeling.


    But haven''t had time to act yet.


    The Thunder of Bossat had already fallen.


    Although Thanos reluctantly took a step back.


    The power of Bossat''s Thunder did not completely fall, but he also felt a terrifying power sweeping over him.


    boom!


    Thanos flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Within a radius of 100 meters, thousands of pioneer guards and Qitarui people directly turned into countless dust and scattered under the thunder and lightning of this explosion.


    But seeing Thanos just fell to the ground, he reacted quickly, even Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile a little bitterly.


    Of course, Wang Yang also understands that Marvel''s world has a lot of unreasonable things.


    For example, the universe cube in the hands of Thanos is an extremely powerful artifact.


    Under the blessing of this artifact, a Bossat''s thunder that almost shook the entire planet just made Thanos fly out and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    And even if he was lying on his stomach, Wang Yang could see that the wound on Thanos was recovering quickly.


    "It''s not easy to deal with!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Several avengers nearby heard Wang Yang''s words and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t kill Thanos right away, the one move that Wang Yang performed almost caused the planet to decompose. Even if the planet was not decomposed, it shook the entire planet. Needless to say, how terrible it was.


    Now Wang Yang still thinks Thanos is not easy to deal with?


    Although Thanos was not killed immediately, it was considered to be pressed and beaten.


    If there is this trick to deal with them, I am afraid they will be unable to resist.


    The members of the Avengers are considered superheroes anyway, but when facing Wang Yang, they always have the illusion that they are just slightly stronger ordinary people.


    This Wang Yang is a superhero, making them somewhat irresistible.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what the members of the Avengers were thinking.


    His eyes looked at Thanos. Bossart''s thunder was so powerful that it couldn''t cause much damage, which made Wang Yang a little disappointed.


    And in just a short period of time, the injuries on Thanos had already begun to recover.


    Not only that, the Infinity Glove on the left hand also radiates light, obviously to strengthen Thanos'' power.


    Make Thanos more powerful.


    Even Wang Yang was a little shocked by this power. Although Thanos would do anything to achieve his goals, he was so cruel to himself, so desperate to use the power of the Infinity Stones, wouldn''t he be afraid of paying the price?


    At this time, the power of Thanos continued to grow stronger.


    The voice of Thanos also sounded at this time.


    "No one can stop me, stop me from balancing the universe!"


    "My power is endless now. Since you don''t give me infinite gems, then today is your death!"


    Thanos stood up slowly, and his eyes were fixed on him at this moment.


    The power of the Infinity Stones radiated from his body.


    Above the sky, it had always been dark, and it seemed to be blown away at this moment.


    Everyone present felt a burst of pressure rushing towards them.


    The power on Thanos keeps growing stronger and stronger, exuding more and more powerful fluctuations.


    At this moment, he seems to be incarnated as a god, and can create all things.


    The aura emanating from his body was even more powerful, creating a terrifying oppressive force.


    The faces of countless people couldn''t help gloomy, and even Asgard''s army was not much better at this time.


    Not to mention the earthlings, Kama Taj''s mages, predators and others.


    The only person present who was not affected was probably Wang Yanglai.


    At this moment he looked up at Thanos.


    "It really became extremely powerful!"


    Wang Yang was a little emotional.


    "Ding, the more you activate, the stronger your talent!"


    Wang Yang can feel that the magic talent in his body is stronger.


    Obviously, the system also sensed the power of Thanos at this moment.


    hum!


    With a humming sound, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan that condensed in his right hand exuded a terrifying power.


    It seems to be quite eager to fight against the strong.


    boom!


    At this moment, Thanos rushed over directly, and the double-edged sword in his hand slashed directly.


    A roar was blocked by Wang Yang''s sword.


    At this moment, Wang Yang resisted Thanos'' blow.


    And at such a close distance Wang Yang also saw that the long knife in Thanos'' hand was already a little distorted, but now it has recovered.


    Thanos was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Wang Yang could actually block his attack, which made him quite unbelievable.


    It was obvious that Wang Yang couldn''t stop him just now, but now he can stop him again.


    Has anything changed with him?


    But obviously not.


    Thanos took a step back, but his face was still confident. With the blessing of the Cosmic Cube and the Infinity Stones, his power had grown to an incredible level.


    "Mage, I have to admit that you are powerful, but you will never understand the power of the universe cube!"


    "You can''t really use the infinite gems, and only my body can fully use the power of the infinite gems!"


    Thanos raised his left hand, took it back, and punched it out!


    A terrifying energy swept out and went straight to Wang Yang.


    Feeling this power, Wang Yang didn''t change much, just raised his sword and then slashed out.


    Stab it!


    In an instant, this terrifying energy was directly slashed away.


    The terrifying force exploded on both sides, and two huge deep pits were smashed into the ground, but fortunately there were no people nearby, so no one was affected.


    "Yes, the infinite gem power you used is indeed stronger than mine, but that''s all!"


    Wang Yang nodded, but his expression was rather dull.


    However, people nearby who saw this scene couldn''t help but look complicated and feel depressed.


    Such a powerful force just now, in Wang Yang''s view, is nothing more than that? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 178： Ruin the planet for me

    With Thor getting the Storm Axe, he may be the most powerful being among the members of the Avengers.


    At this time, Thor can offset the power of Thanos Infinite Gloves and directly hit Thanos. If he hadn''t hit Thanos'' head, maybe the snap of his fingers would not have appeared.


    On the contrary, in the powerful wave that Thanos had just displayed, even Thor felt a terrifying wave.


    It made his hair stand up.


    It feels like death is near.


    However, even so, such a terrifying blow from Thanos seemed nothing in front of Wang Yang.


    He easily dispelled such a terrifying blow. Although he already knew that Wang Yang was powerful, he never thought that it would be so powerful.


    Such a terrifying blow can easily kill him, but it is easily blocked by Wang Yang, does that mean that if the other party wants to kill him, it can be done easily?


    This shocked Thor a little.


    After all, after losing the Thor''s Hammer, he obtained such a terrifying divine weapon. Although he was not as good as his father, he was still a powerful god.


    However, in front of Wang Yang, he still seemed so vulnerable.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what Thor was thinking at this time, but in the face of Thanos with the Cosmic Cube, even he couldn''t relax his vigilance.


    "But you are so arrogant to resist my casual blow!"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang and said slowly: "But as a human being, you are already strong enough, which makes me a little incredible!"


    "I admit that your strength is considered a top-notch existence in the universe!"


    "Why on a remote planet like Earth, you should have a wider stage!"


    "Join us, trust me, you can play a more powerful role, and even change the course of the entire universe!"


    After fighting for so long, Thanos had to admit that even if he condensed the power of the Cosmos Cube, it was impossible to kill Wang Yang easily.


    He hoped to win over Wang Yang, and in his opinion, anyone''s life was nothing compared to his great goal.


    All sacrifices are worth it.


    So even if Wang Yang killed his five obsidian generals, even if Wang Yang defeated him, Thanos wouldn''t care.


    If Wang Yang can help him, he can easily reverse the universe.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Thanos'' words.


    "You don''t know how many powerful people there are in this universe!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, Thanos was too naive.


    There are too many powerhouses in this universe, and he doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Such as the powerful five gods.


    These beings generally do not participate in the affairs of the universe.


    But there are also terrible existences such as the powerful Avengers, Setorac and so on.


    Any one of them will wave their hands to destroy the existence of the universe.


    So in this world, but be careful.


    Best not to get too out of it.


    If you start a little bit, you may bring yourself a terrifying crisis.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand radiated even more dazzling light, and a terrifying power emanated from the long sword in his hand.


    Having been paying attention to this scene, Tony Stark couldn''t help but look complicated.


    When he knew that he was going to face Thanos, he had already strengthened his armor, and even turned into a nano armor.


    He thought that his strength had finally approached Wang Yang, but now that he saw Wang Yang, he realized that he was still too weak.


    At this time, the values ??detected in his helmet were almost all red, which was beyond his imagination.


    If he fights the tyrant, it is estimated that he will also be hanged and beaten.


    You must know that he has fully upgraded his system for this battle.


    More power could be detected, but only now he realized that the power he could detect was still a little too weak.


    Even his detectors have reached the extreme.


    It is reasonable to say that it is much easier to improve the power of the battle armor than the powerhouse.


    Most of the improvement of the armor is only to improve the system, in terms of technology.


    However, the promotion of the strong is much more difficult to improve in an all-round way.


    So after seeing Wang Yang, he has been improving. It stands to reason that he should be much faster than Wang Yang, but when he saw Wang Yang, he realized that the other person''s promotion is as easy as eating and drinking.


    If Wang Yang was given some more time, he probably didn''t know how powerful it would be.


    Of course, although Tony Stark is depressed that he is not as good as Wang Yang, but fortunately the other party is from his side, otherwise, I am afraid they will all be wiped out.


    Even more depressing is the tyrant.


    Not only was he unable to suppress Wang Yang, but Wang Yang was still unwilling to join him. If this continued, I am afraid that his dream would not come true.


    "Superstar, saturate the ground!"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang and said with gritted teeth.


    This battle is really depressing. In the past, when he invaded other civilizations, it was a situation of crushing, but now the earthlings have made him so depressed.


    So he can only use the last move at this time.


    Directly contact the superstar who is still commanding in the fleet and let her attack.


    "Lord Thanos, you are still down there!"


    When the superstar heard this order, he couldn''t help but stunned, and then said with some worry.


    Supergiant will be different from several other Obsidians.


    Superstars are not good at fighting, so they are commanding in the fleet at the moment.


    This huge spaceship that can enter the Titan star can be said to have powerful firepower.


    If a destruction attack is carried out, then the entire planet will have the possibility of falling apart.


    "Do as I say!"


    After feeling the power of Wang Yang, even Thanos felt a terrifying crisis at this time.


    To carry out such a powerful attack, even if the final victory cannot be achieved.


    Thanos also believes that the Earthlings can be severely injured, and can even contain Wang Yang and create an attack on him.


    After hearing the order of Thanos, the superstar no longer delayed, and directly turned on the weapon of destruction.


    At this time, the spaceship above the sky radiated a powerful light.


    Countless cannons began to accumulate powerful power.


    The next moment, one after another of lasers shot down from the cannon.


    Directly regardless of the enemy or the enemy, the destruction of the Titan star was carried out.


    There was a huge explosion on Titan.


    "Retreat, gather!"


    At this time, Mo Du shouted loudly. Under such a devastating attack, only they, the mages, can carry out range defense. If they are separated too far, only destruction will wait for them in the end.


    The army of the Panthers, the Marauders, and the Asgardian army quickly gathered and gathered towards the mages of Kama Taj.


    This has long been practiced on Earth.


    After all, Thanos'' strength and technological weapons, they may not be afraid on the ground, but once they use a weapon like the Star Destroyer Cannon, it will be a disaster for them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Thanos was on Titan, he would also use such a terrifying weapon, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of Thanos at all.


    And this time the devastating blow was so fast that many armies and mages did not converge with the large army.


    However, some mages in twos and threes also condensed huge magic shields and resisted them in the sky.


    Countless terrifying roars sounded around, and countless Vanguard Guards and Thanos army turned into fly ash under this terrifying attack.


    Boom!


    A roar of terror resounded from the huge magical shield above their heads.


    Countless magic shields collapsed, and some mages were seriously injured because of the collapse of the magic shields, but other mages resisted.


    But even so, under the powerful cannon, the magic shield is constantly collapsing.


    This is true even when there is a large army, not to mention the mages and troops who are together in twos and threes.


    When the large army saw this scene, they could only watch these companions being swallowed up by terrorist attacks.


    And it''s not just these people, even the large army can''t resist under such an attack, and the magic shield is constantly collapsing.


    The laser is breaking through the magic shield and going straight to the large army below.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the sky, the powerful magic runes condensed, and then turned into a huge shield.


    Covers all surrounding troops.


    Three pairs of wings appeared on this shield, as well as three pairs of black wings.


    It was the Shield of Seraphim.


    Boom boom boom!


    With the condensed shield of Seraphim, the powerful attack broke through the magic shield and bombarded down.


    Crimson flames swept in all directions.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the attack just now, if they were outside just now.


    I''m afraid they are all dead.


    Numerous mages, the Wakanda army, the Asgardian army, the looters, and the members of the Avengers all looked at the figure in the sky, the white cloak fluttered, and the powerful magic condensed.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was like a god, guarding their lives.


    As the attack dissipated, the surrounding ground shattered and became uneven, and countless vanguard guards were killed or injured.


    Thanos, who was watching this scene from a distance, had an extremely difficult look on his face.


    He didn''t care about the death and injury of his own people, but none of Wang Yang''s people were taken away, which still made him very angry.


    This fleet attack, not only killed his own people, but was unable to break through Wang Yang''s magic.


    Simply depressing.


    You must know that his fleet is the top product of the interstellar space. This powerful technological creation has unparalleled power.


    It is not a problem to destroy a planet with a large number of laser cannons.


    Even this planet has been shattered into countless pieces, but it was unable to kill Wang Yang.


    Even Wang Yang''s people couldn''t kill a few.


    "Destroy the planet for me!"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang and the Earth Alliance who were intact at this time, and roared in anger.


    Earth people always need a planet, what if the planet is gone?


    This group of earthlings will all die here.


    "Lord Thanos..."


    The superstar wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Thanos!


    "Do as I say!"


    "Yes!"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 179： you destroyed 1 part of the universe

    With the powerful attack of the Thanos spaceship, the earth was devastated.


    The earth cracked, and countless cracks spread, as if it were about to collapse.


    Wang Yang knew why Thanos was invincible in the universe.


    It is estimated that this terrifying attack was also carried out on the original Titan.


    Otherwise, the Eternals on Titan would not be so easily exterminated.


    After all, the Eternals are a very developed civilization.


    Their technology far exceeds the technological level of the earth, their technology far exceeds the technological level of the earth, and now all the Titans are ruins.


    It can be seen what Thanos did to Titan at the beginning.


    Wang Yang put away the magic and fell down.


    " Thanos, do you still want to destroy this planet? You really let me down!"


    Wang Yang said with some disappointment.


    When Thanos lost to Wanda, he used this powerful force.


    Now, when he knew that he was no match for him, he also used this powerful power.


    It can be said that the tyrant is really a person who will do anything to achieve his goals.


    Any human morality can''t be seen in Thanos at all.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s words, Thanos dismissed it. At this time, the spaceship was gathering strength. As long as the core of the planet was smashed, the planet would collapse completely.


    "You are a strong person, I am afraid that even in the universe, it is difficult to see a terrible strong person like you!"


    "It''s just a pity that you have an Achilles heel!"


    "You are the same as the other heroes, you care too much about these weak people!"


    "One day, you will die for helping these weak people!"


    Thanos said slowly, he wanted to see what Wang Yang would do after the collapse of this star!


    "Oh, finally stop covering up and say that the death of these people is necessary?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile.


    "Shoot me and destroy the planet!"


    Thanos laughed: "I want to see if you watch them die here, or choose to die here with them!"


    Thanos sneered, he didn''t believe that Wang Yang could save so many people, even if Wang Yang was powerful.


    And he can survive in such a place.


    hum!


    With the dazzling light of the star destroyer on the spaceship, the terrifying power condensed.


    At this moment, everyone looked up at the spaceship in the sky, and a force that destroyed everything condensed in the star destroyer cannon in the sky.


    "No, open the portal, let''s get out of here!"


    Modu felt such power and immediately shouted.


    It''s just that it''s not difficult for them to open the portal, but even if they do, they probably won''t be able to escape a few people.


    The energy of the Star Destroyer Cannon is condensed too fast.


    "None of them can escape, how many can you save?"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand emitted a dazzling purple light.


    Then he raised his hand and waved, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan shot towards the spaceship above the sky.


    This sword shone with purple light, but after all, it was too far away, and soon it only turned into a little purple light, which was incomparable to the huge spaceship.


    Like the bright moon and the firefly.


    "Do you think your mere magic can destroy my spaceship? You think you can stop the star destroyer of the spaceship?"


    When Thanos saw this scene, a sneer appeared on his face, mocking Wang Yang''s insignificance.


    "You are so naive, my spaceship is the most advanced technology in the universe!"


    The tyrant''s face was full of pride.


    This spaceship contains a lot of treasures that he has robbed in the universe for so many years.


    Not only is it powerful, but its defense is also top-notch, and there is a powerful energy shield on it, which cannot be easily broken by ordinary attacks.


    Even if the planet collapses, it can be safe and sound.


    Even the most powerful weapons of the Kree can be resisted by a powerful shield.


    And even if the energy shield doesn''t work, his hull is made of the hardest metal in the universe.


    Impossible to break through.


    And even if it is a breakthrough, how big can Wang Yang''s attack range be?


    And his spaceship is dozens of kilometers long.


    It was as if a huge mountain was flying above the sky.


    Maybe Wang Yang''s magic is really powerful, but if he wants to destroy his spaceship, he can''t do it at all.


    "How do you know if you don''t try!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile, his confidence in his magic was like Thanos'' confidence in his own technological crystallization.


    "Ridiculous, is this a human?"


    When Thanos heard Wang Yang''s words, Thanos was a little disdainful, as if all human beings on earth were so weak.


    Even if you know you can''t do it, you still want to do it.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the sky made a muffled sound, and a huge energy shield appeared around the huge spaceship.


    After a flash, the spaceship''s energy shield disappeared.


    It was as if the energy shield only blocked Wang Yang''s magic for a while.


    "Have you seen it? Wang Yang, you can look back at your friends. The next moment, these friends of yours will become space corpses, and you may be powerful, but you can only watch them die!"


    Thanos shook his head slowly, his voice cold.


    But what Thanos didn''t notice was the light condensed by the Star Destroyer Cannon, which began to fade away.


    "You should look at your ship, you are too confident in your ship!"


    Wang Yang said suddenly.


    Thanos frowned, naturally disbelieving, but he didn''t know why he felt a little uneasy.


    boom!


    A roar came from above.


    The tyrant looked back fiercely.


    Just saw in the sky, his spaceship collapsed from the inside, because the destruction explosion was too powerful.


    It even caused a huge black hole to appear in the middle, and before the flames were scattered, it began to be swallowed up by the surroundings.


    "boom!"


    The power of destruction spreads out.


    To be swallowed up in an instant, it only happened in an instant.


    The clouds, the spaceship, all disappeared, and there was only a black hole left, as if a space collapse had formed.


    Devour everything around you.


    Creepy.


    When Thanos saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little shocked and horrified.


    Obviously Wang Yang just threw out a sword, obviously this sword was blocked...


    However, now that he recalled it, it seemed that it was not the sword that was blocked, but the sword that broke through the energy shield of the spaceship at an extremely fast speed, and pierced into the spaceship in an instant.


    Then destroy the power within it, and with the superposition of the collapse, the space collapses.


    It can be seen how powerful the explosion is.


    At this time, the mages who were opening the portal could not help but stop their movements.


    Some shocked to see this scene.


    They all thought just now that they might all die this time, but what they didn''t expect was that Wang Yang actually destroyed the spaceship directly with a magic trick.


    And also produced such a terrifying destructive force.


    Not even the explosive power was generated, it was all swallowed up by this power.


    Although they already knew that Wang Yang was terrifying and powerful, they never thought that it would be so terrifying.


    "How could you have such a terrifying power, impossible!"


    Thanos couldn''t help but said, he obviously couldn''t believe that an earthling could use such terrifying power.


    "You destroyed part of the physical universe!"


    Thanos has been in the universe for so many years, and naturally knows more things than the average person.


    Wang Yang''s attack just now obviously destroyed part of the universe''s materials, which is equivalent to making part of the universe disappear.


    This kind of powerful magic should not appear in this universe at all.


    Such a terrifying power will make the balance of the universe disappear.


    Once discovered, those terrorist organizations will not let him go.


    For example, the **** group, the life court.


    In any case, Thanos was really shocked by Wang Yang''s magic and also by Wang Yang''s courage.


    I don''t know how many terrifying existences exist. Even with such terrifying power, I dare not use it. Wang Yang is the first.


    No, it seems that the first one who dared to do so was Odin.


    But there are two such terrifying people in one Xingyu, Thanos is really depressed.


    If it weren''t for the Infinity Stones now on Earth, he might not have come to Earth at all.


    But then he seemed to have thought of something.


    "My goal may never be achieved, but you are already dead!"


    Thanos smiled and looked at Wang Yang seems to have seen that Wang Yang is about to die.


    Wang Yang really didn''t understand what Thanos knew.


    Just now, he just blew up the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword that contained the power of the powerful infinite gems.


    The Infinity Stones are originally condensed by the singularity of the universe, and the power contained in them destroys a space.


    However, seeing Thanos like this, Wang Yang was still a little incredible.


    The hero of this universe will not go crazy because one of his spaceships collapses.


    But no matter what, Wang Yang looked at Thanos and could feel the terrifying power emanating from Thanos.


    Maybe Thanos will choose to self-destruct.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Thanos exuded a power far beyond that just now.


    The power of Thanos was originally extremely powerful, but at this time his figure was even taller and swelled in a circle.


    A more powerful force emanated from him.


    Thanos felt the power emanating from his body.


    "This is the most powerful power of the Universe Cube. Those who gain this power will eventually lose their minds!"


    "Since I can''t get gems anymore, I won''t make you feel better!"


    Thanos obviously knew that he could no longer get the gem, so he chose to use his last full power.


    Even if it is to die, Wang Yang will be taken away.


    As Thanos said, he picked up the double-edged sword and rushed over, slashing down towards Wang Yang.


    The powerful force left a sharp tearing sound in the air.


    At this moment, Thanos'' speed and strength have reached the extreme.


    Almost no one could see his movements. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 180： retreat first

    Thanos was extremely fast, and in almost an instant, he approached Wang Yang.


    A powerful force, wrapped in Thanos and fell down with a knife.


    Almost no one in the field could see his movements.


    Only Strange.


    After all, Strange was the heir of Gu Yi''s eyes. Even if the light was blocked by Wang Yang, he still couldn''t hide his power.


    At this moment, he saw Thanos approaching Wang Yang and slashed down.


    He wanted to remind Wang Yang at the beginning, but it was too late.


    The double-edged sword in Thanos'' hand has been chopped down.


    There was a sharp hissing of harsh air, black cracks all around.


    The powerful force distorted the surrounding space.


    Wang Yang didn''t make any extra moves. His body moved, and the cloak on his back led him laterally out, avoiding the blow.


    The long knife almost fell from sticking to Wang Yang.


    However, he didn''t even touch Wang Yang''s clothes.


    Under such power, Thanos, who had attacked with all his strength, was somewhat unable to maintain his balance.


    At this scene, Strange looked helpless.


    Obviously they all practiced the same way. It is said that Wang Yang only entered Kama Taj a few months earlier than him, but the gap between them is actually so big.


    He didn''t even understand why he couldn''t do it.


    With this kind of reaction speed, Strange has some doubts, whether Wang Yang is not human at all.


    Although after cultivating magic, he understood that he could use the energy of the universe to strengthen his body, but the other party''s reaction and speed would be so fast.


    He didn''t even have time to speak just now, but the other party had already dodged.


    So Strange''s shock can be imagined.


    Moreover, the sacred sword of Weishan Emperor condensed by Wang Yang easily resisted Thanos'' double-edged sword.


    The ground collapsed again.


    Strange shook his head. It is better to compare less with Wang Yang. Even if he wants to compare, he should compare with normal people.


    In his heart, Wang Yang was no longer a normal person.


    Wang Yang''s figure was dodging, he was fighting almost instinctively, and at the next moment Wang Yang took a step back, and the magic chain in his hand swept out.


    Countless magical chains entangle Thanos.


    hum!


    Thanos speed and power are very powerful.


    However, if it is extremely restrained, the power of Thanos cannot be displayed.


    "Your magic is very powerful, but you will regret it. I want to realize my ideal, I want to help you earthlings, not just for myself, you don''t understand!"


    Thanos looked at Wang Yang, and was very unwilling in his heart, but now it was too late.


    He was defeated, his battleship was destroyed, and his men were nearly wiped out, although most of them died on his orders.


    But I have to say, he was a mess.


    It is undeniable that he wants to eliminate half of the population of the universe, and he has his own plans, but for the earth, there are great benefits, only no one knows about it.


    That terrible thing is being conceived in the earth, no one knows, only he, the Eternal, understands.


    "I understand what you''re talking about, you''re talking about the Celestial God Race!"


    Wang Yang calmly said, "I understand the birth of the Celestial Clan, and I also understand the purpose of the Eternal Clan, but you don''t understand that our earth does not need this method to be protected!"


    "If you need to sacrifice most of your life, then you lose the meaning of protection, we will protect the earth in our own way!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Of course he knew why Thanos would say that.


    To say that Thanos didn''t know how the gods were born, Wang Yang would not believe it.


    And Thanos'' finger snap event did delay the birth of the gods.


    As the eternal clansmen created by the gods, it is obvious that Thanos also understands the birth of the gods to some extent.


    Perhaps Thanos and the Celestial Clan had some grudges, so they chose this path and wiped out half of the creatures in the universe.


    But in the end, only Thanos himself knows.


    "you know?"


    Thanos couldn''t help but stare at Wang Yang for a moment, obviously he was a little bit incredulous about what Wang Yang said.


    "You should understand that everything I do is for the good of your earth!"


    Thanos couldn''t believe it, the mage in front of him actually knew why he did it, but he still had to do it.


    Although he wanted to destroy half of the creatures in the universe not only for this matter, but this would also be of great benefit to the earth, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang knew this and insisted on doing it.


    The birth of the gods will absorb the power of the entire planet, and with the birth of the gods, the earth will collapse completely.


    At that time, not to mention half of the creatures, all the creatures on the earth will disappear.


    Wang Yang shook his head, Thanos had his own ideas, but he also had them.


    Victory cannot come at the cost of lost lives.


    What Thanos did was to procrastinate, and this was not the result Wang Yang wanted.


    "Your approach is not what I want to do."


    Wang Yang shook his head: "What I want to do is to do it once and for all, not just delay!"


    When Thanos heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned, as if he didn''t expect Wang Yang to say such a thing.


    "You have no idea how powerful he is!"


    Thanos shook his head involuntarily.


    "Before you came, I thought you were very powerful!"


    Wang Yang''s words fell, and the powerful magic chain strangled violently. In an instant, Thanos was left with only flesh and blood.


    At this moment, a generation of heroes in the universe just died in the hands of Wang Yang.


    Even before dying, there was still an incredible look on his face.


    The entire battlefield fell silent.


    Whether it was the Alliance Army on Wang Yang''s side, or the remaining vanguard guards, they couldn''t help but froze in place.


    They all looked at the figure still standing in disbelief.


    With the death of Thanos.


    on Titan.


    The screams, roars, and killings that had resounded before had all disappeared at this moment.


    Whether it is the members of the Avengers, the people of Wakanda, the Marauders, the army of Asgard, the mages of Kama Taj, or even the biochemical weapons created by Thanos, they are all in a strange silence at this moment. .


    They all stared at the center of the battlefield.


    There Wang Yang was still standing upright, the silver-white cloak behind him was dancing in the wind, and Thanos'' body fell down after the magic chain disappeared.


    Thanos is Thanos after all, even if he is strangled by magic chains, there is still not much change.


    Some people even can''t believe it.


    After all, when Thanos was in the universe, he was a terrifying existence.


    It brings them a huge pressure, so they can''t resist at all.


    But now the culprit who brought them so much pressure is gone?


    Even some of the vanguard guards who fought with them have not been killed or wounded.


    However, Wang Yang had already killed Thanos.


    Compared to this side, Wang Yang''s side is full of Vanguard Guard''s corpses. If it weren''t for Thanos'' shot just now, I''m afraid the corpses on the ground have turned into hills now.


    When the Avengers looked at Wang Yang again, their expressions became more complicated.


    Originally, they had a feeling that when Wang Yang was there, they were useless.


    This is even more so now. They haven''t exerted much power yet, and as a result Wang Yang has already solved the matter.


    However, in addition to the members of the Avengers, more people could not help showing shock, admiration, worship, and all kinds of emotions flashed in their eyes.


    And with the death of Thanos, the remaining Vanguard Guards hurriedly fled away.


    It took a long time for the US team to react.


    "Master Wang Yang, what should we do now?"


    Although Thanos'' bombardment range is very large, there are still many Vanguard Guards and Chitauris.


    With the death of Thanos now, many of these Vanguard Guards and Chitauris have already begun to flee.


    Of course, although the battle is going very fast now, it does not mean that no one was injured, and there are still many people injured.


    If it weren''t for the transfer of the wounded by Kama Taj''s mages, their casualties would have been more serious.


    At this time, Wang Yang had already collected Thanos'' infinite gloves and gems, and of course Thanos'' corpse was also included in his mirror space.


    Although Thanos is dead, but Thanos absorbed the Cosmic Cube, and he naturally cannot let go of this treasure.


    "Captain, you all retreat!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, since Thanos is dead and the spaceship has been destroyed, naturally there is no need for so many people to stay here.


    "What? What about these Chitarians and Vanguard?"


    Although Thanos is dead now, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But there are still many Chitarians and vanguards, so let them go?


    For an opponent of this level, they still understand the eradication of grass and roots.


    It''s not just Captain America who thinks this way, but the other Avengers think so too. After all, who knows if there will be one loyal to Thanos who will do a devastating blow to the earth in order to avenge Thanos.


    "Leave these to me!"


    Wang Yang glanced at the numerous Qitarui and Pioneer Wei and said calmly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, I don''t know why and how many people couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It seems to recall the battle between Wang Yang and Thanos just now.


    Obviously, if Wang Yang really wanted to make a move, these vanguard guards and Qitarui were obviously nothing.


    "Okay, let''s prepare to retreat!"


    Captain America shouted.


    As the captain, the US team has the absolute commander-in-chief ability. At this time, they shouted loudly, and countless people responded.


    Wang Yang nodded, then raised his hand to draw a circle, countless circles of light appeared in front of them, and even in a crowded place, a huge portal was opened.


    Although this is not the first time this scene has happened, when they teleported over, there were so many portals, but this time, Wang Yang opened it by himself.


    At first, Captain America thought that Kama Taj''s mage was incredible, but they didn''t expect that Wang Yangcai was really incredible.


    Not only Team America, but everyone else was stunned.


    Team America was the first to react.


    "let''s go!"


    Captain America said loudly. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 181： Swallowing Star Awakened, Tianjian Bureau was established

    Numerous alliance troops reacted after hearing the words of the US team.


    Then, led by Captain America, he walked towards the portal.


    With the departure of many Union troops.


    When the pioneer guard fled a few steps, he seemed to have lost his motivation and fell to the ground.


    And a large number of Qitarui people began to flee frantically, even Thanos was dead, let alone them.


    They want to run away immediately.


    Wang Yang glanced at them.


    Watching Captain America and the others leave, his enormous spiritual power directly covered the entire planet.


    After confirming that Captain America and others had left, Wang Yang launched the powerful Thunder of Bossat.


    Terrifying thunder and lightning circulated at Wang Yang''s fingertips.


    This lightning bolt can be seen from an infinite distance.


    Then Wang Yang threw it out.


    Wang Yang used the Thunder of Bossat with all his strength, and a terrifying force swept out.


    A terrifying force swept out.


    The terrifying thunder spreads on the planet, click, click, terrifying thunder and lightning swept away toward the surrounding.


    The roar swept away.


    The sound of shattering spread out.


    The entire Titan star collapsed and turned into a piece of powder.


    No creature has survived under such mighty power.


    Wang Yang felt it with his mental power, and made sure that no fish slipped through the net, so he naturally tore the space and left directly.


    in the depths of the universe.


    There is a dead silence here.


    There is endless space here, and there is not even a single planet.


    Stars, planets, asteroids, meteorites, not even a single fragment, none of them here.


    As if there was something terrifying, all the space here was emptied.


    It''s like a cosmic desert.


    There are no stars here, and it is even more dead and dark here.


    As if nothing could survive here.


    hum!


    It was at this time that a red dot appeared in the universe, along with this light.


    The entire space seemed to vibrate violently, as if this red dot was like a huge beating heart.


    The surrounding cosmic energy is sweeping in.


    Then a huge monster seemed to wake up.


    This huge monster is the size of more than a dozen planets.


    It seems that you can swallow a planet between your mouths.


    Even the stars paled in front of them.


    If there is a strong person here, he must immediately lose his voice.


    Swallow the star!


    The swallowing star is one of the five gods in the Marvel universe.


    This **** may be the weakest of the five gods, and may even be attacked by some powerful beings.


    But his strength is formidable, it is natural.


    Because within him there is a dead universe.


    This is a very powerful god.


    At this moment, he had woken up from his slumber.


    "energy!"


    "What a powerful energy!"


    An extremely ancient voice came out of his mouth.


    Then there was a powerful hunger that made his thirst for pure energy almost inexhaustible.


    Driven by such a hungry desire, the swallowing star flew directly in the direction he felt.


    Whenever he wakes up, he needs to devour countless planets to satisfy him and fall asleep again.


    And every monster that saw this powerful civilization left quickly as if a mouse saw a cat.


    Even some civilizations that want to seize the treasures left by Thanos would not dare to come out again, so as not to provoke this kind of terrifying existence.


    The universe fell into an eerie calm for a while.


    Countless civilizations have shrunk their power, and the mighty armies serve as the strongest defense.


    Everything that happens in the universe has no effect on the earth.


    With the death of Thanos, peace returned to Earth.


    Iron Man didn''t die either.


    The Avengers are still there, but without these mighty invaders, they''re taking their own lives.


    The predators also left the earth and entered the universe.


    The masters of Kama Taj have also returned to their old days.


    Protect the earth, station in the universe, practice magic.


    Each perform their duties.


    And because of Wang Yang''s relationship, after a war, not many of the entire Kama Taj died.


    Wang Yang''s prestige has also increased to a higher level, and has been worshipped by countless people.


    Every time Wang Yang can be greeted with a look of admiration.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Mage is still there, otherwise, he may become the second Supreme Mage.


    Wang Yang was very embarrassed about this change, but the Supreme Master was very satisfied when he saw this scene.


    After all, there is not a single disciple that he recognizes, and it is better to be recognized by everyone.


    But Wang Yang didn''t want to be so concerned, he could only study the book of Emperor Weishan.


    Hope this kind of attention disappears sooner rather than later.


    But it is different from the calmness of Kama Taj.


    The high-level countries of the earth are very busy.


    Although Nick Fury''s S.H.I.E.L.D. has been disbanded, it still has countless support.


    And established an air carrier, which shows how powerful his forces are.


    During the siege of Thanos, he also paid attention to the whole process of the war.


    Originally saw Thanos'' powerful fleet and extremely high level of technology, Nick Fury even suspected that Wang Yang and others could not win at all.


    Even he wanted to call Captain Marvel back.


    But what happened next shocked him.


    Thanos'' army has been retreating steadily, and in the end it is almost completely wiped out.


    Although they had won the war this time, it also raised a sense of concern.


    I won this time, but what about next time?


    Therefore, they must establish the Tianjian Bureau as soon as possible.


    Although the establishment of the Tianjian Bureau has been put on the agenda, it will take some time after all.


    Nick Fury wants to set up as soon as possible.


    Build a line of defense for the planet.


    So Nick Fury called a world conference.


    as the world''s most dangerous organization.


    "We must establish the Tianjian Bureau as soon as possible!"


    "Now that the threats from outer space are increasing day by day, we must build a huge line of defense beyond Earth!"


    Nick Fury directly stated the core purpose of this meeting without hesitation.


    Hearing Nick Fury''s words, the expressions of the global conference staff couldn''t help changing.


    "And to build a defense line in space?"


    "Do you know how many bases we have built on Earth?"


    A congressman spoke up.


    "Nick Fury, do you know how much money you spend each year?"


    "You spend on the base every year, which is equivalent to a country''s GDP!"


    "And we''re not looking at what you''ve done now!"


    Another congressman frowned and said at this time.


    Although everyone present believed in Nick Fury''s ability, they also had their own thoughts.


    After all, no one wants to spend money when they don''t see danger.


    Only in absolute danger will they feel that money is not a problem.


    For these questions, Nick Fury is already an old fritter and knows they will ask them.


    So at this moment, it seems not to be in a hurry.


    "Our base on Earth has long been unable to deal with threats on Earth!"


    Nick Fury had already prepared the material, and started playing the material he recorded at this time.


    Although these congressmen in front of him will bring him strong financial support, just like S.H.I.E.L.D., he can no longer trust the people above.


    So for these people, he has a lot of defenses.


    Naturally, he will not tell them everything he knows, all the information.


    Like the battle on Titan.


    Although these people are senior officials of various countries, they do not know much about these things.


    Just seeing the fleet that covered the sky and the enemy was enough to make these people feel the danger.


    "Who are these people."


    "How can there be such a powerful fleet in the universe."


    When these members of the World Councillor saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but exclaimed, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    They are all high-level people in the world, and they have never even seen the front line of their country, so it is naturally impossible to see such a scene.


    "As you can see!"


    Nick Fury is pleased with how the group is reacting now.


    "The combat power of extraterrestrial civilizations far exceeds ours!"


    "If we don''t build defenses in the universe, our earth will be exposed, and maybe any civilization can destroy us!"


    Nick Fury said coldly, like a cold knife hanging over everyone''s heads.


    And these people couldn''t help but dignified in front of them.


    That''s when they saw Nick Fury broadcast a vision of the destruction of a planet.


    It is as if it was destroyed by a huge civilization with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    After all, the sight of a huge planet collapsing in front of them, such a shocking feeling, is not something ordinary people like them can imagine.


    They stared at the screen at this moment.


    Even if they are a group of high-level national leaders who are indifferent to their emotions and anger, they can''t hide their shock at this time.


    What they didn''t know was that this scene was done by an earthling.


    The scene of the planet''s collapse played by Nick Fury is exactly the scene of Wang Yang destroying a Titan star.


    They thought it was a scene of super civilization destroying low-level civilization!


    "Now, what do you think?"


    "If you still think that you don''t need to establish the Tianjian Bureau, I have nothing to say. Now you should be clever in this position. I don''t think the current power can resist the power of outer space!"


    "Instead of waiting to die, it is better to be invisible on Earth!"


    Nick Fury looks like he''s made a decision.


    At this time, the members of the National Assembly couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    They could all see the helplessness on other people''s faces.


    After all, at this time, they didn''t believe that Nick Fury would lie to them.


    And Nick Fury intends to step down, which also gives them a sense of crisis.


    Even people like Nick Fury feel that if they don''t build fortifications, they will die. They have no reason to say no.


    Their status is high enough, and naturally they don''t want to let their rights disappear just like that.


    so¡­¡­


    "Nick Fury, in this case, we will mobilize funds!"


    "I hope you can protect the earth as you said!"


    "Yes, in that case, we also support it!"


    "..."


    High-level representatives of various countries have made their own decisions at this time.


    Hearing these people''s words, Nick Fury smiled: "Don''t worry, the existence of the Tianjian Bureau will definitely protect the earth!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 182： Seeds of the gods keep growing

    After the high-level representatives of various countries have agreed.


    Nick Fury also knew they could get a lot of construction money.


    After closing the connection with other countries.


    Nick Fury has won countless money, and countless resources and equipment have been sent to space at any cost.


    In space, in the original space station, countless materials were obtained.


    Reinforcement, construction is in full swing.


    At this time, on the earth, it also fell into peace.


    As the Tianjian Bureau has gathered high-tech cutting-edge materials, Nick Fury believes that as long as they think about it, even if they encounter extraterrestrial civilizations in the future, they will still have the power to fight.


    Especially when he received the list of many weapons launched by the earth at the base, his face became more joyful.


    The establishment of Tianjian Bureau, at least the earth will not be like an undefended egg.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the equipment on his base also sounded an alarm.


    The entire Tianjian Bureau had not yet completed the construction of the base, which was shrouded in red lights.


    At this time, Nick Fury''s face was a little difficult to look at.


    The original black face was dyed red with red.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    Nick Fury was a little worried. As the Thanos incident had passed for a few months, his Heavenly Sword Bureau had actually detected such a powerful force.


    "Sir, this is the highest alert detected by the base!"


    "A crisis that could destroy the Earth has been detected!"


    "I''m afraid that even if we detect it, we can''t detect the change!"


    "But this level of alarm should only exist in the manual, it is impossible to appear!"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said involuntarily.


    After all, with the lessons learned from S.H.I.E.L.D., the Tianjian Bureau''s defenses are much tighter. They have drawn two countless rules and a strict hierarchy.


    No one can override their authority.


    Now this kind of alarm has suddenly appeared, and it is obviously a real danger alarm.


    After Nick Fury learned about this situation, he was also surprised and a little unbelievable. The Tianjian Bureau was only established, why did this happen.


    "What happened, I want specific details!"


    "I want to understand all the problems detected by the system!"


    Nick Fury said solemnly.


    In the Tianjian Bureau, it can be regarded as a collection of the most cutting-edge technologies on earth. Tony Stark is the technical advisor in the Tianjian Bureau and provides technical support.


    As a result, the scope of the Tianjian Bureau''s investigation was expanded, and the surrounding tens of thousands of light-years were also the scope of the Tianjian Bureau''s investigation.


    So what is being identified now, they themselves don''t know.


    Countless technical probes are required.


    Countless top-notch agents are looking for what''s going on.


    After a while, a top agent walked up to Nick Fury and said, "Sir, the information I''m investigating here comes from within the Earth. It seems that some power is changing, but it''s not clear!"


    Nick Fury took a look at the technology projections he detected.


    There is a very regular fluctuation in the core of the earth, like a heart.


    "This should just be the rhythm of the Earth''s core. It''s nothing, sir, what I''ve detected here is rather terrifying. Hundreds of thousands of light-years away from us, an unknown huge object is rapidly approaching!"


    At this moment, another agent from the Heavenly Sword Bureau came over and hurriedly said.


    "And where this huge object passed, some planets... disappeared, as if this object devoured all the planets it passed by!"


    "I''m afraid we can''t stop it at all."


    The agent of SHIELD said in awe.


    The whole person began to tremble, after all, only they understood how terrifying and dangerous it was.


    At this time, after hearing the report of the agent, Nick Fury''s face became a little gloomy.


    As for the news from that earth, it is obviously not as terrifying as having a huge object approaching.


    So the news of the earth was directly ignored by them.


    At this time, his heart was extremely flustered, but he didn''t want to sit still like this, so he was still thinking of a way.


    "Do our nuclear weapons have any chance of destroying this terrifying force?"


    Nick Fury said solemnly.


    After all, nuclear weapons are probably their most powerful weapons of destruction!


    But the agent shook his head slowly, and then said helplessly: "Sir, I''m afraid it''s useless. The lethality of nuclear weapons relies on high heat radiation and shock waves!"


    "I''m afraid these won''t play a big role in the universe!"


    "And even if all the nuclear weapons on the earth are gathered together, I am afraid that it will not be able to cause substantial damage to such a behemoth!"


    Maybe the nuclear bomb is very powerful, but it is limited to the ecological damage of nearly one planet. If it is really destroyed, it is estimated that it is unlikely to be achieved.


    Even if it can be done for the earth, it is obviously impossible for a planet that is several times larger than the earth.


    "You mean, we have nothing else to do now?"


    Nick Fury''s face was a little awkward.


    He doesn''t know what to do now, even their most powerful attack methods can''t do it, this is the situation, what can they do?


    "I''m afraid so!"


    The agent on the side, although he didn''t want to admit it, this is the reality.


    "How long will it take for this thing to return to our earth?"


    Nick Fury''s face was ashen.


    "According to the calculation, at the speed of the other party, I am afraid it will only take a month to arrive..."


    After the agent finished speaking, he no longer knew how to face his boss.


    And Nick Fury''s face was low and ugly, and he picked up the pager in his pocket. In this case, he had no other way!


    ¡­


    Not only has the Tianjian Bureau not yet been fully constructed, but Asgard has also felt it.


    After the war of Thanos, Asgard can be considered to be able to recuperate and begin to multiply.


    Thor can be considered to have inherited the king''s position now. Although Loki will stab in the back, he has also begun to admit his brother.


    And Thor led his people to rebuild their homeland, and extracted a part of the army to defend the entire Asgard.


    At this time, Thor was sitting on the throne of Asgard.


    At this moment, Heimdall suddenly broke in from outside.


    "Thor, it''s not good!"


    Heimdall can be regarded as one of the few people who can survive in Ragnarok.


    In Asgard, Heimdall has a very high reputation.


    And as the monitor of the Nine Realms, he knows countless secrets.


    After Odin died, he naturally became the minister of Thor, who was assisting him.


    Normally, Heimdall wouldn''t call Thor by his name, and he would only do so subconsciously when the situation was critical to a certain extent.


    It can be seen that something very important has happened, so Thor''s name is called directly.


    "What happened to Heimdall?"


    Thor was a little surprised when he saw Heimdall''s nervousness.


    Although Thor had already accepted to be king, he still couldn''t change his character unfit to be king at the time.


    There are some things he doesn''t like to deal with.


    Now seeing Heimdall like this, he even felt that his chance to get some air was coming.


    "Heimdall, is there a rebellion somewhere in the Nine Realms? I''ll bring someone to pacify it!"


    Thor said, raised his palm, and the storm axe flew over.


    After the battle of Thanos, he became more proficient in the use of the Storm Axe.


    It''s just that compared to Thor''s energetic appearance, Heimdall couldn''t help sighing.


    "Thor, this time the problem is serious!"


    "It''s not the rebellion of the Nine Realms, but the swallowing star, one of the five gods. He is already on his way. If he arrives, our Xingyu will probably..."


    Heimdall doesn''t know why the swallowing star is coming here, but there is no doubt that as long as the swallowing star goes, the planet will be swallowed up, bringing a dead silence.


    No matter why the swallowing star came here, I am afraid no one can stop it.


    "what?"


    Thor couldn''t help being a little shocked when he heard the name swallowing star.


    "We can''t let this happen, I want to protect the Nine Realms!"


    Although Thor didn''t want to be king, he had to take responsibility now that his father had passed on the position to him.


    With that said, Thor is going to compete with the swallowing star. UU reading


    However, Heimdall directly stopped Thor.


    "Thor, that is the swallowing star, that is one of the five gods!"


    "If you do this, you will only anger him, and then you will bring a huge disaster to Asgard!"


    Heimdall said immediately.


    Heimdall was a little helpless. If Odin was still there, he might be able to resist it.


    After all, in the heyday of Odin, wearing the destroyer armor, he could barely resist the swallowing star in the weak period.


    But Thor is still too young. For Thor, he only knows the first battle, but he doesn''t know the consequences of this battle, whether he can stop such a fearful existence.


    "Heimdall, what if we can open the Rainbow Bridge? Can we stop him?"


    Thor''s face couldn''t help but look awkward, hoping that he could barely stop it.


    "Useless Thor, the power of swallowing the star, no one can stop it, even the Rainbow Bridge can''t delay it!"


    "We can''t do anything!"


    Heimdall couldn''t help lowering his head at this time, his golden eyes full of despair.


    "Then what should we do? Just do nothing? Just watch the swallowing star devour us in the Nine Realms?"


    Thor looked at Heimdall with a helpless expression.


    There is nothing more powerless than this.


    Heimdall could only be silent when he heard Thor''s words, and there was nothing he could do.


    The power is not enough, and even his own jurisdiction cannot protect it at all.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that the interior of the earth is slowly shaking, growing, breaking out of its shell...


    XiaoshutingClick to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 183： Mutants and Eternals

    Faced with this situation, anyone would be extremely desperate, even Thor.


    As the king of the Nine Realms.


    At this time, he must sit in Asgard, and he can''t even stop it, because if he dies, his people will have no shelter at all.


    The major civilizations in the universe are probably like sharks that smell fishy, ??wanting to benefit from them.


    The wealth of Asgard will also become the target of cosmic invasion.


    Thor looked at Heimdall at this time, even if he wanted to attack in person, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    Of course, Heimdall wouldn''t let that happen.


    He knew the horror of swallowing stars well, and he couldn''t let Thor die like this.


    "Send a message to Earth so they won''t be caught off guard!"


    Since you can''t force yourself to stop it, you can only inform Wang Yang and others to know, so as not to be caught off guard when you encounter the swallowing star.


    Thor only hates that he is not strong enough, and he does not have the strength of Odin.


    Otherwise, you can put on the destroyer armor and go directly to swallow the star.


    Unfortunately, he is not so strong.


    ¡­


    Earth.


    Not many people knew the news at this time, not even Wang Yang.


    He is now busy with another more important matter.


    Civil war between the gods.


    As a result, the gods need combat power, and this combat power has also led them to sow seeds on countless planets and create gods.


    Become the **** of the Eternal Race.


    As the seeds sown by the Celestial Race grow, it will also absorb the power of the planet, the creatures on it, as his nutrients.


    At the birth of the gods, everything on the planet will be wiped out.


    But it is also the need for energy. If Thanos snaps his fingers, the energy on the earth will not be able to supply the birth of the gods.


    Now Thanos can''t snap his fingers.


    I am afraid that an Eternal Race on Olympia will also start their God-manifesting plan.


    And the earth is just one of them.


    But he has nothing to do with other things, and he can''t do anything to others, but the earth, he wants to protect it from the beginning.


    It''s not just his Karma Taj''s responsibility, it''s his own too.


    Just where is God now?


    "Although the Eternals of Olympia and the Titan Eternals of Thanos are somewhat different, they are essentially the same. With the help of Thanos'' corpse, it should be possible to find Eternals with the same genes!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    In Thor III, Doctor Strange borrowed Thor''s hair and found Odin.


    Naturally, Wang Yang could also use the Eternals to find the Eternals on Earth.


    The magic light in Wang Yang''s hand changed.


    A powerful magical force fused together.


    Guide him to these Eternals hidden on Earth for thousands of years.


    Then a portal appeared in front of him.


    "found it!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up and said slowly.


    Then Wang Yang stepped into it.


    ¡­


    South Dakota.


    Ikalis, who has been steadfast in the appearance of the patron saint, found Ajak.


    Ajak has always understood what their ultimate goal is, and Ikaris also understands, but many Eternals do not know.


    Been traveling around the world.


    "How much time do we have?" Ikalis said, looking at Ajak.


    "In seven days, God will come now!"


    Ajak didn''t hide it, and sat on the bench with Ikalis.


    "very good!"


    A smile appeared on Ikalis''s face: "We have completed the task!"


    For the Eternals, protecting the earth, killing the mutants, and not interfering with humans is the ultimate mission.


    "Don''t want to see Circe?"


    Ajak asked suddenly.


    "I can''t go to her, if I go back to her, I can''t help but tell her the truth, she will be in great pain!"


    "Knowing that the world he loves will one day be destroyed!"


    Ikalis said and shook his head.


    "Ikalis!"


    Ajak frowned, as if he had figured out everything, and frowned, "We have to tell them everything!"


    "why?"


    Ikalis looked at Ajak with some puzzlement. They have passed more than one planet. Although their memories will be reset, it is conceivable that they have never betrayed the gods.


    "Because of our concerted efforts, we may be able to stop the gods from appearing!"


    Ajak was silent for a while before speaking.


    Ikalis looked at Ajak with a look of disbelief when he heard Ajak: "You want to stop the appearance of the gods?"


    They have served the Celestial Clan for so many years, and the Celestial Clan has given them a powerful, eternal god.


    However, now their captain, who knows everything, actually wants to stop the gods now?


    "listen¡­"


    Ajak knew that Ikalis was difficult to accept, but he was interrupted by Ikalis before he could speak.


    "I know it''s going to be difficult in the end, but..."


    "Hear me out!"


    Ajak looked at Ikalis, then said, "I followed A-Rissam for millions of years, and I never doubted him!"


    "Until now..."


    When Ajak said this, he couldn''t help but be silent.


    "Why now?"


    Ikalis was a little unimaginable and did not understand.


    "You know what? After I let you go, I traveled the world and lived among the people of Earth, I saw them fight each other, lie, kill, but I also saw them happy and in love!"


    "I''ve seen them create and dream!"


    "This planet, these people, made me want to help them!"


    Ikalis did not speak and looked at Ajak.


    Ajak continued: "You don''t understand, the price of Arisam is not worth it at all!"


    Ikalis looked at Ajak deeply, was silent for a while, and then said: "I believe in you, Ajak, I will also like to always follow you!"


    "thanks!"


    Ajak looked grateful. She thought it would be difficult for Ikalis, but Ikalis agreed so quickly.


    But Ajak didn''t think much about it. They had worked together for many years, and now she believed in Ikalis.


    "We have to get everyone back together!"


    Ikalis lowered his head and was silent for a while. After a while, he said, "Before this, I want to show you something!"


    Ajak had no doubts followed Ikalis to a cliff in Alaska.


    "just in front!"


    Ikalis pointed to the cliff ahead and said.


    Ajak walked to the edge of the cliff and saw a few mutants roaring below, they were like wolves.


    "these are¡­"


    Ajak frowned.


    Ikalis said slowly: "They must have been trapped in ice for centuries!"


    "Because the core of the earth was elevated because of the appearance of the gods last week, and the glaciers melted, they broke free!"


    "They killed the entire oil company''s workers!"


    "I tracked them down here!"


    "I already suspect that you may have changed your mind!"


    "I can''t let you betray Arisham!"


    Ikalis shook his head, he really didn''t want his captain to oppose him, but unfortunately the other party stood on the opposite side of him.


    Ajak looked at Ikalis, she had long understood that this decision would make it difficult for Ikalis to accept, but she did not expect it to reach the current level.


    "Then why didn''t you kill me with your own hands?"


    Ajak looked at Ikalis with some complexity and said.


    "When other people realize that something is wrong with Earth, they will definitely come to you!"


    "When they find your body, they will know that the mutants are back!"


    "That will keep them busy until the end of the show!"


    Ikalis shook his head, then walked towards Ajak and said, "I really don''t want to go against them!"


    "I''ve always been loyal to you, Ajak!"


    "I left Circe for your secret, kept it for centuries, and deceived almost everyone I cared about!"


    Ikalis looked at Ajak angrily.


    "But I never doubted my mission to serve the Celestial Race!"


    Ajak looked at Ikalis who was so determined, as if he saw himself in the past.


    "Ikalis, you..."


    Ajak''s heart is extremely complicated, because she used to be extremely determined, but now she has made the people in front of her so determined to follow her original path.


    "It''s me who led you down the wrong path!"


    Ikalis heard Ajak''s words, shook his head and said, "This is my only way!"


    Saying that, he pushed Ajak off the cliff.


    Bang!


    Strong inertia fell on the ice.


    Cracks appeared on the ice surface.


    However, Ajak is Ajak after all. As a strengthened Eternal, not only has the ability to heal, but also has a strong physical quality.


    As she fell, it also attracted the attention of several wolf-shaped mutants in front of her.


    These mutants looked at Ajak and roared, and one of them charged directly at Ajak.


    Although Ajak is a powerful Eternal, it is a pity that her skill is not her forte.


    Was directly knocked down by a mutant race.


    Although she resisted with all her might and knocked out a mutant race, tentacles stretched out from the cave behind her and pierced into her body.


    Ajak had no power to fight back.


    In front of the powerful mutant race, Ajak is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Standing on the cliff, Ikalis overlooked this scene. Although his heart was extremely complicated, he had to do this for the sake of the gods in his heart.


    Ajak looked at the huge mutants in front of him, then stretched out two tentacles and shot again, then pierced her neck and began to absorb the energy of her Eternals.


    "Why, they were all transformed by humans, but now they are killing each other for the sake of the gods who transformed you!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded slowly.


    A figure appeared beside Ajak.


    At this time, although Ajak''s power was being absorbed, he still had strength. She turned her head to look, and then she found that standing in front of her was a young man wearing a monk''s robe and a silver-white cloak.


    There is also a transparent glass-like blade in his hand.


    And behind him was a sparkling door.


    "Roar!"


    The rest of the mutants roared and went straight to the young man.


    Such a terrifying and ferocious mutant approached, but the young man did not seem to be afraid and watched this scene with cold eyes. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 184： what do you want

    Ikalis, who was standing on the cliff, watched this scene coldly.


    He didn''t want to change the mission of the Eternals because of Ajak''s ideas, and he didn''t want to fall out with those companions because of this.


    He hopes that the gods will be opened, and then their eternal race can continue to be together for the next task.


    "Don''t blame me, Ajak!"


    Ikalis watched as these mutants kept approaching Ajak and wanted to kill Ajak completely.


    However, at this time, a person suddenly appeared, and he used special power to get here.


    However, Ikalis is still not worried, he does not believe that this person can resist the power of mutant race.


    Roar!


    The roar sounded, and several mutants roared and rushed towards the youth.


    This young man is none other than Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s figure flashed, easily dodging the attacks of these mutants.


    Although these mutant races are powerful, their endurance and strength are not comparable to ordinary beasts, but they are not enough compared to Wang Yang.


    The largest mutant race was absorbing the power of Ajak, but just as Wang Yang raised his hand and flicked his hand, the blade as thin as a cicada''s wings flew out, directly cutting off the piercing Ajak. The tentacles of the gram body.


    Roar!


    After the tentacles were cut off, the huge mutant roared.


    Ajak also fell to the ground, but fortunately it was cut off in time, otherwise all his power would be absorbed, and he would surely die at that time.


    Ajak looked at Wang Yang in disbelief.


    Then at this time, the mutant races rushed up again.


    "careful¡­"


    Ajak looked worried when she saw the mutants pounce on Wang Yang again, but at this time her strength had weakened a lot, and she couldn''t make much noise at all.


    "Pfft!"


    At this moment, an amazing purple light flashed.


    It crossed the mutant race directly, and the mutant race body was divided into two halves, and then fell directly to the ground, making a muffled sound.


    "Are you, the mage of Kama Taj?"


    Seeing this scene, Ajak said incredulously.


    She has traveled around the world over the years and has seen a lot, and naturally she has also seen the master of Kama Taj.


    And she also recently knew that Thanos was going to invade the earth, but was stopped by the earthlings.


    "It seems that the Eternals have been on Earth for a long time!"


    Wang Yang nodded and waved the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    "This mutant should be more dangerous!"


    Ajak reminded.


    Compared with other mutants, this mutant is obviously much larger, and these mutants seem to obey the orders of this mutant.


    Roar!


    Without waiting for Ajak to say more, in the end, the biggest mutant roared and charged directly towards Wang Yang.


    It almost got a huge amount of energy to evolve itself.


    However, he was blocked by the boy in front of him.


    Ajak has also seen many mutants in his life. This mutant can be left to the end, naturally it will not be easy.


    Even if Wang Yang could defeat the other mutants so easily, he probably couldn''t easily kill this one.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless tentacles spread out from this mutant race, and then went straight to Wang Yang, wanting to devour Wang Yang, but didn''t want to give Wang Yang any chance at all.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and countless tentacles fell.


    The mutants screamed, then turned around and rushed towards the cave behind them.


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    Wang Yang''s words fell, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan shot out directly in his hand, and stabbed straight into the body of the mutant race in an instant.


    This mutant race, who had been colorful for centuries, died here without doing anything.


    "thanks!"


    Ajak, who was on the side, was also preparing to wait for the mutants to escape, and told Wang Yang not to chase them, but he did not expect Wang Yang to kill the mutants directly.


    "The strength of your Eternals is really incomparable to Thanos!"


    Wang Yang turned around and shook his head.


    Obviously they are all eternal races, but the gap is so big.


    Although the Eternals like Ajak also have powerful abilities and physical qualities, they are really not worth mentioning compared to Thanos.


    "We are not the same as Thanos. We are empowered by Arisom, and Thanos is the power to improve himself!"


    Ajak shook his head and said.


    Although they have a lot of time, every time they complete a task, they will be looked back, their memory will be erased, and their abilities will be readjusted.


    And Thanos has been improving his strength, which is naturally different compared to Ajak and the others.


    "Who are you and why do you interfere!"


    At this moment, Ikalis, who had been standing on the cliff, flew down and said angrily.


    "Mage Kama Taj, stop the gods from appearing!"


    Wang Yang glanced at Ikalis and said directly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Ikalis clenched his fists.


    "Ikalis, stop blocking us!"


    Ajak looked at Ikalis.


    "Since the mutants can''t kill you, then I will do it myself!"


    Ikalis''s eyes glowed red.


    "careful!"


    Wang Yang''s hands were surrounded by fierce magic light, and then he raised his hand and patted it.


    The powerful magic power condensed the magic chain and entangled towards Ikalis.


    Just when Ikalis used the laser eye, he was directly entangled by the scarlet chain.


    After Wang Yang restrained Ikalis, he turned to look at Ajak.


    "I''m not interested in the infighting between your Eternals, tell me where God is now!"


    Ikaris was allegiance to Arisam, and it was enough for him to seal the gods.


    "I don''t know where the gods are yet, but I can sense the location of the gods with the help of Arisom''s power!"


    Ajak thought for a while and said.


    "How long do you need?"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "One day!"


    Ajak thought for a while, then glanced at Ikalis.


    Now that Ikalis has taken action, if he comes out, he will not let them off easily and let them easily deal with the gods who are about to be born.


    "Don''t worry, with his strength, as long as I don''t want to let him out, he won''t get out easily!"


    Wang Yang seemed to see what Ajak meant and said calmly.


    He really wasn''t bragging when he said this. With his current strength, he might have been a little incapable of dealing with the gods. At that time, even Thanos could be easily killed, let alone these Eternals.


    Perhaps the newly born gods might make him a little tricky.


    But since he found out in advance, naturally he will not be born.


    "it is good!"


    Ajak took a deep look at the sealed Ikalis and nodded.


    If she can terminate the appearance of the gods, she can also not disturb the lives of her companions.


    Then Wang Yang and Ajak left.


    Ikalis could only roar at this time, but he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Wang Yang and Ajak found a hill.


    "How do you know what happened to God?"


    Ajak said with some curiosity at this time.


    This Wang Yang came quickly and was a little mysterious. She killed the mutant race. The Kama Taiji mage she knew didn''t seem to be so powerful.


    And knowing what happened to the gods, only she and Ikalis should know!


    "I discovered the seeds that the gods left on the earth. If I don''t kill the gods'' seeds, once the gods'' seeds absorb powerful energy, they will eventually hatch from the earth!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, with his current strength, it is not difficult to find the seeds of the gods on earth. Even if he doesn''t know it, he can feel some changes in the earth.


    Especially recently, this **** has begun to prepare for the incubation stage.


    It is estimated that Gu Yi should also feel it, and the reason why he did not take action is because he has already taken action.


    "But if you stop Shenxian, aren''t you afraid that Alisom of the Celestial Clan will take you back?"


    Wang Yang naturally knew the result of the Eternal Race.


    Although Ajak imparted the ability to Circe, Circe used the ability to change the matter of objects and completely turned the gods into stone.


    At that time, they did not live a peaceful life, but were taken away by Arisham, it should be re-brainwashed, and then re-entered their own tasks.


    So Ajak should also know the consequences. After following the gods for so long, Ajak is just not very capable.


    "I just don''t want these unprovoked people dying at our hands!"


    Ajak was silent, by default.


    She knew that if she did this, it would be tantamount to betrayal, and she would definitely come and take them away.


    In addition, the Celestials have come to Earth three times, and they are considered the descendants of Earth, so she really doesn''t want the Earth to be destroyed like this.


    "Look for the location of the gods, I will kill the gods as soon as possible!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Ajak closed his eyes, his body shining brightly.


    The powerful force spreads out and connects with the gods, so as to find the location of the gods'' seeds.


    The distance gradually narrows.


    Finally locked on an island in the Pacific Ocean.


    "I found it, but it should only be a few days before the appearance of the gods. Can we stop the appearance of the gods?"


    Ajak opened his eyes, found that a day had passed, and then looked at the man in the white robe.


    "It''s not us, it''s me, don''t worry!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "Can you really?"


    Although Ajak saw that Wang Yang easily defeated the mutants and restrained Ikalis, they were nothing to a god.


    Even when Ajak made this decision, he still hadn''t figured out how to do it.


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t say it, she just led the way.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know what Ajak was thinking, but he didn''t care even until now.


    For this deity that has not yet been born, as long as the connection with the earth is cut off, naturally it will not be able to absorb power from the earth and be born.


    The Celestial Race is very powerful, but it is not as difficult as imagined to deal with it.


    "It''s here!"


    Ajak watched as the volcano in front of him was erupting, and blue energy was condensing in it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ajak looked back at Wang Yang. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 185： Swallowing star, how could it appear

    Ajak, after all, watched as humans continued to multiply and develop.


    So these so-called powerful forces are nothing to her.


    This is her view all along.


    Originally, this time, I never thought that there would be other people on earth who would take action.


    Because they have been on Earth all these years, except when there is a mutant race, they will intervene, and at other times, they have basically never made a move.


    Even the Great War of New York, even other alien invasions.


    They all consider themselves mortals.


    However, I also saw the joys, sorrows, love and hatred of these ordinary people, and these emotions made them a little unable to extricate themselves.


    Because of this, she didn''t want to see the planet she guarded just disappear.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, Ajak looked at Wang Yang curiously, not knowing what this Kama Taj mage would do.


    Wang Yang ignored Ajak, the powerful spiritual force had spread out, and then shrouded the island in it.


    A strong spiritual force penetrated deep into it.


    A scalding heat condensed, and he saw a human figure in the magma, and around him seemed to be connected to the earth by countless umbilical cords.


    At this time, it is constantly absorbing the powerful energy on the earth.


    His body is constantly getting bigger, and the three pairs of eyes are shining.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes.


    "Ding, detected divine talent, is it fusion?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sound came from the ear.


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang felt a powerful divine power spreading in his body.


    Although it is not the first time that he has merged divine power.


    The Ego energy that was fused last time is completely different from the divine power this time.


    Maybe Yigo is also very powerful, but Yigo is not a complete **** after all.


    But this time it was a complete god.


    "Ding, the mirror space has been strengthened!"


    "Ding, Weishandi''s sacred sword has been strengthened!"


    "Ding, the scarlet chain has been strengthened!"


    "Ding¡­"


    "¡­"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect the power of the gods to improve his magic.


    Originally, he was a little worried about whether he could isolate the earth.


    With the strengthening of the mirror space, he can completely include the gods in the mirror space.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang didn''t hesitate any longer, the magic on his body kept surging, and then his hands fell directly on the ground.


    With his hands at the center, countless mirror-like fragments spread out around him.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t speak, Ajak originally planned to ask another question, but I didn''t expect the other party to shoot directly.


    Feeling the powerful power of space around her, Ajak couldn''t help being a little shocked, and an even more shocking scene appeared in front of her.


    Although nothing seems to have changed around him now, Ajak can still feel that everything here is nothing but magical changes.


    Then the surrounding ground space seemed to be able to be folded, and then something wrapped in huge magma slowly emerged.


    dong dong dong!


    A sound like muffled thunder came from it.


    "That''s the **** seed?"


    Ajak was also in disbelief at this time.


    "I have now isolated the channel through which he absorbs energy, so it should be unsustainable!"


    Wang Yang said slowly, but even though he said so, his expression was still a little dignified.


    After all, this **** has been bred for so many years, at most it is only a few hours premature, and maybe it is just hatched in advance.


    A strange sound came from this huge sphere.


    And the flame inside it gradually disappeared.


    Bang!


    As the flame ball burst, a figure fell out of it. It was a giant, comparable to a planet.


    It''s just that the energy doesn''t seem to be enough.


    So the light in the eyes is a little dim.


    But even with such a huge palm, it was comparable to a huge mountain, and then slapped Wang Yang and Ajak with one palm.


    Powerful power, with the power to destroy the world.


    Ajak was shocked when he saw this scene, but Wang Yang didn''t move.


    A confident smile appeared on his lips


    "I thought the Celestial Clan could still have powerful powers, it seems that I think highly of the Celestial Clan!"


    When Wang Yang''s words came out, Ajak was still a little puzzled, but at this moment, the huge palm fell and suddenly stopped, and then the huge golden body of the Celestial Clan began to petrify at this time.


    The energy was not fully condensed, it went out ahead of time, completely consumed the power, and turned into the most basic stone.


    "Is that the end?"


    Looking at this scene, Ajak was still horrified. She thought this time would be extremely terrifying, but she didn''t know that this time would end like this.


    "boom!"


    The body of the Celestial Clan began to collapse. After all, the Celestial Clan could not be completely born, and the core of strength disappeared, so naturally it could not support it.


    The Celestial Clan collapsed and shattered.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and Ajak walked out of the mirror space.


    "Thank you!"


    Ajak looked at Wang Yang with a grateful expression on his face.


    "It is the responsibility of my Kama Taj Master to protect the earth. In addition, you may be taken away by Arisham, so be prepared as soon as possible!"


    Wang Yang reminded, and then opened the portal.


    He has already done what he should do. As for their Eternals being taken away, they will not die, and he has absolutely no need to fight a Celestial Race that is not invading the Earth for them.


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, he walked into the portal.


    Ajak watched Wang Yang walk into the portal, and disappeared in front of her as the sparks shone.


    Ajak took a deep breath. She understood that Wang Yang was right. She wanted to reunite with the other Eternals as soon as possible. As for what happened next, it was out of her control.


    At this time, Wang Yang, who had returned to Kama Taj, was relieved.


    Next, you can also find a way to extract the Cosmic Cube from Thanos.


    At the moment, Wang Yang began to check the book of Emperor Weishan.


    And originally after learning that Thanos had been killed by Wang Yang.


    Gu Yi can also be completely relieved.


    After leaving Kama Taj, travel in the latitude space, feel the mystery of the universe, and explore the powerful force.


    In the originally peaceful state of mind, suddenly it seemed as if a huge wave had set off.


    A creepy feeling swept over.


    Make her feel that disaster is imminent.


    Gu Yi immediately stopped his movements, the light in his eyes flowed, as if countless fragments of space flowed through her eyes.


    After all, she is a supreme mage with countless magical experience.


    At this time, in her perception, she saw a huge object approaching them.


    That is the swallowing star, one of the five gods.


    He was clearly eyeing the Earth.


    The earth not only has powerful and pure Infinity Stones, but also the seeds of the gods, such a powerful energy.


    With such a terrifying existence as the swallowing star, how could he not want to swallow it.


    And this is the most powerful person in the universe.


    If it weren''t for the help of a part of eternity, she might not be able to see this scene.


    She must go back quickly and tell Wang Yang about this matter. The arrival of the swallowing star is too big.


    Not only the ancient one, but the Avengers also got the news of Thor, the swallowing star is coming, and it is coming to their earth.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Just as Wang Yang was studying how to take out the cosmic cube energy from Thanos'' body, news came from Tony Stark.


    "whats the matter?"


    Generally speaking, Wang Yang would not bring a mobile phone, but in order to get some news, he naturally exchanged contact information with the Avengers.


    "It''s not good, the big thing is bad!"


    Tony Stark said anxiously.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Considering the existence of Tony Stark, he basically wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    And Thanos is dead, and now the **** seed has also been solved by him.


    There should be no more surprises.


    However, now Tony Stark''s voice is obviously something big.


    "Pull!"


    At this moment, before Tony Stark could say anything, Wang Yang heard the fluctuation of magic behind him.


    Looking back, he saw a portal appearing behind him.


    Then Gu Yi walked out.


    "Supreme Master, didn''t you say you want to take this opportunity to relax? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi in surprise.


    After he resolved the matter of the **** seed, Gu Yi decided to leave and travel to the space of the universe.


    And there is nothing here, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Wang Yang did not object.


    But it didn''t take long before he came back.


    At this time, he could not help but strongly associate the return of the Supreme Mage with the matter that Tony Stark called him.


    "what happened?"


    Wang Yang''s face also became solemn.


    "Something''s happened!"


    The Supreme Mage also spoke the same way as Tony Stark.


    Now Wang Yang became more serious.


    Tony Stark is nothing, the other party is just a person who relies on technology to strengthen himself.


    But the Supreme Mage has lived for hundreds of years. He has never seen anything, even the Eternal God has seen it, and it is the same now. It is conceivable what happened this time.


    "It''s Tun Xing, one of the five gods, Tun Xing, he''s coming!"


    "Use the power of the Infinity Stones and the energy collection of the Celestials!"


    Gu Yi said.


    Although there is not much expression on his face, it can still be seen that the Supreme Mage is extremely worried.


    You must know that Gu Yi traveled with the Eternal God.


    Naturally, I know a lot, and I also know about the five gods with the same name.


    I even know what happened to swallowing stars!


    There is a dead universe in the opponent''s body, constantly absorbing his power, so he is hungry and wants to absorb powerful power.


    A planet with Infinity Stones and Celestial Seeds.


    Swallowing Star will naturally not let it go.


    Even if it is separated by billions of light-years.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Swallowing stars? Why is this guy here!"


    Wang Yang really did not expect this guy to appear. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 186： The arrival of the silver shadow will destroy the Tianjian Bureau

    Wang Yang recalled the information about the swallowing star, which was one of the five gods.


    And the swallowing star also has a weak and prosperous state. If it is in the weak state of swallowing the star, it is not impossible to fight.


    Besides, he now has all the Infinity Stones in his hand.


    Even if Thanos did it again, he wouldn''t be able to gain the slightest benefit.


    Although before when he destroyed part of the physical universe, Thanos had said that it was a powerful magic.


    The Celestial Group or the Life Court may find out, or even come to them.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that swallowing stars would come faster than them.


    Of course to put it another way.


    Taking swallowing stars in this universe, swallowing does not know how many planets.


    However, I didn''t see the powerful people of the Tianshen group coming out to deal with the swallowing star.


    Now the new **** of the gods is stillborn, and will inevitably appear on earth, but I don''t know what will happen to this Arisem when the swallowing star arrives.


    Of course, even if it is a battle with swallowing stars, Wang Yang is actually not too worried.


    He has the Infinity Stones, and the Ancient One is still there, and they can exert great power.


    It is not impossible to resist swallowing stars.


    However, compared to Wang Yang, other Earthlings are not so confident.


    Now, with the equipment deployed by the Tianjian Bureau in outer space, it has been detected that the existence of the swallowing star is approaching.


    In terms of the scientific and technological strength of the countries on earth, it is not a problem to explore the universe.


    With the knowledge that there is a huge threat in the universe, these high-level countries are going crazy.


    After all, without the earth, I am afraid that these people will not be able to live.


    Naturally, some advanced weapons that were reluctant to take out were also taken out.


    Even some weapons researched from alien technology have also been taken out.


    After all, after so many years of development, these countries do not know how many treasures they have obtained, and each country has its own secrets.


    They have obtained countless powerful treasures, and they all took them out at this moment, and some very dangerous equipment was also shipped out at this time.


    All packaged into a launch vehicle and launched into space.


    It took more than a dozen rockets to send everything to the sky, and these treasures were sent to the Tianjian Bureau.


    It can be said that this time must be the first time on earth that there is no reservation.


    At the same time, there are some super-rich, in this case, looking for a spaceship and trying to escape the earth.


    After all, in a crisis, these rich people with huge wealth naturally do not want to die like this.


    Nick Fury has also received numerous calls, hoping that Nick Fury can stop those who threaten the earth.


    Nick Fury was stunned when he saw what was in front of him in the space base.


    Lots of alien weapons, horrific banned weapons.


    These things even they are somewhat unclear about the role.


    The corner of Nick Fury''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    These things are usually impossible for these countries to hand over, but I didn''t expect them to be taken out at this moment.


    And it took the initiative to take it out.


    But in the current situation, it''s really useless.


    Nick Fury looked at the monitoring equipment at this time.


    In the dark depths of the universe, a huge terrifying object is flying towards this side at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    You must know that in the universe, the range is huge, and the planets are basically moving very slowly. Now, with the movement visible to the naked eye, you know how fast it is.


    The point is that wherever they went, those huge planets disappeared, apparently swallowed up by that huge terrifying object.


    Whether it is a star or a satellite.


    This huge object brought the suppression of terror and the extinction of life.


    Let anyone who sees it feel hopeless.


    Even Nick Fury has mastered S.H.I.E.L.D. and completed countless plans. After S.H.I.E.L.D. was destroyed, Tianjian Bureau developed in his hands, which shows his talent and will.


    Even he could not help feeling a burst of despair at this time.


    What should they do now?


    Nick Fury has never encountered such a horrific scene.


    Maybe even any weapon, any equipment can''t play any role.


    Now they can only wait, or hope that superheroes can stop this horrible existence.


    Just at this time.


    "Sir, it''s not good, a silver light is flying towards us, I don''t know what to do!"


    At this moment, an employee of the Tianjian Bureau said anxiously.


    Nick Fury heard the words and hurriedly looked over.


    Many employees who have been operating the equipment have also looked over.


    Sure enough, in their detection equipment, there is a silvery-white light that continuously travels rapidly through their equipment, passing quickly, and the blink of an eye is countless light-years.


    "Sir, there is also a powerful sonic boom!"


    At this moment, another employee said in shock.


    You must know that in the universe, sound cannot propagate at all, and it is even more impossible to generate sonic booms.


    Usually, the universe they monitored was silent, and it seemed to be eternally silent, but now such a terrible sound was suddenly produced, showing how fast the silver light was.


    "Sir Yinguang is approaching, and its purpose seems to be the earth!"


    Another agent was calculating the trajectory of the silver light, and quickly calculated that the other party''s destination should also be on Earth.


    And at such a fast speed, it is obviously not a good thing.


    "Sir, what shall we do?"


    At this time, almost everyone looked at Nick Fury.


    Nick Fury is their backbone.


    "Approach this silver light track, turn on the weapon equipment, and be ready to launch at any time!"


    "I can''t deal with that terrifying behemoth, and I can''t deal with you yet?"


    "Follow the order, move the track, and gather the weapons and equipment!"


    The space base where Nick Fury was moving slowly moved, and soon they could already see a silver light approaching rapidly.


    small book booth


    At this moment, it was as if a small sun appeared in the universe and was constantly approaching.


    Nick Fury''s complexion was dyed with silver light.


    Although I don''t know what this is, it is obviously from that terrifying monster.


    I''d rather kill than let go!


    "Fire!"


    Nick Fury looked at this terrifying silver light and directly ordered to fire.


    The horrific nuclear weapons were launched at this moment.


    If on earth these nuclear weapons can already destroy the continent.


    After all, this place was the universe.


    Although there is a terrifying and dazzling light, the power of nuclear weapons will also be greatly reduced.


    But even so, the power of this nuclear weapon is still very powerful, coupled with the powerful scientific and technological means of the Tianjian Bureau, it can still erupt with terrifying power.


    boom!


    There was not much sound, but the explosion also engulfed the approaching silver light, and the silver light seemed to disappear into the universe.


    As the light dissipated, the universe returned to darkness and calm.


    And at this moment, a silver figure appeared again.


    He is like a figure, but his whole body is silver and unharmed, and there is a surfboard under his feet, like a person surfing in the sea.


    But here is space.


    Nick Fury saw this scene on the monitoring equipment, and his pupils shrank, and his heart was horrified.


    "how can that be!"


    In Nick Fury''s city, there were also some incredible screams.


    With so many powerful weapons, they can''t actually hurt this silver figure?


    However, at this moment, the silver surfer slowly lifted the surfboard under his feet.


    A terrifying destructive force appeared on the surfboard like a mirror.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Nick Fury knew something was wrong.


    Shout out hastily.


    But before he could react, the power of terror had already spread.


    This terrifying force is like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the terrifying explosive impact spreads out.


    Directly engulfed countless weapons in the base.


    Make Tianjian Bureau impossible to stop at all.


    At this moment, countless devices were paralyzed, and a wide range of buildings collapsed.


    The things that Tianjian Bureau made with great effort, to the other side, were like a building block, easily shredded and destroyed.


    Countless pieces of debris floated back into space, just like space junk.


    With the destruction of the building of the Tianjian Bureau, an alarm sounded from inside.


    The piercing alarm sounded, as if the entire building was about to collapse completely.


    Nick Fury''s face was as gloomy as water. If it continued, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the entire Tianjian game that has not been fully condensed will be destroyed.


    The agents here are also afraid that no one can survive.


    Countless panicked voices sounded here Even Nick Fury couldn''t help but feel a little desperate.


    He really did not expect that this silver figure would be so powerful.


    Such terrifying power can also erupt.


    The huge base has begun to be torn apart, these are extremely hard alloys.


    "Are we all going to die?"


    Nick Fury never thought he would die easily.


    But now he couldn''t help being silent.


    I even think it''s useless to call Captain Marvel now.


    "Quick, get into the life-saving cabin!"


    Nick Fury, after all, reacted quickly to Nick Fury. Although the situation was critical, it was not the time when he could despair.


    Countless people screamed and ran in the direction of the life-saving warehouse, but it seemed that it was too late now.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Crackling!


    Countless sparks and the tearing of the base, and then the base seemed to be tilted and shattered.


    At this moment, the silver surfer looked at this scene coldly.


    Looking on indifferently, it seems that there is no emotion at all.


    "Everyone, be careful, we still have a chance to survive!"


    Nick Fury shouted, at this time the air in the base was being sucked out continuously, and the cracks were still spreading.


    He said that now, and it was only a dying struggle.


    At this moment, a golden light shone, and then a powerful aura shrouded in it, covering the entire Heavenly Sword Bureau, preventing the oxygen flow of the Heavenly Sword Bureau.


    It also organized the base to completely disintegrate, and even the agents who were about to be sucked out by the space pressure fell down at this time.


    A figure stood in front of them, and the silver-white cloak was flying. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 187： The Strongest Defense Seraphines Shield Collapses

    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the figure standing in front of them.


    Nick Fury let out a sigh of relief when he saw this man.


    "Wang Yang, how do you know that we are in danger here?"


    Nick Fury gasped, at least they weren''t in much danger now.


    However, he did not expect that Wang Yang would appear at this time.


    It''s just that Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to Nick Fury right away.


    When he knew that the swallowing star was coming to the earth, he had already spread his powerful spiritual power, and then he discovered that the base in space had changed. If he hadn''t arrived in time, maybe Nick Fury and these Tianjian Bureau Agents are going to die in space.


    Wang Yang looked at the silver surfer in front of him.


    Of course he knew this man.


    The messenger of swallowing stars.


    As one of the five gods, swallowing stars.


    Of course he wanted to have a face.


    Under normal circumstances, he will shoot his own messenger as a prelude to his arrival.


    Silver Shadow, whose real name is Norrin Ryder, is a person on a planet outside the Milky Way.


    Long ago, the swallowing stars wanted to devour their planet.


    Norrin Ryder hoped that Devouring Star would spare their planet.


    Tun Xing saw that Norrin Ryder was very strong and possessed a powerful talent, so he decided to treat the other party as his attendant.


    Let go of Norrin Ryder''s planet.


    At the same time, it also gave Norrin Ryder a powerful force.


    After Norrin Ryder accepted this incomparably powerful cosmic energy, his body also turned into a silver appearance.


    And his memory, morals, everything a human has, is gone.


    Become the messenger of swallowing stars.


    Now that the swallowing star is staring at the earth, Yinying naturally comes first.


    As long as the silver shadow with the silver surfboard is strong.


    Even close to invincible existence.


    It has the energy to easily destroy a planet.


    To a certain extent, Yinying can even counteract swallowing stars.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Yinying would naturally not do this, he is loyal to the swallowing star.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at the silver shadow in front of him.


    "Tell your master, my earth does not welcome him!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    While speaking, Wang Yang raised his hand and there was a powerful force condensing.


    After feeling such power, Yin Ying couldn''t help but take a few steps back. After circling in a circle in space, he approached Wang Yang again.


    At this moment, his gaze towards Wang Yang was not as relaxed as it was before.


    There was a cautious look on his face.


    With a hoarse voice, he looked at Wang Yang and said, "Get out of the way!"


    Yinying has been serving Tun Xing for many years.


    But there are only a handful of people who can make him speak.


    The people who can make him speak are those who have already acknowledged the strength of the other party.


    "I protect the earth, your master wants to devour the earth, this can''t be done!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    "you!"


    Although Yin Ying opened her mouth, her words were still very brief.


    However, he has obviously seen it, this person will not let him go easily, and he also wants to stop his master, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    Therefore, without saying anything more, Yinying shot directly.


    A great power condensed in the surfboard under his feet.


    Then merged into his body, he can fuse all cosmic energies and become his own power.


    Then he slapped his hands violently.


    A terrifying collision of forces.


    At this moment, the universe seems to have begun to collapse, a large number of cracks began to appear, and the dazzling light made the entire universe extremely dim.


    Even the sun''s rays seemed to be obscured.


    "Shield of Seraphim!"


    Seeing such a terrifying power coming in front of him, even Wang Yang''s complexion couldn''t help changing.


    Incomparably powerful magic runes condensed.


    In an instant, these magic runes condensed in front of him, and at the same time enveloped the base.


    With the condensed shield of Seraphim, three pairs of angel-like wings appeared on it, as well as dark wings.


    As the most powerful magic shield, coupled with Wang Yang''s full force, the power of the magic shield can be imagined.


    At this moment, a powerful force slammed into the magic shield.


    However, the terrifying force hit the magic shield, and it did not cause much change in the magic shield.


    With the great power disappears.


    The universe has also changed back, as if nothing happened just now.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, and his face was still calm.


    But only he understands that he has used all his strength, and the opponent''s strength can be so powerful, it is already very terrifying.


    And Yin Ying saw Wang Yang''s calm appearance, and his attack did not even cause the opponent''s shield to change in the slightest, which really made him a little turbulent.


    How can someone resist the power given to him by the swallowing star, knowing that his power is enough to destroy a planet, can the person in front of him resist such a powerful power?


    After all, the five gods are considered absolute powerhouses.


    Even if the swallowing star is in a weak state now, it is not something that ordinary people can imagine.


    In the case that the swallowing star is not in a weak state, it can even occupy the strength in the forefront of the five gods.


    And the power given by the swallowing star is also extremely powerful.


    Coupled with the silver shadow who has a surfboard, it is no longer comparable to ordinary heavenly fathers.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, he did not understand that he was unable to break Wang Yang''s shield with such a full-strength blow, and did not even cause Wang Yang''s shield to fluctuate in the slightest.


    At this moment, even the people in the Tianjian Bureau couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Nick Fury was also a little shocked.


    Although he has always felt that Wang Yang is extremely powerful, he has also used ordinary people''s ideas to see Wang Yang.


    Devour Novel Network


    However, the current Wang Yang is obviously not comparable to ordinary people.


    To know that Yin Ying''s blow just now, even Tianjian Bureau can''t resist it, not to mention the terrifying blow just now.


    It is estimated that if their base eats this trick, I am afraid it will completely collapse.


    However, looking at Wang Yang''s defensive magic shield, it didn''t even generate fluctuations, and the difference between them was beyond reason.


    Thinking of this, Nick Fury couldn''t help but sigh, although he acknowledged the powerful power of superheroes.


    But in the face of such a large force, it is also somewhat powerless.


    If Wang Yang makes a move, I am afraid that no one can stop it. This is the most terrifying thing.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang is now on their side.


    At this time, Wang Yang was not in the mood to consider Nick Fury''s thoughts.


    At this moment, he was staring at the silver shadow in front of him.


    He is no longer the little mage who just entered Kama Taj. He can clearly see that the power of the silver shadow in front of him obviously comes from the surfboard under his feet.


    And with the help of a surfboard, Silver Shadow can gain almost endless power.


    This kind of powerful power borrowed from foreign objects is naturally not the power directly absorbed by Wang Yang.


    "Silver Shadow, leave now, we can still order it!"


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t want to go all out. After all, as the saying goes, the two armies don''t fight without killing them.


    More importantly, beating a dog depends on the owner.


    Although he has the ability to fight against the swallowing star, the swallowing star may not be able to do anything to him at all. When they fight, it will inevitably spread to the earth.


    Therefore, Wang Yang didn''t want to fight against a powerhouse of this level unless it was a last resort.


    And as one of the five gods, there is no way that there is only one person.


    There will always be some friends. If Star-Swallow finds these people to fight, then the earth will be really in trouble.


    So if swallowing stars can retreat despite difficulties, it is naturally the best.


    It''s a pity that Yin Ying, who is standing opposite at this time, doesn''t think so. After becoming a servant of swallowing stars, Yin Ying at this time is like a robot.


    He just wants to create conditions for swallowing stars.


    I don''t want anyone to stop swallowing stars.


    "I don''t care who you are, all you need to do is get out of the way!"


    "The great planet eater has taken a fancy to this place, and your existence will be trouble!"


    "The purpose of the great planet-devourer sending me is to eliminate trouble!"


    Yin Ying slowly opened his mouth.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s strength, in fact, he wouldn''t say so much.


    "You really won''t let go?"


    After Yinying finished speaking, he looked at Wang Yang, if the person in front of him would leave, he would not make another move.


    But if Wang Yang didn''t let go, he would have to go all out.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, but he also understood what he was saying. UU reading probably couldn''t change Yin Ying''s decision.


    It''s reality after all, and there aren''t that many immediate rebellion things happening.


    Sure enough, Yinying slowly crouched down.


    On the silver-white surfboard, countless silver-white energies seemed to be alive at this time, and the accompanying water waves flowed.


    At this moment, even the energy of the entire universe seemed to be disturbed by the silver shadow.


    Powerful energy gathered towards the silver shadow.


    From the terrifying near-infinite power, it even formed a cyclone of energy in space.


    Then a powerful and condensed light that was condensed to the extreme shot out from Yin Ying''s body.


    At this moment, this terrifying light seemed to condense into reality.


    It came directly towards Wang Yang''s direct impact.


    The powerful rays of light were extremely blazing, and at this moment, it seemed that the entire universe could not help but dim a bit.


    Wang Yang''s expression turned solemn, and he raised his hands and patted the shield of Seraphim in front of him.


    The shards of glass spread in an instant.


    Double protection.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t think that the silver shadow could shatter his Seraphim shield, just like his principle, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    At this time, he naturally would not underestimate such a terrifying existence.


    boom!


    With the terrifying light directly hit the shield of Seraphim.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The so-called most powerful magic shield shattered, and at the same time, the entire magic shield was dented.


    When Nick Fury and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be astonished.


    At this time, it collapsed, and the powerful rays of light rushed directly into the base. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 188： The gods come to judge the earth

    With a terrifying beam of light, it directly penetrated the shield of Seraphim.


    Nick Fury and others saw this scene, and they couldn''t help showing shock.


    Before they could react, the powerful force collapsed directly.


    The base where they were located collapsed and disintegrated, countless fragments scattered, and countless agents let out bursts of screams.


    Although they have experienced life and death, they have never found such a scene.


    Nick Fury flew out, crouching on a piece of debris, feeling suffocated.


    Although I haven''t felt the temperature and vacuum of space.


    But for the average person, this is an absolute place of death, and the extreme temperature may soon freeze the body.


    However, Nick Fury found strangely that there was no sense of death here, and he could even breathe normally.


    He could also hear the voices of his companions around him, but they soon discovered that although some people spread out under the force of the shock, they did not feel the breath of death.


    And far above their heads, there was a strange red planet that absorbed this power.


    "what happened?"


    Silver Shadow originally saw that he had collapsed the opponent''s powerful defense, and maybe he should be able to kill them all, but he did not expect that although the people in this huge base were blown away, they did not die.


    And his own powerful force rushed into it and seemed to be captured by some powerful force.


    He could feel his own energy, and it was as if the gates of a dam were opened, and countless powerful forces were taken away.


    rather than what he wanted to drive.


    Even his surfboard was a little unbearable.


    It''s been the first time in so many years that this has happened.


    You know I have no one who can extract his energy like that.


    Even the swallowing star that gave him strength couldn''t do it.


    In the end what happened?


    Obviously he blasted the opponent''s magic shield.


    And he also destroyed the base of the opposing fleet, why did he not feel the joy of victory, instead he felt a sense of being checked and balanced.


    Even if he wanted to take back his power, he couldn''t do it.


    That inexplicable powerful force is like a maggot in the tarsus, absorbing his power.


    And even the power of his body seems to be completely absorbed.


    A lot of energy was absorbed, and his silver-white shiny body and the surfboard under his feet became somewhat dimmed at this time.


    "what have you done?"


    Yin Ying looked at Wang Yang floating in the void in the distance, and couldn''t help showing a complicated color.


    At this moment, Wang Yang seemed to have mastered all the power. With a wave of his hand, everything around him was changing.


    The surrounding space warps changes.


    At this moment, the original collapsed base could not help but recover.


    Nick Fury and many of the agents couldn''t help but return to their original positions, as if nothing had changed just now.


    Countless wires blazed with sparks, and countless sirens blared through the air.


    Nick Fury and others felt that the scene just now was an illusion.


    However, Wang Yang, who was guarding the crack just now, has disappeared at this time, and is still standing in the void.


    At this time, the void is still moving, twisting and folding with the movement of his palm.


    "This is also incredible!"


    "Yeah, he seems to be able to control even space, is he still human?"


    "..."


    At this time, many agents couldn''t help showing emotion and said inconceivably.


    Although they have seen many incredible events, they have not seen anything that can change the universe.


    At this time, I was naturally a little shocked to see it.


    Not to mention them, even Nick Fury was a little shocked.


    Because what Wang Yang controls is not an entity, it seems that even the space can be distorted, how terrifying and unbelievable this is, naturally needless to say.


    However, he naturally didn''t know and didn''t care about the reactions of Nick Fury and others.


    "You, did you do this on purpose?"


    Yin Ying seemed to have reacted at this time, and said with some shock.


    After all, Wang Yang''s magic is so powerful, how could it be destroyed so easily, even if it can''t be resisted, it should take some time.


    But now almost instantly his power has penetrated the magic shield.


    "It''s a bit late for you to react now!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    As this Yinying said, he did it on purpose.


    The strength of this silver shadow is indeed very strong, but he may not be unstoppable.


    Just when he was resisting, the Ego star in his mirror space transmitted instinct and needed to absorb powerful and pure power.


    Egg is really dead, but his core is all taken away by him.


    It is equivalent to being reborn in his mirror space, but it is equivalent to his thing.


    Now that Egg Star wants to become stronger, he will naturally not refuse.


    However, it has to be said that Yin Ying is extremely powerful.


    After being absorbed so much powerful energy, there is still energy to escape.


    With the absorption of such energy by Ego Star, Ego Star has undergone tremendous changes.


    However, after getting rid of the absorbed power, Yinying recovered a little.


    Immediately afterwards, the surfboard under his feet slammed away with Wang Yang.


    Then he punched Wang Yang with a punch.


    With the speed of Yinying and his strength, ordinary people can''t resist it at all.


    Can''t even dodge.


    Wang Yang''s figure flashed, he raised his hand and waved, and the power of thunder and lightning swept away.


    Yin Ying''s speed may be very fast, but Wang Yang''s speed is not slow, and Yin Ying is afraid of lightning.


    Under the same power, his powerful lightning power.


    It spread directly on Yin Ying''s body.


    And this is not only the power of lightning, but also his magical power has spread.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s power spread, and Yin Ying''s whole body was shocked.


    As Yinying''s whole body shook, the surfboard under his feet also began to show magical power.


    Destroy Silver Shadow''s power and energy with his magical power seal.


    Even the surfboards started to crumble.


    This is given to him by the swallowing star, and it is also one of the most powerful forces in the universe.


    Yin Ying became even more sluggish.


    Wang Yang waved his hand.


    Silver Shadow seemed to have been hit by a truck, heading towards the depths of the universe like a kite with a broken string.


    I don''t know where the silver shadow flew to.


    Completely disappeared into the darkness of the universe.


    "Tell your master that the earth does not welcome him!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, and the powerful mana fluctuations were also withdrawn at this time.


    Countless pieces of glass were also recovered from all around, and it seemed that everything had recovered.


    It was as if nothing had happened just now.


    Wang Yang also disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Wang Yang, everyone in the Tianjian Bureau of Nick Fury couldn''t help but froze in place.


    They felt like the whole world was about to collapse just now, but why could they deal with it so easily in front of Wang Yang?


    They almost explained it all.


    Even the hardest base almost collapsed, but Wang Yang only used a magic shield to block such a terrifying power.


    Devour Novel Network


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, I''m afraid they would all be dead.


    At this time, some of the agents of the Tianjian Bureau had not yet reacted.


    Everything that happened today makes life a little suspicious.


    They also faced many terrifying existences before, but they were not as terrifying as this silver figure.


    Even though they used so many powerful attack weapons, they didn''t even shoot some alien tools.


    As soon as Wang Yang made his move, everything was easily resolved, and they didn''t even understand what happened.


    Why were they all in space just now, and now they are back in the base.


    Although everything made them somewhat incomprehensible, no matter what at the time, they were relieved, at least the silver figure disappeared.


    What happened at the cosmos base also attracted the attention of various countries.


    Of course Nick Fury didn''t say everything that happened here, but chose to say some things.


    For example, they repelled the silver figure, at least it proved to the leaders of these countries that their strength at least has the ability to protect the earth.


    As for Wang Yang''s appearance, Nick Fury didn''t mention it at all.


    Otherwise, if the leaders of various countries know about it, I am afraid that the Tianjian Bureau will not need to be established. Even this kind of attack cannot be resisted, and they have spent so much money.


    The earth gradually calmed down.


    Of course, the appearance of Yinying did not attract too many people''s attention.


    The Eternals Aside from Ajak and Ikalis, the other Eternals don''t know anything about gods.


    However, they all noticed the arrival of Yinying, but the arrival of Yinying could not let them take action.


    After Yin Ying left, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that on this day When Circe was walking outside with her current boyfriend, she couldn''t help but smile when she saw the smiles of the people around her.


    "Actually, I rummaged through my family''s history, and my family''s history is also a bit special!"


    Circe''s boyfriend Dane wants to say something.


    At this moment, a light flashed in Circe''s eyes, and then a light appeared on her body.


    Then Dane looked into the distance, and in an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless thunders condensed.


    Everyone who saw this scene could not help but panic and panic.


    Immediately after, a powerful shock force spread, blowing away the dark clouds, and everyone could not help falling to the ground.


    Dane looked at the sky in front of him in shock, and a huge head appeared.


    The three pairs of eyes were strangely arranged, looking at them.


    Like a **** overlooking the earth.


    Immediately afterwards, countless light circles appeared on Circe''s body, and flew to the sky in an instant, letting Dane shout in the distance.


    As Circe flew towards the sky, a person was also pulled up into the sky in the distance.


    They are all Eternals from all over the world.


    In front of them is a huge **** like a star, standing there, his body is red, and there is magma.


    "You chose to sacrifice a Celestial Race for the people of this planet!"


    Circe and others all looked puzzled. Only Ajak and Ikalis knew why the **** Arisem said that.


    "You thought I''d spare them!"


    Arisham''s voice sounded like a judgment.


    "Your memories will show whether you are worth living!"


    "But I will judge them first!"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 189： I hope you can still accept my judgment

    At this moment, the sky couldn''t help being dark, and the whole world seemed to see a strange darkness.


    However, most ordinary people did not see the terrifying giant.


    They just had a vague feeling that there was a look at them.


    The mages in Kama Taj also felt it, but even they did not clearly see what it was.


    Wang Yang, who had been checking the book of Emperor Weishan in the room, also came out at this moment.


    "Master Wang Yang, what happened, why can''t I clearly feel what it is, I wonder if you can see it?"


    At this moment, Modu came over and said with a frown.


    He could feel a powerful breath, but he just couldn''t clearly feel what this power was.


    This strange and unknown feeling made him a little unacceptable.


    As a mage who protects the earth, if he cannot have the energy to control everything, how can he protect the earth?


    "Heaven is here!"


    Wang Yang looked up at the sky, and he could keenly feel that Arisem, a member of the Celestial Clan, was standing in front of the earth.


    If the gods take action, I am afraid they will also pay a huge price on earth.


    "God...God?"


    Mordo is a little incredible. He has seen many powerful latitude monsters and alien creatures, but he has never seen any gods.


    If it wasn''t for what Wang Yang said, he wouldn''t believe such a thing at all. Of course, even now that he knows, he still can''t believe it.


    God, just from the perspective of these two words, is also an extremely terrifying existence.


    "I went to see!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and drew a circle.


    Without waiting for Mo Du to answer, Wang Yang walked in and disappeared in front of Mo Du.


    "Look? Master Wang Yang..."


    As soon as Mo Du reacted, Wang Yang in front of him had disappeared.


    He didn''t know what Wang Yang was going to do, but it was obviously not something he could manage.


    If they were facing ordinary monsters or superheroes, they might be able to block Kama Taj, but this time it was the gods.


    "Master Modu, what about Master Wang Yang?"


    At this moment, the Supreme Mage Gu Yi came over.


    "Supreme Mage, did you feel that power too?"


    After Mo Du heard Gu Yi''s words, he turned his head and looked over, and saw Gu Yi walking over with a small fan, his face was a little dignified.


    Devour Novel Network


    "This power is very powerful. I originally wanted to discuss it with Master Wang Yang!"


    Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "He said he was going to see the gods..."


    Mordo said a little helplessly.


    When Gu Yi heard the words, her brows wrinkled, and her figure disappeared. With Gu Yi''s powerful magic, she no longer needed to draw a portal when teleporting.


    Not only the portal, of course not only this magic, other magics are the same, basically do not need to do this.


    "Supreme Mage, it''s really a god..."


    Before Mordo finished speaking, the Supreme Mage disappeared in front of him.


    Moro couldn''t help but smile for a while.


    "Is it a god, and what is a god?"


    Moro was depressed and looked at the sky.


    At this time, Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what Mordo was thinking, he had already landed on the space base.


    With the help of powerful magic power, Wang Yang can already stand in space without the need for a space suit.


    Even the temperature couldn''t freeze him at all.


    After some recovery in the world, the base has also recovered at this time.


    The agents of the Tianjian Bureau also entered normal work.


    But today, when they saw a giant appearing near them, their expressions changed greatly, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    This giant, whose whole body seemed to be scorched by flames, had three pairs of eyes on his huge face.


    The strange thing is that in his raised hand, there are several figures, obviously brought up from the earth.


    "Sir, shall we take action?"


    At this time, several agents of the Heavenly Sword Bureau looked at this scene and said something complicated.


    "Get out?"


    Nick Fury, who was also watching this scene, couldn''t help thinking of what happened that day. If this happened again, the base would probably be completely gone.


    "Wait for that mage to make a move!"


    Nick Fury looked at the figure standing above the base.


    Compared to the huge, withered giant in the distance, this figure is so insignificant that it cannot be compared at all.


    But even so, seeing this person''s appearance still gave them a sense of security. If it wasn''t for him, they might have died on the day they met Yin Ying.


    Wang Yang stood above the base, watching the **** Arisem, who controlled the Eternals on Earth.


    The Eternals were clearly overwhelmed by Arisham''s power, unable to speak at all.


    Even the memories of the Eternals can be easily erased by the other party.


    "I will judge them, is it worth living!"


    Arisham spoke slowly, and in space, his voice was still clearly identifiable, unimaginable.


    At this moment, Arisham seemed to see a figure looking at him.


    "Oh, it''s you who killed a descendant of the **** race, you..."


    Arisham spoke slowly, and it seemed that the moment he saw Wang Yang, everything had already been understood.


    "I don''t care where your descendants of the gods are, but not on Earth!"


    Wang Yang interrupted Arisom''s words directly.


    Perhaps this was the first time someone had dared to interrupt him.


    Their Celestial Race experimented three times on Earth, and they developed Celestial Race, Mutant Race, and Mutants.


    To Earth people, they are gods.


    And now he wants to take back the life of the earth, what qualifications do the people on earth have to stop it?


    "Interesting, your strength is very powerful. This is the first time I have seen such a powerful existence on the earth, but even so, you can''t protect humans, and you can''t protect the earth!"


    Arisam looked at Wang Yang and shook his head, as if disdainfully.


    But it''s normal. For Arisam, Wang Yang is like a tiny ant, and he can''t compare with them at all.


    They are gods and gods, and a human like Wang Yang was just a test item for them at the beginning.


    They took the powerful Eternals and Mutants and became their servants, with no other choice.


    Now a small human being in front of him is not worth mentioning at all.


    "You can try!"


    Wang Yang said solemnly that he did not know Arisom''s strength, but even if he wanted to do it, he could only do it with all his strength.


    "Ding, detected the fragments of divine power talent, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang looked at Arisem and chose fusion.


    A powerful force melted into his body.


    In an instant, he felt that his connection with the world seemed to be closer, as if he could control the energy of the universe.


    "I hope you don''t regret it, but the earth is a good place, and I don''t want to waste it!"


    A smile appeared on Arisam''s face, and then he raised his hand. In his rock-like palm, a ray of light appeared. The ray of light was condensed, and there were powerful fluctuations in it, which were the seeds of the gods.


    "This time, I won''t let the **** seed develop slowly, he will quickly absorb the power of the earth and completely grow into a god!"


    "This time, you have no chance to stop!"


    Arisham said slowly.


    With a wave of his hand, a dazzling light shot out, and in an instant, the seed in his hand flew straight out, like a meteor, heading straight for the earth.


    It''s just that when approaching the earth, a huge magical shield condenses in front of the earth, blocking the seed.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for your Dharma shield to block the **** seed!"


    Arisom was a little surprised, because before the **** seed had grown into a god, it was almost just the energy of the universe, and no matter could stop it.


    So the **** seed can go deep down and absorb the power of the earth, but now the kid in front of him actually blocks the **** seed.


    It is also difficult for Wang Yang to explain clearly how he feels now.


    It is not the first time that he has absorbed the divine power of the gods, but he has never felt such a powerful feeling on a single day.


    Perhaps the divine power he absorbed has reached a process of quantitative change to qualitative change.


    "Mere Earthlings!"


    Arisem raised his huge palm like a mountain and slapped it directly towards Wang Yang.


    In an instant. UU reading


    An infinite cosmic energy swept through, causing changes in cosmic energy.


    The magic light of Wang Yang''s hands condensed, and countless magic runes appeared on the silver-white cloak behind him, and these magic runes condensed.


    Then it turned into a huge magic shield.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Nick Fury and the others in the Tianjian Bureau couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    The giant in front of Wang Yang was so terrifying, it was the size of a planet, standing above the void.


    At this time, he raised his hand and dropped it, like a huge mountain crashing down.


    Even they felt a terrifying deterrent.


    Is this kind of terrifying force people can resist?


    Looking at the figure with a big gap, many members of the Tianjian Bureau felt chills in their hearts.


    Nick Fury was also shocked. Although he thought he had seen countless monsters, he had never seen such a terrifying thing.


    Can Wang Yang resist?


    The members of the Tianjian Bureau watched this scene, and the earthlings had no idea what they were facing now.


    If Wang Yang couldn''t resist, I''m afraid what awaits them is destruction.


    Just when the huge palm fell, it touched the magic shield condensed by Wang Yang.


    Suddenly the huge palm stopped.


    Arisham seemed to sense something.


    "Interesting, the swallowing star will also take a fancy to the earth. Since the swallowing star is coming, I will come to see it in the future. I hope you will have the opportunity to accept my trial!"


    Arisem said slowly, and then a black hole appeared behind him, and then Arisem and the Eternals were all absorbed by the black hole, and disappeared in place in an instant. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 190： Swallowing the star to wake up, terrifying the universe

    As the defense line of the earth in the universe, the Tianjian Bureau resists the invasion of foreign creatures.


    Nick Fury was confident at first that they could resist, but it wasn''t until the last time the Silver Shadow appeared.


    Completely shattered the space base.


    Almost all of their Tianjian Bureau will die in the base.


    Although the base of the Tianjian Bureau has been restored, space creatures can be discovered immediately.


    It''s just that what I found again is such a terrifying monster, looking down on the earth like a god.


    There is absolutely nothing they can do.


    Even Wang Yang, who is extremely powerful to them, seems to be no match for them.


    However, the existence of this terrifying **** suddenly disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Nick Fury was fine at this time, but he could hear the sound of big breaths coming from his ears.


    "have they gone?"


    "has it ended?"


    "What a horrible feeling"


    "What the **** is that?"


    "Why is there such a terrifying existence?"


    "..."


    The agents of the Tianjian Bureau still had lingering fears at this time. If this terrifying existence had not disappeared, they would all be out of breath.


    Nick Fury breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Yang''s figure.


    "How long until the monster arrives?"


    Nick Fury seemed to think of something and asked.


    Hearing Nick Fury''s words, the agents of the Tianjian Bureau began to probe with instruments.


    Soon found the monster they had already locked on.


    "Which monster, at this time, we are only..."


    The agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau was planning to say something.


    Nick Fury has already said: "I have seen it! I now understand why the monster left!"


    At this moment, all the agents of the Tianjian Bureau looked towards the direction of the universe, and a huge existence appeared beside the sun.


    This thing is huge and starts to block the sun.


    Bringing darkness to the whole world, his size is incomparably huge, like a black cloud.


    Slightly bigger than the sun, the base of the Tianjian Bureau is like an ant at the foot of an elephant in front of this existence.


    It seems that this existence is many times bigger than the giant just now.


    Not to mention Wang Yang, this somewhat insignificant human being.


    Wang Yang was in front of the other party, if he just looked at it with his eyes, he couldn''t even see his full face at all.


    It is much more oppressive than that brought by the **** Arisom.


    Feeling this sense of oppression, the members of the Tianjian Bureau, who had already breathed a sigh of relief, held their breath again.


    Compared with the agents of the Tianjian Bureau, Wang Yang is much better.


    But it would be a lie to say that he was not dignified.


    After all, this terrifying swallowing star is one of the five gods.


    Without standing in front of the swallowing star, no one can imagine how powerful the pressure brought by the swallowing star is.


    "Swallow Star, get out of here!"


    Wang Yang said loudly, helpless in his heart.


    Originally thought that the **** Arisom appeared here and found the swallowing star that was swallowed up. Arisham should fight the opponent, but after sensing it, Arisom left without any hesitation?


    His voice spread out under his powerful strength.


    Only then did Nick Fury know that this terrifying existence actually had a name.


    But after thinking about the planet swallowed by this monster, it seems that the name really fits the name swallowing star.


    And this monster, can human beings resist it?


    Thinking of the mysterious giant just now brought such terrifying power.


    This terrifying monster devoured the planet, and Nick Fury couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    The existence of swallowing stars has challenged his cognition a bit. It is incredible that such a huge thing can walk around in the galaxy.


    In the face of such an existence, can Wang Yang stop it?


    Nick Fury said worriedly.


    The last monster apparently left because of this swallowing star, and this swallowing star will not leave easily, how can they resist?


    Tun Xing did not stop because of Wang Yang''s opening, but instead exuded a strong black aura that spread directly to the surroundings, his purpose was obviously true.


    It seemed that he didn''t hear Wang Yang''s voice at all.


    Wang Yang frowned at this scene, even though he knew it was likely to be the case.


    However, Tun Xing did not respond at all, which still surprised him.


    He didn''t think that Tun Xing would not understand his words. After reaching a powerhouse like Tun Xing, he could even perceive consciousness.


    So now Swallowing Stars either doesn''t pay attention to Wang Yang, who is like an ant in front of him.


    Another possibility is that although the swallowing star woke up, a large part of it was still asleep.


    After all, Tun Xing had been asleep for so long, how could he wake up so quickly.


    Therefore, Wang Yang is more inclined to the second possibility, swallowing stars should still be asleep.


    After perceiving the powerful pure energy here, this will come according to instinct.


    At this moment, Wang Yang felt a strong suction swept in.


    Not only the earth, but even the surrounding planets began to move, flying towards the swallowing star.


    Devour Novel Network


    "Ding, the spatial fluctuation talent fragments have been detected, are they fused?"


    Just when Wang Yang frowned, he heard the system prompt.


    In an instant.


    "Fusion!"


    With the integration, Wang Yang''s perception of space has improved a lot.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded in his ear.


    "Ding, the transmission power of the magic portal has been improved!"


    "Ding, the blade of space has been improved!"


    "Ding, the mirror space has been improved!"


    "..."


    Hearing the continuous system prompts, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look surprised. Although he didn''t know if he could defeat Tun Xing, at least it gave him confidence in the first battle.


    Wang Yang''s body condensed a powerful magic.


    Dispersed with powerful magic.


    Wang Yang condensed a powerful magic power, and then he pulled his palm, and a blade as thin as a cicada''s wings condensed in his hand.


    Looking at the terrifying power that carries the power of space tearing, Wang Yang has an idea in his heart. If it can be torn inside, it may be able to destroy the swallowing star.


    Of course, as to how in the end, we still have to try it.


    In an instant, the blade in Wang Yang''s hand was thrown out.


    At this moment, the powerful space blade was sucked in instantly.


    The power of swallowing stars comes from the domain within the body.


    There is a huge universe in his body, even if this universe is dead, it still has a strong suction.


    And his core is also the core of this universe.


    The moment Wang Yang''s space blade was thrown out, it went straight to the core of the swallowing star.


    In an instant, it approached the core of the swallowing star.


    Boom!


    The Space Blade, which was strengthened by an unknown number of times, collided with the universe inside the swallowing star at this moment.


    The powerful space blade collapsed and turned into a powerful tearing force, spreading and shaking.


    At this moment, the entire space seemed to vibrate wildly.


    The surrounding energy also vibrated and distorted continuously at this moment.


    The powerful divine power of the swallowing star seems to have lost its vitality at this moment.


    After all, even the core has been affected, and it is naturally impossible for the entire swallowing star to be able to display its divine power at will.


    Boom, stab!


    The violent impact caused by the collapse of the Space Blade seems to be getting more and more intense.


    No one could imagine how huge the storm was.


    The fierce space storm seems to have brought terrifying space debris, wanton destruction in the body of swallowing stars.


    Roar!


    At this moment, an earth-shattering roar sounded out.


    Like a giant beast awakening.


    It was as if the entire galaxy was shaken at this moment.


    People on Earth could only hear terrifying roars, but they couldn''t see anything.


    But even so, they can feel that they have a terrifying sense of crisis.


    It even felt a creepy aura that seemed to cover them all.


    It felt like a crazy beast suddenly appeared in front of you.


    The next moment is like dying in the mouth of a beast.


    An air of coolness rushed straight from the soles of the feet to the top of the head.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look dignified and looked at Tun Xing.


    With the destruction of the incomparably separated space blade.


    At this moment, the powerful divine power on the swallowing star contracted, and once again restored the appearance of a sphere.


    However, the constant vibrating aura of divine power on the sphere is proving that this huge and terrifying thing is about to wake up.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel heavy in his heart. He knew that Tun Xing was about to wake up completely.


    In the void in the distance, the Supreme Mage, who has been watching this scene, has a solemn expression on his face.


    Wang Yang''s actions just now made her very satisfied. Whether it was blocking the gods or resisting the swallowing stars now, they have achieved the level that she could not do.


    Thinking of herself as the seed of the god, she can''t stop it, and she can''t stop the swallowing star when it is about to swallow the earth.


    But Wang Yang did it, and she deserves to be the successor she admitted.


    It''s just that even Wang Yang''s blow just now had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and it even seemed to destroy the swallowing star.


    After Gu Yi felt the power, he also hoped to cause a little trouble to the swallowing star, and even let the swallowing star leave.


    Just like leaving the **** Arisam just now.


    It''s just now that they obviously underestimate the swallowing star, one of the five gods.


    Maybe swallowing stars is weak and still sleeping, but it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    No matter how powerful they are, they are only mortals, and the gods, or the five gods, are already the top existences in the universe.


    How is they imaginable.


    "Wang Yang, you go first, leave it to me here!"


    Gu Yi knew that Wang Yang might not be able to resist, but at least she wanted to protect her own disciple, and maybe she could leave the Kama Taj lineage in the universe.


    Wang Yang looked back and saw Gu Yi. He had already discovered Gu Yi, but he didn''t say it.


    Seeing Gu Yi coming out now, I know that Gu Yi is ready to die. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 191： Do you still have 1 celestial star?

    The swallowing star is different from the other five gods.


    The swallowing star is sleeping most of the time, because there is a universe in his body, and it is not an ordinary universe.


    The whole universe is dying and needs a lot of energy, so he seems to be in a state of starvation all the time.


    Usually after devouring the planet, he will fall into a deep sleep.


    It is to suppress hunger in the body.


    Even when eating, under normal circumstances, swallowing stars also relies on their own instinctive actions.


    This is why the swallowing star will find a silver shadow as his messenger.


    It is to let him be responsible for guiding when he is sleeping.


    In a way, the silver shadow is his eyes.


    However, now Yin Ying doesn''t know where Wang Yang hit him.


    So now the swallowing star can only rush up by himself.


    Then he was beaten up by Wang Yang.


    With Wang Yang''s attack, Tun Xing woke up completely.


    Even ordinary people don''t want to be woken up when they are sleeping, and now their subordinates don''t know where to go.


    Tun Xing was angry.


    Originally, after he was awakened, he was very angry, but now that he found that his subordinates were gone, he was even more angry.


    The roar was shocking, and the whole world seemed to be turned upside down.


    At this time, Gu Yi approached Wang Yang, trying to block the power of swallowing stars for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    A powerful magic power.


    Blocked the ancient one from approaching.


    Gu Yi was pushed away by a powerful force, and looked at Wang Yang with a complicated look on his face.


    "Wang Yang..."


    Wang Yang said calmly: "Supreme Mage, it''s the swallowing star that I woke up, you leave first!"


    Gu Yi stood in the distance and looked at Wang Yang.


    At this moment, a terrifying force swept over.


    "Wang Yang be careful!"


    At this moment, Gu Yi saw this scene and said hurriedly.


    Wang Yangmeng turned his head, and a powerful divine power spread out, as if turned into a palm.


    Grab it towards Wang Yang.


    Powerful power, even Wang Yang couldn''t help but change color.


    Let Wang Yang change color.


    "Shield of Seraphim!"


    A shield appeared in front of him, and at the same time, a powerful magical force spread out and enveloped him.


    After all, the Shield of Seraphim, as the most powerful defensive shield of Kama Taj, has a strong defensive power.


    At this time, the powerful divine power of the swallowing star swept in.


    The huge divine palm grabbed it with a powerful force.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    A terrifying sound of fragmentation sounded at this time.


    Although the Shield of Seraphim is extremely strong, it is extremely rare that there are signs of collapse at the beginning.


    But basically this is the case, Wang Yang is still a little incredible.


    It''s not that he feels that the power of swallowing the star is too weak.


    Some of them did not match his speculation about the power of the five gods.


    But it is no wonder that in a weak state, he will be hanged by countless strong men.


    I''m afraid this is a state of weakness.


    The big hand of divine power looked extremely powerful, but after pinching Wang Yang at this moment, it seemed that he had used all his strength.


    Although the Seraphine Shield made a clicking sound at the beginning, it seemed that it was about to collapse directly, but it quickly stabilized.


    His shield seems to be constantly strengthening.


    After all, Wang Yang has also gathered divine power at this time, so in terms of the strength of magic, Wang Yang''s magic may not be much weaker than swallowing stars.


    When Tun Xing is weak, naturally he may not be able to easily break Wang Yang''s magical shield.


    However, as one of the five gods, swallowing star has never felt such a solid power.


    "How can it be!"


    Tun Xing was a little stunned, and he never thought that in this remote place, someone could resist his power.


    The key is that compared to him, Wang Yang in front of him is like a speck of dust.


    But now the opponent actually blocked his power.


    How is this possible, this dust-like thing actually blocked his attack.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Tun Xing couldn''t believe it, and the powerful divine power spread wildly.


    A large amount of divine power was condensed in the huge palm.


    With such a powerful force exerted on the huge palm, the shield of Seraphim on Wang Yang''s body was still extremely hard.


    This made Tun Xing extremely angry.


    As one of the five gods, his face was a little bit unbearable.


    After all, even if it is not the five gods, it is impossible for even a mortal to clean up.


    If this is spread out, where will his face be put?


    The more this is the case, the more the swallowing star wants to kill this mortal.


    The huge body is gathering more powerful strength, countless breaths are like surging dark clouds, and thunderstorms are condensed in it.


    The powerful divine power even shook the surrounding planets violently.


    The huge divine power spread even more, wrapping Wang Yang, squeezing the shield of Seraphim.


    At this moment, even Wang Yang felt a sense of terror and oppression, as if he was going to be completely crushed.


    The Supreme Mage, who watched this scene from a distance, looked nervous.


    Wang Yang was his heir after all, and he had just let her go.


    It''s just how could she leave, she can''t leave.


    "Wang Yang!"


    The magic power on Gu Yi began to condense, and at this moment, glass fragments spread out from Wang Yang, who was shrouded in huge divine power.


    It spread out in an instant, wrapping the swallowing star in it.


    "What a powerful mirror space!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help feeling the power of this mirror space at this time.


    Originally, the most powerful mirror space magic in Kama Taj was Casillas, but now I am afraid that the most powerful name has to be replaced.


    Wang Yang''s mirror space was even shrouded in swallowing stars, one can imagine how powerful this magic is.


    However, at this time, the swallowing star obviously did not notice any changes, and he was immersed in the anger of destroying this horrible boy at this time.


    At this moment, a red planet appeared in the sky, and a human face seemed to appear on the red planet at this time.


    Suddenly Tun Xing felt a shock in his heart and felt a little fear inexplicably. This terrifying feeling had basically disappeared long ago, because no one could hurt him.


    But at this moment, it actually made him feel this way.


    boom!


    The rumbling sound sounded, and the huge planet fell like a meteorite.


    The meteorite is just a small one, but it is a planet at this moment, and the space at this time is like on the earth, and the meteorite falls at an extremely fast speed.


    Gu Yi immediately discovered that she was outside the battlefield after all, and the target of this planet was not her.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help being a little shocked. Although everything in the mirror space can be controlled, as long as the Mage is strong, but this kind of power can directly control the planet, it is estimated that the entire Kama Taj, even her, can''t do it.


    But now it appeared in front of her.


    What''s even more bizarre is that Gu Yi actually felt that this planet was real.


    While the mirror space replicates everything shown, everything here is also fake.


    In a way, great power is enough to break everything.


    But now this planet cannot be destroyed by any powerful force, because this is true.


    Not only was Gu Yi horrified, but Tun Xing was even more horrified at this moment.


    "That''s the Celestial Star!"


    Gu Yi can''t recognize the body of this planet, but swallowing the star can.


    Tianshen may not be as good as swallowing stars. After all, swallowing stars has a universe, but the power of Tianshen is enough to cause swallowing stars to cause terrifying damage.


    Even the swallowing star may not be able to resist.


    Devouring Star''s powerful divine power divides some to resist. Although he wants to devour a powerful planet, it is a planet without life and will not cause damage. Tianshen Star is alive. If it explodes, even if he swallows it, he has to pay for it. cost.


    boom!


    The terrifying power collided with the powerful divine power, and the powerful divine power collapsed directly.


    After absorbing the power of Yinying, Egg Star''s power is stronger than before his death.


    Although he has been reborn at this time, he has lost Egg''s consciousness.


    And in terms of pure power now, it is stronger than the original Egg.


    After all, in addition to letting Egg Star absorb Yinying, Wang Yang also let him absorb the power of the Infinity Stones before.


    The power of the cosmic cube.


    This moment broke out, and terror swept in as if the power to destroy the world.


    Boom!


    A terrifying force of destruction swept across.


    Devouring towards the swallowing star, towards everything around him.


    As the terrifying power was vented towards the surroundings, even the mirror space condensed by Wang Yang was unable to stop this power, and a roaring explosion occurred in the universe.


    In the mirror space, the divine power of swallowing the star collapsed, and even the energy of a sphere originally appeared, and a large amount of it disappeared at this moment.


    Subsequent swallowing stars gradually recovered.


    He looked at Wang Yang who was still in the distance in front of him. At this time, Wang Yang''s magic shield was protected by the power of swallowing stars, so although his shield of Seraphim was a little damaged, it was not serious.


    "Damn, how could you, a mortal, get the Celestial Star!"


    Tun Xing was shocked and a little incredible.


    A mere mortal could actually possess such a fearful power, but luckily the Heavenly God Star has no consciousness of his own, UU reading www. Fortunately, there is only one uukanshu.com.


    But what the swallowing star did not find was that above the sky, where Igo star fell just now, a planet appeared again. In Wang Yang''s mirror space, everything could be reversed.


    So although Egg Star collapsed, it didn''t just now.


    The swallowing star is indeed powerful, but it cannot devour under the star of Ego, and cannot withstand the power of the star of Ego, then the swallowing star may be powerful, but it is not impossible to deal with.


    "Thou Xing, you''d better leave immediately, don''t try to swallow the earth, I can let you go!"


    Wang Yang said.


    At this time, Tun Xing, who gradually recovered his body, was extremely angry in his heart. This was the first time he had been warned by a mortal.


    As one of the five gods, how could he be forced back so easily.


    And still a mortal.


    "A mere mortal, I must devour your planet today, you woke me up, and you have to pay the price!"


    "My power is endless, and your magic has a limit, how long can you resist?"


    "In addition, how many planets can you control? A Celestial Star is already incredible!"


    "You are destined to be unable to stop me!"


    The swallowing star roared.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, try the power of Egg Star again!"


    Hearing Tun Xing''s roar, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, a little helpless.


    But since swallowing the stars doesn''t work, then one Ego star won''t work, so just explode a few more and see how many you can withstand.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tun Xing couldn''t help but look up.


    "You still have a Celestial Star?"


    The swallowing star''s voice was startled. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 192： Egg star explodes, swallowing star collapses

    There is no doubt about the power of swallowing stars, but when I feel that there is a terrifying planet above the sky, I can''t help being a little shocked.


    Although he has recovered once again under the powerful divine power, the divine power on his body is greatly consumed.


    Although he was not afraid of Wang Yang, who was like an ant in front of him, he did not dare to make another move.


    Gu Yi, who barely resisted such a terrifying and destructive power, could not help but look shocked.


    After seeing Wang Yang resisting the swallowing star, the Supreme Master already wanted to go to Earth and let the Master of Kama Taj leave.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Wang Yang''s blow actually destroyed most of the swallowing stars.


    Although Tun Xing gradually recovered into a body, it can also be seen that Tun Xing has been injured.


    This is something Gu Yi never thought of. You must know that even if the swallowing star is a little weak now, it can be regarded as a powerhouse in a single universe. The cohesive force of that powerful divine force can destroy the earth with a single blow.


    However, such a terrifying power was actually resisted by Wang Yang.


    Not only that, Wang Yang also pulled the swallowing star into the mirror space, and broke out such a terrifying power.


    This kind of power is really appalling.


    Over the years, Kama Taj has never seen such a powerful genius.


    At this time, Gu Yi couldn''t help but sighed secretly. Now it is really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves, and the front waves died on the beach.


    Gu Yi''s mood was not calm at this time, and Wang Yang naturally didn''t know it.


    He reversed time and restored Egg Star.


    If Tun Xing wants to take another shot, he doesn''t mind taking another shot.


    "This is your space!"


    At this time, Tun Xing seemed to have discovered something and said slowly.


    After Wang Yang heard Tun Xing''s words, he then discovered that his powerful magical power seemed to be absorbed.


    "As one of the five gods, you still see the power of a mortal like me?"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    Although the swallowing star is for the swallowed planet, but more accurately, it is actually for the energy swallowed.


    Therefore, after feeling such a powerful force, naturally he would not hesitate to swallow it up.


    However, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. As one of the five gods, Tun Xing could swallow even his power, which is a shame.


    But this is also normal. After living for so many years, how could swallow the star let go of knowing that there is a powerful force.


    "Your mortal strength is not easy!"


    Tun Xing can feel that this world has powerful power, otherwise he will not be able to discover the true and false of this world for a while after being pulled into this world.


    At this time, swallowed by a powerful force, the whole world has signs of collapse.


    There is also a powerful force that radiates from the swallowing star.


    The power that swallowing stars has been using to suppress their dead universe has also begun to recover.


    The forces of nature also began to grow stronger.


    According to Wang Yang''s perception, the power of swallowing stars should have reached the power of a single universe.


    Wang Yang''s expression turned serious.


    Even Egg Star can''t cause much damage to the opponent, and I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to deal with now.


    Just when Wang Yang was thinking about it, Tun Xing had already spoken.


    "Mortal, I can still give you a chance now!"


    Tun Xing spoke slowly, his voice was earth-shattering, and with strong confidence.


    "Be my slave and I can spare your planet!"


    Swallowing stars has a heart of cherishing talent.


    After all, a mortal can achieve such a powerful strength. If he can become his servant, then his strength in the universe will be greatly improved.


    And now with his awakening, his power has begun to recover, and he does not believe that the boy in front of him will not agree.


    Such a condition is so hard to refuse for a person who wants to protect his planet.


    In addition, in this universe, becoming a servant of one of the five gods is something that many people don''t even dare to think about.


    It goes without saying how many benefits can be obtained.


    Tun Xing is very confident.


    It''s just that Wang Yang looked at Tun Xing with the look of an idiot.


    "What I want to do is stop you, but I don''t want to sell myself to you!"


    Wang Yang said coldly.


    Tun Xing heard the words and was a little disappointed: "The result of what you do will be that you will not be able to keep your planet, and you will not be able to keep your power!"


    The words of swallowing stars resounded in the sky.


    "My planet, I will naturally protect it!"


    "It''s just that I don''t want to be someone else''s servant!"


    "Since you still want to devour the earth, let''s see if you can devour it!"


    When the words fell, Wang Yang raised his hand and pulled it.


    The Eagle star in the sky fell directly in a moment.


    In an instant, it was like turning into a shooting star.


    The powerful divine power of the swallowing star radiated out, and then turned into countless big hands, entwining directly towards the Ego star falling from the sky.


    In just an instant, Egg Star was entangled by a powerful force.


    The speed of the fall also seems to have slowed down a bit.


    "Your Celestial Star is powerful, but it can also be my nutrient!"


    Tun Xing said, actually began to swallow it up.


    Swallowing Star has swallowed many planets over the years, drawing energy and using it to restore the universe in his body.


    Although the universe in his body is still dead, it has to be said that he has a lot of experience in devouring planets.


    Not what the average person can imagine.


    At this time, the Eagle Star, which had caused huge damage to the swallowing star, was slowly being swallowed up at this time.


    A more powerful force radiated out on the swallowing star.


    Obviously, with the help of swallowing the Ego star, the swallowing star gradually developed towards the original heyday.


    "burst!"


    Wang Yang snorted with an ugly expression.


    Back then, when Star Ego experienced self-destruction, he devoured Star Ego with the help of the mirror space, and reversed time to restore Star Ego again.


    Egg star also seems to have become part of his mirror space.


    It has also become one of his powerful strengths.


    When he used Eagle Star, he only used the power of Eagle Star''s huge body to fall.


    Now that Igo star is about to be swallowed up, I don''t hesitate to let Igo star self-destruct.


    As Egg Star is constantly being swallowed up by powerful divine power.


    A terrifying force emanated from the divine power.


    "How powerful can a planet without life explode itself?"


    Although Egg Star is a Celestial Star, swallowing the star will soon understand that there is no powerful soul on this planet, and its power will naturally not be too powerful.


    When he devoured some planets, it often appeared that he could suppress the force of the explosion and devour the scene of the self-destruction of the planet.


    He believed that the same was true of this Egg star.


    His power is enough to suppress, but devour the planet.


    However, he was horrified to discover that he was somewhat unable to suppress this force.


    It''s not that the power of the explosion spreads, it''s the destruction of the divine power of the gods.


    Even his divine power is crumbling.


    The power of this explosion is not large, and it is almost within the power of swallowing the star. When the powerful explosive force spreads out, the power of swallowing the star has almost been destroyed.


    As the power of the explosion spread, the entire swallowing star seemed to begin to dissipate.


    Countless powerful energies spread out.


    Gu Yi saw this scene, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    With the strength of the swallowing star just now, Gu Yi even felt that she could not resist, after all, even the planet that could pose a huge threat to the swallowing star just now will be swallowed by the swallowing star.


    But what I didn''t expect was that in an instant, the swallowing star disappeared.


    Suddenly, a powerful suction emanated from the core, and the divine power that had spread out was absorbed at this moment, and then condensed into a black sphere.


    At this moment, the swallowing star does not know how many times it has shrunk, and the powerful energy in it is extremely condensed.


    And the black light is extremely solid, it seems that even the light can be absorbed.


    If it wasn''t for him to see the swallowing star in front of him, he just closed his eyes and wanted to use his mental power to perceive the location of the swallowing star.


    "As one of the five gods, will the swallowing star be injured too?"


    Wang Yang frowned while looking at the swallowing star in front of him.


    If the swallowing star left, Wang Yang would be relieved, but now that swallowing the star is not leaving, he is obviously recovering his strength, and will inevitably swallow the earth again.


    Therefore, he must seriously injure the swallowing star now. If he can kill the swallowing star, it is naturally the best.


    But the other party is the five gods after all, and Wang Yang doesn''t think he can kill the other party.


    At that time, the other party had already started to get hurt While your illness is killing you, at least let him hurt more seriously.


    "Wang Yang, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Gu Yi also saw this scene. Although the swallowing star did not die, it was condensed and compressed into a black sphere.


    However, after all, an opponent is the five gods, and it seems not easy to tear the opponent''s defense.


    It''s like the eternity among the five gods, as long as he doesn''t want to die, no one can kill him at all.


    The same goes for swallowing stars.


    Now as long as the swallowing star wants to fully defend, it is estimated that few people can destroy the swallowing star''s defense.


    Unless it is someone stronger than him, it is estimated that few people can break it.


    Wang Yang naturally knew it.


    But he couldn''t pass up this opportunity.


    Wang Yang condensed powerful magic, raised his hand and pulled, and a space blade appeared in his hand.


    The Space Blade should be the sharpest existence.


    The silver cloak behind Wang Yang took Wang Yang straight to the black sphere.


    Although Tun Xing didn''t know how many times it was compressed, it was still much bigger than him.


    The space blade in his hand slashed directly towards the black sphere in front of him.


    Stab it!


    An incomparably sharp force swept down directly.


    The terrifying force ripped apart the sphere.


    But compared to the entire black sphere, this is just some fur, and it can''t hurt the essence of the opponent at all.


    Wang Yangmeng raised his hand and pierced the crack with the blade of space.


    puff.


    "Ding, detected pure divine power, is it fusion?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned, this time is it not a fragment?


    "Fusion!"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 193： Hogarths Elder Body

    With the fusion, an extremely powerful force radiated from his body.


    Even his powers seem to have changed.


    It''s nothing compared to what was absorbed before.


    Countless ancient rune powers appeared on him, and as he absorbed powerful divine powers, the magical powers in his body also began to change.


    Wang Yang could also feel a huge change at this time.


    He raised his hand and waved, without a magic spell, a magic could evolve in his hand.


    In an instant, a scarlet chain wrapped around the huge black ball.


    In an instant, the blood-red chains wrapped around the huge black ball.


    Not only that, there are some traces of runes on it.


    These runes are constantly flashing, making the entire scarlet chain somewhat mysterious.


    Gu Yi''s breathing also became a little faster.


    No one understands magic better than she does, and no one understands the origin of magic.


    And this powerful power is clearly the source power of Setorak.


    "How can it be!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help being a little shocked at this time.


    Some people actually think that the original power of Setorak can be used, knowing that even she can only borrow part of it.


    Her eyes were fixed on the scarlet chain.


    Although she couldn''t believe it, the power she felt couldn''t be wrong. This was Setorak''s source power.


    That is the power of the Blood-Red Universe God.


    Although it is not the power of the main universe, it has surpassed the power of the five gods.


    However, now this power actually appeared in Wang Yang''s body.


    If she hadn''t checked Wang Yang clearly and determined that Wang Yang was just a human being, not the reincarnation or avatar of any god, at this moment he would have doubted whether Wang Yang was a avatar of Setorak.


    Of course Setorak has been a **** for many years, and there is no need to reincarnate at all.


    But what''s the situation now?


    This power is obviously only available to Setorak?


    After all, even the five gods cannot use it.


    But now it has actually reappeared in Wang Yang.


    Gu Yi couldn''t believe it, it was beyond her imagination.


    This is something that has never happened in this world.


    At this time, the black spheres of swallowing stars are somewhat deformed.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to transform himself, but that he was entangled by Setorak''s scarlet chains.


    At this time, Tun Xing couldn''t help but be a little shocked.


    As his powers were destroyed, he felt a terrifying sense of weakness.


    So he instinctively shrank his body and began to restore his defensive form.


    It can be said that at this time, there is absolutely no one who can destroy his body.


    Unless it is the other five gods.


    As long as he recovers, he can devour the earth.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this little human not only tore his defenses, but also squeezed his body with a terrifying force.


    Make him feel terrified.


    Because he felt a force, it was the original breath of the great Crimson Lord Setorak.


    Although the swallowing star, as one of the five gods, may be very powerful in this universe, if Setorak appeared in front of him.


    He didn''t even dare to speak out loud.


    So now, after feeling the powerful breath on Wang Yang''s body, Tun Xing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Heart can not help but horrified.


    Even more suspicious, is this guy a clone of the legendary Setorac?


    But for the swallowing star, one of the five gods.


    There is almost no such possibility.


    The Settoraks are extremely powerful, but basically never leave their universe, just as they never leave their own.


    And there are so many universes, there is no reason for Setorak to come here, and there is no reason to become a human being.


    As a swallowing star, one of the five gods, he naturally knows a lot of secrets, maybe Setorak was not as good as them before.


    But with the scarlet universe, his strength is fast and powerful.


    How powerful the current Setorak is, even the swallowing star does not know.


    However, seeing the powerful power of Setorak here, he was naturally extremely frightened.


    It is even more doubtful why a small human has such terrifying power.


    But now there is a conflict with the human beings in front of them, no matter what the relationship between the other party and Setorak is, they can no longer be good.


    That being the case.


    Tun Xing originally wanted to restore his strength, but after feeling Wang Yang''s powerful strength, he didn''t want to solve the matter here as soon as possible.


    boom!


    A powerful force erupted without hesitation at this moment.


    "Although I don''t know why you can have such a powerful force!"


    "But for me, it''s useless!"


    "Now you must die too!"


    Tun Xing directly had the intention of killing. He wanted to kill the mortals in front of him. After all, as long as they had the slightest relationship, then he would have to bear the wrath of Setorak.


    Only by killing the mortals in front of him and swallowing the earth in front of him, then everything will be gone, and no one will know what happened here.


    Naturally no one will find anything.


    As the powerful force erupted, the scarlet chains wrapped around him collapsed and dissipated.


    At the same time, Wang Yang was also shocked by this force and took a few steps back.


    His face was a little awkward.


    Then he watched the incomparably powerful divine power in front of him begin to shrink continuously.


    Obviously invisible energy, under such compression, it gradually turned into a human shape.


    It looks like it''s just over three meters tall.


    Compared to the size of a planet just now, he is now like an ant.


    But even so, Wang Yang did not look down on him at all, but his expression was solemn.


    He could feel it condensing with the strength of the other party.


    From the size of a planet to what it is now, it is conceivable to what extent the power has been compressed and how powerful it is.


    Wang Yang felt the power of swallowing the star, the divine power in his body condensed, and in an instant, a magic shield enveloped him.


    It was the Shield of Seraphim.


    However, the shield of Seraphim was also much stronger at this time.


    Seeing that Wang Yang was shrouded in the shield of Seraphim at this time, the expression of Swallowing Star did not change at all.


    "It''s useless, any defense can''t protect you, you will die today!"


    Tun Xing is very confident and serious.


    In order for Setorak to threaten him, he must kill Wang Yang immediately, otherwise, what will happen, even he does not know.


    He didn''t want to know either.


    So the first shot is the absolute power of Setorak.


    With Setolak''s finger pointing a little in front of him.


    The powerful divine power spread from his fingertips, and at the same time, some fluctuations appeared in the void in front of Wang Yang.


    Then these divine powers converged a little.


    Even in the mirror space, under absolute power, even in Wang Yang''s mirror space, he couldn''t suppress this power.


    Then a little black light continued to condense.


    In an instant, it appeared in this space like a black hole.


    This black spot carries a strong aura of death.


    It seems that all the light and energy around it must be absorbed into this black hole.


    Wang Yang felt this energy, and his face couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    He could feel the power of this breath.


    His Seraphim shield also became thicker.


    But even so, he still didn''t feel the slightest sense of security.


    The horror of this black spot was obviously beyond his imagination.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Even the so-called Kama Taj''s most powerful defensive magic did not have the slightest resistance at this time, and collapsed directly, and countless magic shield fragments were absorbed into it by this black hole.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Gu Yi, who had been watching this scene from a distance, saw this scene and couldn''t help but look worried, but he just wanted to help Wang Yang, but it was too late.


    And she didn''t think she could help Wang Yang, but she would put herself in.


    In an instant, Wang Yang seemed to be torn apart by black spots.


    Before Gu Yi was sad, the moment Wang Yang was torn apart, he turned into countless butterflies!


    "Hoggs'' ancient body!"


    Gu Yi sighed in relief when he saw this scene.


    She knew that Wang Yang''s reaction was faster than hers, and she knew that she was going to die, so she immediately cast Hoggs'' ancient body.


    With the collapse of Wang Yang, it turned into countless butterflies. These butterflies fluttered in the universe, and in an instant, they had spread throughout the entire mirror space.


    And the black hole condensed from the black spot seems to be of no use to these butterflies at this time.


    It seems that the strong suction force condensed by this black hole has disappeared.


    It seems that these butterflies are not entities, so these butterflies cannot be swallowed by black holes at all.


    As the five gods, swallowing stars has never seen such a strange method.


    "What is this!"


    Tun Xing looked at the butterflies flying all over the sky, and he reached out and grabbed it.


    This butterfly is transparent and cannot be grasped at all.


    However, although the swallowing star could not catch the butterfly, the butterfly slowly looked at the swallowing star.


    Not just one, but almost all the butterflies flew over.


    Like moths to a flame.


    However, as a fire swallowing star, he couldn''t help but feel a little bad.


    As the swallowing star of the five gods himself, there is such a strange feeling.


    boom!


    At the next moment, a roar sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of roars sounded as if it had caused a chain reaction.


    A more terrifying force of destruction scattered.


    The light of the terrifying explosion seemed to be incomparable to even the sun.


    Although all this happened in the mirror space, the mirror space, which had already been greatly reduced in power, collapsed by more than half at this time, and some terrifying flames shot out, almost illuminating the entire earth.


    More terrifying roars.


    Some ordinary people even felt that the ground was shaking.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, wondering what was going on.


    Only the Avengers knew something, but such a battle was not something they could participate in. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 194： were scared away

    The roar resounded throughout the universe.


    After a long time, the terrifying explosion gradually stopped and disappeared.


    As the light above the sky disappeared, the universe gradually returned to calm.


    Wang Yang''s figure appeared in the universe again.


    He is still intact, but the mirror space at this time has become dilapidated. It was already very dilapidated. Under such terrifying power, the mirror space can no longer be resisted.


    However, compared to the mirror space, the swallowing star on the opposite side is even more embarrassed.


    The armor condensed on his body turned black in the terrifying explosion.


    Fortunately, the material of this armor is sturdy, so it did not hurt the swallowing star, but it looks embarrassed enough.


    At this moment, Tun Xing stared at Wang Yang in disbelief and widened his eyes.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    This kid is too powerful, and even his moves can''t devour Wang Yang, but it even affects him.


    It seems that this kid has countless means in front of him.


    An ordinary earth boy with such a powerful force.


    Not only does it have the original power of Setorak.


    The power of the Infinity Stones.


    The planet of the gods.


    At this moment, Tun Xing began to regret a little.


    I regret that I woke up when I felt the powerful power in my ear, and instinctively wanted to swallow it.


    Not only has he not won it for a while, but it is estimated that he will not be able to devour this planet. The longer he delays, the more worried he becomes.


    So he regretted it even more.


    This is if that Setorak comes, or a Celestial.


    Then he is dead.


    After all, it is this human being who is so difficult to deal with, and if there is another powerful one, it is not to arbitrarily manipulate him.


    In fact, he was speechless.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a powerful person on such a remote planet.


    It stands to reason that such a powerful person should have left the earth long ago and went to the depths of the universe, or the multiverse.


    Just like Captain Marvel.


    She is directly in the universe and has not returned to Earth for decades.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was one of the five gods, he couldn''t deal with an earthling, and if he had been known, his face would have disappeared, and he would have left long ago.


    Of course, apart from this reason, he also wanted to know why the boy in front of him was so powerful.


    So there must be some unknown secret about this kid.


    If he can get it, then his strength, or he can get rid of the dead universe within himself.


    If it weren''t for this dead universe, he wouldn''t be hungry all the time.


    It will not make him the weakest existence as the five gods, and he only knows the existence of swallowing planets.


    This is really miserable for swallowing stars.


    Now a person on earth can become so powerful, maybe he also hopes to solve the dead universe, and when that time comes, he will rise to the top again.


    When Tun Xing looked at Wang Yang again, his eyes were filled with longing.


    The reason why the swallowing star has become like this is not what he wants to become like this.


    Endless hunger accompanied him.


    as time goes by.


    His hunger was getting worse.


    In the past, he only needed to devour some planets without gods.


    But now he has to devour some living planets.


    Not even that is enough now.


    He could only fall into a deep sleep, suppressing his hunger.


    So after feeling the pure energy here, he came over instinctively.


    Now that an earthling is so powerful, he can still use the power of Setorak''s origin. If this person has nothing to do with Setorak, then there must be some secrets in the other party.


    Maybe it can really change his situation. Even if he has no secrets, he must kill the mortals in front of him.


    So no matter what, he must kill this Wang Yang.


    With this thought, the aura on the swallowing star gradually became stronger.


    Temporarily suppressing the dead universe that has been devouring his power, the power of swallowing the star is also stronger.


    "Die!"


    Tun Xing raised his finger again, and then walked towards Wang Yang a little.


    hum!


    Above the void, a ray of light flashed, and in an instant, a ray of light shot out from the swallowing star''s finger.


    The power released by the powerful divine power of the swallowing star condensed a little, and went straight to Wang Yang in an instant.


    Wang Yang instantly activated the magic shield.


    Dare not to be slighted.


    boom!


    With a roar, the magic shield in front of Wang Yang collapsed.


    Then Zhimang came straight to him.


    In Wang Yang''s eyes, there was only the presence of this finger, and it approached in an instant.


    The silver cloak led Wang Yang back continuously.


    But no matter how he retreated, the weird finger seemed to follow him all the time.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The swallowing star''s voice was cold, with the meaning of death.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly, looking at the approaching fingers, raising his hand and waving, in an instant, countless palms separated from Wang Yang''s body, and then a figure emerged from Wang Yang''s body.


    In an instant, countless figures appeared in the entire universe.


    Everyone is Wang Yang, and whether it is fluctuations, breath, or changes in magic, they are almost the same.


    It is the shape of the magic Aiken!


    At this moment, the finger that was going forward was a little confused at this moment, but obviously he could only instinctively attack the closest one.


    Bang!


    The Wang Yang clone that was hit, and the inverted finger disappeared at this moment.


    It was as if Zhimang and Wang Yang''s clones disappeared at the same time.


    However, Wang Yang, who is still standing above the universe, still has countless numbers, which are densely packed.


    At this moment, Wang Yang has surrounded Tun Xing.


    "Since you have to do it, then stay!"


    Wang Yang''s voice came from countless people, and the voices were in unison and mighty.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a scarlet chain was pulled out of almost everyone''s hands.


    Tun Xing felt the breath of these Wang Yang''s silhouettes, and his face changed greatly.


    He didn''t care at first, because in his opinion, there was only one body, and the others were clones.


    But soon he found something strange, each of these figures was actually the body.


    This is too weird.


    This mortal can suppress him by himself. If there are so many people, wouldn''t it be possible to suppress him?


    And even he may not have so many avatars, the key is that even if he has these avatars, they are all fake.


    But now Wang Yang''s avatar seems to be real.


    Even he couldn''t feel which one was the real body.


    Is this magic that Earthlings can perform?


    Even he hadn''t seen it.


    There are so many clones, and the magic in his hand actually has the power of the origin of Setorac.


    If this is all shot and attack him with all his strength, wouldn''t he be hit hard?


    After all, he is still in a weak state.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another scarlet chains spurted out, wrapping directly to the swallowing star.


    A terrifying force swept over.


    So many scarlet chains are entangled, even if Tun Xing is tall now, he is also entangled into a twist at this moment.


    Swallowing Star showed pain.


    After all, this force is already comparable to his strength, enough to suppress him, and now there are so many forces united together.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    As the powerful scarlet chains slowly tightened, there was a crackling sound on the star-swallowing powerful armor.


    As if the next moment will be directly squeezed and crushed.


    boom!


    The next moment, the swallowing star collapsed directly.


    It turned into countless divine auras and dispersed.


    "died?"


    Wang Yang was stunned when he saw this scene.


    As one of the five gods in the universe, how could he be easily killed by him, and only with scarlet chains.


    Wang Yang''s mental power spread, and sure enough, he caught a little bit. Looking at it, he found that above the void, a huge figure appeared above the sky.


    It was the swallowing star that became the planet size again.


    Wang Yang concentrating on the pair, he can''t last long at this time, the scarlet chain in his hand has become the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    The breath of countless Weishan Emperor''s sacred swords and the power of the infinite gems spread out.


    Just when Wang Yang thought that Tun Xing wanted to attack him.


    "Damn human, you''re fine, fine!"


    Saying that, Tun Xing fled towards the way he came, and disappeared from Wang Yang''s sight in an instant.


    Not only that, UU reading has left the galaxy in the blink of an eye.


    After feeling Tun Xing''s departure, Wang Yang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    However, regarding the speed of swallowing the star, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh. Now the speed of the spacecraft on earth is extremely slow in space. It will take at least hundreds of years to leave the Milky Way, but the swallowing star actually left in the blink of an eye.


    But the swallowing star left, and the matter finally came to an end.


    "Let''s go, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi, and then saw that Gu Yi was also embarrassed at this time.


    Although Gu Yi did not participate in the battle between the two, she was always by the side, and the aftermath of the battle between the two, even the earth was affected, not to mention the Supreme Mage.


    The Supreme Mage took a deep look at Wang Yang. There were countless emotions in this look, but it was more of a relief. Wang Yang could really be alone, and it was not in vain that she hoped that Wang Yang could become the next Supreme Mage.


    If it is Strange, it is estimated that this step cannot be achieved.


    Not only can''t stop the birth of the god, but also can''t stop the arrival of the **** Arisom, and it can''t resist the arrival of the swallowing star.


    Then Master Self-esteem nodded, raised his hand and waved, opened the portal, and the two entered the portal and disappeared.


    At this time, in the Tianjian game, Nick Fury, who had been witnessing everything, had a hard expression at this time.


    He was already used to Wang Yang''s strength, but looking at the tattered mirror space in the universe, everything returned to its original state as Wang Yang left.


    The monster wasn''t dead, but it seemed to be scared away.


    Thinking of it this way, the existence like a **** seems to be scared away? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 195： Give Wang Yang a demonstration

    Although the arrival of the swallowing star did not cause too many changes, and Wang Yang also used powerful magic to mirror the space.


    It blocked the spread of powerful forces and spread to the earth.


    But even so, it also caused strong fluctuations.


    The earth vibrated violently, and there was even an eternal light, causing the shock of countless high-level people.


    People on earth also spend their time in panic. After all, ordinary people don''t know what happened, they just worry and panic in their hearts.


    Fortunately, some TV stations reported this incident and explained it with science. This incident is a natural event, not so complicated.


    It also made some civilians breathe a sigh of relief.


    Of course, high-level officials in various countries naturally know what happened.


    After knowing that the terrifying existence had left, he breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a deep sense of the rest of his life.


    After all, they have powerful detectors. Unlike civilians, civilians don''t have this technology at all, and they don''t know how terrifying the terrifying thing that attacked the earth is.


    But why that terrifying thing disappeared, even they were a little unclear.


    Even asking Nick Fury, who sits on the space base, is the same.


    They only got a message that the monster had left and the earth would not be attacked again.


    But they naturally want to know why, and the video.


    It''s just that Nick Fury said that in order to fight the monster, the base used countless weapons and suffered heavy losses, and there was no spare capacity to shoot, so there was no video.


    The meaning of Nick Fury''s words is to imply that the countries on earth, how much their Tianjian Bureau has paid in this defense battle, and their importance.


    Although it did not say that the terrifying monster was driven away by the Tianjian Bureau, but in space there was only the Tianjian Bureau, so most countries would naturally only think that the Tianjian Bureau had driven them away.


    After this time, I will have more confidence in the Tianjian Bureau and the correctness of the construction of the Tianjian Bureau.


    Nick Fury is indeed a master of this kind of negotiation. He did not explicitly say that he did it himself, but others will definitely think so.


    Moreover, Nick Fury can also get more support and funds. At that time, the construction of the Tianjian Bureau will be faster.


    "Sir, we have received more support and some equipment sent by the rocket. I hope we can better protect the earth!"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said excitedly.


    The others were also a little happy. After this time, they thought that the construction of the Tianjian Bureau was over, but they were turned around by Nick Fury.


    It also made the Tianjian Bureau seem less useless.


    However, it cannot be said that the Tianjian Bureau is useless, but the opponents are too strong, so they have also caused them to be useless.


    If there are some weaker opponents, Tianjian Bureau can naturally deal with them.


    There are still many Skrulls in the Tianjian Bureau. They also regard the earth as their homeland and do not want their homeland to disappear.


    Since getting more support, Skrull and the agents of the Tianjian Bureau are very happy.


    I believe that Tianjian Bureau will not only recover completely, but also become stronger.


    "Very well, we will repair the base as soon as possible, build fortifications, and attack the battery!"


    Nick Fury looked at the enthusiasm of the agents in the Tianjian Bureau at this time, and nodded again and again.


    "Sir, I have something to say!"


    Just then, a Skrull walked over.


    Nick Fury stepped aside with the Skrull.


    "what''s up?"


    Nick Fury was a little surprised. Compared with ordinary Skrulls, they would not find him so mysteriously, but since it is so mysterious, there must be something.


    "Sir, we Skrulls have been feeling a summoning aura recently!"


    The Skrulls continued: "It should be the breath of our supreme god!"


    "Oh?"


    Nick Fury looked at the Skrull curiously: "Does Taros know?"


    "I know, he is worried that the supreme **** will be interested in the earth, so I hope to talk to the superior first!"


    Nick Fury nodded and said: "You try to pay attention to whether there are Skrulls coming to the earth, and you can''t be too worried. After all, there are so many planets, and none of your supreme gods may come to the earth!"


    The Skrull wanted to say something more, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    ...


    This matter did not make Nick Fury care, even the swallowing of the stars has passed, let alone other things.


    And as long as the Tianjian Bureau gradually becomes stronger, it can also resist and deal with some alien forces in the future.


    Compared to the Tianjian Bureau, every superhero on earth also has its own life.


    Tony Stark and Chili Pepper are married, and Vision and Wanda are together.


    Hawkeye has gone into seclusion, and the widow sister is still working as an agent.


    Captain America still needs his place to fight alongside Falcon and Bucky.


    In comparison, Kama Taj is still very calm.


    It seems that the passage of time won''t change much either.


    No matter how the outside world changes, Kama Taj will not change much.


    Wang Yang is still studying magic, even if he is not studying the Book of Emperor Weishan, he is still studying the Infinity Stones.


    Time blinked for a month.


    "Master Wang Yang, I finally found you!"


    Just when Wang Yang was still studying the book of Emperor Weishan, Mo Du came over.


    "What happened? Mage Mordo? Could it be that something happened outside?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but get nervous. After all, last time when he solved Shenxuan, he thought he could relax, but the swallowing star appeared.


    Could there be some monster this time?


    "Master Wang Yang, there are not so many alien invasions, but the Supreme Master seems to be a little wrong!"


    Mo Du smiled bitterly. The last time Wang Yang and Supreme Mage came back, they knew what happened.


    Moreover, the Supreme Mage was in a state of embarrassment, and Wang Yang was intact, obviously using a lot of strength.


    Originally, Modu wanted to ask what was going on, but Gu Yi went back and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    As for asking Wang Yang, forget it. After so many times, Wang Yang gave him a terrifying feeling.


    In order not to make yourself depressed, don''t ask Wang Yang about it.


    After all, Wang Yang''s cultivation time was less than one-fifth of his time. As a result, Wang Yang was already so powerful. He only felt like he was a living dog.


    "What''s wrong with the Supreme Mage?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised when he heard the words. When he came back last time, although the Supreme Mage was a little embarrassed, he didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    How could something go wrong?


    "Could it be that Supreme Mage recently traveled to the latitude space?"


    There are countless monsters in the latitude space, and it is not surprising to encounter anything, so if you encounter danger in it, and you have it in your hands, it is normal.


    "No, since she came back last time, she has been in her room. When I went to see the Supreme Mage this time, I discovered this situation!"


    Mage Mo Du couldn''t help shaking his head and said, denying Wang Yang''s guess just now.


    "Huh? Mage Mordo came to see me this time?"


    Wang Yang actually didn''t know how to heal the mage.


    For ordinary people, at most, they are sent to the hospital. As mages, should they be sent to the hospital if there is a problem?


    Wang Yang has been in Kama Taj for several years, but he has never seen anyone get sick. Even if he is injured, he will be treated by a mage.


    If the Supreme Mage is injured, it must be handed over to a professional person, it seems useless to call him.


    "I''m looking for you this time, I hope you''ll take action!"


    Modu didn''t hide it, and then said: "Although Kama Taj has a healer, he can''t change it when he heals the Supreme Master. On the contrary, the Supreme Master seems to reject this power!"


    Speaking of which, Modu was also a little worried.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Healer couldn''t heal the Supreme Mage, he wouldn''t have come to Wang Yang.


    "But I can''t heal magic!"


    Wang Yang smiled bitterly. He usually learned attack magic, and he had never learned healing magic at all.


    "Is it still difficult for you to learn magic?"


    Moro smiled bitterly. He had to admit that Wang Yang was the most talented among Kama Taj.


    As long as Wang Yang learns any magic, he can basically learn it on the first day.


    "Learning magic is not difficult!"


    Wang Yang nodded, but he was not humble: "Let''s go, let''s see how the Supreme Mage is doing!"


    Afterwards, Mo Du and Wang Yang walked towards the tea room where Gu Yi was located Although Gu Yi''s situation was not optimistic, even so, he still did normal things.


    When Wang Yang saw Gu Yi, he did find that Gu Yi''s appearance was much older and looked like a dying year.


    Seems like it might die at any moment.


    And he can feel that the vitality of Gu Yi seems to have disappeared a lot.


    The reason why Gu Yi is still alive now is that he absorbed a lot of power in the dark space of Dormammu, otherwise, he would have already died.


    "Supreme Mage, you really look weak!"


    At first, when he heard Mordo''s words, Wang Yang thought that the Supreme Mage was just injured and weak, but now things are more serious than he imagined.


    "It seems that the vitality has been reduced to the level of an archmage!"


    Wang Yang frowned slightly.


    However, Mo Du, who heard Wang Yang''s words on the side, couldn''t help but look hard.


    Why is the vitality reduced to the level of the Archmage?


    Could it be that the vitality of their archmage is very weak?


    But after thinking about it, the Supreme Mage has full vitality and has lived for at least hundreds of years.


    And the general archmage is more than 100 years old.


    Now it has suddenly decreased to the level of an archmage, which is indeed a bit less for a supreme mage.


    However, being compared like this, Mordo is still a little complicated.


    Mo Du was devastated, and Wang Yang naturally didn''t know.


    "Beliya, please demonstrate to Master Wang Yang!"


    Mordo suppressed the helplessness in his heart and reminded the healer beside him.


    Wang Yang also looked at Belaya...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 196： This is actually the healing magic I just learned.

    Beliya is a healer, and usually does not participate in battles, as one of the logistics.


    He is also very experienced in treatment.


    However, when she treated the Supreme Mage, she was still a little surprised, and she did not find that she had encountered such a situation.


    At this time, seeing the arrival of Master Wang Yang and Master Mo Du, he originally planned to leave.


    After hearing that Archmage Mordu asked her to re-treat the Supreme Mage, she couldn''t help but look at the Supreme Mage.


    The Supreme Mage shook his head and said, "It''s useless!"


    Gu Yi sighed, she knew that she didn''t have much time to live, which was why she wanted to die at the hands of Casillas.


    Because of Wang Yang, although she is not dead, her vitality is also passing away, but she can hardly see it.


    With the last battle between Wang Yang and Tun Xing, the powerful force caused damage to her body, which led to a further reduction in her lifespan.


    The injury was like a gap, and her vitality was dwindling.


    Beliya has also tried it, so she also knows that the Supreme Mage is right.


    "It''s just a demonstration to Wang Yang, maybe if Wang Yang makes a move, it can be relieved!"


    Mo Du also said helplessly, in fact, how could he not know how serious the Supreme Mage is now.


    I just want to save the Supreme Mage.


    The Supreme Mage glanced at Wang Yang, shook his head and said, "It''s useless, why waste your energy!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a smile on his face and said, "Just try it out!"


    When Beliya saw that the Supreme Mage no longer insisted, she nodded involuntarily.


    Then she walked to the Supreme Mage, and then ran the healing magic, and the powerful magic power was integrated into the Supreme Mage.


    It''s just that when the power was integrated into the Supreme Mage, it didn''t take long for this power to be excluded by a strange power.


    "Ding, detected the healing magic talent fragment, is it fusion?"


    Just as Belaya was casting her magic, a system prompt sounded in Wang Yang''s ears.


    without hesitation.


    "Fusion!"


    With the talent of fusion healing magic, Wang Yang has a great understanding of this magic.


    Beliya reluctantly withdrew the magic and said: "That''s it, the Supreme Mage seems to be crowding out my magical power, making me unable to heal the Supreme Mage for a while!"


    Hearing Beliya''s words, Mordo couldn''t help but be silent.


    Wang Yang also sighed.


    Because of a single injury, the Supreme Mage''s lifespan was greatly shortened, and I am afraid that even if he absorbs power from the dark space.


    I''m afraid I can''t survive.


    The Supreme Mage has wounded his foundation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    It can be said that the reason why the Supreme Mage is like this this time is mostly because of him.


    He also didn''t want the Supreme Mage to die just like that.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    "You don''t have to!"


    "I should have died, but now that Kama Taj is guarded by you, I can rest assured!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang''s expression at this time, and his face was full of relief.


    With such a disciple, she was actually quite satisfied.


    After all, she has been looking for a suitable mage to take over Kama Taj, and now such a mage has been found.


    And this disciple is even stronger than him and can protect Kama Taj well, and she has died without regret.


    The rest of the time, she can leave in peace.


    However, Wang Yang was very reluctant to listen to the words of the supreme mage, Gu Yi.


    "Supreme Master, don''t worry, I will treat you well!"


    Wang Yang said.


    However, because Gu Yi was forcibly stranded for so many years, although he was not very old, he could not avoid damaging his foundation at that time.


    The injury this time was just an introduction.


    With Wang Yang''s understanding of healing magic, he also has some in-depth understanding of some information.


    I also understand the situation of the Supreme Master.


    He doesn''t know if he can cure himself now, but he can only do his best.


    Wang Yang slowly raised his hand, and a powerful green magic condensed.


    "Healing magic?"


    Seeing the magic light condensed in Wang Yang''s hand, Belaya couldn''t help but look surprised, a little incredible.


    It stands to reason that ordinary combat mages will not heal magic.


    Even if it is, it is only a very preliminary magic.


    But now the magic that Wang Yang casts is very special. It is not a preliminary magic, but an extremely powerful healing magic.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Wang Yang would also heal magic. It''s incredible!"


    Beliya walked to Mordo and said.


    "He just learned!"


    Moro said calmly, he is used to Wang Yang''s talent that he can learn magic in an instant.


    But Belaya on the side said incredulously: "How is it possible, the magic power he is using now seems to have been learned for a period of time, not just for a short time!"


    Beliya''s voice trembled a little, after all, it was a bit incredible.


    You must know that even she has practiced for several years before she has cultivated healing magic to the current level.


    The healing magic that Wang Yang cast in front of her was much stronger than hers.


    It turned out that the other party was just learning?


    Although Belaya had already heard about the amazing talent of the Great Mage Wang Yang and could learn magic very quickly, she did not expect it to be so fast.


    hum!


    The green magic in Wang Yang''s hand was directly integrated into Gu Yi''s body.


    With the integration of green magic, Beliya''s eyes stared at this scene.


    After her magic entered Gu Yi''s body, it would be expelled by a powerful force, making her power unable to stay at all.


    Although Wang Yang''s magical power seems to be stronger than hers, she doesn''t think that Wang Yang''s magical power can heal Gu Yi.


    Just when Beliya thought so.


    A hum sounded.


    Gu Yi''s body radiated green light, full of vitality and new life.


    At this moment the whole room was lit up.


    Gu Yi felt the dark wounds on his body at this time, and some new injuries were recovering quickly.


    The whole person seems to have been reborn.


    The body that had become somewhat weak due to the passing of lifespan also began to recover.


    The foundation is also reshaped at this moment, and even the lifespan that has been staying, seems to have a breakthrough at this moment.


    After Gu Yi felt this power, he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    She knows her own situation.


    The power of the dark space could not be maintained, and it was conceivable how bad the situation was, but a healing magic from Wang Yang actually started to heal her body.


    Is Kama Taj''s healing magic so powerful?


    She is the Supreme Mage who does not know.


    After all, the treatment of the foundation is already against the sky, but now she has really been cured.


    "Mage Mordo, this magic is so powerful, is it just a simple healing magic? Did you teach it?"


    Logistic Mage as a healer.


    Beliya is naturally very familiar with healing magic.


    Although she was very familiar with Wang Yang''s magic, it seemed that it was the only magic she used, but this magic was too powerful, which made Belaya a little puzzled and curious.


    When Modu heard Beliya''s words, he couldn''t help but be a little curious, but how did he know about healing magic.


    "He taught himself, as an archmage, there is no doubt about his ability to teach himself!"


    Mo Du coughed dryly to hide the embarrassment that he couldn''t see what kind of magic Wang Yang was.


    "As expected of an archmage, it really isn''t something we senior mage can compare to!"


    Hearing Mordo''s words, Beliya couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Mo Du is helpless, where are all the great mages, it is clear that only Wang Yang is so special.


    "Supreme Mage, how do you feel?"


    At this time, Modu saw the Supreme Mage open his eyes, and at this moment, his spirit was obviously much better.


    "I''m much better, Wang Yang, what kind of magic do you have?"


    The Supreme Mage asked involuntarily.


    Beliya was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that even the Supreme Mage didn''t know it. You must know that the Self-Respecting Mage claims to be familiar with any magic.


    Otherwise, it will not be called the Supreme Mage by all mages.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the Supreme Mage didn''t even know what kind of magic Wang Yang casted.


    "It''s just normal healing magic!"


    Wang Yang said casually.


    Although he has withdrawn his hand now, the Supreme Mage in front of him still carries a green light.


    After all, the Supreme Master has lived for too long, so there are too many places that need to be repaired.


    However, with the use of it, he has a little understanding of why his healing magic is so powerful.


    Obviously because he has a powerful divine power in his body, divine power can strengthen magical power.


    So even if he just learned it, the power of his healing magic has increased several times.


    "General magic?"


    However, what is easy for Wang Yang to accept, is very difficult for Supreme Mage and Beliya.


    They naturally know the general healing magic healing range.


    A magic heals all injuries, and even the complexion improves, which is obviously unreasonable.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not proficient yet, so now the magic cast is still a little bit inconvenient!"


    Wang Yang thought that Gu Yi was talking about the radiance of his own body, and he was a little helpless about this.


    "Is this still unskilled magic?"


    Gu Yi smiled bitterly. It''s not that she hasn''t learned healing magic, but she''s not as powerful as Wang Yang''s.


    If this is skilled, wouldn''t it be possible to bring the dead back to life?


    Even the Supreme Mage is like this, not to mention Belaya.


    But Modu didn''t feel much.


    After all, he had never learned any healing magic, so he naturally didn''t know how much stimulation Wang Yang''s magic was to these two.


    "The Supreme Mage is fine, I said that Wang Yang may cure the Supreme Mage!"


    Mordo said with a smile.


    She didn''t see the depressed Beliya at all.


    As a professional healer, it''s not as good as a battle mage! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 197： you see it

    With the Supreme Mage healed, the Supreme Mage returned to normal.


    Wang Yang escaped once again and became the supreme mage.


    So it will be very relaxing after that.


    In addition to reading the book of Emperor Weishan every day, it is to learn magic.


    The strength has improved a little every day, maybe not much, but it also makes Wang Yang feel very fulfilled.


    On this day, Wang Yang read related books in the library and helped him read the Book of Weishan Emperor.


    Weishandi as a three-in-one deity.


    Having mastered a great deal of knowledge, they can be said to be the source of all-knowing and omnipotent magic.


    The Book of Weishandi, including the white magic of the whole world.


    Even if Wang Yang wants to understand it all, it will take some time.


    But just when he was watching it with relish, Modu came over again.


    "Wang Yang, how long have you been watching here?"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    This kid is probably obsessed with indulging in cultivation.


    You won''t get tired of practicing all day long.


    It''s been so long, and it''s still in the library, I''m afraid it''s been several months.


    Could this be the reason why his talent is so powerful?


    However, although Wang Yang''s talent is strong, he shouldn''t work so hard.


    "Wang Yang, learning magic is still a combination of work and rest, how can you do this!"


    Mo Du couldn''t help but speak earnestly.


    Wang Yang said helplessly: "Mage Mordo, I know what you said, I just want to work hard to practice magic, so that I can protect Kama Taj!"


    "Of course I know, but it''s not necessary. Cultivation also requires a combination of work and rest. Otherwise, you will fall ill. Who will protect Kama Taj?"


    Modu also knew that several times, if it weren''t for Wang Yang''s relationship, I''m afraid they would not be able to keep Kama Taj.


    2k novel


    Wang Yang was taken aback and nodded.


    He understood that Mordo was right.


    "I''m going to take a break!"


    Wang Yang stood up, stretched his waist, and made a sound of cracking bones.


    Apparently it''s been a long time without moving.


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang''s back as he walked out of the library.


    Obviously this kid is already so strong, yet he still works so hard.


    If his magic wasn''t strong, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Mordo also left the library.


    Wang Yang went to take a bath, but really didn''t think about magic.


    Lying in bed, a little bored for a while.


    I took out my cell phone that I hadn''t taken out for a long time.


    As Wang Yang, who is usually accompanied by magic, naturally he does not like to carry his mobile phone with him, and there are only a few people who will look for him.


    After solving the problem of swallowing stars this time, it stands to reason that there will be no more problems.


    So he turned off the phone and entered a state of practicing magic.


    Turned on the phone.


    With the phone turned on, he found that there were countless missed calls and countless text messages.


    Who still texts in this day and age.


    After Wang Yang found Tony Stark who was on the phone, he frowned slightly.


    What is Tony Stark doing with so many calls?


    Are you going to let yourself go to a party?


    Since Tony Stark and these people often come close to Kama Taj, now Kama Taj has been hidden in the mirror world. If you want to enter, you must pass through the temple before you can enter Kama Taj.


    You must use your own number even to contact yourself.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about opening the text message.


    Sure enough, it was made by Tony Stark.


    "Skuru, if you are here, our plan can be more comprehensive!"


    "Skuru secret invasion?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, but what was even more surprising was that Tony Stark seemed to have secretly invaded again, and even contacted Nick Fury.


    As Nick Fury, who is closely related to the Skrulls, he has already experienced the invasion of the Skrulls once, so the plan this time is more thorough.


    And this plan has been sent over a week ago.


    Apparently now the plan has started.


    If there is no problem, Wang Yang also feels that there should be no problem.


    ...


    a week ago.


    West View Town.


    Vision and Wanda lived in seclusion together after the failure of the Thanos plan.


    They don''t want to fight anymore, they want to live a peaceful life.


    The two created a small house together, and the two lived very peacefully.


    Just like a normal couple.


    Vision and Wanda often make some jokes, but the relationship with the neighbors is also good, so the life is very peaceful.


    Vision even found a job, and Wanda worked as a full-time wife at home.


    On this day, Vision returned. When he met Wanda, although Wanda was still exactly the same as before, he didn''t know why he felt more and more mysterious and seemed to be covering up something.


    "Vision, you''re back, how is your work today?"


    Seeing Vision''s return, Wanda was like a full-time wife, with a smile on her face.


    Then he turned around and walked into the house.


    Looking at Wanda''s back, Vision said suspiciously, "Wanda, are you hiding something from me?"


    Wanda couldn''t help turning his head and looked at Vision, with a look of doubt on his face and said, "How could it be, dear!"


    Although Vision didn''t see anything, his intuition told him that the Wanda in front of him was not the Wanda he knew.


    "You are not Wanda, who are you!"


    Vision took a few steps back, the clothes on his body disappeared, and he returned to the appearance of Vision.


    Seeing this, Wanda seemed anxious and said, "Vision, are you crazy? Is the circuit in your brain shorted? I''m not Wanda, who else can I be?"


    Vision didn''t answer, but stared at Wanda.


    Wanda raised his hands, and the red energy condensed and vibrated around him.


    "My strength, can''t it prove that I am Wanda?"


    Feel the power that Wanda unleashes, indeed, that is the power of Wanda.


    It''s just that Wanda''s character has changed a bit.


    Speaking of other Avengers, you may not be able to see any changes in Wanda now, and even feel that this is exactly the same as Wanda before.


    He and Wanda were the closest people at the time, and he could naturally feel the subtle difference in Wanda now.


    This is definitely not Wanda.


    Although Vision does not have the power of the Infinity Stone at this time, the cosmic energy condensed by Wang Yang can still provide him with powerful power.


    At this moment, the upper cosmic energy crystal on his forehead emitted a powerful light, and then a powerful light shot out in an instant.


    The powerful force in Wanda''s hand condensed and directly resisted the vision''s energy.


    "Damn, I said I should kill you!"


    Wanda seemed to be furious, and said dissatisfiedly: "How did you find me?"


    But at this time, Vision ignored Wanda''s question and said angrily: "Who are you, what have you done to Wanda?"


    Vision looked at the unfamiliar Wanda in front of him, and his face became gloomy.


    Seeing the vision like this, Wanda didn''t seem to be pretending anymore, and said with a cold snort, "When we catch you and transform you, you''ll know!"


    "I didn''t expect you to see it, but forget it, since that''s the case..."


    Wanda''s expression became a little grim at this time, and then he controlled a powerful terrorist force, which was Wanda''s Chaos Magic.


    Chaos magic entwined the vision in an instant.


    Wanda could have subdued Vision, even if Vision had the power of gems, let alone now.


    "How is it possible, you are obviously not Wanda, why can you have the power of Wanda!"


    Vision was suppressed by this chaotic magic and couldn''t move.


    With such a powerful force, he was somewhat unable to resist.


    "My power, you can''t imagine it at all!"


    "Since you found out, come with me, and I will transform you!"


    Wanda spoke slowly.


    They are naturally Skrulls, and it is precisely because they cannot replicate the non-flesh life of Vision that they leave Vision.


    In addition, it is also because they are confident that they can deceive Vision, but they are not expected to be discovered.


    Now that they have been discovered, they naturally want to bring Vision back, and it is not impossible to transform Vision with their technology.


    Vision saw a confident look on Wanda''s face.


    He even felt a terrifying sense of crisis.


    The cosmic energy on his forehead erupted with terrifying power, spreading at this moment.


    boom!


    Wanda''s chaotic magic was also directly scattered at this moment Vision took advantage of this opportunity to rise directly into the sky.


    disappeared into the sky.


    At this time, Vision is still wondering what happened, when Wanda was replaced, and there is obviously a terrorist organization behind this Wanda.


    He didn''t even notice when Wanda was swapped.


    Obviously, Wanda can''t deal with it, or it will not be easily replaced.


    Now that even Wanda has been replaced, he has some doubts about who else has been replaced, especially those superheroes.


    If those superheroes were all replaced, wouldn''t the world be...


    Thinking of this, even though Vision has always been very calm because of intelligence, there is a feeling of confusion and even a little chill.


    "I''m going to find other Avengers, I''m going to find someone I can trust!"


    Vision quickly figured out that he must now find someone he trusts in order to deal with such a swapped Wanda.


    And what he knows best is Tony Stark, and more importantly, Tony Stark has the technology to find other Avengers.


    So it quickly blazed towards the distance.


    It soon landed next to a log house in Atlanta.


    After all kinds of wars, Tony Stark finally settled down, also with Pepper and gave birth to Jr. Morgan.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Just as Vision was about to knock on the door, a voice sounded behind him.


    Vision has experienced that his closest person has changed to another person. At this time, he is even more worried that others have also been changed. He turned his head and probed the past.


    ¡­¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 198： Instruments for Distinguishing Skrulls

    After all, Vision, as an intelligent life evolved from artificial intelligence, has a metal body.


    So I also understand that the existence of these replicable Wandas should not be able to replicate mechanical life, but human beings can be replicated, even with abilities.


    Although Vision can''t imagine how the other party did it.


    But he had to be careful, even if it was only a child who appeared in front of him now.


    Vision checked it carefully, at least he didn''t find anything wrong, although he didn''t think he checked it out.


    "Uncle Vision!"


    Just when Vision hesitated, Morgan said with some doubts.


    "Oh, I''m here to find your father!"


    Vision said with a smile.


    "My dad is at home!"


    Hearing Vision''s words, Jr. Morgan pushed the door and walked in.


    Vision followed, and soon saw Tony Stark sitting in front of the computer.


    Tony Stark picked up Jr. Morgan and looked at the vision that came in with some surprise.


    "Vision, why are you here? How are you doing with Wanda?"


    Tony Stark naturally knew that Vision and Wanda were together, so he asked how Vision and Wanda were doing.


    "I have something to look for you, very important!"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Vision remembered something, and his face became solemn.


    Seeing Vision''s face so solemn, Tony Stark couldn''t help but get serious, let Morgan go out first, and he closed the door.


    "What''s wrong? Vision, tell me what happened? Did something happen to Wanda?"


    The relationship between Wanda and Vision is so good, and now that Vision is here alone, obviously something should have happened.


    Tony Stark, who Vision has been observing, his sensors and detection can''t detect whether a person is still someone he knew before, but his behavioral habits and expressions can be sensed by him.


    Is the other person the person he knows, or is he replaced by someone like Wanda.


    "Wanda was taken away!"


    Vision said slowly, looking at Tony Stark''s expression, what was wrong.


    "She should be replaced!"


    Vision did not find anything unusual about Tony Stark, and then said another sentence.


    Hearing Vision''s words, Tony Stark said with an absurd look on his face: "Vision, are you joking? Today is not April Fool''s Day!"


    Tony Stark said with a ridiculous face.


    Vision did not hesitate.


    A translucent screen appeared in front of him.


    Above is the scene of him fighting Wanda.


    Although Wanda in the scene used Chaos magic, but it seemed very abnormal, with that smile, that look.


    And although Wanda has always been very powerful, he is usually kind and gentle to people.


    On the screen, it doesn''t look like Wanda at all.


    Tony Stark couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart, but will there be terrible things in this world that someone can replace?


    It''s kind of appalling.


    "What the **** is going on? Did you make her angry?"


    Tony Stark frowned.


    "Tony, haven''t you seen it yet? She''s been replaced, like someone has become her!"


    Vision said solemnly.


    "Become? This can''t be a vision, is it..."


    Tony Stark was originally very firm, but suddenly he thought of something, and his face became solemn.


    "Tony, what did you think of?"


    Vision saw Tony''s change and couldn''t help asking.


    As Wanda was replaced, at this moment, Vision became a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "I figured out that a race can be transformed into the appearance of others, wait for me to make a call!"


    Tony Stark said solemnly.


    As the technical advisor of the Tianjian Bureau, he has naturally been to the bases in outer space, and he has also seen the Skrulls and their changes.


    Almost as long as they are flesh and blood, Skrulls can change. As for whether they can imitate the abilities of others, he does not know, but obviously this person who has become Wanda should be Skrulls, or a similar race. .


    And the Skrulls he knew were only known to Nick Fury.


    Soon Nick Fury''s black face appeared on the screen.


    "Yo, Tony, why don''t you call me when you have time, I just have some technical questions I need to ask you here!"


    Nick Fury is happy right now.


    After all, after the last incident, the base has been rebuilt, and a lot of equipment technology has been obtained, which greatly improves the technology of the base.


    "Director, I''m not calling for this matter!"


    Tony Stark said solemnly.


    Seeing Tony Stark''s expression, Nick Fury was also a little surprised, but then he asked directly, "What happened? Tony!"


    "I want to ask, are the Skrulls under your surveillance?"


    "Did you come out on your own?"


    Tony Stark asked without hesitation.


    Hearing Tony Stark''s question, Nick Fury couldn''t help laughing and said: "Tony, don''t joke, they are in partnership with me, and they can''t appear on Earth!"


    "And they don''t have that many!"


    Nick Fury has been cooperating with the Skrulls for decades, and the two sides know the truth.


    Hearing Nick Fury''s words, Tony Stark did not hesitate, and directly passed the video he just saw to Nick Fury.


    Nick Fury frowned after seeing Tony Stark''s video.


    The smile on his face was gone.


    "Wait, I''ll find someone to ask!"


    Nick Fury directly summoned a person, and soon a Skrull walked over.


    "Can you explain to me, what''s going on?"


    Nick Fury frowned and looked at the Skrulls and said, "You have people who went to Earth without permission? Did you know?"


    This Skrull is Talos, the leader of the Skrulls, but looking at the screen in front of him at this time, as if he didn''t hear Nick Fury''s words.


    Looking at Wanda in the video, when he used Chaos magic, his face became even more frightened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "As expected... I didn''t feel wrong... He... came back..."


    Talos seemed to be completely powerless, and then sat down on the ground, mumbling something.


    Seeing Taros like this, Nick Fury couldn''t help frowning: "Taros, tell me, what happened?"


    Vision and Tony Stark looked at this scene with puzzled expressions.


    After a long time, Talos calmed down and said, "You are in trouble, he is eyeing the earth!"


    "Who is he? What the **** happened?"


    Nick Fury frowned, more puzzled.


    Talos sighed involuntarily, and then said, "Remember what I told you not long ago?"


    "Your **** calls, you said that you are worried that he is eyeing the earth?"


    Nick Fury remembered what Talos told his men to tell him not long ago.


    But what he thought at the time was that there are so many planets in the Milky Way and even the universe, how could a **** stare at the earth, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Talos sighed.


    Then tell the history of the Skrulls.


    Also included is the Skrull god, Clayburn.


    "Clayburn is the leader of the Skrull Empire, and we are just a branch of the Skrull Empire, and now he''s clearly set his sights on Earth!"


    "Even ability can be imitated, this is not something we can do!"


    "Now you are in big trouble!"


    Talos sighed and continued, "Sorry, Fury, I can''t help you this time!"


    "If we are found, the entire branch may be wiped out!"


    "This time we may not be able to protect ourselves!"


    They can help the earth with anything, but they can''t help the earth, and they can''t help it, because this matter concerns the existence of their entire race.


    Nick Fury nodded, then waved his hand and said, "I see, you take your race to hide first!"


    Nick Fury naturally knew about Talos'' situation.


    This branch of Talos has been hunted down by the Kerry Empire, and there are not many left.


    And now he is fighting against his own gods, which is obviously difficult for some strong men.


    So he can only rely on himself.


    "You all should have heard, what should we do now?"


    Nick Fury was silent for a while, then UU Reading said, "More importantly, who can we trust, and who can we trust?"


    The strength of the Skrulls may not be strong.


    But what''s really scary about them is that people can''t find out their true identities.


    Anyone around them could be a Skrull.


    This is the most terrifying.


    Nick Fury also knows the current situation of the earth at this time. Fortunately, the current technology is powerful, and there may be an opportunity to create a device that can identify Skrulls.


    "Tony, if you were given the Skrulls'' corpses, would you be able to develop a device to identify them?"


    "Now if we can''t tell the Skrulls apart, we have no chance of winning!"


    Nick Fury can only put this hope on Tony Stark, who is a technological genius.


    "I can only do my best, and we have to be vigilant!"


    Nick Fury then warned: "Don''t let the fourth person know about this!"


    Tony Stark, Nick Fury, and Vision all nodded involuntarily. They naturally knew that the current situation was complicated. If they told the fourth person, it might cause changes.


    Now I can only put all my hope on Tony Stark, hoping to develop an instrument to distinguish Skrulls.


    That way, they have a chance.


    Also under Tony Stark and Vision After obtaining the body sent by Nick Fury, the two entered the research, and even Pepper and Morgan could not see the two.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    And with Tony Stark''s sleepless nights, he really created an apparatus to distinguish Skrulls. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 199： Ordinary people, do you really think that you can compete with gods?

    Tony Stark is one of the top scientists on earth.


    Made a reactor in a simple place.


    Created a powerful wearable armor, which was later upgraded to a nano armor.


    Now making a device that can distinguish Skrulls is naturally not a problem.


    After Tony Stark was made, Tony Stark tested Pepper and Morgan, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, they were not replaced.


    Then start checking out those superheroes.


    After all, if all the superheroes were there, they would still have a good chance of winning against the Skrulls.


    But soon, a shocking result appeared.


    Wasp, Ant-Man, Spider-Man, Black Panther, Captain America, Wanda, etc. have all become Skrulls.


    And what they haven''t been replaced is only Tony Stark, Vision, War Machine.


    Even with the addition of small peppers, their combat power is really weak.


    After knowing this, Tony Stark couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    "Tony, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with this instrument?"


    Vision has some doubts about whether it is a problem together, after all, it is incredible.


    "There will be no problem for sure!"


    Tony Stark shook his head, unacceptable, but it was the truth.


    After learning of the result, they also quickly contacted Nick Fury.


    "Frey, what should we do now?"


    Tony Stark frowned after telling Nick Fury about the superhero swap.


    "The key is that Thor can''t be contacted now, only the few of us are a little helpless!"


    Nick Fury also had a solemn expression, and then said, "Let''s gather them first, and then we will serve them in one pot!"


    After all, only after solving the worries can we go to find those superheroes.


    "Fury, are you kidding me, how do the three of us deal with those people?"


    Tony Stark couldn''t help but smile.


    It is now known that these people have the same abilities as the original superheroes.


    If this is dealt with together, I am afraid they will be caught in the same pot.


    "Don''t worry, I have summoned Captain Marvel!"


    Nick Fury continued: "We can only deal with it together, otherwise, once they know to speed up, they don''t know what will happen!"


    This is the only chance now.


    The Skrulls don''t yet know that they already have the means to identify them, they can still take the initiative, and they will be more difficult to deal with when they do.


    Tony Stark naturally knew that this might be the only way.


    Then they began to discuss how to deal with it.


    Tony also called and texted Wang Yang, but got no response.


    As for whether Wang Yang will be replaced, he will doubt and worry about others, but Tony Stark is not worried at all about this person, but unfortunately he did not get a response from Wang Yang.


    Then they reconvened the superheroes with the country''s question of superhero status, and then launched the raid.


    And Tony Stark prepared a lot of equipment at the venue.


    Captain Marvel also quietly went to the battlefield after knowing this.


    On that day, the Winter Soldier, Falcon, Black Widow, and Hawkeye arrived first.


    After Tony Stark used the instrument to test and determined that these people were also Skrull changes, Tony Stark couldn''t help feeling that the Skrull''s means of change were powerful.


    Then he launched an attack directly, and before the Winter Soldier, Falcon and others could react, they died tragically under Tony''s gunfire.


    Burning text


    "Victory in the first battle!"


    Tony Stark was relieved to see this scene.


    They''re just waiting to get rid of the Skrulls disguised as superheroes one by one.


    Then look for the whereabouts of the real superheroes.


    Vision on the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least four people were dealt with.


    "Tony, quickly restore the venue to its original state, so as not to cause any flaws!"


    The vision on the side reminded.


    Tony Stark nodded, and soon everything returned to normal, and the two began to wait for the remaining people.


    Soon, Spider-Man arrives.


    As a little spider, Tony Stark has always been concerned about it, but he did not expect that even the little spider was replaced.


    "Mr. Stark, I want to participate in the superhero this time? Did I get the recognition?"


    Spider-Man Peter said with a smile.


    At this time, Peter, like the original Spider-Man, also hopes that he can be recognized.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the instrument confirmed that Peter was a Skrull, he had some doubts that he had made a mistake.


    "Mr. Stark?"


    Peter Parker looked at Stark who did not answer with some doubts.


    "Tony shot!"


    The vision on the side could not help reminding one.


    Tony Stark quickly reacted and pressed the start attack button.


    Da da da!


    Machine gun fire.


    Peter Parker''s hair stood up, his figure twisted, dodged, and changed.


    He didn''t seem to think that Tony Stark would shoot him.


    Whoosh!


    A spider silk shot out and landed on the pillar beside Tony Stark, and then with a tug, the whole person flew towards Tony Stark.


    Obviously some don''t understand why Tony Stark does this, and want to ask clearly, just like the real Peter Parker.


    Tony Stark slapped the nano-reactor on his chest, the nano-scale diffused, forming armor, and punched it out.


    Peter Parker was on his way, but when he reacted, he was punched out and swept away by a machine gun. Although it was not fatal, it also caused him to lose his combat effectiveness.


    After all, Peter Parker has been genetically modified by spiders and has a strong vitality. Since then, he has barely stood up and avoided the machine gun.


    Tony Stark stopped shooting.


    He was going to deal with this Skrull himself.


    "Why? Mr. Stark, I''m Peter Parker!"


    Peter Parker''s voice was a little helpless and sad, and he said helplessly.


    "Peter Parker? Skrulls, how long are you going to pretend, where have you been hiding your superheroes?"


    Tony Stark sounded angry and approached step by step.


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Peter Parker was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a hideous expression on his face: "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you, how did you discover it?"


    "I have to say, your changes are too similar!"


    Tony Stark continued: "Unfortunately, you are never, tell me where they were hidden by you!"


    Tony Stark grabbed Peter Parker by the neck.


    Although Peter Parker wanted to struggle away, he was already injured, and it was impossible to do so.


    "Earth people really shouldn''t be underestimated, but unfortunately you will lose in the end!"


    Even now, the Skrulls are still smiling.


    Tony Stark said no more, and his palm gradually tightened, crushing the neck of the Skrull disguised as Peter Parker.


    At this moment, a powerful breath struck.


    boom!


    A roar.


    A powerful force burst out, and the terrifying force spread.


    Tony Stark and Peter Parker flew straight out.


    "Tony!"


    Vision originally saw that Tony Stark had mastered the overall situation, and thought that he could easily kill the Skrull, but did not expect this powerful energy to suddenly appear.


    Vision looked over, and saw the air burst open, and countless mists appeared, and then a figure came out after the thunder ripped apart.


    The man has an axe in his hand.


    "It seems that I still underestimated you!"


    As these words fell, Vision saw a figure exactly like Thor walk out of it.


    However, from the words of this person, this person is obviously not the real Thor.


    "You superheroes, it''s really not easy!"


    "However, I also know a truth from your mouth!"


    "Under absolute strength, all means are useless!"


    Thor''s eyes swept away and fell on Tony Stark, and the storm axe in his hand was chopped down.


    Thunder roams in the storm axe.


    Countless thunders scattered, as if a domain was formed around Thor.


    Boom!


    Just as the storm axe fell, Vision rushed directly over.


    Punched out.


    As a body made of Zhenjin, it was extremely hard, and Thor, who punched him, took a few steps back.


    In Thor''s hand, the storm axe slashed in front of him.


    fell directly to the ground.


    Boom!


    The thunder on the ground spread out in all directions, not only in a radius of several meters, but also in the illusion that it flew out directly at this moment. UU Reading


    When he looked down, he found that his body was as hard as his, but also had some shatters.


    This kind of power is obviously much stronger than when Thor himself displays it.


    "It''s stubborn, why bother!"


    Thunder God held a storm axe, and countless thunders descended. At this moment, he was like a **** descending.


    "In that case, I can only kill you first!"


    Thor looked at Tony Stark with murderous intent in his eyes, as long as he killed these two superheroes.


    Then this earth is in the hands of the Skrulls.


    Their Skrull planet was disintegrated by the Kree, and Earth could allow them to recuperate and recreate a Skrull nation.


    Thor, holding a storm axe, slashed towards Tony Stark.


    The powerful propulsion device took Tony Stark back a few steps, and then stood up again.


    After being affected by the explosion just now, he was a little groggy, and now he is a little more awake.


    boom.


    As Thor shot down, the powerful thunder scattered, and the thunder and lightning scattered on the ground.


    And Tony Stark changed his feet and began to absorb the powerful power of thunder.


    In an instant, the battery of his armor reached 400%.


    The instant laser cannon was turned on at this moment, and the powerful electricity turned into a laser and shot out directly, hitting Thor directly.


    boom!


    Thor was directly knocked out.


    "A mere mortal, do you really think that you can compete with gods?"


    Thor was furious, and stood up abruptly, the storm axe in his hand exuding a powerful force.


    Tony Stark approached in an instant, his hands turned into heavy hammers and bombarded directly towards Thor. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 200： You actually delivered to the door

    Tony Stark can change into countless forms with the convenience of the nano armor.


    Even if the Storm Axe in Thor''s hand is powerful, he can condense a powerful shield and counterattack.


    But that''s all.


    Tony Stark is only a mortal after all, and his physical strength is not as good as Thor.


    Although the Skrulls are not physically powerful, as a race that can replicate the ability, even if they are not as good as the original Thor, they can exert a powerful force that the original Thor could not exert.


    Bang!


    Tony Stark flew out and landed in the distance.


    But for a while, Thor couldn''t help Tony Stark, he had studied Thor''s power for a long time.


    Thor''s power harnesses the power of lightning.


    As long as this power can be restrained, Thor can be restrained.


    On the other hand, Thor is powerful, but it is not something he can restrain.


    "I have to admit that you, a mere mortal, can study the battle armor to this point, which is really unimaginable for ordinary people!"


    "But that''s all!"


    The mighty storm axe in Thor''s hand was raised high.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a large number of thunders gathered together.


    The dazzling thunder fell, and countless mixed concrete alloy buildings were directly razed to the ground.


    "Captain Marvel, I know you''re here too, but haven''t you come out yet? Watch me kill these two superheroes?"


    Thor shouted after destroying the surrounding buildings.


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside Tony Stark.


    It''s Captain Marvel.


    "You finally came out, and we have been guarding against you!"


    After seeing Captain Marvel, Thor couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "Children, don''t come out yet, don''t let these people underestimate us!"


    Thor roared in the sky.


    Then a figure approached from a distance.


    Ant-Man, Wasp, Black Panther, Captain America, etc. came over.


    They were obviously already waiting by the side.


    Seeing this scene, Tony Stark''s face couldn''t help but look ugly, this time they were calculating the Skrulls.


    However, it also seems that the Skrulls are counting on them.


    And in terms of strength, these people are obviously stronger than them.


    I already knew it as soon as we fought.


    "Grab them and let them know that this earth is ours!"


    Then Ant-Man, Wasp, Black Panther and others rushed over.


    In terms of numbers, Tony Stark is not dominant, let alone now.


    Under Wanda''s Chaos magic, Vision has no resistance.


    The powerful shocking power and the power on the forehead are also at this time, and no power can be released.


    Ant-Man has directly become huge, and Tony Stark''s powerful ability to change has no effect at all under this change of Ant-Man.


    With a slap, Tony Stark hit the ground like a flying insect.


    Pepper''s rescue armor is also useless in the face of the changes of the Wasp.


    For a while, Iron Man couldn''t resist at all.


    There is only the powerful Captain Marvel, who can withstand many enemies, but the danger is gradually changing.


    Devour Novel Network


    Captain Marvel is only powerful. With Thor''s resistance and the help of others, Captain Marvel can''t resist for a while.


    "Now, what can you do? Do you understand your current situation?"


    Thor shook his head: "As long as you dedicate the earth to us, then you will naturally be safe and sound!"


    Captain Marvel stepped back.


    "You are too happy!"


    Tony Stark sneered and said, "Don''t forget we have Hulk!"


    Hearing these words, Thor''s face couldn''t help showing worry.


    At this moment, a figure fell from the sky.


    coming!


    Captain Marvel, after going to space with Banner, after a few years, he was reluctant to return to Earth, but in the current situation on Earth, it would be good to have a little more combat power.


    It was finally brought to Earth by Nick Fury.


    It''s finally here.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound.


    The figure fell heavily to the ground, making a muffled sound.


    "Hulk?"


    When Thor saw Hulk, he couldn''t help but startled. After all, Hulk claimed that the more angry he was, the stronger he became.


    This is a monster.


    However, when he didn''t see Banner stand up, Thor couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, Banner is not easy to copy even for them.


    Their copy at most allows them to copy a Banner form, but not the Hulk form.


    "It seems that Banner hasn''t transformed into a Hulk yet. I''m afraid he can''t withstand such an impact. He won''t die!"


    Without Banner, it would be much easier to deal with these people.


    Hearing this Skrull man''s words, the look of anticipation on Tony Stark''s face couldn''t help but darken.


    Now that Wang Yang can''t get in touch, Banner has become like this again.


    Do they still have a chance to defeat the Skrulls?


    Roar!


    At this moment, a roar sounded.


    Banner directly transformed into the Hulk, and then grabbed Thor.


    Then he smashed Thor, just like he smashed Loki back then.


    At this moment, a thunderstorm emerged, and a powerful thunderstorm swept in in an instant.


    For a while, the Hulk made his fingers unbearable and let go.


    "Becoming a Hulk? What can I do?"


    After the Hulk was repelled, Thor slowly said: "Hulk''s power comes from anger, but unfortunately he can''t have much anger towards his original companion, and Thor has grown stronger and stronger over the years. Strong, he is not an opponent!"


    Thor was still a little worried at first, but after the fight, he was relieved. Now Hulk''s strength is not as good as him at all, so naturally he doesn''t need to worry.


    At this time, Hulk was about to rush up, and seemed to be very angry when he was repelled.


    Just as Thor said, Hulk comes from anger.


    Under the anger, Hulk''s strength will multiply geometrically, but now Hulk also has his own feelings, and it is really difficult for him to shoot when he sees his former friends.


    The anger is greatly reduced, and Thor, because of his physique, will gradually become stronger over time, even stronger than Odin.


    Under this situation, Hulk is naturally inferior to Thor.


    Thor wielded his mighty power without hesitation.


    The thunder and lightning hit Hulk, and Hulk gradually began to lose, and finally fell to the ground and became Banner.


    He was also full of scorch, and he was not Thor''s opponent at all.


    Vision saw this scene and could do nothing. In front of Wanda, his power could not exert a strong power at all.


    Can only watch Hulk be defeated.


    "Do you understand now? Resistance is meaningless!"


    "Your strength is too weak to protect this planet at all!"


    "And only we noble Skrulls are qualified to occupy this beautiful planet!"


    "We will inform this planet, and the entire universe!"


    At this time, Thor seemed to have won a victory, and the storm tomahawk in his hand emitted a powerful light.


    At this time, he even regained the appearance of the Skrull, and then became the **** of thunder again/


    Tony Stark looked at this scene in despair.


    "But I can''t keep you all, so as not to hinder our Skrull Empire!"


    Originally, if these Avengers didn''t find out, they would only slowly infiltrate, change each high-level, and then completely occupy the earth, but unfortunately their affairs were discovered.


    Then these people must die!


    "Even if we die, your affairs will not be hidden for long. I have already told your affairs to the most powerful organization on this planet!"


    Master Kama Taj can indeed be called the most powerful organization on earth, because of the large number of people and the development time is long enough.


    "You''re talking about Kama Taj''s mages. After we deal with you, we will deal with them, and they will be the same as you!"


    The Skrull said slowly.


    "You also know Kama Taj, it seems that you have been thinking about the earth for many years!"


    Tony Stark is a little helpless and a little desperate. Since these Skrulls are already dealing with them, they will naturally deal with the mages of Kama Taj.


    And Kama Taj''s mage does not have the high-tech in his hands, and can also detect Skrulls.


    At that time, it will be much easier for them to defeat them one by one The magic of the earth, how do you people on earth know! "


    The Skrull slowly walked towards Tony Stark with the Storm Tomahawk and said slowly.


    "Die, your biggest failure is to try to destroy us Skrulls!"


    The Skrulls slashed down towards Tony Stark with the Storm Tomahawk.


    "I want to tell you this!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Then the tomahawk of the storm fell and flew out in an instant and landed in the distance.


    Tony Stark looked in the direction of the sound, and a portal slowly appeared in that direction, followed by a figure.


    It was Wang Yang in a silver white robe.


    "Wang Yang!"


    When Tony Stark saw Wang Yang, he couldn''t help showing excitement: "Master Wang Yang, you are finally here!"


    When he started today''s plan, he didn''t know how many calls he made and how many messages he sent, hoping that Wang Yang could hear it and rush over.


    Did not expect to finally come at this juncture.


    The eyes of all the Skrulls couldn''t help but look over.


    Because it is difficult for Kama Taj to enter, they have not been able to get in until now. This is the first Kama Taj mage.


    "Wang Yang?"


    "Mage of Kama Taj?"


    "Very good, you actually delivered it to the door!"


    After seeing Wang Yang, the Skrulls not only did not show a look of fear, but instead looked a little excited and excited.


    It felt like seeing a baby.


    Wang Yang felt the expressions of these Skrulls, and couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Are these Skrulls not afraid of him? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 201： How could there be such a powerful magic

    After Wang Yang saw the information, he had already begun to investigate the movements of the Avengers.


    After all, the secret invasion of the Skrulls is very dangerous for the earth. Once the Skrulls completely replace all the upper levels, then this world will become the world of the Skrulls.


    If ordinary people want to survive on earth, it will become very dangerous.


    But fortunately, the Skrulls he knows seem to have no power even if they become someone else, so they won''t be too dangerous.


    It was only when he felt that he had become a Skrull of Thor, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Apparently these Skrulls seemed a little different from the ones he had learned of.


    Immediately teleported directly, and also blocked the Skrulls from killing Tony Stark and others.


    Captain Marvel is still resisting now, but it is also extremely dangerous.


    It stands to reason that these Skrulls will know some information after copying others, naturally including his terrifying strength.


    What he didn''t expect was that these Skrulls didn''t show a terrifying look after seeing him, but instead showed this kind of greedy expression, as if they saw a treasure.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Tony Stark looked expectant after seeing Wang Yang.


    Without waiting for Wang Yang to say anything, the Skrull who became the **** of thunder said confidently: "Now the Avengers have fallen into our hands!"


    "What are you earthlings doing to resist?"


    "The power of our Skrulls is beyond your imagination!"


    "We are no longer a species now!"


    the Skrulls exclaimed.


    Although he wore the face of Thor, he still looked very fanatical.


    Wang Yang looked at the Skrulls more suspiciously.


    It is said that these Skrulls are also transformed by the Celestial Race, and they are indeed flawed.


    And looking at their appearance, they seem to be brainwashed, and even he is not afraid.


    Are these Skrulls so confident in themselves?


    The Skrull man with the appearance of Thor, then said, "Mage of Kama Taj, surrender to us and accept our imprisonment!"


    "If that''s the case, maybe we can give you some freedom!"


    The Skrull who became the **** of thunder spoke loudly at this time.


    Those superheroes who were replaced by them naturally didn''t die, after they were caught.


    They imprisoned these superheroes and extracted DNA on a regular basis.


    This allows them to gain the power of these superheroes for a long time.


    And these imprisoned superheroes may have no worries, but they have no freedom at all.


    Such a promise, in the eyes of the Skrulls, is already a great gift.


    The Skrulls displayed a lot of confidence and, more accurately, they were very fanatical.


    To be able to become the **** of thunder and to lead many Skrulls, he must be very pious, otherwise, it is impossible to obtain such an important task.


    As the team leader of this operation, Starr obtained the premise of opening the way for the vast number of Skrulls.


    Coupled with the powerful power of Thor, at this time, Wang Yang naturally did not have the slightest restraint.


    Wang Yang, who even thought he could control it.


    "Asilia, my most powerful warrior, go, since this mage is not willing to voluntarily admit defeat, after you have subdued him, take him back!"


    "Bring back great power to our race!"


    Starr said directly.


    Wang Yang also wanted to see where these Skrulls were so confident.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The Skrull who became Wanda spoke up.


    After easily defeating Vision, she felt that her strength was too strong, and she was simply not something that ordinary people could deal with!


    And she felt that Chaos Magic was powerful, and she deserved to be a superhero on earth.


    Chaos magic is extremely powerful.


    This kind of power, once it reaches the extreme, can even directly restart the entire universe.


    No doubt, very powerful.


    Even Wanda can use this power to almost tear Thanos directly.


    After the Skrulls obtained Wanda''s genes, they also obtained Wanda''s powerful power.


    It can even be said that it is stronger than the strength of the body.


    At this time, the red chaotic magic kept spinning around him.


    She was very arrogant at this time, floating in the void with the help of powerful chaos magic, looking down at Wang Yang.


    "Mage!"


    "In my opinion, you are extremely weak, and you are not a mathematician at all!"


    "As long as you bow your head now, we Skrulls can still give you a chance. If not, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance!"


    Wanda looked at Wang Yang at this time and spoke slowly.


    "Do you think I''ll bow my head?"


    Wang Yang smiled, but he was not in a hurry. If there were only a few Skrulls, there would be little threat.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do it first, and I''ll let you know what magic is!"


    The Skrull who changed into Wanda said confidently: "I will make you bow your head and let you understand that some of the magic you have learned is nothing!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and the magic runes condensed.


    At this moment, the expression of the Skrull who originally wanted Wang Yang to take the shot first couldn''t help changing.


    After she became Wanda with the changes, she naturally also had a strong crisis instinct.


    At this moment, she felt a strong sense of crisis.


    If the opponent made the first move, he would be left behind by this Skrull, and the powerful Chaos Magic would run and go straight to Wang Yang.


    Chaos magic entangled Wang Yang and wanted to seriously injure Wang Yang. If it weren''t for the fear of the captain, he would probably kill him directly.


    It''s just at this time, when the chaotic magic wrapped around Wang Yang, countless magic runes on the ground condensed, and in an instant, countless magic chains swept out from the ground, entangling Wanda in an instant.


    Read novel


    He yanked away to the ground.


    Then more magic chains condensed and entangled.


    In an instant, Wanda was surrounded by groups.


    Kaka!


    There was a crackling sound on Wanda''s body, followed by a crashing sound.


    The rest of the Skrulls who became members of the Avengers saw this scene, and their faces changed greatly. When they wanted to make a move, it was already too late.


    The Skrull who became Wanda could no longer make any sound, and even the breath of Chaos Magic in the air disappeared directly.


    With the disappearance of the magic chain, only a pool of flesh and blood remained in place.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang''s face was calm, as if what he did just now was not what he did.


    At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Even the Avengers side couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although they are very hostile to these Skrulls, they also have a very clear understanding of their strength.


    After becoming Wanda, this Skrull can be considered to have completely mastered Wanda''s strength, and even the Chaos Magic cast is stronger than the original Wanda.


    Even Captain Marvel suffered a small loss in Wanda''s hands.


    It can be seen how powerful the Skrulls who have become Wanda are.


    However, even Wang Yang''s magic can''t be resisted now.


    Killed so easily.


    Simply incredible.


    Just when the members of the Avengers were a little weird.


    Star also responded.


    He looked at Wang Yang with a gloomy face.


    "Mage, what means did you use, how could there be such a powerful magic in the world!"


    Although Starr also saw Wang Yang''s powerful magic in Thor''s memory.


    However, the existence of Thor, who has never seen too powerful magic, will naturally deviate from powerful magic, so he does not care about the power of Wang Yang.


    Even now he saw Wang Yang kill his subordinates with his own eyes.


    After all, how could such a powerful warrior of their family be killed so easily?


    This is impossible, impossible at all, it must be something this guy used to suppress the power of his subordinates.


    Otherwise, the powerful Chaos Magic should be able to tear the mortal in front of him.


    "My magic is not strong, but his magic is weaker!"


    Wang Yang never thought that his magic was strong, and even felt that his magic was weak, otherwise, he would not be unable to deal with swallowing stars.


    The more powerful he is, the less he thinks he is powerful.


    But for Wanda in front of him, he can easily deal with it.


    "Very goodvery good, you are good!"


    Star glared at Wang Yang fiercely.


    "I see that you are trying to rebel against our Skrulls!"


    "Since you don''t cherish the precious opportunity we Skrulls gave you, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Go, seriously hurt him!"


    Star raised his hand.


    The Skrulls who became superheroes swarmed at this moment.


    Ant-Man, Wasp, Captain America, etc., went straight to Wang Yang.


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang had an illusion, as if he had become a villain.


    However, Wang Yang still thinks it''s a bit incredible that these Skrulls can even copy the abilities of the original superheroes.


    The power of Spider-Man, the physical fitness of Captain America, the technology Pym particles of Ant-Man and the Wasp, and various high-tech equipment.


    Star looked at all his subordinates, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    Wang Yang''s strength is indeed beyond their imagination.


    But only one person, how can we deal with so many of them.


    And also has such great power.


    When they can also gain the power of this person, it will naturally be easier to occupy the earth at that time.


    Even the entire universe can be easily ruled by them!


    Starr is very confident.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long before he discovered an astonishing fact.


    In the face of so many people''s attacks, a magic shield has already resisted.


    "Impossible, this guy, how could he resist so many attacks!"


    Star was shocked, is there really such a powerful magic in the world? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 202： The **** of thunder is afraid of thunder and lightning

    Skrull''s copy energy is very special and very perverted.


    Coupled with having superhero DNA, their abilities have also been enhanced.


    This is where Starr is confident.


    They never thought they would lose.


    They occupy more than half of the superheroes, and after they have defeated the remaining superheroes, they will copy the rest, and at that time, the earth will be fully occupied by them.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wang Yang would be so powerful.


    In their opinion, no matter how powerful Wang Yang is, he should not be able to stop so many superheroes. Besides, they also have Wanda who uses magic and the powerful Thor.


    Enough to crush this mage.


    They thought so at first, but what they didn''t expect was that they couldn''t even break the opponent''s shield when they attacked together with so many superhero powers.


    It was much more powerful than they had seen in memory.


    Know that even the Hulk and Captain Marvel can''t deal with them now.


    Even being beaten by them, they were beaten and rubbed against the ground.


    This really makes Starr do not understand.


    At this moment, Wang Yang made his move.


    "Your biggest mistake is trying to invade Earth!"


    The magic shield that had blocked between them disappeared.


    Bucky, who became a punch, smashed into the air, and went straight to Wang Yang. Originally, Bucky''s face was surprised, and he became more confident. If he could defeat Wang Yang with this punch, he would have made a contribution. .


    boom!


    Wang Yang greeted him with a punch.


    Bucky''s mechanical arm has great power, and after being awakened by Captain America, he obtained a vibranium shield.


    Although he is a Skrull, the arm is a genuine vibranium arm.


    Even Team America with a shield might not be able to block his fist, which shows the power of his fist.


    With a roar.


    Baji''s confident expression became extremely unbelievable. He thought that the mage should be the one with the broken flesh, but what he didn''t expect was that he watched his arm twist and change with his own eyes.


    Bang!


    Bucky flew out.


    Then he fainted, showing the appearance of a Skrull.


    Seeing this scene, Star''s expression couldn''t help but look hard.


    This mage still has such terrifying power?


    Is this still a mage?


    Not only that, the remaining Skrulls are not Wang Yang''s generals at all.


    These are the elite of the Skrulls.


    A person who can fully possess the ability to reproduce.


    It was killed so easily.


    Finally, Wang Yang looked at Si Daer.


    Star also felt Wang Yang''s gaze, and instinctively took a step back.


    However, as the captain of the squad, Stahl still forced himself to calm down.


    "It seems that your strength is stronger than our Skrulls imagined, and their memory is not accurate for your strength!"


    Stahl spoke slowly.


    In the memory of the Avengers, Wang Yang is naturally extremely powerful, but he has not yet reached the level of power he is now.


    And from their point of view, Wang Yang''s strength is strong and limited at most, which makes it more difficult.


    But now it seems that Wang Yang''s strength performance has exceeded their imagination.


    Even approaching their gods.


    There is such a powerful human being on the earth.


    Simply incredible.


    However, even so, he wanted to deal with it.


    He is the most powerful thunder **** of the Avengers, and he is the **** of thunder, and the storm battle axe in his hand is an artifact.


    With these, he didn''t think he couldn''t take down the boy in front of him.


    He raised the storm axe in his hand.


    A powerful and incomparably thunderous aura appeared above the sky.


    There was thunder and lightning in Star''s eyes, and countless thunders appeared in the whole person.


    "I am the **** of thunder, and you are just a mortal, how can a mortal fight against a god!"


    Star looked at Wang Yang and yelled.


    Countless thunder powers appeared above the sky, almost connecting the sky and the ground, shrouding the entire world under the thunder.


    At this moment, countless agencies on Earth have also detected unusual thunderstorms.


    And to the extreme.


    Star''s power has also reached the extreme.


    Such terrifying power made Tony Stark and others feel it, and they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Such a terrifying power, Thor has never used it before.


    It''s just too scary.


    A terrifying coercion suppressed the world, and Tony Stark and others were horrified.


    And this terrifying force, can Master Wang Yang resist?


    Tony Stark may have been able to say with certainty at first, it must be possible, but now they are a little unsure when they look at this terrifying thunder.


    Wang Yang looked up at the sky, and the dark clouds lowered, giving people a feeling of incomparable depression.


    Countless thunderstorms roared on the ground.


    "It''s gone!"


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand slashed toward the sky.


    In an instant, the purple light shook the sky, and the dark clouds above the sky seemed to be directly split into two petals. The dense dark clouds quickly dissipated at this moment.


    The thick dark clouds in the sky were directly evaporated.


    Bright sunlight fell from the sky.


    "I prefer sunshine!"


    Wang Yang looked at Thor.


    The Thor turned into by Starr, the smile on his face stopped abruptly at this time, as if he wanted to sneeze but couldn''t, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Star can clearly feel the thunder and lightning power that he summoned, and it has completely disappeared at this time.


    Can''t feel it at all.


    "Impossible, I am the God of Thunder!"


    "How could my divine power be destroyed by a mere mortal!"


    Star looked at Wang Yang in disbelief and said.


    After all, the power of the gods is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is not something that mortals can stop.


    But now it was actually blocked by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile when he heard Si Dahl''s words, because even Thor wouldn''t easily claim to be the God of Thunder.


    Read novel


    And this fake is easy to accept.


    "Thunder!"


    Star shouted loudly, the storm axe in his hand condensed a powerful force, and began to summon a powerful thunder force again.


    A powerful thunder force fell from the sky, and it went straight to Wang Yang, with an incomparably terrifying power of destruction.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Tony Stark couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Captain Surprise on the side also felt such a powerful thunder power. Although this is a fake, I have to say that the power of thunder released is not weak.


    At this moment, a shield condensed on top of Wang Yang''s head.


    Boom!


    The powerful thunder force smashed down and landed on the shield.


    This magical shield is like a boat in a storm, as if it might be submerged at any time.


    At first, Tony Stark was a little worried when he saw this scene, but after a long time, he still did not see the collapse of the magic shield, he couldn''t help but smile, his worry seemed a little unnecessary.


    "What a powerful thunder force, it just so happens that I also have thunder magic!"


    Wang Yang also felt a little bit, and admired such a powerful magical power.


    Lightning arcs roamed in his hands.


    It is the Thunder of Bossat!


    Then he clapped his hands, and in an instant, an electric arc flew out from the thunder, and in an instant, between a few jumps, he went straight to the **** of thunder in the distance.


    Star, who used the power of thunder, had already gathered countless thunder powers. Surrounded by the power of thunder, he couldn''t move at all. Of course, he was not afraid of the power of thunder.


    He is the **** of thunder.


    Bang!


    The Thunder of Bossat focused directly on Sidar, the **** of thunder, under a few jumps.


    In an instant, the Thunder of Bossat seemed to pass through Starr and disappeared in an instant.


    It seemed that nothing had happened, but these Avengers also discovered that the thunder power that fell on Wang Yang had disappeared.


    And Star also seems to have nothing.


    The Avengers looked at this scene, a little puzzled, and looked surprised.


    They didn''t believe that Wang Yang''s shot would have no response.


    "What kind of thunder is this?"


    At this moment, Star frowned and seemed to endure the pain and said.


    "It''s just a lightning magic!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "A lightning magic can have such terrifying power?"


    Starr said somewhat incredulously.


    Then there was a roar from his body, and then a terrifying force swept out.


    Star''s body collapsed directly turned into a little light and scattered.


    The Skrull, who had mastered the mighty thunder force, actually died under the thunder force.


    At this moment, even Captain Marvel was a little surprised.


    She is the most powerful of them all.


    But her power will never change. Although she is strong, Thor still has infinite possibilities.


    Thor''s power, Thor''s body.


    Coupled with the powerful thunder force gathered by the Thunder God''s Storm Axe, every blow was like a thunder penalty, and she couldn''t resist it at all.


    It''s just that a guy who is so powerful to her has no ability to resist when facing Wang Yang.


    Now it''s even more difficult to resist.


    easily killed.


    And still use lightning magic.


    That''s Thor.


    The same body as Thor, the power of one eye.


    Can''t resist the lightning magic that Wang Yang casts?


    Captain Marvel is a little confused. Could it be that the Thunder God, the **** of thunder, has the biggest flaw in thunder and lightning?


    Not only Captain Marvel, but Tony Stark and others were also shocked.


    I thought it would be a hard fight, but I didn''t expect Thor to lose so much.


    Let them all think that this fearful **** of thunder is the most afraid of thunder.


    Of course, they also know that the bigger reason should be Wang Yang''s strength, which is why this Skuru who pretends to be the **** of thunder is so vulnerable.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what the mood of the Avengers was at this time. After he dealt with the Skrulls present, he looked at Tony Stark and others. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 203： To the homeworld of the Skrulls

    Skrulls are special and hard to spot.


    And since Tony Stark and others can find it, they must have grasped the movements of the Skrulls.


    After casting healing magic on the injured members of the Avengers, and watching the injuries of several people recover quickly, he spoke.


    "Okay, next, you can tell me how many people the Skrulls have invaded now!"


    "The other superheroes were swapped, where are they stuck now?"


    Wang Yang looked at Tony Stark and asked.


    Hope to know some intelligence from Tony Stark''s mouth.


    When Tony Stark heard Wang Yang''s words, Tony Stark couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his face couldn''t help becoming very serious.


    Wang Yang saw that Tony Stark became so serious at this time, and he couldn''t help becoming serious after being infected.


    It is obvious that the current situation is very difficult to make this conceited rich second generation become so serious.


    "I do not know!"


    Tony Stark was silent for a while, then spoke slowly.


    Hearing Tony Stark''s extremely serious words, Wang Yang couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    I saw Tony Stark looking so serious just now.


    He saw that Tony Stark was ready to start, and he also prepared a plan, and thought it had been investigated now.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the Avengers had already fought with the Skrulls, but I didn''t expect to know anything?


    "I don''t know? I don''t know what that means?"


    Wang Yang frowned at Tony Stark, suppressing his urge to scold him.


    "We haven''t had time to test anyone else!"


    "The whereabouts of those superheroes have not been asked from the mouths of these Skrulls, so whether these people are dead or alive now, we don''t know!"


    Tony Stark frowned.


    Although he also wants to find superheroes, he really has no information at all right now.


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "It seems that you still don''t know that the genetic technology of the Skrulls can''t make them permanently transformed!"


    "They need new genes from the Primarch to maintain their transformation!"


    "So Thor must be alive!"


    Wang Yang said.


    "Very good!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Vision on the side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he never expressed concern, it is undeniable that Wanda is now alive or dead, which is very important to him.


    Tony Stark breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Strength is not as good as people, and now even intelligence is not as good as people.


    Tony Stark felt a deep blow.


    After all, obtaining information is his greatest means, but now he doesn''t know as much about the Skrulls as Wang Yang, who just arrived.


    Tony Stark was stunned.


    Wang Yang also sighed, these people really can''t be counted on!


    At this time, Wang Yang exuded a powerful spiritual force to probe the people on the earth.


    The changes of the Skrulls are genetic changes, and can even replicate recent memories, so it also makes it difficult for the Skrulls to distinguish.


    But after all, Wang Yang has reached the current strength, and can distinguish the soul of the Skrulls.


    Nature can easily discern the origin of the soul.


    To a certain extent, he can even see through this person''s past and present lives.


    Just like the Supreme Mage.


    For the average person, it is very difficult to distinguish naturally.


    Tony Stark''s equipment can only be detected at close range at most, but it can''t let everyone pass by him.


    So for Tony Stark, testing everyone is almost impossible unless he is given a little time.


    But for Wang Yang, there is no need to be so troublesome and complicated.


    Wang Yang''s powerful spiritual power directly enveloped the entire earth, and all the people on earth seemed to sense something at this moment.


    There is even a feeling of being seen through, and it goes straight to my heart, as if countless people felt panic because of this.


    There are more than seven billion people on earth.


    At this moment, almost all of it was under Wang Yang''s control.


    But only mentally.


    After confirming the situation, Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Although some middle-level people have been infiltrated, there are not many high-level people."


    It seems that although there is a lot of penetration, it is also less than expected.


    After knowing the news, Wang Yang felt a lot more relaxed.


    If some important people are infiltrated, it will inevitably cause huge losses.


    Now that he knew it, Wang Yang told Nick Fury the news, and Nick Fury naturally knew what to do.


    Originally, Nick Fury told the representatives of various countries about this matter, but they still didn''t believe it, knowing that the first one was killed by Nick Fury''s Heavenly Sword Game and turned out to be true.


    And then also knew the status of the remaining Skrulls who invaded.


    None of them are more important.


    So it''s not difficult to eliminate these Skrulls.


    After handing these things over to Nick Fury, Wang Yang looked at Tony Stark and others.


    "The Skrulls on Earth can be handed over to Nick Fury''s Heavenly Sword Bureau. The most important thing for us now is to rescue Thor and others, otherwise, there will be the second and third Thor. , the appearance of Spider-Man and others!"


    Wang Yang said with a frown.


    "It''s just that we don''t know where they are, and we don''t know much about the Skrulls!"


    Tony Stark said with a wry smile.


    In this regard, Tony Stark is also a little helpless.


    If it wasn''t for the vision''s reminder, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to find that the Skrulls had invaded.


    I am afraid that by then, they will all be replaced, and they will not know.


    These Skrulls are really insidious.


    And knowing this, I found that so many superheroes have been replaced, which forced them to deal with it as soon as possible.


    It is a miracle that such an anxious battle can be resisted.


    Little is known about other news.


    "If that''s the case, let me figure it out!"


    Wang Yang can reverse time, although it is difficult for this situation.


    But fortunately, during this period of time, he absorbed a lot of time gem energy in Kama Taj.


    So he can look into the future with the power of the Infinity Stones, and he can look into the past as well.


    As long as everything goes back to the day when the superheroes are caught, he can naturally check where these superheroes have gone.


    In this regard, even an artificial intelligence like Vision is inferior.


    In almost a split second, he had already checked where the superhero had been taken.


    From these Skrulls who captured superheroes, it was known that these Skrulls were divided into two groups, and one group was to copy and infiltrate the country.


    And another batch is infiltrating superheroes.


    Including Thor, Wanda.


    And the droids and the armor-reliant Iron Man are out of their plans.


    After all, in order to invade the earth, these powerful superheroes are only part of the plan. If there are no powerful superheroes, they are naturally excluded.


    Coupled with the fact that Tony Stark has given up making weapons, he is even more excluded.


    Vision can only be outside the copy range because it is a robot.


    Eventually these superheroes will be sent back to their Andromeda system, the homeworld of the Skrulls, as guardians.


    "Calculate? Master Wang Yang, can you still calculate it? Impossible!"


    At this time, Tony Stark said in surprise.


    "I have calculated that those superheroes have been brought back to their home planet by the Skrulls'' powerful fleet!"


    At this time, Wang Yang also felt a little pain in his brain, and he used his mental power violently. Even he couldn''t bear it.


    "Is this calculated?"


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang with a stunned expression on his face. Although he already knew that Wang Yang was powerful, this ability was a little too incredible.


    But imagine if by now the superheroes had been brought back to the Skrull homeworld.


    Then the Skrulls will definitely fight the army of creating superheroes.


    By the time the Skrulls can synthesize the power of all superheroes, this will definitely be a terrifying race.


    At that time, I am afraid that there will be tens of thousands of Thors, tens of thousands of Captain America, and the army will be formed.


    Who can stop this.


    That''s amazing fighting power.


    Fortunately, the DNA provided by a person is limited, so this terrible situation should not appear for the time being.


    However, with the technology of the Skrulls, if all the superhero powers were combined together, at that time, it is estimated that even Wang Yang would have retreated.


    But even now, it is considered a Longtan Tiger Den.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Yang was silent for a while before he said, "Let''s split our troops next!"


    "I will draw the Skrull army away!"


    "When the time comes, Kama Taj''s mages will take you, UU reading , you will solve the remaining Skrulls, and then rescue Thor and others!"


    "You should be fine!"


    Wang Yang looked at these people suspiciously.


    Tony Stark suddenly felt underestimated.


    Although they are not opponents on the front, but if they want to save people, there will be no problem.


    "Don''t worry, we can definitely save Thor, Captain and the others!"


    Tony Stark is still very confident, after all, they still have Captain Marvel, Hulk and others on their side.


    Maybe there are too many and they will have a problem, but as long as there are not many.


    There must be no problem.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yang still believes in Tony Stark.


    Of course, I am also fortunate that his strength has become stronger now, and he can teleport directly according to the coordinates. If the power of the teleportation door is not improved, I am afraid that it will not be able to span such a long distance.


    If you are sailing in space, even at the current speed of the spacecraft, it will take several years. By then, it is estimated that the daylily will be cold. The Skrulls have also researched the fusion of various powerful superhero genes for a long time. At that time, it is estimated that it will be a head-to-head battle, and they will all lose.


    "I''ll go first, when the time comes, a mage will take you there!"


    Wang Yang said, and directly opened a portal.


    As the portal opened, a strange breath came.


    It was a completely different atmosphere from the earth.


    Feeling this breath, Tony Stark and others couldn''t help but get nervous.


    ...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 204： They were attacked, they were beaten

    Above the homeworld of the Skrull Empire.


    The technology of the Skrulls has reached a very high level, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So even for Iron Man''s level of technology, it can be dismissed.


    It was soon discovered that a man had appeared in their galaxy.


    "High priest, we found strange energy fluctuations in the nearby planetary belt, and it is very close to us!"


    On the starship near the Skrull home planet, a Skrull said with a frown.


    A slightly aged Skrull was a little dignified.


    "I see, what happened to our kin on Earth?"


    The elderly Skrull frowned and said that the invasion of the earth this time was an order from their gods.


    The high priest has the supreme power and the supreme majesty in the Skrull Empire.


    "Report to the high priest, everything is normal..."


    After hearing the words of the high priest, this Skrull began to detect the situation of these Skrulls who entered the earth.


    He instinctively said that everything was normal.


    After all, although their technology is powerful, it takes some time to transmit some information.


    And the Skrulls on Earth have occupied an absolute position.


    Basically nothing can go wrong.


    With the power of so many superheroes, what is the power of the earth, obviously there will be no problem.


    "It''s not good, High Priest, we have monitored the loss of life information among our fellow races on Earth!"


    The loss of life information means that life cannot be detected, and it is conceivable that something must have happened.


    "How can it be?"


    The high priest is also a bit incredible. After all, these are elite Skrull troops, carrying powerful genes, which can perfectly replicate superheroes, and can even exert more power than superheroes.


    The result is now undetectable.


    "High priest, the fluctuating aura here has been investigated clearly, this abnormal energy fluctuation is from a human being!"


    A Skrull who had been testing that mighty power frowned.


    Especially after seeing it clearly, he couldn''t help but be surprised that the detected person was not a Skrull, but a human.


    There are no traces of human beings in the vicinity of human beings.


    In addition to what is happening on the earth now, and now there is a human being, it is impossible to say that it does not matter.


    "Anyway, prepare to attack!"


    The high priest snorted coldly and said directly.


    "Yes!"


    The Skrull fleet is not considered the most powerful fleet in the universe, but it can also be called one of the best.


    On the fleet is reproduced a powerful destructive weapon.


    And with these weapons, no matter what the human being who appeared near them was nothing.


    Enough to make this intruder regret being here.


    Of course, at the same time, the high priest was also a little puzzled, how could a human being appear here.


    "The weapon is fully charged and ready to attack!"


    With the order of the Skrull High Priest, countless Skrulls have gathered powerful weapons.


    After these weapons are recharged, they are filled with a tremendous amount of energy.


    Ready to go, waiting for the high priest''s order.


    "Look for a target, wait until it''s within range, and fire immediately!"


    The high priest said coldly.


    Then everyone was looking for that human figure.


    Suddenly, at this time, a human appeared in front of them.


    Behind this human is a silver-white cloak that looks quite mysterious.


    "Fire!"


    Although no matter who this human being is, he can actually not be afraid of the breath of space.


    But it must be a huge threat to their Skrulls.


    With the order of the high priest.


    The fleet opened fire directly.


    The main guns, secondary guns, laser weapons and other weapons are all activated at this moment.


    A fleet has enough firepower to turn a planet into cosmic dust.


    The attack power of some weapons cannot even be detected by the naked eye, only a powerful fluctuation in the universe can be seen.


    Meteorites, the junk of the universe, have all been decomposed into the most basic particle forms.


    At this time, their attack was like a sea of ??rage, and everything fell apart in an instant under the attack of these powerful weapons.


    ¡­


    After Wang Yang arrived nearby, he found himself deviating from the Skrull''s home planet.


    This is obviously not good for their plan, he must find the home planet as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, with his strength, he can use cosmic energy to travel in the universe, so after determining the position of the Skrulls, he went straight to the mother star.


    However, at this time, suddenly instinctively felt a terrifying energy fluctuation.


    This terrifying energy fluctuation was like a star collapsing in front of him.


    It was a few light-years away, but the power he could feel was enough to threaten him.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang stopped, and countless magical rays of light appeared on his hands.


    Then he raised his hand and waved, and a huge magic shield appeared.


    At the same time, it is the shield of Seraphim that wraps him whole.


    The Seraphim Shield is the most powerful defensive shield in the Kama Taj, and it is extremely powerful.


    In addition, because Wang Yang absorbed the power of the gods and the power of the Infinity Stone, the power of the Seraphim Shield was also much stronger.


    At this time, the high priest naturally saw it.


    "magic?"


    As Skrulls, they have naturally seen magic, but for them, magic is like a trick, not so powerful. If they are attacked by them, they will be disabled if they are not dead.


    Want to block their great technological power even with magic?


    At this moment, he seemed to see this human being directly bombarded by their weapons, and then collapsed and disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly he seemed to hear a strange humming sound, and then the magic shield around the human that appeared on the screen in front of him actually began to become stronger.


    In an instant, a shield that covered the sky and the sun appeared on the screen.


    The light of the stars next to it was a little dim compared to this moment.


    At this moment, the powerful attack in the eyes of the high priest has arrived, and these weapons have brought terrifying and destructive power.


    The fluctuations in the universe, the flames, and the rays of light directly swallowed Wang Yang at this moment.


    The high priest''s expression of incomparable confidence in the past has become a little dignified just now.


    "This human being is still a mage, but it is impossible for a mage to resist our power!"


    "That''s right, our weapon is something that even a planet can''t resist, how can a human being resist it!"


    "It seems that his confident magic will collapse in front of him. At that time, it must be a ridiculous scene!"


    "¡­"


    At this moment, countless Skrulls felt that this human being would disappear into the universe.


    After all, they are very confident in their weapons.


    It''s just that as the wave disappeared, the breath of the universe gradually calmed down. When they looked up again, they saw a scene that shocked them.


    After the flames and air waves caused by their weapons disappeared, a shield appeared in front of them, and the people inside were not damaged in the slightest.


    There was disbelief on their faces.


    At the same time, they saw the human look at them from the screen, and also raised his hand and pointed at them.


    A powerful aura shot towards them.


    boom!


    A ship exploded on their screen, appearing to be attacked by a force of destruction.


    The point is that they simply can''t find out what the **** they''ve been hit with.


    Not only careful ships, but some large ships also felt that they were under a powerful attack. Fortunately, they all had stronger defense masks.


    However, at this moment, a large amount of energy also passed away with the light and dark of the energy mask.


    Afterwards it was damaged.


    A large piece of red appeared on the screen.


    "No, High Priest, our fleet is under attack!"


    "12% damage to ship No. 1"


    "25% damage to ship No. 2"


    "¡­"


    The light in the high priest''s eyes at this time also showed shock.


    But then he let out a roar. As a Skrull, how could he be willing to be unable to deal with even an earthling. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Damn, give me an all-out attack, it''s impossible to resist this guy!"


    "He''s just an Earthman, hurry up and check, what is causing damage to our fleet!"


    Although the high priest spread orders one by one.


    However, he still couldn''t hide his panic. No one had ever caused such a huge threat to their fleet.


    It would be fine if it was another fleet, they were nothing but a human being in front of them now.


    A human can not only resist their attack, but now can destroy their fleet?


    The surrounding Skrulls were operating their own instruments, trying to see what was going on.


    Soon a Skrull found something.


    "High priest, the instrument shows that we have been attacked by unknown energy!"


    "The attack power of this energy is very powerful, we lost a tenth of the fleet!"


    "Specifically, the instrument has not calculated it, and it is impossible to determine what happened!"


    "¡­"


    A report came, and their voices were unbelievable.


    The high priest heard the report of the person below, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Why? Who can tell me what happened? Why did this happen?"


    The high priest is really unimaginable, it was them who were attacked just now, and the other party just pointed at them.


    As a result, their advanced and advanced technological weapons were unable to eliminate this human being, but it was unbelievable that this human being caused such a huge loss to them. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 205： Thats almost divine power

    Wang Yang appeared and has not left until now, just to attract the attention of the Skrulls.


    As the Skrulls'' fleet surrounded him, he was instantly surrounded by a circle.


    Now the fleet of the Skrulls may have suffered great losses, but they are unwilling to let go of such a person who has caused them such heavy losses, and countless huge muzzles are aimed at him.


    It''s just that Wang Yang''s expression was calm, and he just watched this scene calmly, watching so many muzzles aimed at him.


    "Earthman, how dare you approach the holy land of our Skrulls!"


    The voice of the Skrull High Priest came from inside the starship.


    The voice carries a strong deterrent.


    "Why am I here, don''t you know?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the voice of the Skrulls.


    The voice rumbled out under the powerful force.


    There is also a strong attack on the spirit.


    Even some weak Skrulls fainted because of this.


    However, after hearing Wang Yang''s words, these Skrulls gradually understood the reason why this person appeared here.


    "Since you have said so, it means that you are ready to die!"


    The high priest looked at Wang Yang and said with a gloomy expression.


    His palm lifted.


    The muzzle of the starship in front of Wang Yang gradually gathered a powerful energy, and it was obviously ready to charge.


    Of course, even so, the Skrulls didn''t fire right away.


    Obviously they were afraid of what happened just now. Compared with their shot, they were more afraid of Wang Yang''s shot.


    Their shots can be blocked by the opponent, but the opponent''s attack will make them irresistible.


    "Your technology is very powerful, but for a powerful force, these technological powers are nothing!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    Of course, there are more powerful scientific and technological forces, when technology reaches its peak.


    It must be a technological weapon that surpasses the Protoss, destroying the universe, and restarting the timeline is not a problem.


    But it is a pity that the Skrulls obviously did not reach this level.


    "fire!"


    The high priest shouted, facing a small human being, so many powerful starships dared not shoot. If it was before, it was unimaginable.


    But the scene just now made them a little unimaginable, and even the computer couldn''t calculate how terrifying the power that Wang Yang exerted just now.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless roars swept out at this moment and went straight to Wang Yang.


    The power of terror and destruction swept out.


    Lighting up the entire universe, this terrifying power has never been used against some powerful ethnic groups, but now it is being used against a small earthling.


    All the Skrulls couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang, who was swallowed by the light.


    At this time, the universe is full of light, and no one can be seen at all.


    After a while, in that powerful light, a figure appeared, it was Wang Yang.


    Under the powerful rays of light, the terrorist force spread rapidly, and the surrounding fleets could not help but be damaged to varying degrees, and countless circuits were damaged.


    At this moment, a figure was ejected from one of the largest starships.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at the Skrull who was ejected.


    Although the Skrulls are physically stronger than ordinary humans, they are not much stronger.


    If it appeared in space like this, it would definitely be killed by space pressure and low temperature.


    However, after this Skrull flew out, some arcs appeared on his body, the light of these arcs.


    More arcs then wrapped the Skrull around.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    The Skrull on the opposite side exudes a Thor''s breath.


    It''s just that this Skrull didn''t turn into Thor.


    In his opinion, if the Skrulls want to use Thor''s power, they must become Thor''s appearance, otherwise, they can''t do it at all, but now this Skrull has not changed into Thor''s appearance. .


    Murphy Skrulls have researched that they can gain the power of others even without transforming.


    Skrulls have always needed to transform themselves in order to have the power of others.


    Get each other''s genes.


    Now if the Skrulls have obtained such a powerful strength, then for the Skrulls, the strength will also be much stronger.


    Because this allows a single Skrull to gain more power.


    At that time, if the Skrulls can create such a powerful army, the strength of the Skrulls will also be much improved.


    "You are very special. You can have the power of others without changing!"


    Wang Yang looked at the Skrulls in disbelief.


    "I am the High Priest of the Skrulls, Rochelt!"


    "Today, I will kill you, then take your power, and change your genes to those of my Skrulls!"


    High Priest, Rochelt said slowly.


    His voice was arrogant, and he seemed to be very confident in himself.


    Wang Yang looked at Rochelt a little surprised. Although he could gain Thor''s power without transforming, it was indeed a bit special, but no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t compare to Thor''s realm.


    This guy is so confident now, don''t you know that, indeed, their clansmen have all been wiped out?


    "You don''t understand at all, I am the most perfect Skrull with genetic changes!"


    "You can''t imagine my power at all, and you don''t understand at all, I have perfectly integrated the power of Thunder!"


    While Rochelt was speaking, more thunder power appeared around him.


    "I!"


    When Rochelt spoke of me, he paused for a moment.


    "It''s Thunder!"


    While speaking, countless thunders condensed.


    But here is in the universe after all, so there are no dark clouds here, but the endless thunder condensed, it is already conceivable how powerful his power is at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little perverted.


    This is clearly the universe that can condense such terrifying thunder and lightning.


    That''s probably why this Skrull is so confident.


    "Crackling!"


    The thunder and thunder echoed, and the rumbling sounds came one after another, spreading out into the distance.


    At this time, this Rochelt seemed to be surrounded by countless thunders. At this moment, he really seemed to be the master of thunder.


    Even a part of his flesh and blood seems to have begun to change into the power of thunder.


    The cells in the body seem to be changing into thunder energy.


    Even the skin has become somewhat transparent.


    Wang Yang looked at the silhouette of the Skrull, and it seemed that at this moment, the Skrull felt completely transformed into energy.


    Obviously, the genes changed by this Skrull have changed too much, and the cells in the body can be transformed into thunder.


    It looks like flesh and blood, but it can actually be turned into energy at will.


    He couldn''t make this change.


    However, after reaching a lot of power, one''s own body can also twist the physical or energy body.


    In the face of such a strange scene, if there is no means to die, I am afraid that such an existence will not be hurt at all.


    After all, it can change between reality and reality, and naturally there is no way to target it, and it may not be able to hurt the other party at all.


    But facing Wang Yang, Wang Yang may not have no way to resist.


    After all, his power is to use magic, which is also an illusory power, and it can be said that he is restrained.


    Wang Yang thought so, and the light of the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan also appeared in his hand.


    However, after Wang Yang''s condensed the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, Rochelt was not afraid.


    On the contrary, because he felt his own strength, his face showed ecstasy.


    "Do you feel it? This is my strength!"


    "I am Thunder!"


    "Even the most powerful weapon in the world can''t do anything to me, and you can''t do anything to me!"


    "I''m invincible!"


    "And you, will become the research product of our Skrulls!"


    Rochelt spoke slowly, and walked towards Wang Yang step by step. The thunder power on his body became stronger as he walked out.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a **** in the world, extremely powerful.


    Walking towards Wang Yang step by step, he raised his hand, and endless thunder condensed, and then slashed directly towards Wang Yang.


    The endless thunder condensed towards the top of Wang Yang''s head in a moment, and then turned into a huge thunder, and then fell directly.


    The roar echoed.


    A terrifying force swept across and fell on Wang Yang.


    Rochelt looked at this scene and seemed to be winning, but at this moment, the endless thunder suddenly disappeared.


    Just like firecrackers suddenly misfire.


    "How could you resist my thunder!"


    Rochelt was a little unbelievable, because this force was so terrifying.


    He once experimented, and even the special alloy steel could not be resisted at all, and it was directly destroyed and turned into molten iron.


    However, now it was cut open with a single sword, and the thunder disappeared.


    It''s like being absorbed.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll see if you can resist all my thunderous bombardment!"


    Rochelt raised his hands, and endless thunder condensed. At this moment, it seemed that a powerful force was condensed.


    into his body.


    At this moment, even his eyes seemed to have turned into thunder, and then he rushed directly towards Wang Yang.


    Wherever he passed, the air of the universe seemed to be filled with the power of thunder.


    He once experimented, if the power of his blow can ignore the power of the alloy steel plate, then if he combines the power of all the thunder, it can destroy a star.


    With such a terrifying power, he is still a Skrull, a life, and he can control the power of thunder infinitely.


    Condensed in one point, no one can imagine how powerful the power in it will be.


    According to the Skrull gods, his power is close to that of the gods. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 206： you can be unaffected

    All the Skrulls couldn''t help but watch their high priest condense countless powerful thunder powers.


    At this moment their high priest is the **** in their hearts.


    It is the existence that makes them look up.


    You know, among them, only the high priest can perfectly exert this powerful power.


    It is the best gene in the mouth of their Skrull gods.


    They had also seen the high priest destroy a fleet by himself.


    At that time, the high priest did not exert much power.


    At this moment, it has been exerted to the extreme.


    "How powerful will the high priest be?"


    "It is infinitely close to the existence of our gods!"


    "If only I could have such a powerful force!"


    "¡­"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under such power, the air also made a roaring sound.


    Stab it!


    At this moment, Wang Yang slashed out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand, and went straight to the approaching Skrull High Priest.


    The high priest didn''t see much of this scene. With the fusion with thunder and lightning, he could not be afraid of any weapon or physical attack.


    Vishanti''s holy sword ripped apart the high priest''s body.


    It''s just that Wei Shandi''s sacred sword was torn apart a moment ago, but merged again the next moment.


    The hand of the high priest was already close to Wang Yang.


    "Die, you will understand the gap between me and you, the mere humans want to invade our Skrull Empire!"


    The high priest''s face became a little gloomy, but just an inch away from Wang Yang, the Skrull high priest could no longer get close.


    The Skrull High Priest glanced back, and then he found a scene that made him a little unbelievable.


    I saw that his body full of thunder was cut off by a sword.


    "How can it be!"


    The high priest looked incredulous. If he had been slashed at other times, he would not have shown such an expression, but now he is condensing the power of thunder.


    Even when he died, he couldn''t imagine why he was easily killed when he was using the power of thunder.


    You must know that he should be transformed into an energy body, which cannot be attacked by ordinary attacks at all.


    And those Skrulls were shocked when they saw this scene.


    But for Wang Yang, it is indeed a matter of course, as he has reached the level of a heavenly father.


    The terrifying power of the high priest may seem good, but it is also full of flaws and extremely unstable.


    It can be said that he should be full of flaws.


    Therefore, his sword naturally easily killed him.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan disappeared in Wang Yang''s hand, and two thunderballs appeared in an instant.


    Chaos Thunder.


    As Wang Yang was thrown out, it brought terrifying power.


    Boom!


    The fleet of Skrulls was destroyed in an instant at this moment, and the powerful fleet disintegrated and collapsed at the moment when the force of destruction spread.


    The moment these fleets scattered.


    Wang Yang also finally saw the Skrull''s home planet.


    A powerful force locked in, apparently the **** of the Skrulls.


    "The **** of the Skrulls should have discovered me!"


    "Things that can be called gods are naturally not simple."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    At least this **** can make so many Skrulls loyal to him, which is not easy.


    And the reason why the Skrulls can extract such a powerful ability is also because of this powerful god.


    It can be seen how powerful this Skrull **** is.


    However, Wang Yang, who has seen many powerful people, is not afraid to see such a powerful existence again this time.


    Instead, it is directly approaching the planet.


    And on this planet, he also found the sacred place of the Skrulls.


    It is also the place where their gods live, which is extremely sacred to the Skrulls.


    Moreover, this city is full of countless high-tech equipment, and I have to say that the civilization of the Skrulls is really developed.


    The construction of this city is also more gorgeous than any city on earth.


    There are high-tech equipment everywhere, various high-rise buildings, and aircraft flying between buildings.


    It can indeed look full of futuristic tech feel.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate.


    Fly straight at the largest building in the city.


    This building seems to be the center of the city, standing upright, with a very futuristic architectural style, making it very special, even in the whole city, it is still very special.


    However, what makes Wang Yang a little puzzled is that he has already arrived here, and no one has come to stop him. This is completely different from being stopped before he was here just now.


    Of course, even so, Wang Yang would not stop, he fell directly, and then went straight into the building.


    Walking into this building, two huge thrones appeared in front of him.


    Two Skrulls sat on it.


    Compared to ordinary Skrulls, these two Skrulls were considered giants. Depending on their size, they should be at least three meters tall.


    And exudes a more intense strange atmosphere.


    "You''re here, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Mage on Earth!"


    One of the men, the Skrull, said.


    "Are you the **** in Skrull''s mouth?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Skrull and said slowly.


    "Yes, you can think so,!"


    "I am the great Clayburn, the only **** of the Skrulls!"


    Clayburn said.


    "Oh, then if I kill you, the matter will be over!"


    Wang Yang looked at the two Skrulls and said slowly.


    "If you really kill me, Earthlings, it is indeed over for you, but do you think you can easily kill me!"


    "I advise you not to be so confident, this is not a place where you can be wild!"


    "You can''t understand how powerful the gods are!"


    Clayburn shook his head and said.


    He was very disdainful of Wang Yang saying he wanted to do it, as if in his eyes, Wang Yang was like an ant.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile: "For me, the so-called gods are just stronger creatures!"


    After killing Egg, to Wang Yang, these so-called gods are just some more powerful creatures.


    Yawen Bar


    Most of the gods were also transformed, even the gods were transformed by the first sky.


    The one in front of him was only a slightly stronger Skrull.


    Transformed by the gods.


    Can you call yourself a **** now?


    Wang Yang did not take these self-proclaimed gods seriously, but he was still very vigilant about their strength.


    After all, it is not uncommon for the boat to capsize in the gutter. His strength may be strong, but he also needs to be careful to avoid any trouble.


    "It seems that you earthling has some inexplicable courage!"


    "Do you think that by defeating my fleet, you feel that you are very powerful?"


    "You don''t know real power at all, you just use ignorance as a weapon!"


    Clayburn spoke slowly, shaking his head as he spoke.


    Wang Yang looked at Clayburn and said curiously, "Oh? Real power? What is real power?"


    "Are you just talking about your Skrulls'' ability to change?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he said the end.


    The power of change of the Skrull cannot be said to be weak, but it cannot be said to be how strong.


    If the Skrulls didn''t rely on other people''s genes, their power would not be strong at all, and although the technology was good, they couldn''t reach the top.


    "Do not!"


    Kleiburn shook his head slowly and said, "It''s the power of evolution!"


    "The most basic, primitive, and instinctive power of living things!"


    "Don''t you feel the great evolutionary power in it?"


    The Cosmic Cube has evolved to provide the power to change the user''s desire for power.


    And Clayburn''s desire is evolution.


    With such a powerful force in hand, after Wang Yang entered this building, Wang Yang was already like fish on a sticky board, ready to be slaughtered.


    But Wang Yang didn''t know anything about it.


    At this time, Kleiburn looked at Wang Yang as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "The power of evolution?"


    Wang Yang had an inexplicable feeling in his heart when he heard Clayburn''s words.


    He concentrated his mind and carefully probed.


    He also finally felt some subtle power, this magical power really condensed in the room, and it seemed that UU reading was subtly changing his body.


    However, for him, these powers are still too weak. If these powers want to change his body, I am afraid that it will take many years to come and be useful.


    Wang Yang could not help but ignore it directly.


    "This weak power is the power of evolution you said?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but say with some disappointment.


    "Weak? You don''t understand what real greatness is!"


    "Feel the evolution!"


    Clayburn''s face couldn''t help showing a frenzy.


    Then a powerful cubic power was used, and at this moment, the evolutionary power became stronger at this moment.


    Immediately afterward, it swept away directly towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang felt this force swept in, but it still did not cause any changes in him.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Kleiburn couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    He glanced at the cube in his hand, didn''t he have the powerful force to motivate the cube just now?


    It just shouldn''t be, it''s not the first time he used this power, how could he have made a mistake, how could he not be able to mobilize this power.


    "Feel the evolution, Earthlings!"


    He activated the Evolution Cube again, and the powerful evolutionary force began to surge in the room.


    Even the female Skrull beside him has changed, but Wang Yang still has no change, as if there is no power of evolution.


    "How could you not be affected!"


    Clayburn looked at this scene in disbelief, his face full of disbelief.


    "Influence? What influence?"


    Wang Yang looked puzzled. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 207： Fusion of Thunder and Chaos

    Popular recommendation:


    Clayburn''s expression darkened.


    This place is the temple of the Skrulls. He thought he could control the overall situation, but he did not expect that even after he used his greatest means, Wang Yang still did not respond.


    The cosmic cube he used can change the cells of the physical body to the extreme of the current physical body.


    It stands to reason that a mere ordinary earth person, even if the strength is slightly stronger, cannot make his body reach the extreme.


    His Cosmic Cube is not complete, just a few fragments, which are re-condensed and refined with Skrull high-tech, so that the power of the Cosmic Cube can be exerted.


    With him, as long as he activates this power, no one can resist, not even the Skrulls around him.


    Because no one can evolve completely.


    Even them, that''s why he was so confident at first.


    Now that Wang Yang has not been affected in any way, it means that Wang Yang''s body has reached an extremely powerful level, and even cells cannot be affected by the change.


    Therefore, his evolutionary power cannot affect him at all.


    This is simply incredible.


    This is the most powerful force in the universe.


    However, it doesn''t have any effect on it now.


    One can imagine how strong this person''s body is.


    Suddenly there was an ominous sign in Clayburn''s heart.


    Slegourt, who was beside him, suddenly stood up slowly.


    Seeing Clayburn''s Cosmic Cube doesn''t work, and I also know how powerful this person is.


    In order to ensure the dignity of the Skrulls, Slugult is duty-bound.


    She opened her eyes, those eyes were extremely deep, like an abyss, and it seemed that all the light would be pulled into it.


    "Clayburn, leave this person to me!"


    Slegourt said slowly.


    Clayburn nodded.


    The Skrulls were originally a natural race.


    Because of the intervention of the Celestial Race, their genes were modified.


    Since then, the Skrulls have also been divided into two groups.


    One is the Eternal Skrulls, who have powerful physical bodies.


    The other is the ancestors of ordinary Skrulls, who have the ability to change.


    Clayburn is the last Eternal Skrull.


    And Slugult is the shape-shifting Skrull.


    Compared with these offspring, her genes are also more primitive and more powerful.


    Not only has a powerful ability to change and evolve, but also has a strong spiritual power.


    In all kinds of peculiar abilities, Slugult is stronger than him.


    "Unlock the restrictions on me!"


    As an ancient shape-shifting Skrull, Slugult has also been strengthened by the cube most of the time. No one knows how powerful she is now, not even Kleiburn himself.


    And when the cube was strengthened, Slegourt was blocked from most of his power.


    As she said so, Clayburn took control of the Cosmic Cube to unlock the power of Slegourt''s blockade.


    At this time, a powerful force erupted from Slegourt''s body.


    Even her height seems to be a lot taller.


    It made her already incomparably tall figure even taller.


    At this moment, a powerful force burst out from her body.


    A strange light condensed on her body.


    At this moment, her body''s aura became extremely powerful, exuding a terrifying power, and even Wang Yang felt a terrifying aura at this time.


    And in this familiar atmosphere, for some unknown reason, he felt a familiar feeling.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    The so-called evolution of the Skrulls is to change themselves through genetic changes, because they themselves have the ability to change, so through genetic changes, they can change their genes from the source, so that they will have strong power forever.


    And in this Skrull, he felt a familiar feeling, that is, the energy of Thor and the Scarlet Witch emanated from Slugult.


    "You, an earthling, will never understand the greatness of evolution!"


    "You will never understand how perfect my body is now!"


    "This is the power bestowed by the Creator!"


    After Slugult was freed from restraints, her power reached its limit.


    Her body is even more full of thunder, and more crimson energy condensed, these two completely different forces began to converge at this moment.


    How could a Skrull do this.


    Even Wang Yang was a little shocked at this moment.


    Such a scene is really incredible.


    "Indeed, this is a magical power!"


    Wang Yang had to admit that with the help of their own technological capabilities, the Skrulls could actually allow one person to use two powerful powers, which he did not expect.


    "It''s just that one body can control two powerful forces at the same time, but it''s just a matter of self-destruction!"


    Wang Yang said and shook his head.


    The fusion of two powerful forces is indeed very powerful, but when the two powerful forces are fused together, there will inevitably be conflict and destruction in the end.


    His Chaos Thunder Spirit is like this, two powerful forces converged to produce a terrifying explosion.


    Of course, if these two energies are not powerful, they can still be controlled.


    But the stronger the force, the more difficult it will be to control the explosion.


    It''s like walking a tightrope, there are times when things get out of hand.


    "That''s why you don''t understand our evolution, that''s why you think so!"


    Slegourt shook his head, and then with a flick of his palm, two chains formed by energy condensed and fell to the ground by him.


    Chaos magic and the power of thunder, like two huge chains, flung directly at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s expression turned serious.


    The power of magic in his palm condensed, and a magic shield condensed in front of him in an instant.


    boom!


    The terrifying thunder chains fell, and a crack appeared on the magic shield.


    At this moment, another Chaos Chain also fell at this moment.


    The two energies collided, repulsed and merged with each other, and at this moment there was a devastating explosion.


    boom!


    The power of the powerful impact spread out, and the powerful magic shield collapsed directly at this moment.


    The powerful force of destruction shrouded Wang Yang directly.


    The silver-white cloak behind him was wrapped at this moment, and countless magic runes were condensed on the cloak.


    How can the cloak given by Odin be simple, it is the cloak of the wizard who became a **** in ancient times.


    Possessing powerful magic power, it can be said to be both offensive and defensive.


    Wang Yang had to admit that he underestimated this Skrull, otherwise, if he used the shield of Seraphim, he wouldn''t be able to break the shield so easily.


    "Ding, chaotic magic talent fragments have been detected, are they fused?"


    "Ding, Thunder talent fragments have been detected, are they fused?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang heard the system prompt tone.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned. Even in front of Thor and Scarlet Witch, he wouldn''t be reminded to watch them perform.


    It is precisely because the power they exerted is too weak to be detected by him.


    But now he can be detected in Sleguart.


    It can be seen that Slegourt is now powerful in using these two powers.


    "Fusion!"


    A powerful force melted into Wang Yang''s body.


    The powerful force changed the magical power of Wang Yang.


    "The Thunder of Bossat gets a boost!"


    The thunder in Wang Yang''s hands was beating constantly.


    "do you died?"


    Seeing that Wang Yang had endured the fusion of her two forces to destroy, Slegourt narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    In her opinion, there is no one who can resist this terrifying and powerful force.


    Slegourt watched the terrifying power of the explosion slowly spread.


    In this building, nothing was affected. The alloys they smelted do not know how many times stronger than the earth. Even the closest place to the explosion is only a pit and some places where the flames are burning.


    However, Wang Yang, who she thought had been destroyed, was shrouded in a cloak.


    The strange magic runes are condensed.


    No damage at all.


    "What a powerful magic item, but how many times can you make it?"


    Slegourt couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this scene, but then he sneered After all, if Wang Yang only relies on this magic cloak, he will eventually be unable to resist.


    Just when Slegourt was about to make another shot.


    The cloak that wrapped Wang Yang slowly parted.


    "I thought you would always be a shrunken turtle, but I didn''t expect you to come out so soon to die!"


    Slegourt chuckled lightly and looked at Wang Yang.


    After gaining the upper hand under the attack just now, Sleguart was extremely confident.


    With the separation of the cloak, Slegourt couldn''t help but see Wang Yang in it.


    Wang Yang waved his hands, and then slapped the ground.


    The power of countless thunders fell towards the ground at this moment.


    The power of these thunders spreads towards Slegourt.


    Slegourt saw this scene, and did not show the slightest expression, but said calmly: "I am the **** who controls the thunder. You are using the power of thunder in front of me? It''s ridiculous!"


    After Slegourt felt the power of thunder under her control, she couldn''t help disdain for other powers of thunder.


    The powerful thunder force condensed on her body, and with a wave, it turned into a thunder field, swallowing Wang Yang''s thunder force.


    Let Wang Yang understand how powerful his thunder power is.


    boom!


    The terrifying power of thunder roared and exploded in the thunder field, and the power of destruction spread.


    Slegult looked at the thunder field in front of him, and the thunder that spread gradually disappeared in the thunder field.


    There was a smile on her face.


    But at this moment, her eyes could not help shrinking, and a thunder suddenly jumped out and came straight to her.


    boom!


    Slugult''s arm exploded under the thunder.

 Chapter 208： Can you withstand my magic now?

    Popular recommendation:


    boom!


    The thunder that I thought dissipated in the thunder field suddenly rushed out at this moment.


    Slegourt couldn''t react, and his arm exploded directly under such terrifying power.


    And she couldn''t help but quickly back away, dodging the impact of the explosion, so as not to be affected by herself.


    But even if he escaped the impact of the explosion, Slegult looked at his arm with an incredible look.


    You must know that after so many years of transformation, her power has become extremely powerful.


    The hardness of the body is comparable to that of alloy.


    However, this seems simple now, knowing that some technological weapons cannot destroy her body.


    So now Wang Yang easily damaged one of her arms, which made her a little incredible.


    A magical force can be so powerful that it can easily destroy her body.


    Slugult''s eyes couldn''t help showing shock.


    She took a deep breath, her arm was wriggling with granulation, and then the exploding arm quickly recovered.


    Wang Yang was surprised when he saw this scene.


    To know this kind of strange power, he has never seen it before, even Wolverine''s healing ability is not so fast.


    Deadpool''s legs were smashed, and it will take some time to recover.


    Countless rays of light appeared on Slegourt''s body, and countless energies were condensed, and these forces were constantly merging.


    "Here, I am invincible!"


    Before Slegourt spoke, her arm was intact.


    "yes?"


    Wang Yang snorted, raised his hands, and countless arcs appeared on his hands, and these arcs swam away.


    He slapped towards the ground.


    In an instant, a powerful force went straight to Slegourt.


    This time Slegourt did not block, but faced and resisted this force.


    As the thunder spread, it exploded directly on Sleguart.


    Just now, because of the weakening of the minefield, it only blew up one of Slegourt''s arms, but this time Slegourt did not resist, and it is probably Slegourt''s whole person who was destroyed.


    boom!


    The power of destruction spreads and surrounds Slegurt.


    As the power of destruction dissipated, Slegourt appeared in front of Wang Yang again.


    "It''s useless, your power is very powerful, but unfortunately the same power can''t hurt me!"


    Slugult''s voice came slowly in the explosion.


    "You can''t imagine, this is the power of evolution, you can never imagine how terrifying such a power is!"


    While speaking, Slegourt appeared in front of Wang Yang again.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised. Although he knew that the **** of the Skrulls would not be simple, he could be so terrifying and infinitely powerful, which was much more terrifying than he imagined.


    Clayburn on the side also said slowly: "This place is full of evolution. Since you, a human, cannot be affected by this power, it means that you have been abandoned by this power, and we can be infinitely powerful!"


    "Any power you can hurt us will become a means to strengthen us."


    Clayburn said slowly.


    Hearing Clayburn''s words, Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, and continued, "You are wrong, evolution can indeed get rid of your weaknesses, but you can never become stronger!"


    As Wang Yang spoke, two groups of lightning forces condensed in his hands and then threw them towards Slegourt.


    Slegourt still did not resist, just stood there.


    It seems that he is not afraid of Wang Yang''s attack.


    "I want to make you feel hopeless, none of your attacks can destroy me, and your attacks will become a reason for my strength!"


    Slegourt''s words fell, and Wang Yang''s two thunderbolts fell in front of her.


    Then the two groups of forces fused together, and a force of destruction and terror scattered.


    Even the hard ground, the entire Skrull''s home planet shook at this moment, showing that the attack this time was powerful.


    Then Slugult, who was standing there, also disappeared.


    Countless charred fragments scattered.


    The powerful force also dissipated quickly.


    It''s just that Wang Yang''s face was not relieved because Slegourt disappeared, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    "It seems that you found out that she is not dead yet. If you can''t kill her, she will feel desperate, and you will sigh about the power of evolution!"


    Clayburn said slowly.


    Even though Slegourt had disappeared now, he still said that. The key is that Wang Yang also seemed to admit Slegourt''s statement.


    hum!


    At this moment, the large corpse, which had turned black, hummed and slowly began to wriggle.


    It was at this time that it slowly swelled up.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, like the sound of an egg shell cracking.


    Then a brand new Slugult slowly stood up from his charred body.


    And her breath became stronger and stronger.


    full of life.


    This Skrull seems to be really like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang. Even if he dies, he can be resurrected again, and he will be immune to and resist the attack just now.


    Such terror exists, indeed.


    I am afraid that anyone who sees such a result will be disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect that even with this kind of injury, I wouldn''t die!"


    Slegourt looked at Wang Yang with a sneer on his face: "My vitality is endless, I will not die, everything you have will become my strong nourishment!"


    "Are you desperate?"


    A confident smile appeared on Slegourt''s face, and two thunderballs appeared in her hands.


    It''s like replicating Wang Yang''s power.


    Then she threw it out and threw it directly.


    Wang Yang could feel that the two thunder **** clearly had the aura of Chaos Thunder Spirit.


    Obviously, Slegourt can not only be immune to the next attack after suffering a blow, but also have the ability to learn attacking moves.


    Such an ability is indeed powerful and despairing.


    Look at the undifferentiated power of Slugult and his Chaos Thunder Spirit.


    This kind of learning ability is really very good.


    To know that this is just one contact, it can be simulated, enough to imagine the power of Slegourt.


    Of course, he can also see that the reason why Slegourt''s power is so powerful is also because of the Cosmic Cube in Kleiburn''s hand.


    The reason why Slugult is so powerful is inseparable from the powerful evolutionary power emanating from the cosmic cube.


    If it weren''t for him facing these two people, or if it were any of the Avengers, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to stop this guy.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the glass fragments scattered, swallowing the two lightning **** directly into his mirror space.


    "Your abilities really surprised me, and some of them surprised me!"


    "But just because I''m here, relying on foreign objects to fight me? It''s a bit too arrogant!"


    Wang Yang said something.


    Slegourt chuckled and said, "What can deal with you is good ability, isn''t it? Or are you already feeling hopeless?"


    Although he watched his lightning ball being dispelled by the opponent''s magic, Sleguerte believed that he had conveyed an aura of despair to Wang Yang.


    As long as Wang Yang surrenders in despair, she will do nothing in vain. As long as she can obtain Wang Yang''s magical power, then her power will be even stronger, even the entire universe is not uncontrollable.


    As for the Cree, it is no longer a problem, and it may not even be possible to devour the Cree in the future.


    "You can try your power!"


    After Wang Yang devoured the power of Slegourt just now, he had spread the power of the mirror space.


    "Oh, do you still want to see the evolutionary power of our Skrulls?"


    Slegourt roared, and raised his hands to feel the powerful evolutionary power.


    At this moment, the power to ask for anything seems to have disappeared.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed.


    Slegourt''s expression was a little shocked.


    She actually couldn''t feel her power anymore, it was clearly still their territory.


    "Can''t you feel your power?"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Now that Slegult and Kleiburn are already in the two spaces, the powerful force of UU Reading naturally cannot be felt.


    "Damn earthlings, what means did you use..."


    Two powerful forces appeared in Sleguart, and these two forces circulated on her surface.


    Chaos magic and thunder power have almost begun to spread, seeming to compete for this body.


    Without the suppression of evolutionary forces, these two forces have begun to riot.


    And there were constant conflicts in her body, which also brought her great pain.


    The expression on Slegourt''s face was extremely grim.


    She felt that her body was about to be torn apart by two forces, and even she had no energy left to do anything else. She had to suppress the two forces in her body with all her strength.


    "Means? Of course I used magic!"


    Wang Yang said calmly: "It seems that you feel hopeless faster than me, and you should have felt powerless now!"


    "That''s just because your power isn''t your own. Once you leave that power, you''ll become extremely weak!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. Of course, although the mirror space is his space, it is not invincible. A powerful existence can completely break through his space with the help of powerful force, and even the space that is separated from him can absorb the outside world. strength.


    Sadly, Slegourt apparently couldn''t do that.


    "I don''t know if you can still withstand my magic now!"


    Thunder in Wang Yang''s hands began to wander.


    The Thunder of Bossat had just fallen on Slegult and was no longer useful, but this was no longer the opponent''s territory, and there were no two forces to suppress.


    "You can''t kill me!"

 Chapter 209： Skrulls have such power

    Popular recommendation:


    At this moment, Sleguart already felt a sense of terrorist threat.


    With the endless power of evolution just now, she can ignore all power, but not now.


    If she had endured such power, I am afraid that the power in her body would not be able to withstand it and would burst violently, and she would definitely die by then.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Slegourt looked at Wang Yang, extremely nervous.


    "Oh, aren''t you infinitely powerful, and your evolutionary power is extremely powerful?"


    Wang Yang looked at the other party with some surprise, and then said: "Didn''t you say that any power used against you is nothing?"


    Slegulte''s face was ugly. If she didn''t have these two powerful and unstable forces in her body, or if she had a strong evolutionary atmosphere, she would naturally not care.


    But now she has exhausted her strength to suppress these two forces, how can she resist this force.


    It''s just a pity that Wang Yang has no interest in wasting time with her here.


    Wang Yang condensed a powerful thunder force in his hands, which kept circulating around him.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was like a god.


    And Slegourt''s complexion couldn''t help but change greatly, such a powerful energy fluctuation, she had never seen such a powerful force, even all the things back then could not make her so awe-inspiring.


    boom!


    With Wang Yang''s palm slapped out, the powerful force spread out, and the terrifying force spread out.


    A golden thunder and lightning spread directly towards Sleguart.


    The speed is too fast, and there is no chance for Slegult to react. In an instant, it has fallen on Slegult.


    A roar.


    Slegourt''s body, which could have been intact, began to collapse and disintegrate under this force.


    "This power is several times stronger than the one just displayed!"


    She can indeed evolve into countless powerful forces, and she can resist the forces that hurt her, but she can only resist the same powerful forces.


    But this power has now increased several times.


    Even if she is still under the power of evolution, she needs to be reunited after being destroyed, but now she has no more energy to reunite herself.


    As long as she collapses, I am afraid that the power in her body will destroy her completely.


    "You''re putting yourself in crisis like this!"


    Slegourt cried out.


    She couldn''t stop her anymore and fell into despair. She could only hope that Wang Yang could help her in turn and help her get through this, but unfortunately Wang Yang didn''t respond.


    A little bit of her cell was swallowed by a powerful force of destruction.


    Not a little bit left, a powerful explosion swept away.


    It was a terrifying chaotic aura, as well as Thor''s teardrop aura.


    The two forces collided and merged into a terrifying force.


    The power of destruction spreads.


    Wang Yang watched this scene, and when he raised his hand, the flow rate in the mirror space instantly reversed.


    At the same time, the light in his hand condensed and turned into a long sword, which was the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Wang Yang took a step forward and slashed towards the middle of the two groups of powerful energies.


    The two groups that were about to merge again were separated by Wang Yang at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, the two groups of power were wrapped by Wang Yang''s power, and finally two groups of pure power were formed, which could also be used as a backhand by him.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not afraid of the Slegult explosion, his mirror space would inevitably collapse, which would be considered to consume his power, which was of no benefit.


    "I have to say that you are indeed very powerful, but unfortunately it is not your own strength, after all, is it your own!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, and then the mirror space disappeared.


    It can still be seen that Clayburn is still sitting on his throne.


    It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    "It seems that you have killed Slegourt!"


    "You are indeed powerful!"


    Clayburn stared at Wang Yang, his expression extremely solemn.


    He had never seen such a powerful man.


    His power, which could actually be shielded, pulled Slegul into a space.


    But after all, he is the **** of the Skrulls, so he has already made preparations.


    Wang Yang also looked at Clayburn, a little surprised, the other party still showed such a confident expression now that he knew that he killed Slegourt and killed him?


    This guy can be the **** of the Skrulls, how can he be a fool.


    Obviously the other party has any other means, otherwise, the other party will not be as confident as before.


    Just when Wang Yang was thinking so.


    Clayburn has spoken slowly.


    "I can give you one last chance!"


    "Submit to me, I can give you a chance to live!"


    Clayburn looked at Wang Yang and said in a very serious voice.


    "Submission? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Wang Yang spread out his hands involuntarily, and said indifferently.


    The magic light in Wang Yang''s palm condensed, and countless magical breaths appeared, and then a long sword appeared in his hand.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Clayburn sighed, looking disappointed.


    "Did you know? I slept for hundreds of years. When I woke up, I found that the situation in the world has changed, but I am not only sleeping, but also evolving!"


    Clayburn shook his head.


    When he woke up, he found that his tribe was attacked by the Cree, and finally escaped to Earth, and there was no news.


    This time, I want to take the earth, not only to conquer the earth and become the territory of their Skrulls, but also to tell the Cree that he is back.


    In these hundreds of years, after the cubic changes in his hand, he finally reached a body that can be perfectly integrated.


    The cube in Kleiburn''s hand slowly spread and turned into a little light that merged into his body.


    As the light of these cosmic cubes entered the body.


    Countless rays of light also appeared on him.


    His physical body has also changed, just like Thanos at the beginning, his body has become stronger.


    The muscles on the body also bulged high at this time.


    However, he had already dealt with a tyrant, so seeing such a scene again, Wang Yang''s expression did not change at all.


    And to deal with this kind of powerful race, in fact, without him, any senior mage of Kama Taj can deal with it.


    Such beings, if they compete for strength, they are not opponents, but with magic, they can easily press and rub on the ground.


    But now it actually appears here.


    Wang Yang thought so in his heart.


    Just thought of getting started.


    Click!


    Rumble.


    A powerful thunder resounded outside.


    "Skuru people, you dare to plot against me, you must pay the price!"


    An earth-shattering voice sounded at this moment.


    Hearing this voice, Wang Yang didn''t need to look at it, he could guess that it must be Thor.


    At this time, Thor has not experienced the brutal beating of Thanos, his brother has not died, and his mother has not died, so his strength is still extremely powerful.


    Although the current Thor is reckless, he is also full of fighting spirit.


    boom!


    It was at this time that the huge building was subjected to a powerful force.


    An axe fell directly from above.


    The building collapsed and countless pieces fell.


    The storm axe fell to the ground.


    As the storm axe smashed the buildings above, a large space was revealed.


    Immediately afterwards, the storm axe flew from the ground and went straight to the top, and then saw a figure standing above the void, and endless thunder emanated.


    Everything around is vulnerable to this storm and thunder.


    Even the alloys of the Skrulls on the building are simply unstoppable.


    As Thor became stronger, his thunder power became stronger and stronger.


    Stronger than it used to be.


    "You''re the **** Skrull? I''m going to kill you!"


    Thor obviously didn''t find Wang Yang, and rushed here to kill the **** Skuru.


    He had been trapped for a few days, and he was so angry that he couldn''t see anything else at this time.


    The storm axe in his hand emitted a dazzling light, and the thunder was scattered.


    At this moment, the storm tomahawk in his hand slashed downwards.


    Go straight to Clayburn.


    At this moment, the terrifying thunder swept straight towards Clayburn like a violent storm.


    boom!


    The roar echoed.


    After the terrifying thunder devoured Clayburn countless thunders spread out in all directions.


    It''s just that Clayburn still stands still under such terrifying thunder, without even a single scar on his body.


    "Though Thunder is powerful, it''s just like a tickling for me!"


    "Only true evolution is true eternity!"


    Clayburn didn''t care.


    At this moment, Thor fell with a look of disbelief on his face, but even so, the storm axe in his hand swung out without any hesitation and went straight to Clayburn.


    Perhaps Kleiburn''s body is strong, but it is impossible to resist his storm axe.


    Seeing this, Clayburn no longer allowed anyone to attack. He held a fist in his hand and punched Thor directly.


    Thor snorted coldly, Clayburn so easily dodged his storm axe, and punched him.


    Thor didn''t hesitate at all, and punched him.


    Thor is Asgard, he is the king of Asgard.


    The most powerful people in Asgard are the flesh, and even the irradiation of the stars only hurts him, but the fist is nothing.


    boom!


    Thor greeted him with a punch, and the fists of the two collided.


    Make a roar.


    Originally Thor was extremely confident, but in the next moment, his expression froze, and then he flew out like a broken kite.


    In the end, it fell heavily on the ground.


    fell to the ground.


    "How is it possible, how could you have such a powerful force!"


    Thor couldn''t help but be in disbelief.


    how can that be.


    He felt that this powerful force was much stronger than Hulk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 210： My strength is not something you can understand

    Popular recommendation:


    Thor was heavily smashed to the ground, and he endured a powerful force.


    Fortunately, the Asgardians were already powerful.


    So this little power can''t hurt him.


    It''s just that he can feel that this power is much stronger than Hulk.


    "I don''t believe that a mere Skrull can have such a powerful force!"


    Thor stood up again, and the powerful lightning force condensed behind him.


    Then this powerful thunder and lightning force made him close to Clayburn.


    boom!


    The two collided again.


    Then Thor flew out again, like a pool ball.


    It landed heavily on the ground, making a roar, and even a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The power of Clayburn in front of him is really too strong.


    He couldn''t move at all, even with a storm axe.


    At this moment, when Thor was lying on the ground panting, he finally saw Wang Yang.


    "Master Wang Yang, you are here too!"


    Thor originally thought he could defeat the opponent, but left here with the remaining superheroes, and then returned to Earth. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated easily after rushing out for a long time, and he couldn''t defeat the guy in front of him at all.


    What made him even more unexpected was that the mage Wang Yang was also here.


    "It seems that you should already know about things on Earth!"


    Thor looked at Wang Yang, knowing that he was taken away, and the fact that these Skrulls became them has been exposed, otherwise, Wang Yang would not appear here.


    Wang Yang nodded: "We all know, we are going to save you!"


    Even in the presence of Clayburn, the **** of the Skrulls, he didn''t care.


    "At first I thought I could deal with this guy, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so rough and fleshy, he couldn''t move at all!"


    Thor said with a wry smile.


    "He''s just used to your power!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    Perhaps Thor didn''t know, but he had seen it all.


    Clayburn was not much stronger than Thor, but after adapting just now, he was completely accustomed to Thor''s power.


    Not only the damage of lightning, but also Thor''s power can be adapted.


    That''s why Clayburn can be so powerful.


    Just like the Slegourt just now, he can infinitely get used to his opponent''s strength and adapt to his opponent''s strength.


    Any of Thor''s power is naturally like a tickling to Clayburn.


    This power is not weak.


    Really powerful.


    This old guy who has lived for tens of thousands of years does have some strength.


    Of course, if it is Odin, this level may not be taken seriously.


    But now Thor is not so powerful yet, so he can only be pressed and beaten.


    Without him here, it is estimated that this is Thor''s last arrogant time.


    After hearing what Wang Yang and Thor said, Clayburn''s face also showed a confident expression and said, "Did you see it? This is the powerful power of evolution!"


    "Even the king of Asgard is still vulnerable and weak in front of me!"


    "You surrender to me now, there is still time!"


    After defeating Thor, Clayburn had a powerful and confident expression on his face.


    Even if Slugult died at the hands of Wang Yang, he didn''t care because he was the only **** of the Skrulls.


    The supreme ruler, he will also have incomparably powerful power.


    If the person in front of him can surrender to him, his strength will be even stronger, and he may even be able to traverse the universe.


    "Earth people, I need your surrender, and the entire universe will be in our hands!"


    Clayburn slowly shook his palm.


    "Just this little power can''t make me surrender!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, but he was just a little stronger. This Kleinbone wanted him to surrender, which was a little too confident.


    "I''m really disappointed that you would make such a choice!"


    "However, if that''s the case, I hope you won''t regret your choice before you die!"


    Clayburn shook his head, disappointed.


    The clenched hand slammed into Wang Yang.


    There was a harsh screeching sound in the air.


    A stream of compressed air formed an air cannon and shot straight at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t seem to be doing anything, but the one with a high speed dodged, and the air cannon was dodged directly.


    At this moment, a ray of light appeared on Wang Yang''s fingertips, and lightning flashed out in an instant, heading straight for Clayburn.


    Bang!


    The compressed lightning directly penetrated Kleiburn''s body.


    A blood hole appeared in his body.


    However, the blood hole on his body was still bleeding for one second, and the next second, his wound had stopped bleeding and started to heal.


    Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Thor on the side couldn''t help but feel a little incredible. He had also seen some alien species that healed quickly, but he had never seen such a fast one.


    This Skrull is not only powerful and extremely fast, but also has a powerful healing ability, which is also invincible!


    Thor felt a little helpless.


    And a scene that made him even more powerless appeared.


    Wang Yang once again condensed a bolt of lightning and ejected it.


    This condensed light of lightning hit Kleiburn again, but the last time he could directly penetrate Kleiburn''s attack, this time, it only left a shallow trace on his body.


    "Haha, did you see it? This is the power of evolution!"


    "My power of evolution is still above Slugult, you will only feel powerless and hopeless in me!"


    Clayburn spoke confidently and slowly.


    At this moment, Thor saw this scene, and he really felt despair and powerlessness. He had already felt powerlessness and despair just now.


    He didn''t expect this Clayburn to have such a powerful strength, which made him even more desperate.


    Can they win?


    At least he can''t, as for Master Wang Yang.


    Although in his eyes, Master Wang Yang is also very powerful, but I am afraid it will be limited, how can he cope with such an existence.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, a roar came straight to him.


    Thor also woke up with a start, looked up and saw that Clayburn was actually rushing towards Wang Yang, obviously wanting to fight Wang Yang.


    After all, with the current strength of Kleiburn, hand-to-hand combat is the best choice, but Wang Yang is just a mage.


    If this is hand-to-hand combat, it is to use one''s own weakness to attack the enemy''s strength.


    "Wang Yang be careful, you can''t help but fight him head-on!"


    Thor hurriedly reminded that he was an Asgardian after all, and his physical fitness was really strong.


    At this time, the injury on the body has also recovered.


    Seeing this, Kleiburn''s actions, he knew what he wanted to do.


    He has already experienced the powerful power of Clayburn, which ordinary humans cannot resist at all.


    Just as Thor''s words fell, Wang Yang and Clayburn collided.


    boom!


    A ripple visible to the naked eye, at this time, things spread around the two of them.


    Even Thor rolled over several laps under the force of this shock.


    His face couldn''t help being horrified. With such a powerful force, wouldn''t Master Wang Yang cut off his hand?


    Thor hurriedly looked over, but unexpectedly found that Clayburn actually took a few steps back, and Wang Yang actually stood still.


    This scene made Thor stunned.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but move his wrist at this time.


    "Looking at your strength, it''s not that strong!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    He just watched the battle between Thor and Clayburn, and he had already discovered that Clayburn may be stronger than Thor, but not that powerful.


    Now the performance at this time is indeed as he thought.


    With his current physical strength, he doesn''t seem to be strong and cannot be compared with Clayburn, but in fact, even Thor is no match.


    "impossible!"


    After being knocked back, Clayburn couldn''t help but look ugly.


    At this time Thor also finally reacted.


    He also felt incredible, but he had felt the power of Clayburn, such a powerful power that even he could no longer resist.


    It''s just why Wang Yang, this guy, doesn''t find it difficult at all, and can even gain the upper hand.


    Thor couldn''t believe his eyes. UU Reading


    After Clayburn said it was impossible, he also began to clench his fists, but his arms began to tremble violently. It was obvious that the punch just now caused great damage to him.


    Clayburn''s face was gloomy, and although he was a little surprised, he quickly calmed down.


    "As expected of the enemy I fancy, your strength is indeed strong, but it''s useless, my strength is not something you can understand!"


    Kleiburn shook his head, the powerful universe cube melted into his body, and his thoughts could change his body.


    And he wants a stronger body, enough to shake the kid in front of him.


    A powerful cosmic cube power appeared on his body, and the powerful power gradually became stronger, and his muscles became taller.


    The body is also bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already felt that his power had reached the limit, and there was no other means.


    Kleiburn charged directly towards Wang Yang, and the powerful pressure was also pressing directly at Wang Yang at this moment.


    "Now my strength, see how you resist? If you can''t resist, you will be beaten to death by my punch!"


    Clayburn''s strength is strong, and his spirit has become crazy.


    A powerful punch smashed out, and the air roared, as if the air had been torn apart.


    At this moment, even Wang Yang felt threatened.


    When he raised his hand, the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the Ring of Raggador collapsed directly, and Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Wang Yang be careful!"


    Even Thor in the distance felt a strong sense of oppression, and he couldn''t resist it just now, let alone now!

 Chapter 211： youd better die

    Popular recommendation:


    Kleiburn smashed the magic shield, and countless magic runes floated around and scattered.


    At this moment, Clayburn felt powerful.


    "That''s right, this is my true strength!"


    Kleiburn spoke frantically at this time.


    Looking at Wang Yang who was retreating again and again, he finally felt strong, and even this Wang Yang could no longer resist.


    Some bones appeared on the huge fist, which made his fist and his strength stronger.


    There was also a kind of pressure in the air.


    It was like a mountain pressing towards them.


    "Earthman, do you regret it now?"


    Clayburn''s voice roared, overlooking Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stood firm, then shook his head and said, "In terms of strength, you are indeed much stronger, but I am just a mage!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, a little helpless.


    When Thor in the distance heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but be surprised. This kid finally remembered that he was a mage, and he was actually fighting against this Kleinbone.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know what Thor was thinking. At this moment, the powerful magic power on his body condensed, and then he slapped it with the palm of his hand.


    The powerful magic power spreads.


    Powerful magic power was condensed on the ground of the alloy, and in an instant, several powerful scarlet chains rushed out of the ground and wound directly towards Kleiburn, his hands, feet, body, and neck.


    Wang Yang''s eyes flickered, and he twitched.


    The scarlet chains extending from the ground pulled him to the ground at this moment.


    boom!


    Clayburn smashed directly to the ground, making a roar.


    Kleibuen''s incomparably powerful power was not showing at all at this moment.


    Even his body began to be squeezed and burst by this powerful chain, and the powerful body strength was somewhat unstoppable.


    However, after his body collapsed, he began to recover quickly.


    He just went back and forth in a constant breakdown and recovery.


    Thor, who was on the side, saw this scene, and couldn''t help but feel complicated.


    He always felt that Wang Yang''s magic was powerful.


    It was only after seeing this scene that I felt that I underestimated Wang Yang.


    Such a powerful Clayburn was actually suppressed and unable to move, even though he had become extremely powerful.


    He always felt that his Asgardian magic was already very powerful.


    But it was nothing compared to this Wang Yang''s magic.


    Such a powerful body and enormous power were suppressed by just a single magic.


    Has the gap between them reached this point?


    Thor was in a complicated mood. After becoming the king of Asgard, his power was also enhanced, and he began to exercise his father''s responsibilities.


    Safeguard the Nine Realms and strengthen the people.


    His power is also growing stronger and stronger, and he can feel it.


    He thought that he could one day be comparable to Wang Yang.


    But now it seems that he is simple, he is getting stronger, and Wang Yang is getting stronger at a faster speed.


    At this time, Clayburn was indeed very powerful.


    Whether it is a powerful vitality, or something else.


    They were all powerful, but it was a pity that when Wang Yang didn''t fight head-on with the opponent, Clayburn was naturally nothing.


    Bang!


    Clayburn, who was unable to exert his powerful strength, was completely locked by the scarlet chains, and gradually suppressed, the strength of his body recovery was somewhat unable to compensate for the damage to his body.


    The bones on the body could not help making a clicking sound.


    Click click!


    As the bones shattered, Clayburn seemed to be completely dead on the scarlet chains.


    "died?"


    Thor was surprised when he saw this scene.


    But when he looked at Wang Yang again, he found that there was no smile on Wang Yang''s face.


    Is it not dead yet?


    Thor felt that he seemed a little naive.


    If this is to face such a monster, it will not be killed by the other party sooner or later.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Right at this moment, a clatter sounded.


    Then an even bigger figure stood up from the pile of rotten flesh, as if reborn.


    Only out of the scarlet chain.


    "As a Skrull god, with this little power, I am afraid that the Skrulls will be exterminated sooner or later!"


    Wang Yang is not an alarmist. If it were Slegourt, it might be more difficult to deal with.


    Not only is there some powerful magic power, but also the physical body is extremely powerful, and the current Clayburn is only pure physical power.


    Of course, even if he didn''t care about Clayburn''s power, he was still very cautious.


    After all, in this world, even if you are strong, there will still be more powerful forces.


    Even the power of the five gods may one day capsize in the gutter.


    Wang Yang did not dare to underestimate any enemy, even Kleiburn in front of him.


    Now Clayburn has not given up even after seeing his powerful magical power and physical strength. Could it be that Clayburn is a blindly confident person?


    Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    This is the **** of a group, the strongest of a group, how could he be a simple person.


    However, now that it has reached this point, the other party is still not afraid, not even afraid, then obviously the other party has no means to use.


    And this method may be able to resist him.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to be so confident.


    In this way, Wang Yang naturally has to be more careful.


    At this time, Clayburn has gradually recovered.


    "You are very powerful, you are indeed very powerful, but this is my territory!"


    Clayburn looked at Wang Yang with an angry expression.


    You can push him to this point.


    "How is your site? It''s not useless, let us go as soon as possible!"


    At this time, Thor saw that although this Clayburn was not dead, they had already gained the upper hand. He couldn''t help showing surprise, and said loudly.


    "In that case!"


    Kleiburn frowned, his body exuded more powerful energy, and his body became larger, like blowing a balloon.


    In an instant, he seemed to have become a real giant, ten meters tall, and bone spurs appeared on his fists and arms, looking extremely hideous and terrifying.


    Bang!


    As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the alloy ground could no longer be resisted, and it sank directly. Then Kleiburn flew out and went straight to Wang Yang.


    "So fast, so terrifying physical power!"


    Thor thought it was already the limit of Clayburn just now, but he didn''t expect that this was just the beginning.


    Before he could think about it, he approached Wang Yang and punched him.


    At this time, if Klayburn''s punch hits Wang Yang, I am afraid that no matter how powerful Wang Yang is, he will not be able to resist it!


    Bang!


    Just as Clayburn approached, a shield appeared around Wang Yang.


    It is the Shield of Seraphim!


    The powerful defensive power directly blocked Clayburn''s powerful power.


    With a roar, a force of impact scattered.


    Even Thor couldn''t resist, and his figure couldn''t stop retreating.


    The face in front of him is ugly, not to mention that he couldn''t stop Clayburn at the beginning, but now Clayburn, I am afraid he can be killed with one punch.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang is a mage, otherwise, I am afraid that he will not be able to resist.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Just when Thor was a little fortunate, a creepy crunch sounded, and then Thor looked up.


    I saw the powerful shield that surrounded Wang Yang, and at this moment, it began to shatter inch by inch.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Seeing this scene, Thor was also a little shocked. If Wang Yang couldn''t stop it, wouldn''t they all die on this planet?


    At this moment, there was a muffled bang.


    The power of the powerful shield collapsed directly and turned into countless fragments.


    In Thor''s shocked eyes.


    Clayburn dropped a punch, and it seemed that Wang Yang was about to die tragically under this punch.


    There was also a smile on Kleiburn''s face. This earthling is too difficult to deal with. If he can make the other party surrender, it will be of great benefit to him, but if the other party is unwilling to surrender, it will be of great benefit to him. It would also be very troublesome.


    At least it will be a huge obstacle for him to invade the universe in the future.


    Now if you kill the other party directly, it is naturally the best.


    Just after he thought he had destroyed the opponent''s defensive shield, then the opponent was bound to die.


    Just when he thought that the other party was going to die under his fist, he found that Wang Yang was gone.


    Immediately following a burst of purple light, his arm flew up in response.


    Stab it!


    As his arms flew up, Clayburn''s complexion suddenly turned pale.


    The whole person also quit again and again.


    boom!


    The arm fell to the ground, and there was a roar, and the ground shook.


    Then his arm turned into pure energy, and UU reading collapsed and disappeared.


    At the same time, countless granulation sprouts appeared on Clayburn''s arm and began to grow arms again.


    Thor''s eyes twitched when he saw this scene.


    Even Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel helpless when he saw it, it was simply too perverted.


    It seems that it can only be the same as dealing with Slegourt, destroying Clayburn in an instant, not even a single cell is left.


    Otherwise, Clayburn will never be killed, especially since Clayburn is integrated into the power of the mighty Cosmic Cube.


    The light in Wang Yang''s hand condensed, and the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit spread out at this moment.


    Although Clayburn is huge, he is also extremely sensitive to power.


    If possible, he naturally didn''t want Clayburn to find out.


    "Earth human, your strength is very powerful, and your magic is very powerful. You can actually chop off my arm with one sword, but how long can you last?"


    Kleiburn looked at the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Wang Yang was noncommittal. For ordinary mages, it is estimated that the magic power has been exhausted by now.


    But to him, he is no ordinary mage.


    Most of him devoured the power of others, and he almost never completely consumed the magic.


    It''s only been in the form of Aiken, but it will be restored soon.


    So now using ordinary magic, naturally there is no such trouble.


    "Mage, I respect you very much, we can join forces and invade the entire universe, as long as you can bow your head!"


    Clayburn looked at Wang Yang and hoped for the last time that Wang Yang could bow his head.


    "I think you should die!"


    Wang Yang whispered: "Blast!"

 Chapter 212： crazy god

    Popular recommendation:


    After fighting with Wang Yang many times, Kleinbone''s disdain for this earthly human was from the beginning to shock.


    If someone told him in the past that there was an earthling that would make him so embarrassed, he would never believe it.


    Until now I met Wang Yang.


    But since he met Wang Yang now, he couldn''t easily defeat Wang Yang, and Wang Yang couldn''t do it if he wanted to defeat him.


    If they can cooperate, they can definitely become a great help in invading the universe.


    "You still don''t want to, I''m really disappointed, do you think you have anything to beat me?"


    Clayburn was a little disappointed.


    At this moment, two forces suddenly approached and then condensed in front of him.


    It was too late when Clayburn found out.


    A palpitating force of destruction spread out at this moment.


    Clayburn''s powerful body also began to collapse under the force of this destruction and tearing.


    Stab, stab.


    Countless pieces of meat were scattered.


    Thor was also hit directly against the wall when he felt such a terrifying power.


    Wang Yang also used the shield of Seraphim to block the power of this explosion.


    The terrifying power lasted for a long time, and even the buildings made of alloys became riddled with holes at this moment.


    Countless Skrulls who were nearby also walked out of their homes at this moment and looked towards it, becoming the temple of their faith.


    "what happened?"


    "Impossible, how could the temple be attacked, who would dare to attack our temple?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "..."


    These Skrulls couldn''t help but look puzzled, and some didn''t understand what happened in the temple.


    Why did their temple become like this.


    Just when they were talking.


    in their temple.


    Thor looked forward, and he could feel the breath gradually weakening.


    As the powerful impact disappeared, everything in front of him appeared in front of him.


    The huge Clayburn just now had disappeared.


    It seems that there is nothing like Clayburn here.


    On the ground, countless alloys were torn apart, exposing the soil below, and countless holes appeared on the walls, which became dilapidated.


    "Dead? Master Wang Yang, you are really amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Thor quickly reacted.


    He also knew that the only way to deal with this kind of constantly recovering monster was to completely destroy it.


    Now there is not even a piece of rotten meat here, if this can be resurrected, then there is really no reason for it.


    "I''m afraid... no!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said!


    With the disappearance of Clayburn''s breath, it stands to reason that he should have completely eliminated Clayburn, but a more powerful breath appeared at this time.


    And the breath is full of horror.


    "No?"


    Hearing this, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned, a little incredible, can''t kill him like this?


    It can be said that Clayburn didn''t even have a single cell, and that Wang Yang actually said that he hadn''t killed it, which shocked Thor a little.


    Without waiting for Thor to ask, the entire ground began to vibrate violently.


    Boom!


    The huge vibration was like an earthquake, and everything around was shaking, including this already somewhat dilapidated temple.


    Wang Yang''s face couldn''t help but look a little awkward.


    "what happened!"


    Thor was still a little inexplicable, and only heard from Wang Yang that this Clayburn was not dead, and now there is such a violent shock.


    "go!"


    Wang Yang was not in the mood to explain to Thor here, and hurriedly grabbed Thor''s shoulders and pulled Thor away from the building.


    When they flew out of the building, this huge and magnificent building had already collapsed.


    Not only the entire building collapsed, but under this huge building, something seemed to be coming out of it.


    "What it is?"


    Thor was pulled into the sky by Wang Yang. At this time, he looked at the wreckage of the huge building. There was something struggling, and he seemed to want to come out.


    Then a huge tentacle rushed out of it and went straight to Wang Yang and Thor.


    "careful!"


    Thor saw this scene and couldn''t help but hurriedly reminded.


    Naturally, Wang Yang quickly dodged to the side without any hesitation.


    With the current strength of Wang Yang, how could he be easily hit by such an attack.


    Then in their eyes, more tentacles drilled out from it, and then a mass of things like Roshan drilled out of it.


    These mountains of meat are made up of countless flesh and limbs.


    Seeing this scene, Thor was a little disgusted.


    "What is this, is this the Skrull?"


    Thor is a little disgusted that there is such a thing.


    This terrifying Roshan is like a flower, with countless tentacles dancing around, one of the circles is hollow, and it seems that something is constantly rolling in it. After an unknown amount of time, a figure appeared in it.


    And this person looks the same as Clayburn.


    It''s just that this Klein Bunn and this huge flesh flower condensed together, and this flesh flower seems to be connected to the entire planet.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could destroy my body and wake up my body. It''s incredible!"


    Clayburn''s voice roared and echoed.


    "As long as you see my body, no one will not surrender to me!"


    "Have you felt this powerful force?"


    Clayburn looked at Wang Yang and Thor in the distance.


    Thor and Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "This monster is actually the body of the Skrull?"


    Thor was a little shocked, no matter what, he had never seen such a terrifying monster.


    And Clayburn''s numerous shots extended out, entangled directly towards Wang Yang and Thor, and they were already close in an instant.


    However, although Clayburn was extremely powerful at this time, his speed could not be compared with Wang Yang.


    "Your body is too disgusting, and your speed is too slow!"


    Thor was led by Wang Yang to dodge, and since then, it has been much easier. With Wang Yang''s protection, I believe they will not be caught by this force at all.


    "You people, don''t understand my power at all, how powerful my divine body is!"


    Hearing Thor''s words made Clayburn very angry.


    At this moment, Kleiburn made countless sounds, as if countless people were wailing, screaming, begging, and praying.


    All kinds of complicated voices circled in their minds, which made them a little bored.


    "Noisy!"


    Thor frowned.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t shout out, it was almost there.


    As Wang Yang waved his hand, a powerful magical force spread out, and then blocked these sounds.


    This guy didn''t do anything, these weird sounds are enough to affect a person''s mind.


    And there is a strange infection, even if ordinary people hear it, they will probably be affected.


    Wang Yang looked at Clayburn.


    Clayburn''s voice seemed to gradually increase.


    Obviously it is just like a flower, but at this time, countless rays of light radiate from his body.


    These rays of light emanated from these flesh and blood, and this moment did not make people feel abrupt, but had a strange and holy taste.


    This made Clayburn''s breath change from evil to like a **** descending.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning. The anger and disgust on Thor''s face in his hand disappeared, and it turned into worship and admiration.


    Wang Yang quickly put Thor into the mirror space to avoid being affected by Clayburn''s power.


    This is probably aimed at the spiritual impact.


    If it is affected, it is estimated that he will become a loyal believer of Clayburn, just like Thor.


    And those Skrulls also knelt on the ground at this time.


    The Skrulls were all looking to see what was going on in their temple.


    At this moment, he showed a pious look, chanting words in his mouth, looking at the terrifying and strange Clayburn, as if looking at their gods.


    Wang Yang stood above the sky, and he could see that there were threads on these Skrulls and Kleiburn, connecting Klein and these Skrulls.


    More infinite power emanated from these Skrulls and poured into Clayburn.


    "It''s no wonder that they can have such a powerful vitality. They have infinite life in the temple. It turns out that the Skrulls are used as a source of energy!"


    At this time, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look a little ugly At this time, his complexion was also a little ugly.


    Now he can understand why Clayburn has such tenacious vitality.


    As soon as he was injured he would absorb those powers and allow himself to recover quickly.


    And among the flesh and blood on him were the Skrulls.


    It can be seen how many people''s power he has absorbed.


    This guy became the **** of the Skrulls, but also caused countless Skrulls to lose their lives.


    It is an existence that is so evil that it can no longer be evil.


    However, such a powerful force does indeed exist.


    "But it''s a little troublesome!"


    Wang Yang frowned, this kind of existence is indeed difficult to deal with.


    After all, there is only one believer, and this Clayburn will not die.


    And here is the home planet of the Skrulls, one can imagine how many there are.


    Just when Wang Yang frowned, Kleiburn was already enveloped in white light.


    with holy power.


    "Have you felt it? My mighty power!"


    "This is my vitality, I am a god, and I am omnipotent!"


    Clayburn''s body shone with white light, and the flesh and blood on his body began to wriggle.


    Countless tentacles twisted around, like countless demons.


    "Sad for your people, who would believe in a **** like you!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. The power of belief is very powerful, but it''s a pity that the belief is wrong.


    This **** obviously will not help the Skrulls, but will drag the Skrulls into hell.


    Not only that, but Kleinbone was apparently driven mad by these beliefs.

 Chapter 213： who came this time

    Popular recommendation:


    On the home planet of the Skrulls, a huge flesh and blood body seemed to carry countless tentacles and danced wildly.


    Even if the city of the Skrulls was destroyed, the Skrulls remained unchanged, as if they were their gods.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    For him, things today are naturally not good, and what is more critical is that this Klei Buen has completely mutated.


    More importantly, those Skrulls had no regrets as if they had become the energy of Kleiburn.


    "This is the real power, no one can resist me!"


    "The only way you can go is to surrender to me!"


    Kleiburn couldn''t help falling into madness at this time, and under his voice, countless shots were constantly dancing.


    The powerful force shook the surrounding environment.


    The **** surrounded Klei Buen, even if the powerful tentacles were cut off by Wang Yang, it was of no use. For Klei Buen, it was easy to recover.


    It seems that for Kleiburn now, any damage is just a drizzle to him.


    He can recover quickly.


    "You are too weak for me now!"


    "Everything you do is useless, my power is now infinite, and my body will be infinite!"


    Klei Buen looked at Wang Yang with disdain, like a **** looking at an ant.


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling complicated. He thought that this Klaiboen was still strong, and it couldn''t be that strong.


    But now this change is really beyond his imagination.


    The point is that this Kleinbone seems to be changing.


    After so many years of accumulation, at this time his exposed body collapsed, and now he is showing all his strength.


    "I don''t know what happened to other mages saving the Avengers!"


    Wang Yang watched as Kleiburn''s powerful spiritual power spread out.


    As he has attracted the attention of all the Skrulls, there are basically no troops where the superheroes are held. With the strength of the mages, plus the strength of the superheroes, it is enough to deal with, and now Clayburn changes in power.


    All Skrulls are presumably caught up in the Crebone beliefs.


    Sure enough, under his powerful mental power, one superhero was rescued and then teleported back to Earth.


    That is to say, the addition of a Thor surprised everyone, rushed out of the cage, and rushed into the temple of the Skrulls.


    "You can''t escape, and you will become one with me. If you don''t want to surrender to me, then you will become one with me!"


    The Klebone tentacles began to incorporate the nearby Skrulls into their bodies, and he was the planet.


    With the integration of his clansmen, his strength began to multiply, and his body became even larger.


    Originally it was just like a fleshy flower, but now it seems to have become a flesh-and-blood bug, spreading around.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and shook his head involuntarily.


    "Seeing no, no one can refuse to be one with me, and neither can you!"


    Klaibun looked at Wang Yang in the sky, and the silver cloak behind Wang Yang moved without wind.


    Then countless tentacles shot towards Wang Yang above the sky.


    At the moment when countless tentacles approached, Wang Yang twisted and quickly dodged.


    "Why do you dodge, and even if you dodge, how long can you dodge?"


    Clayburn snorted.


    Countless tentacles emerged from the bee pupae at this moment, and there were tens of millions under the dense clumps. Such a huge number went straight to Wang Yang at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help showing shock.


    Hands gather powerful magic power.


    Shield of Seraphim!


    A powerful magical power spreads and turns into a powerful defensive power.


    Pumbaa!


    There were bursts of roaring sounds around.


    In an instant, those tentacles surrounded him.


    Then he kept squeezing and suppressing, and began to make his Seraphine Shield make a Kaka sound.


    "You will be one with me after all!"


    Clayburn''s voice came slowly.


    Strong pressure is constantly coming.


    Even the shield of Seraphine, which is not sure how many times stronger, can''t bear it at this moment.


    After all, Kleiburn was already extremely powerful.


    Coupled with the combination of powerful planetary energy and the power of so many clansmen, his power is comparable to that of a god.


    Kakaka!


    The Shield of Seraphim began to crumble.


    "Why do you struggle, you simply can''t resist, why don''t you give up?"


    Crabburn is eager to absorb such a powerful force, so he must be even stronger.


    It can even spread across the universe.


    As the shield blocking him and Wang Yang began to collapse.


    Kakaka!


    boom!


    At this moment, the shield of Seraphim completely collapsed.


    Then Kleiburn''s tentacles completely entangled Wang Yang, and then began to absorb Wang Yang''s power.


    It was just at this moment that he found that Wang Yang had collapsed and turned into a butterfly, and these butterflies were flying and spreading.


    And his tentacles could hardly trap these butterflies, these butterflies passed through his body, his tentacles, and flew out.


    However, there are still two groups of breath left in place.


    The two groups of auras condense a strong chaotic aura, and the other group condenses the power of thunder.


    It was the two forces that Slegourt left behind.


    These two forces cannot even be suppressed by Sleguart, but it is conceivable how powerful these two forces have become.


    It''s just that Kleiburn naturally doesn''t understand what''s going on with these two forces.


    After feeling these two forces, he instinctively wanted to absorb them.


    But he was stunned to find that he could not absorb these two forces at all.


    Then these two forces actually came to continuous fusion, and then sent out a terrifying force of destruction, and a terrifying force spread at this moment.


    Crabburn was horrified: "What kind of power is this!"


    Then this force collapsed directly at this moment.


    The power of terror spreads with the power of destruction.


    boom!


    Under this force, his countless tentacles were directly torn apart.


    Kleiburn wanted to block and suppress it, but found that he couldn''t stop it at all. After the force of destruction was compressed by Wang Yang, the power generated by the explosion at this moment was beyond their imagination.


    The ground also began to collapse, and the collapse was not just on the surface, but directly into the ground.


    Countless butterflies flew back to the void and turned into Wang Yang again.


    Wang Yang looked at the scene below with a calm expression.


    He watched as the ground collapsed, and the huge Brian began to sink into the ground.


    The power of Slugult he left behind was not to deal with Kleiburn, but to destroy this planet.


    Kleiburn has now integrated himself with this planet. If he just destroys Kleiburn, I am afraid that with the current Kleiburn, he can still recover.


    However, once the core of the planet is destroyed, the fluctuations caused by the explosion will bring terrifying power.


    At that time, the power of the starburst will be enough to wipe out all the power of Kleiburn.


    And the fact is the same as what Wang Yang thought. After the core of the planet was destroyed, the power of terror spread.


    Kacha, Kacha!


    The sound of shattering echoed across the planet.


    There are countless cracks on the ground, mountains, oceans, land, and cities are constantly being destroyed at this moment.


    The spread of terror engulfed everything on the planet.


    boom!


    With a roar, the planet burst, and a black hole-like existence seemed to appear in the center of the planet.


    Countless diffused white energy disappeared at this moment.


    Screams began to sound on the ground.


    Only this is the last voice on this planet.


    Even Clayburn above it was powerless, under the huge explosion.


    Clayburn is not safe on his own.


    Especially at the moment of the starburst, as if a black hole formed in the center, everything collapsed.


    A large amount of material is absorbed by this black hole at this moment.


    The massive force collapses and disintegrates everything.


    The entire planet was turned into countless pieces and then absorbed by this black hole force.


    All energies vanished at this moment.


    In the center of them, only a black spot condensed.


    It seems that everything around, including the light source, will be swallowed up.


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Kleiburn was already integrated with this planet, and the Skrulls on it were also one with Clebone, he didn''t want to do it so badly.


    Destroy all power.


    Fortunately, the members of the Avengers have been rescued.


    Of course, those earthlings were taken away, that''s why he dared to do so.


    Just as he was about to leave here and bring Thor back to Earth.


    Suddenly he seemed to feel a powerful breath emanating from that black spot.


    Wang Yang looked at the black spot. The power of the black spot did not collapse, but instead continued to grow stronger.


    You know, generally even a starburst will only produce a little energy debris, and then the power will disappear completely, but it is still spreading now.


    This is simply impossible, and there is a powerful force emanating from it, obviously some powerful creatures are condensing.


    At this time, everything around was sucked in, even the light was sucked in.


    This area also becomes a realm of pure darkness.


    "This power!"


    Wang Yang''s expression changed, and he also felt a hint of threat.


    At this time, the surrounding of the black spot began to collapse, as if a channel was formed.


    That is the space channel.


    Obviously, the existence that is coming, even this universe can''t bear it, that''s why this situation occurs.


    Only a starburst of this level, with so much energy diffusion, can let him enter this universe.


    And there are very few people who can make use of this power.


    There are only those few.


    So who is here this time?

 Chapter 214： You need to come up with some strength

    Popular recommendation:


    Obviously, only the five gods need this.


    They are the most powerful beings in this universe.


    Besides swallowing stars, there is only one of the five gods who have such aura.


    annihilation.


    Among the five gods, he is the most powerful and the youngest.


    However, he has no entity in the universe, but has almost unlimited power.


    This being can even change the timeline of the multiverse by itself.


    Of course, to some extent, annihilation is not a god.


    Just because there is life, it also creates the existence of annihilation.


    Therefore, as long as there is destruction, it is the source of the power of annihilation.


    It can be said that as long as there is destruction and the concept of annihilation, annihilation will not die.


    So it also made his power extremely powerful.


    He can even create, modify, and destroy timelines at will.


    Just one thought from him can destroy the entire multiverse.


    If he dies, it is total nothingness.


    His birth and death are the end of annihilation and Nirvana.


    So he can be called one of the strongest and strongest people in the universe.


    It''s just that Wang Yang wondered why such a powerful existence appeared here.


    After all, he appears in any universe, and any action and thought may cause irreparable damage to the universe, so generally speaking, they will exist in the void of the multiverse.


    Their bodies are like a universe.


    Such a terrifying existence would suddenly appear in front of him, and even Wang Yang couldn''t help but wait.


    Fortunately, he came out this time, and he also brought infinity gems, otherwise, he would be a little confused in the face of such a terrifying existence.


    Just as Wang Yang was thinking about it, a figure appeared in front of him.


    This person doesn''t look like a human, but like a robot.


    There seemed to be some antennas on his head, glowing with fluorescent light.


    Under these rays of light, he seemed to see the infinite universe, and these universes cast projections on him.


    He represents the infinite universe.


    He didn''t have the slightest breath, but as long as he looked at him, Wang Yang could feel a void.


    His arrival represented annihilation, without vitality, not even a trace of breath could be felt.


    Wang Yang also felt a burst of pressure at this time.


    He had never seen such a terrifying powerhouse before, and he did not feel this sense of crisis even in the face of swallowing stars.


    However, because of the Infinity Stones, he still has some confidence in the face of this terrifying existence.


    "You are special!"


    Annihilation appears, just look at him.


    Wang Yang couldn''t see his eyes at all, as if he was looking at an empty space.


    Wang Yang didn''t know how to describe this feeling, but it made him feel a little creepy.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Wang Yang responded very politely. He didn''t want to be complacent. For this kind of existence, who knows what he will do next.


    "No, I''m just stating a fact, you are really special!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang and seemed a little curious.


    There are not many things that can make him curious. He has seen many things in the universe, and there are not many things that can make him curious, but there are not many things by now.


    Especially like Wang Yang, there are not many.


    Annihilation raised his hand and waved, and a universe appeared in front of him.


    "You are a very special, very special being in this universe!"


    "Even I can''t feel your past or future!"


    "It''s as if everything has been erased!"


    "Your presence creates miracles and different trajectories!"


    Annihilation is actually very shocking in my heart.


    His annihilation is considered to be a relatively powerful existence in this universe, and even the entire universe does not have much that he cannot see through.


    However, at this moment, he was somewhat unable to see through Wang Yang, and he carried a powerful force on the other side.


    Everything about the other party seemed to be wiped out by an irresistible force.


    Even if he used all his strength, he couldn''t see the truth of the opponent at all.


    This made Annihilation feel a little shocked, how is this possible.


    After all, even if he is stronger than him in this universe, he can see a little bit, but it is just this person, he can''t see through it.


    He appeared here not because of the destruction here, but because of Wang Yang.


    Especially Wang Yang caused such a huge destruction.


    For others, this is just a simple starburst, but for him, it''s not just a starburst.


    That is the ultimate destruction.


    This kind of power is the most familiar to the Four Annihilation.


    It is also his source of strength.


    In the entire multiverse, he is the only one who has mastered this power.


    He had felt Wang Yang for a long time, and it was only after Wang Yang had caused such a terrifying destruction that he wanted to come and see.


    What kind of difference is there in this existence that makes him very curious.


    Why can such a terrifying force of destruction be produced.


    Then the scene of destruction produced by Wang Yang appeared in front of Annihilation again.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but pouted.


    Although he knows that annihilation is extremely powerful, he can control the energy of the universe, and then make everything that just happened in the universe appear in front of him again.


    It can be seen how powerful the opponent is.


    As expected of a character who can change the timeline.


    This power is simply unpredictable.


    "It is indeed the power of annihilation, but unfortunately it is not too pure!"


    Annihilation said slowly after looking at what happened just now.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He just used Slegourt''s power, coupled with the explosion of the planet''s core, is the explosion of this power not pure enough?


    "Of course I''m not as good as God!"


    Wang Yang smiled modestly and said.


    "I''m just curious, why can you be so mysterious and still do this?"


    Annihilation frowned and said.


    "I only know magic, and I don''t know anything else you want to know!"


    Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t say that he was from another world.


    Saying this in front of such a great **** is a matter of courting death.


    "You don''t have to want the lake to mess with me, let me see your true heart!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang, and then said slowly: "Let me see, don''t worry, you won''t be okay, even if something goes wrong, I can revive you!"


    As Annihilation spoke, a huge palm grabbed towards Wang Yang.


    It''s just that the magical aura on Wang Yang''s body condensed, disappeared in place, and appeared in the distance, pulling some distance from Annihilation.


    "God of annihilation, you don''t need to look at your heart!"


    Wang Yang didn''t like that his life was in the hands of others.


    Now call the other party a great god, this great **** still wants to spy on his heart?


    In particular, annihilation can destroy the entire universe in a single thought.


    For their existence, a piece is just a plaything.


    Now that there is such a strange existence as Wang Yang, they naturally want to study it, which is also a matter of course.


    Naturally, he would not seek Wang Yang''s opinion.


    It can even be said that in his eyes, Wang Yang is no different from a guinea pig.


    For him, it is just a creature that can be created and destroyed at will.


    Seeing Wang Yang hiding, Annihilation seems to be still a little curious.


    "Why are you running away?"


    "I''m just studying you!"


    "In the entire multiverse, you are the most unique individual, very special!"


    "Why are you afraid?"


    "You can rest assured that I will not let you die. Of course, even if you die, I can resurrect you!"


    Annihilation opened his mouth slowly, and then grabbed it again.


    "enough!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    Perhaps Annihilation really put a lot of pressure on Wang Yang, and he had never seen such a powerful enemy.


    However, no one likes to be manipulated and studied.


    Neither is Wang Yang, especially since he really has a secret, he is from another world, and the ghost knows what Annihilation knows and what to do.


    So this kind of thing, even if he died, would not agree.


    Wang Yang looked at Annihilation with a very serious expression on his face.


    But for Annihilation, there are some doubts.


    He really didn''t understand why Wang Yang refused him.


    Because no one can refuse him, and no one has ever refused.


    "Why did you refuse?"


    "It should be a good thing for you to come here!"


    "I can even resurrect you and make you my slave in the future!"


    Annihilation spoke very seriously.


    Among the five gods, he is a very special existence.


    Compared with several other gods, more or less there will be several subordinates in hand.


    For example, swallowing stars, there are messengers who help him find planets for him to swallow.


    Other gods also have their own apostles, and only Oblivion does not.


    He was always alone until he found Wang Yang.


    He was just interested.


    He even became interested in accepting Wang Yang as his subordinate.


    Even in the multiverse, that''s a great honor.


    What he didn''t understand was why Wang Yang refused him.


    "annihilation, let me make one point, I don''t want to be studied, and I don''t want to be someone else''s slave!"


    Wang Yang looked at Annihilation with a solemn expression.


    He didn''t know what those who wanted to be the servants of the gods thought, at least he didn''t want to be the servants of the gods.


    I don''t even want to be someone else''s research guinea pig.


    "Oh, since you don''t want to be studied by me, you need to show some strength!"


    The reason why Annihilation can handle anyone is because he is so powerful that no one can resist him. If Wang Yang wants to resist, then he must show his strength and let him admit it.


    If he admits the other party, he will naturally not study the other party easily, but will respect the other party.


    It''s just that if Wang Yang doesn''t have this strength, then it''s better to say less.


    It can''t change the fate of becoming his research product, and he also lost the opportunity to become his slave.

 Chapter 215： Broke your defense this time

    Popular recommendation:


    "Think about it, do you really want to fight with me, if you do with me, you will lose the opportunity to become my slave in the future!"


    Annihilation naturally doesn''t want Wang Yang to fight him. He is very curious about Wang Yang, and Wang Yang''s strength is enough to become his slave.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to say more, the magic light in his hand condensed, and then a purple long sword appeared in his hand.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    "You really want to fight me? It''s a pity!"


    Annihilation shook his head, seemingly disappointed.


    I hadn''t resisted him for many years, but the one who resisted him today was actually an Earthling.


    And he rarely does it.


    Because there is no one worthy of his action, but he did not expect that an ordinary earthling would actually resist him and pick up a weapon.


    Annihilation was originally very curious, and Wang Yang, who looked like this, was even more interested.


    "Very well, you are the most courageous mortal I have ever met!"


    "I can give you a chance to prove yourself. If you can hurt me, maybe I can let you go!"


    Obliterate the quiet opening.


    Wang Yang looked at Annihilation. Although Annihilation is one of the five gods, it is too arrogant. Even if you are powerful, you can''t say that you can let him attack!


    "it is good!"


    Since Annihilation has said so, there is no need for Wang Yang to be hypocritical, and the other party is a great god, so it is natural to have his own attitude.


    The magic power in Wang Yang''s hands quickly condensed at this moment, and the powerful sacred sword of Emperor Weishan burst out with dazzling rays of light.


    Then after he exhausted all his strength, the huge power made Weishandi''s sacred sword grow several times longer.


    After Weishandi''s sacred sword burst into such light, it seemed that the light of the nearby planets became dimmed.


    In an instant, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan went straight to annihilation and slashed away.


    After Annihilation saw these attacks, there was no expression on his face, and he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    He just grabbed the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    It seemed that nothing in this world could escape his grasp.


    With just a light grip, it seems that the whole world is sinking and collapsing in his palm.


    Wang Yang''s Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword also began to collapse and disintegrate.


    The purple energy above also began to disintegrate, and then disappeared.


    "Among mortals, this power is already considered extremely powerful, but if you want to hurt me with this power, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t even understand what kind of existence the gods are!"


    "I am the universe, I am the source of this world, and I am the source of your power."


    Annihilation spoke slowly.


    Countless stars revolved around him, as if the stars and planets were just playthings of annihilation.


    In other words, this universe is his toy.


    He can control the world with a wave of his hand.


    To deal with such a being.


    Wang Yang''s expression turned serious.


    This one is really scary.


    It is indeed one of the five gods.


    This has mastered the most basic law power in this universe.


    It might even be said that the law of the universe is himself.


    Wang Yang felt this power and couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Watching the annihilation of mastering the planet like a toy, Wang Yang couldn''t help but doubt such an existence. Can he deal with it?


    "Ding, detect the origin of the universe, is it fusion?"


    "After the fusion, the power will also have the opportunity to transform to the world origin level!"


    At this moment, the system prompt sound came from the ear.


    He didn''t expect that the system could actually integrate the power of the source.


    But now, if he doesn''t want to be a test subject for annihilation, it seems that there is only one possibility.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion of his power, the transformation began.


    His previous power was only within the laws of the universe, that is, the limit of power that humans could possess, and it was still within the scope that humans could possess.


    But now his power has transformed, reaching the existence beyond this category.


    He took a deep breath, felt this powerful force, and when he looked towards Annihilation, he was no longer so powerless.


    He may not have been able to hurt Annihilation just now, but after absorbing the power of Annihilation, could he still be unable to hurt Annihilation?


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a transparent blade appeared in his hand, the blade of space.


    At this moment, his space blade almost compresses the power of space with the integration of the source power of annihilation.


    Even Annihilation couldn''t help but take a deep look at the Space Blade in Wang Yang''s hand.


    "Compressed to the ultimate power of space, interesting!"


    "I haven''t seen this kind of magic before. Could this be your original magic?"


    Annihilation is very interesting, it is because of the struggle of a weak and ant-like existence.


    "It''s just a pity that it''s useless, my body, you can''t break it!"


    He is extremely confident in his own body, and does not believe that anyone can break his body.


    Even this one made him feel a little surprised.


    In an instant, a stream of light came straight to him.


    Annihilation did not care, and did not resist dodging, letting this power fall.


    Suddenly he felt a strange feeling.


    Looking down, it was the space blade that pierced into his body.


    Annihilation frowned for the first time, then looked at Wang Yang.


    How could this kid hurt himself?


    Impossible, no one can hurt him.


    Because his power is too strong, it is basically impossible for anyone to approach, and any attack will collapse when it approaches.


    However, the blade could get close, and it could also hurt him.


    It''s just normal, that''s all, he can explain it, but now he''s just finished bragging, which is too embarrassing.


    "You are just lucky!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Although Annihilation doesn''t believe in things like luck, at this time, it seems that only luck can be used to prove that this kid can hurt him.


    Wang Yang didn''t speak, just looked at Annihilation.


    "You don''t seem to believe it, you can try, you can''t hurt me!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang''s expression, and seemed to see Wang Yang''s disbelief. Originally, he wanted to say that it is absolutely impossible for you to hurt me, but thinking of what happened just now, he temporarily changed his statement.


    Wang Yang was noncommittal, the palm of his hand flashed light, but he couldn''t help but condense the light again, it was a space blade.


    With a wave of his hand, the blade of space shot out, cutting through the space.


    Pfft!


    Then stabbed into the huge body of Oblivion.


    As long as Annihilation doesn''t dodge, it''s basically a throw away, because it''s too big.


    Although the injury is not serious, for Annihilation, it is at most equivalent to being bitten by a mosquito.


    It''s just that this blade doesn''t do much damage now, but it''s extremely insulting.


    He is also one of the five gods.


    And it is the strongest among the five gods, annihilation.


    Now he was actually injured by a mortal, and it was so face to face.


    Even a very minor injury.


    It was still an incredible thing for him.


    Annihilation even felt that this was impossible.


    You must know that no attack can approach him except because of his powerful strength. More importantly, his body is not a material body, but a pure law body.


    Compared with the physical body, his body can be big or small.


    Large enough to hold a universe, and even a small even is smaller than a particle.


    Even among the powerhouses of the same level, those who can hurt him are rare.


    Even when he fought against several other powerhouses in their heydays, he could still be unscathed.


    But now he''s actually hurt.


    This is the first time since he was born.


    He looked at the tiny little guy in front of him.


    Originally, his curiosity about Wang Yang was limited to where Wang Yang''s identity came from.


    Even more curious now, because this kid is much stronger than he imagined.


    Of course, now he''s a little out of touch.


    After all, he is the strongest of the five gods, and he still needs to be embarrassed.


    "Boy, I''m just undefended!"


    Annihilation said with an ugly face.


    Wang Yang nodded, he naturally believed that with the strength of Annihilation, it would be easy to block his attack.


    And even if Annihilation is not fortified, he only hurts the opponent''s fur.


    "Very good, this time you can try again!"


    Annihilation would love to try out what this kid can do.


    Although he didn''t think Wang Yang could be so powerful.


    With a wave of Wang Yang''s palm, another space blade condensed out, and he threw it out again without any hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    This time is different from the last time.


    This annihilation has long been prepared.


    "Space Barrier!"


    Annihilation shone with light, and then a light curtain appeared in front of him, as if it was like a wall.


    when!


    A muffled sound. UU Reading


    The blade of space hit the light curtain and couldn''t go any deeper.


    "It seems that I still think highly of you, you didn''t break through my defense!"


    Annihilation shook his head, but even he himself did not know that he was serious about a human being, which was unprecedented before.


    "yes?"


    Wang Yang was not disappointed because of the annihilation, but threw a space blade again.


    Annihilation shook his head, a little disappointed, knowing that he couldn''t do it, but it was not a wise move.


    Peng!


    The blade of space collided and fell.


    Peng!


    Another hit on the light curtain and fell.


    "Is that how mortals insist? It''s a pity that sometimes insisting because it''s not a good thing!"


    Annihilation shook his head.


    "Peng!"


    It is another space blade, but this time it hit the light curtain, but it did not fall, but pierced a point.


    "Even so, so what?"


    Annihilation does not understand what this mortal is insisting on!


    "No, this time I will break your defense!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, after all, there was already a gap.


    The light in Wang Yang''s palm condensed, and a space blade was again condensed and shot out.


    boom!


    This time, the space blade seems to be stronger than before. When it tore the void and hit the space blade in front, it actually merged.


    The light curtain began to collapse at this moment, and the space blade went straight to annihilation.


    Annihilation didn''t take it seriously at first. Even if Wang Yang said that he could destroy his defense, it would take some time. He didn''t expect to break his barrier right away, and he shot at it with an unstoppable force.

 Chapter 216： sever the cosmic connection

    Popular recommendation:


    boom!


    After this powerful space barrier had a small gap, the powerful force directly broke through this space barrier.


    With a roar, it shattered inch by inch.


    Countless space cracks scattered.


    The blade of space swept out with a powerful force and went straight to annihilation.


    Annihilation saw this scene and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He never thought that such a small existence could have such a powerful power.


    And those space blades in front are actually testing.


    It is to wait for some damage to his space barriers, so as to break through his power in an instant, as if he had found his flaws.


    The universe seemed to be torn apart.


    I''m afraid that if you want to wait until the universe recovers by itself, I don''t know how long it will take before this crack will slowly repair itself.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching and constantly tearing cosmic space, even annihilation has to be taken seriously.


    "annihilation!"


    Annihilation looked at this scene and said slowly.


    These two words were spit out in his mouth, and he didn''t see any changes or movements in him. The Space Blade, which carried an unparalleled terrifying power, actually began to collapse at this moment!


    This is a space attack formed by the space blade.


    There is a strong power of space in it, after all, this is not a physical power.


    However, even so, under the power of annihilation, it can still be easily collapsed.


    The space blade began to collapse inch by inch.


    No power seems to be able to stop this collapsed power, Annihilation watched this scene and stood quietly in the void.


    For Annihilation, it seems that nothing can hurt him.


    At this time, he really had the appearance of a god.


    "It''s useless, boy, my power is annihilation, even in the entire multiverse, there''s nothing I can''t annihilate!"


    Annihilation spoke slowly, proving that he was powerful.


    "Oh, can you annihilate even eternity and infinity?"


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw his space blade vanish into ashes.


    But when he heard Annihilation, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Annihilation to be so powerful.


    Just listening to Wang Yang''s words, annihilation can''t help but choked, he can annihilate reality, but he can''t annihilate the same existence.


    Not to mention the two equally terrifying existences of eternity and infinity, he can''t deal with them, even if they deal with existences of the same level, they may not be able to deal with them.


    Not to mention these two equally illusory existences.


    Maybe he is stronger than these two guys now, but he wants to kill these two guys, unless he can erase the two concepts of eternity and infinity in an instant.


    It is better that he will not perish as if existence annihilates.


    And of course he couldn''t do that.


    However, this guy actually said that, it was really difficult for him.


    Annihilation did not say much on the topic just now, but said: "Boy, I underestimate you, you can indeed be called a relatively powerful existence in this universe!"


    "Unfortunately, you still can''t hurt me, as long as I want to stop you!"


    Annihilation shook his head.


    Wang Yang''s power is indeed beyond the imagination of annihilation, but unfortunately, Wang Yang''s power is only stronger than that of ordinary humans, but it is impossible to reach them!


    "I can give you another chance, as long as you give me the opportunity to study you, and you can become my servant in the future, it will definitely be much better than slowly cultivating alone!"


    Annihilation is more serious this time than before.


    Before, I just wanted to study Wang Yang, but this time I really saw Wang Yang''s strength.


    If possible, such a powerful force, such a mysterious person, can be studied by him and become his power.


    "You should understand what a great opportunity this is in the multiverse, I hope you don''t cherish it so much!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang.


    "Perhaps for others, many people want to be your lackey, but unfortunately there are many people who don''t want to be someone else''s lackey!"


    Wang Yang said coldly, "Since you are willing to let me go, let me see the power of the gods!"


    To say that Annihilation really wants to let him go, it is estimated that he has already let him go, and now he is unwilling to let him go.


    Apparently he had to go head-to-head with Oblivion.


    And his encounter with Annihilation is indeed a chance for him. Others may only have a dead end, but he can devour the power of Annihilation.


    At that time, the power to reach annihilation may not be, and this is also his chance.


    Annihilation shook his head and said slowly: "Boy, after the battle just now, I am very optimistic about you, as long as you are willing to surrender to me, I can ignore your offense!"


    "No need, Annihilation, let''s go!"


    Wang Yang has already figured out the pros and cons, so naturally he will not bow his head easily.


    Whether it''s his secret or being someone else''s subordinate, he doesn''t want to.


    Now he hopes that Annihilation will use a powerful force. When the time comes, he will be able to strengthen himself so that he can retreat completely in this battle.


    In the face of annihilation, Wang Yang will not be too arrogant, and the powerful magic condenses around at this moment.


    The powerful shield of Seraphim condensed and surrounded him.


    At this moment, the power of his Seraphim Shield reached its peak.


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang with a bit of disappointment and pity as he watched the powerful magical power condensed again.


    He had never seen a man so stubborn.


    And obviously this mortal does not understand what the five gods mean.


    The five gods in the universe mean that they are the ultimate in this universe.


    Everything about the multiverse.


    The energy of the multiverse, and the source of everything in the universe, is them.


    With just one thought, he can change the world and the current reality.


    "Boy, you are the first mortal who makes me feel powerful!"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t understand the power of the five gods at all!"


    Annihilation said slowly: "You may not know how many people in this universe want to challenge the five gods, but do you know what will happen to them?"


    Wang Yang looked at Annihilation. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about Annihilation, and he naturally didn''t know what Annihilation said now.


    "do not know!"


    Wang Yang looked at annihilation.


    Annihilation raised his head, then looked down at Wang Yang, and said, "They are all dead, and now you have to challenge the five gods, and your fate will be the same as them!"


    The words of annihilation fell.


    At the same time, the entire universe has undergone tremendous changes.


    The universe collapsed and cracked.


    The universe above their heads seemed to be torn apart, split apart.


    The depth of this crack is darkness, although the universe itself is dark, but in the crack, it is the darkness of all nothingness.


    It was as if the sky was falling and the universe was changing.


    This crack seems to be suppressed at this moment, and it is suppressed on Wang Yang''s body.


    It made Wang Yang feel as if his body was extremely relaxed, but at this moment it seemed like a huge mountain was pressing down on him.


    It made all the muscles in his body tremble.


    It was a shudder at the incomparably powerful pressure.


    Annihilation looked at the current Wang Yang, and said slowly, "Boy, do you still want to continue? This is just a part of my strength!"


    The power of annihilation is extremely powerful.


    Just as he could restart the entire multiverse with a single thought.


    When Wang Yang saw Thanos snapped his fingers and wiped out half of the universe, why didn''t anyone come out to stop these terrifying existences?


    Now he understands, because these creatures are not worth mentioning in front of these powerhouses.


    Because of one of their thoughts, these people can be resurrected, and even restart the timeline directly.


    What is it that some people die, there are no knowing how many people in the entire multiverse, and they don''t care at all.


    And now annihilation is just suppressed by the power of a universe.


    It''s like having a small thought.


    Feeling this power, Wang Yang''s expression turned a little dignified.


    Annihilation is really powerful.


    Even if he has already prepared, he still cannot imagine the true strength of annihilation.


    Just at this time.


    "Ding, the power of the cosmic boundary membrane has been detected. Do you integrate the power of the universe to strengthen the shield of Seraphim?"


    "Fusion!"


    When Wang Yang felt that he couldn''t bear it, the sound of the system sounded in his ear.


    With the fusion, Wang Yang felt a cosmic change condensing on his body.


    And his power is also affected by the power of the universe at this moment.


    The three pairs of angel wings on his shield of Seraphim, as well as the dark wings, merged into one giant wing, forming a giant shield.


    Cosmic shelter.


    And with the fusion of the power of this universe, the universe in front of him has become different from just now, as if countless substances have appeared, and it is precisely because of these substances that the entire universe is composed.


    Annihilation is all about controlling this mighty force.


    Torn space.


    Even he saw the two breaths extending from Annihilation, and the force that controlled the tearing of the sky suppressed it.


    It seems that as long as this power is cut off, everything in the sky will be restored.


    Wang Yang''s will condensed and a magical power appeared above the sky.


    As he absorbed the thoughts of Ebony Maw, he fused magical powers, and could even condense magic at great distances with ease.


    At this time, with his fusion of the power of the universe, the power of his space blade has greatly increased, and it is already the blade of the universe space. Under this condensation, the sharpness can be imagined.


    A fierce slash came out, in an instant.


    The void was cut off, and at the same time, the power of annihilation was also cut off.


    After the power of annihilation was cut off.


    The torn space above the sky also gradually merged together.


    It was as if the huge wound was healed again under the powerful cosmic force.


    As the huge crack disappeared, Wang Yang''s pressure disappeared immediately.


    ...

 Chapter 217： Ive never seen so much magic

    Popular recommendation:


    The power to tear the universe apart is not the most powerful force of annihilation.


    However, it can be regarded as a display of his power, even if it is one ten thousandth, it is not something that ordinary people can stop.


    However, he never thought that someone could destroy his power.


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang in shock at this time.


    Wang Yang actually cut off the connection between his power and the power of the universe!


    A mere mortal can actually cut off his connection with the universe.


    That can be regarded as his connection to the universe, a symbol of his powerful suppression of everything.


    Under his will, even the laws of the entire universe have to give in.


    It is extremely easy to tear the universe apart and suppress it with the power of the universe.


    As for severing his connection with the universe, even the swallowing star back then couldn''t do it at all.


    The swallowing star has a powerful and devastating swallowing power, and it cannot shake his control power over the universe.


    It can be regarded as a symbol of the most powerful power of a **** like him, and it is also the most powerful will in the world.


    Now it was actually cut off by a mortal.


    Could it be that the power of this mortal''s mind is stronger than his power?


    This simply cannot happen.


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang.


    He didn''t believe a mere mortal could do this, and he had an astonishing guess.


    "Boy, you are not from the earth at all!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Hearing Annihilation''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be taken aback, Annihilation would actually say such a thing.


    Could it be that he has seen through his secret?


    He is not from this world!


    But soon Wang Yangqiang calmed down and said firmly: "I''m an earthling!


    Wang Yang''s voice was firm and firm, and for a while, Annihilation was a little bit more uncertain.


    "How could a small earthling appear as strong as you? Your parents can''t be ordinary people!"


    Annihilation said something incredible.


    The bloodline in this world is strong.


    In the multiverse, the existences that can become strong are all people with extremely powerful bloodlines.


    can be powerful.


    Either he was born to be a god, or his bloodline was extraordinary.


    But the weird thing is that Wang Yang''s bloodline doesn''t look any different, but now it shows such a powerful force.


    As a mere mortal, he cut off his will.


    This is simply impossible!


    "Is such an existence a normal life?"


    "If you are just an ordinary person, it is impossible to come into contact with the power of the universe!"


    "And your willpower is already comparable to that of a god!"


    Annihilation stared at Wang Yang closely, hoping to see a difference.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s lack of a divine aura, he would even regard Wang Yang as a powerful god.


    But in fact, without Wang Yang saying it, he still felt that Wang Yang was just an ordinary person.


    This is more unacceptable to him than Wang Yang is a god. Wang Yang naturally doesn''t care. The reason why he is so powerful is also a secret in his heart.


    But of course he wouldn''t tell anyone about it.


    Otherwise, it will not only be studied, but it is estimated that it will not be able to do it.


    Wang Yang saw that Annihilation was so unbelievable, so he could only say: "Maybe it''s because I work harder!"


    "There are many people in us who practice magic. At the beginning, my talent was not strong, so I practiced day and night, and this was a little achievement!"


    I heard Wang Yang say so.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Not to mention annihilation.


    Of course he wouldn''t believe it.


    There is never a shortage of hard-working people in this world. In their eyes, talent is always more important than hard work.


    The same is true for the top powerhouses.


    Effort only determines your lower limit, but talent can determine your upper limit.


    If you want to reach a god-level powerhouse, no one''s talent is ordinary.


    However, it is basically impossible for a little mortal to cut off his will.


    So annihilation is already unimaginable, why such a person would come from a small earth.


    Annihilation also felt for the first time that he had lost control of this little human being.


    Wang Yang can hurt him, but it''s harmless, it can only prove the strength of this kid.


    However, in his opinion, it was impossible for Wang Yang to destroy and break through his defense, but Wang Yang did it.


    That''s okay, even his will can be directly cut off?


    This is already a cosmic level of power, which is incredible.


    "Boy, you are really not simple. If you are really just a person from the earth, then you can master the power of the law of the universe at your age. This is the first time I have seen it!"


    Annihilation spoke slowly.


    Because even he couldn''t see through Wang Yang''s past and present life, so he didn''t know what Wang Yang was.


    If it is really just an earthling, and if he has such power at such a young age, he can fight against him.


    Not to mention this universe, not even the multiverse.


    No one who is strong has gone through countless years.


    Even he has experienced endless years.


    But what is this kid, he can fight him at such a young age!


    "Thank you for the praise of the Great God of Annihilation. If you can let me go, I will be very grateful!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly, if he could not fight against such an existence, he would naturally be eager.


    It''s just a pity that Annihilation shook his head slowly and said, "Boy, I admire you very much, but a person like you makes me also interested to see where your limits are!"


    "But don''t worry, when you die, I will definitely resurrect you!"


    At this time, Annihilation is also angry, and I want to see how such a powerful boy can be, and how powerful he can be.


    He even thought that if he could wait for Wang Yang to die, he would resurrect Wang Yang.


    "So now you can die!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang and spoke slowly.


    After all, as one of the five gods, he couldn''t help but show a serious look in the face of people like Wang Yang.


    His face, which was originally like a robot, has also become a void, and it seems that countless changes in the universe have been bred in it.


    "annihilation!"


    Annihilation finger raised.


    The entire universe seems to be collapsing, the entire physical universe is beginning to collapse.


    The universe has become nothingness.


    Garbage in the universe, debris from the collapse of planets, various substances, rays and other things began to annihilate at this moment.


    No matter what it is, it seems that it can''t bear this power to become annihilation, and under the power of annihilation, it becomes nothing.


    Even space and time seem to be distorted.


    It seems that everything is starting to disappear.


    Here, time and space have become meaningless, matter no longer exists, and the law is dying, as if everything has become nothing.


    The power of annihilation is spreading towards Wang Yang.


    Feeling this power, Wang Yang did not dodge.


    After all, with the power of annihilation, he probably couldn''t hide anywhere.


    But no matter what, the shield of Seraphim surrounded by a pair of wings was infinitely powerful.


    Annihilation saw this scene and shook his head involuntarily.


    "Defense? Your magic can''t resist. Maybe this power is different from your previous power, but under my annihilation power, everything is in vain!"


    "In the entire multiverse, the most powerful force is my attacking power, and even eternity cannot resist my power!"


    "Even if it is eternity, it can''t resist my power, do you want to use a magic to resist?"


    "Too stupid!"


    Annihilation saw Wang Yang''s strength to resist him, and couldn''t help but make him laugh.


    Because no one will want to resist his power.


    Wang Yang had no interest in listening to the words of annihilation, and his eyes watched as the annihilation force that was visible to the naked eye spread.


    boom!


    In just an instant, the power of annihilation hit his Seraphim shield.


    This seemingly strengthened magical shield collapsed in an instant.


    Annihilation saw this scene and was a little disappointed. After all, he allowed him to use such a powerful force against this kid because he recognized Wang Yang''s power.


    I thought that Wang Yang could make some surprises, but it seemed that it was just that.


    There was simply no way to surprise him.


    But yes, Wang Yang may be a bit powerful, but he is a mortal after all.


    Perhaps it was just an accident that cut off his will just now, not as powerful as he imagined. UU reading


    But just when he thought that Wang Yang would also disappear with the power of annihilation, the second layer of Seraphim''s shield actually condensed out.


    The power of annihilation is actually slowing down the speed of annihilation of this shield.


    Maybe it looks similar to others, but in his opinion, the shield actually has some adaptations, albeit only a little.


    But this kind of power only has two layers!


    Although Annihilation was surprised, he did not believe that Wang Yang could truly resist his power.


    Soon the second layer of shield also collapsed at this moment.


    When Annihilation thought that Wang Yang was going to have nothing to do, the third layer of shield condensed again, and this Annihilation force was even slower when it eroded the shield.


    At this moment, Annihilation finally had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Could this kid really resist his annihilation power?


    Although Annihilation does not believe that Wang Yang can stop it.


    However, Wang Yang''s shield already has this potential.


    As the power of annihilation continued to erode, when the ninth shield was eroded, the power of erosion was already somewhat eroded.


    The tenth shield stood still.


    Block the power of annihilation outside.


    The universe around the annihilation has been extremely annihilated, and everything has dissipated, but the surroundings of Wang Yang are extremely calm, and everything is still there.


    "This is impossible, this kid can really block my annihilation power!"


    Although Annihilation has been expected, but it really appears in front of him, he will still be a little incredible.


    Annihilation has forgotten how many years he has been, and he has not been so shocked by others.


    He had never seen such powerful magic.

 Chapter 218： The power that makes annihilation powerless

    Popular recommendation:


    Annihilation looked at the scene in front of him, a little incredible.


    Is this magic?


    Can he actually block his annihilation power?


    You must know that even eternity cannot resist his power of annihilation.


    Although Eternal cannot be killed by him, his power can destroy Eternal to some extent.


    But now this kid actually blocked his power.


    Is there such a powerful magic in this world?


    He never saw it at all.


    I have never seen that the power of annihilation can be blocked by people.


    No matter what power or law, under this power of annihilation, it will disappear.


    But now there is magic that can stop this force.


    This is simply impossible.


    Even Annihilation was a little confused at this time.


    If Wang Yang is one of the five gods, using the power of powerful laws, the same power can attack him and block him.


    After all, their powers are the most primitive and powerful powers, and they can restrain each other, so there is no surprise.


    It''s just magic that blocks his power, and he hasn''t seen it even if he''s looked all over the multiverse.


    Even Wei Shandi, who is known as the origin of magic, probably cannot do this.


    However, this scene appeared in front of him now, and this magic blocked the power of annihilation.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time.


    Although he absorbed the power of the universe, this power was obviously unable to resist the powerful power of annihilation at first, but as the power of annihilation was used by the defensive magic shield, it finally blocked this power.


    This is a process of getting used to.


    Naturally, he didn''t know how complicated it was to block the power of annihilation, and he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, this is the power of annihilation.


    "It''s impossible, how could you stop it!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang, who was wrapped in a magic shield, and said in disbelief.


    This is a powerful force that the universe cannot resist.


    He was very curious how a magic could resist his power.


    But Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t tell Annihilation.


    "Just as you wouldn''t tell me what happened to your existence, how could I possibly tell you so that you could kill me!"


    Wang Yang looked at Annihilation and said.


    Annihilation is about to kill him, and you still want him to tell something more important? That''s probably a stupid person who would do this!


    "You have let me down too much!"


    Annihilation shook his head, in his opinion no one could disobey him, but now Wang Yang actually disobeyed him.


    "Ding, detected the power of annihilation source, is it fusion!"


    "Fusion can strengthen the existing destruction magic power!"


    "Fusion!"


    Naturally, Wang Yang was not in the mood to listen to Annihilation''s words. It was already an endless situation, but Annihilation still wanted him to be polite?


    With the fusion of Wang Yang, a powerful force of destruction melted into his body.


    Let him see countless scenes of destruction.


    There is the explosion of the universe and the collapse of the planet.


    There is a planet that carries out a self-destructive weapon attack, causing a force of annihilation.


    "Ding, the Thunder of Bossat has evolved with the power of annihilating the source!"


    "Ding, the ancient body of Hoggs has fused with the power of annihilation and has evolved!"


    "..."


    A system prompt sounded in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Then he felt a powerful change in magic.


    For him, confronting such a terrifying existence, there are both crises and opportunities.


    "I really appreciate you, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish this opportunity. An opportunity to make you my servant is here, but you don''t accept it!"


    "In this case, I will take the last shot. If you can block it, I will leave immediately, and you can also regain your freedom!"


    Annihilation seems to have returned to normal, and said slowly.


    Hearing the sound of annihilation, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he blocked the blow.


    The magic power on Wang Yang''s body became stronger, and the magic shield, which was originally powerful, became even stronger.


    "Destroyed in the hand!"


    Annihilation slowly stretched out his hand, opened his palm, and the universe seemed to appear above his palm.


    And the appearance of this universe is really the universe where Wang Yang is now.


    Even in the universe that appeared above the palm of annihilation, there was a Wang Yang who had shrunk countless times.


    At this moment, I don''t know whether the universe in front of me is real, or the universe in the palm of annihilation is real.


    Wang Yang''s expression turned solemn, and he faintly felt an unpleasant feeling.


    He looked down, and he didn''t know when a huge dark palm appeared below. This palm contained a power of annihilation.


    It seems that annihilation has mastered the entire universe.


    And the center of this power is Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s body sank involuntarily.


    Not only is there an infinite power of annihilation, but a cosmic pressure falls on him.


    Wang Yang only felt that there were countless mountains around him pressing down, and his body was enduring a powerful force.


    Even now his fleshly body can''t resist it.


    Is this the power of annihilation?


    Although Wang Yang had long known that Annihilation was powerful, at this moment he understood that he still underestimated Annihilation.


    How powerful his physical body is now, even Wang Yang himself does not know.


    With the nourishment of absorbing the power of the gods, his physical power has become extremely powerful.


    It can even shake some so-called gods, but under the power of annihilation, there is also a whimper.


    If he just waited, his body would only be completely crushed by this force.


    A trace of arc appeared on his falling palm.


    He can''t sit still, this force does not act on the defensive magic shield.


    Then he can only attack as defense.


    crackling.


    Thunder of Bossat!


    The powerful black and gold light condensed in his hand, and then annihilated in front of him.


    A dazzling thunder light went straight ahead.


    Compared to the gigantic annihilation, this thunder light is simply not worth mentioning.


    However, even if it looks so weak, it falls on the huge black palm of Annihilation.


    It seemed that the force soon disappeared.


    It was like a ray of light in a sea that was quickly engulfed by the sea.


    This also did not attract Annihilation''s attention, Annihilation just looked at his palm.


    Watching Wang Yang in the palm of his hand being crushed by his powerful force, he gradually lost his vitality and strength.


    It was just at this moment that he discovered that a lightning bolt appeared in his huge palm.


    And the huge palm that seemed to have mastered the universe actually began to collapse during the walk of thunder and lightning.


    To achieve this palm is to condense the power of the source of annihilation, but at this time, it began to shatter every inch, and the black disintegration seemed to be absorbed.


    Obviously, even if the surrounding planets come into contact with the power of annihilation the size of a hair, they will turn into dust in the universe, but under such destructive power.


    The black gold thunderbolt is in it, and the place it has passed is definitely a constant collapse, and the power of annihilation in it is also vulnerable.


    Even if the power of annihilation gradually increased, it was still unstoppable, and even felt that his power seemed to be sucked away.


    Even the black and golden thunder seemed to appear in the palm of annihilation while the giant hand was walking.


    It seems to have grasped the palm of the entire universe, the palm of annihilation is condensed, and the black and golden thunder will naturally appear.


    At this time, along with this black-gold thunder, it began to walk on Annihilation''s body.


    And annihilation seems to have no way of taking it.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Annihilation felt the power of this black gold thunder, and could not help but be shocked.


    This power can actually destroy the power of annihilation.


    This power of annihilation is obviously the most powerful force of destruction in the world, and it is impossible for any other force to defeat this power of annihilation.


    How could this world have such a powerful force.


    Annihilation used his huge power to disperse the black gold thunder, and he was a little shocked.


    This kind of power that can affect himself, he has not seen for countless years, but now it actually appeared on himself, and it was released by a mortal.


    boom!


    At this time, in the infinite universe.


    A black-gold light lit up.


    The whole universe seems to be lit up in this light.


    A terrifying force spread.


    The sudden disappearance of this light was also very sudden, and soon disappeared.


    The entire universe has also returned to peace.


    Countless powerful and advanced civilizations have naturally observed this change in the universe, but they have not been able to see where the source of this light is.


    At the source of this light, Wang Yang looked at the annihilation in front of him. The annihilation at this time was very special.


    At the beginning, the body of annihilation seemed to cover countless worlds, and countless galaxies were twisted in it, but now it seems to be a dead silence.


    There are still countless black gold thunderbolts roaming, making him look very strange.


    There are also explosions from time to time.


    Since then, the annihilation has not been as calm as it was at the beginning.


    The voice became hideous.


    "Damn human, what the **** is this, why can''t even I expel it!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang and spoke in anger.


    He thought this was just a weird magic, and tried to use the power of annihilation to expel this power, but instead caused a roaring explosion.


    And because of his strength, this black gold thunderbolt like a maggot in the tarsus made explosive roars from time to time.


    What he can do now is to use his own power to gradually consume this power, but even so, it will gradually make him lose some power.


    put him in great pain.


    And it will also act on his soul.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Annihilation, as one of the five gods, has a strong willpower, I am afraid that it may not be able to persist.


    "Hurry up and take back your magic, I can let it go!"


    Annihilation looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Wang Yang smiled wryly and shook his head: "I can''t take it back either!"


    At first, he could indeed withdraw and dispel the magic, but after the fusion of Bossat''s Thunder and the Oblivion of Oblivion, this power completely lost control.


    He couldn''t get rid of it.


    Of course, it can''t be said that there is no possibility of breaking it. It is obviously not worthwhile to release such a powerful power to a **** who will kill him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Annihilation is extremely angry, and he does not believe that this mortal cannot be lifted.


    If he hadn''t felt that it would take a long time for him to eliminate this power by himself, and it would also consume his power and weaken him, he would never ask a mortal.


    After all, as the five gods of the universe, he will naturally have some enemies. If his opponents know that he is weak, they will definitely take advantage of his illness to kill him and deal with him.


    "You help me get rid of it, I''ll leave, and never come to this universe, how!"

 Chapter 219： Someone hit annihilation

    Popular recommendation:


    Although Annihilation''s posture is so low now, Wang Yang looked at Annihilation with a bit of vigilance.


    After all, for this kind of terrifying existence, it is no surprise that someone seizes the handle and suppresses and kills with the backhand.


    "After the injury on your body disappears, I am afraid you can easily destroy this universe!"


    Wang Yang had no choice but to be so suspicious. Generally speaking, the existence of this kind of terror is quite small.


    Moreover, the injury on the other party was also caused by himself. If there is no injury that can limit his strength and easily destroy a universe, he really can''t do anything about the other party.


    Wang Yang might be able to unleash some powerful attacks now, but it''s not as powerful as this god.


    After all, such a powerful **** can easily restart the timeline.


    So if the annihilation guy doesn''t do what he says and directly destroys the universe, he can''t stop it.


    Annihilation heard Wang Yang''s words, and couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "You think too much, I won''t do it!"


    "And it''s not that easy to destroy the universe, although it''s easy for us to do, but we can''t do it either!"


    Annihilation shook involuntarily and said.


    They may be powerful, but they are not the most powerful, after all, there are more powerful existences.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t think Annihilation would be afraid of anyone.


    But looking at annihilation now, it seems that the universe will not be destroyed so easily.


    After all, although they can easily destroy a universe, they have never seen them really destroy a universe.


    After all, they should also be limited by some powerful existence.


    "Then how can I trust you?"


    Wang Yang watched Annihilation vigilantly. Although he already believed it a little in his heart, he still said vigilantly.


    "I can swear, I will never come to this universe in the future!"


    Annihilation said directly without hesitation, anyway, he has already lost face in front of Wang Yang, but he doesn''t care about swearing in front of the other party, and swearing this kind of thing is much easier than losing his own power to kill the power in him.


    In order not to be targeted by some strong people, it is nothing to make a swearing oath.


    And he really doesn''t want to come back to this universe.


    It is true that this mortal is too powerful, and it is estimated that he will be even more powerful in the future. He would rather be in another universe than come back to this universe.


    In the beginning, he came to this universe because he wanted to see this kid, and now this kid has seen it.


    And also found that this kid is so powerful, if he had known it long ago, it is estimated that he would not come.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you remove the magic on me, I will leave immediately and will not come back to this universe!"


    Annihilation said solemnly: "I will not do anything to this universe!"


    Wang Yang nodded. He didn''t want to be an enemy of such a level of existence. If it wasn''t for this obliteration, he would have returned to Earth long ago.


    And Annihilation is one of the five gods after all. If you are really in a hurry, you don''t know what to do.


    Disturbing the timeline a little bit, it is estimated that everything will be completely changed. By that time, no one will know him when he returns to Earth.


    "I hope you, the five gods, won''t lie in front of me, a little mortal!"


    Wang Yang looked at Annihilation in front of him and said slowly.


    Annihilation heard Wang Yang''s words, and couldn''t help but feel complicated. Is Wang Yang only a small mortal?


    Then I am afraid there will be no weak mortals.


    Wang Yang naturally did not know the emotions of annihilation at this time, he raised his hand, and a powerful force raised it and grabbed it.


    Peng!


    The rays of light that were wandering on Annihilation stopped at this time.


    Even if Wang Yang wanted to control these black gold thunderbolts, it was a little difficult, mainly because he absorbed more annihilation power, which caused the energy to run wild.


    But after all, it is based on his strength, so if he wants to block, he can still do it.


    After pulling away from his source of power, these black gold thunderbolts also seemed to lose all their power in an instant, and then collapsed directly.


    boom!


    With a roar, the black gold thunder also disappeared at this moment.


    Just when these black gold thunderbolts disappeared, the power to absorb and suppress the breath of annihilation also disappeared, and the power of annihilation was gradually recovering, and the power on his body was gradually recovering.


    There seemed to be countless planets condensed on him again.


    Wang Yang looked at Annihilation very vigilantly, he didn''t know if Annihilation would go back on it.


    Although Annihilation regretted that he couldn''t stop it, he could make Annihilation look like he was entangled in black gold and thunder again.


    "Boy, you are very good!"


    "You are also amazing, I hope to see you in the multiverse in the future!"


    While speaking, a black spot appeared behind Annihilation, and then Annihilation was sucked into it. In an instant, he disappeared in front of Wang Yang, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing that Annihilation really disappeared in front of him as promised just now, Wang Yang couldn''t help letting out a long sigh of relief.


    Fighting with an existence of this level of annihilation, the crisis was huge, and there were great benefits at that time, and he also absorbed the power of annihilation.


    Caused his strength to greatly increase.


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Yang drew a portal, and then stepped into it.


    After Wang Yang left.


    Everything seemed to be at peace.


    Just here in the universe where there is no time and space, some fluctuations occurred, and then a figure appeared here.


    He was wearing a robe, but strangely he had a head that didn''t fit his body.


    It looks like a deformed child.


    However, if he is a powerhouse of this level, he will definitely see his identity, and he is the observer.


    He as someone who likes to observe what is happening in the entire universe.


    Almost nothing escapes his eyes and ears.


    The fluctuations that occur here may not be observed by some powerful races, but they cannot hide from the eyes and ears of observers.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation, what happened here!"


    "Let me see what''s going on here!"


    "Did some strong force force into this universe!"


    This observer said to himself, it is reasonable to say that a group like them will pay attention to this level of battle for the first time.


    Their observers have powerful technology, and even make some weaker races stronger, just because they see a race that ends up accelerating extinction because of their technology.


    Only then did I give up on interfering with the multiverse.


    Now they just want to be able to watch everything in the multiverse, and he''s in charge of watching what''s going on in that universe.


    Nothing could escape his gaze, but what he didn''t expect was that there would be something happening in front of his eyes that he couldn''t even find out.


    The observer raised his hand, and a projection-like instrument appeared in his hand, and then the projection on the instrument began to change.


    One of the advantages of this instrument is that it avoids being discovered, and some things are seen by them.


    Although their group is already very strong, it is also very limited.


    There are many more powerful than them, but the **** group is similar to them.


    The things here are so secretive, obviously there are some former people who don''t want to be discovered.


    At this time, the light on his instrument was flowing, and there was already a flow.


    Then a picture appeared on his instrument.


    The observer glanced at it, and his expression couldn''t help changing.


    Maybe others don''t know about annihilation, but as an observer, he naturally knows.


    "This...this...this is...Yan..."


    When he saw Annihilation, he was extremely shocked, and he didn''t even dare to say the name. After all, with such a level of existence, sometimes when they mentioned their names, they would feel a little bit.


    So can''t tell.


    But he was more curious about what annihilation did to this universe.


    Moreover, this place has obviously been destroyed. If it weren''t for his extremely powerful technology, I''m afraid he might not be able to see the picture here.


    What he saw later shocked him even more.


    He actually saw that Annihilation was actually beaten, and it also put Annihilation at a disadvantage.


    Annihilation or even begged the other side.


    This scene made him unable to react for a long time.


    It''s not just him, it is estimated that any who knows Annihilation can''t believe that this is actually true.


    And if Annihilation wants to find out that he is here, the key is to see this scene, then it is estimated that he is dead?


    The observer hurriedly turned off the projection, then took out an instrument like a lamp, and then the observer left instantly.


    Just as the observer left, the lamp that was floating here exploded.


    Erase all information here about his presence here.


    Then the observer appeared in an unfamiliar star field.


    Although he has already left, he is still very curious, even the one who was annihilated is not an opponent, who is that person.


    "That person seems to be a man from the earth. I''m going to see the earth. I hope I can see what this person is!"


    Observers were intrigued by the man who could make Oblivion so embarrassed.


    Although he didn''t think he could find such a strong man.


    After all, such a strong person is no longer something they can observe, and once they observe it, they may be discovered, and it will bring trouble to themselves, but it will not benefit them.


    But curiosity is like an itch in my heart, and I can''t help it if I don''t look at it myself.


    He, a person who observes everything in the universe, sees such a miraculous thing, if he is not curious at all, it is impossible.


    The observer naturally did not know that when he left, Annihilation returned there again, and destroyed everything here, so that no one could see it.


    If you know the predicament of an observer who sees him, it is estimated that he will not hesitate to hunt down and kill the observer.


    At this time, annihilation naturally did not know, and returned to his own universe again.

 Chapter 220： Mephisto discovers the Book of Darkness

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang returned to Earth, and finally encountered annihilation, although it was beyond his expectations, but Wang Yang did not care too much.


    After confirming that there are no Skrulls on Earth, he is also relieved.


    They can also resume a peaceful life.


    Although Tony Stark and others wanted to thank him, but after he finished these things, he returned to Kama Taj.


    These things are also seen in the messages sent by Tony Stark.


    Wang Yang turned off the phone again and continued to study the book of Emperor Weishan.


    After facing annihilation once, he knew that his strength was not strong enough and needed to be greatly improved.


    It is a pity that there are many things in the book of Emperor Weishan that he cannot understand, and more information must be used.


    And when he was checking a magic spell, he found information about witches in the library.


    For some powerful beings, such as the Celestials, the Eternals, etc., the earth may be just a planet that has not been born for many years.


    But there are countless legends and a long history on this planet.


    And there are many legends.


    Wizards, and witches.


    Kama Taj wants to be powerful, and has grown to tens of millions of people, but compared to the previous witches, it is nothing.


    The group of witches is very prominent in history.


    In the Middle Ages, witches could even control a country.


    However, after the revival of technology, a movement to hunt witches appeared in some churches.


    This group of witches gradually weakened.


    Seeing this information, Wang Yang couldn''t help but think of Agatha in Xijing Town. Agatha didn''t just want to capture the chaotic power of Wanda.


    However, because he has not experienced the tyrant, so the vision is still there, so Agatha should not take advantage of it so easily.


    And the Avengers are also much stronger than in the movie, and the three elders are still there, and they are even stronger.


    "You are checking the witch''s information!"


    At this moment, Wang sat down.


    "Wang, where did you come from?"


    Wang Yang originally wanted to answer Wang''s words, but when he saw that Wang was wearing heavy clothes, he couldn''t help being curious.


    "It''s not Strange yet, he''s looking after the Temple in New York, and it''s snowing everywhere!"


    Wang Yang suddenly remembered something and said, "Did the little spider pass by when you came?"


    "How do you know, Master Wang Yang, you are getting more and more powerful now!"


    When Wang heard Wang Yang''s words, he was a little incredulous.


    He hadn''t said it yet, but Wang Yang already knew it. Could it be predictable?


    This is too amazing.


    "Does Strange want to cast the Oblivion Charm for the little spider? You''d better remind them and let them sit down and make it clear before casting!"


    Wang Yang reminded.


    "You know this as well!"


    Wang was even more shocked, and looked at Wang Yang with a look of disbelief.


    "Master Wang, hurry up, otherwise, I am afraid that the multiverse will be opened!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, some of them will be busy by then!


    "Okay, I''ll be right back!"


    Although Wang didn''t think this would be so serious, he didn''t delay much and went immediately.


    At this time, Strange is helping the little spider to perform magic in the New York Temple secret room.


    However, he was quickly interrupted by Wang.


    "Wang, why are you here?"


    Strange still has magic light condensed in his hand, and the little spider on the side is a little helpless.


    "You''re not here to stop me!"


    "I know that this magic is more dangerous, but I have already used it, so there will be no too many dangers, don''t worry!"


    Strange assured himself that nothing would go wrong.


    "I believe in you, and Master Wang Yang also believes in you!"


    Wang said directly.


    "Master Wang Yang also knows?"


    Strange is a little unbelievable. He has been chasing Wang Yang''s footsteps, hoping to follow Wang Yang''s footsteps again!


    Just haven''t caught up.


    Unexpectedly, when he did something, Master Wang Yang actually knew it.


    "Although we believe you, it''s better for you to agree on the conditions, rather than just put forward a condition and then change it during the casting process!"


    Wang reminded the two of them.


    Strange and Little Spider couldn''t help but look at each other, they really hadn''t thought about such a thing just now.


    "Can this magic have additional conditions?"


    The little spider said curiously.


    Strange nodded and said, "Of course!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me just now?" Little Spider was a little depressed: "Then I have to think about what additional conditions are there!"


    "You didn''t ask yourself!"


    Strange shrugged. After all, he hasn''t experienced a few battles now, and most of them are led by Wang Yang, so he basically hasn''t experienced much tempering.


    At this time, he didn''t think too much about the use of magic. For him, he could handle it himself.


    The two sat down at the moment and discussed who needed to forget and who couldn''t.


    "If it wasn''t for Mysterio who exposed me and said that I killed someone, I wouldn''t be in such trouble!"


    The little spider couldn''t help complaining.


    "Don''t worry, I can definitely make them forget you!"


    Strange said with a smile.


    "Can''t you make people forget Mysterio?"


    The little spider said with some doubts.


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Strange nodded.


    "Then forget what I do, forget the mystery guest!"


    The little spider said excitedly.


    Wang was too lazy to watch the discussion between the two, and turned around and returned to Kama Taj.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang was still in the library.


    "How about it?"


    Wang Yang didn''t need to look to know that Wang had returned.


    "They sat down and had a good chat, Master Wang Yang, how did you know?"


    Wang sat curiously across from Wang Yang at this time.


    Wang Yang looked up at Wang slightly at this time, and then said slowly: "Master Wang, you also know that I follow the Supreme Master, and now the Supreme Master has also taught me the Eye of Agamotto, so I peeked into the future a little bit. , I saw that possibility by accident!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang also nodded, he naturally knew that the Eye of Agamotto had such a use.


    "By the way, Master Wang Yang, you seem to be interested in information about witches?"


    Wang glanced at the magic book in Wang Yang''s hand and said curiously.


    Wang Yang nodded: "A little bit, here is a dark magic book?"


    Wang Yanggang saw it and said here that white magic has the book of Emperor Weishan, and black magic also has the book of dark magic.


    "The Book of the Dark God is the book of the ancient great **** Sisohn, which contains all his knowledge, and anyone can gain a lot of knowledge in it!"


    "However, there is also a powerful corrupting power in this book of dark gods. This is the power of the **** of the underworld, Sishorn!"


    "It''s just that no one knows where this divine book is, and neither do we!"


    Wang shook his head. Although he knew something, he didn''t know the specifics.


    As Kama Taj, who protects the earth, he naturally knows a little bit about this kind of threat.


    But if they knew where it was.


    It is estimated that it has already been recycled.


    "I seem to know where!"


    Wang Yang remembered that Agatha didn''t have this book there.


    "you know?"


    Wang looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    "In Xijing Town..."


    In West View Town, Agatha, as one of the surviving witches, feels that she can definitely become the greatest mage in the world.


    And she also took a fancy to Wanda who can cast magic. Wanda''s magic is a powerful chaotic magic. If she can absorb Wanda''s magic, then she can definitely improve her power.


    So she moved next door to Wanda, but never had a chance.


    If there is no powerful vision, she may still have this power.


    So she is still waiting for her chance.


    Agatha was in the basement, still checking the Book of Darkness.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why, but the more she looks at it these days, the more she finds it weird. It seems that someone has appeared behind her, watching her check the Book of Darkness.


    A dark world appeared behind her, and a figure was looking at her.


    The man sat on a chair made of skeletons and looked at Agatha.


    This world has countless spaces, countless latitudes.


    And so dry, bloody, and only hell.


    The owner of this latitude is the Demon Lord, Mephisto.


    He is a mighty demon with great power.


    However, as a master of latitude, he will have his own hobby, and Mephisto''s hobby is to design traps and make deals with humans to obtain souls.


    One of the most famous heroes is Ghost Rider.


    He once made a deal with Mephisto, was possessed by an evil spirit, and turned into a Ghost Rider.


    Of course, this is nothing but Mephisto''s random actions.


    You can easily create a powerful superhero, which shows the power of Mephisto, the lord of hell.


    Mephisto looked at Agatha, and a powerful dark force merged into Agatha''s body.


    Agatha gradually became **** and violent, amplifying the desire in her body.


    What does Agatha want to do? Plunder Wanda''s powerful Chaos magic.


    At this time, her eyes were bloody, and then she quickly left the basement.


    As Agatha left, the Book of Darkness appeared in front of Mephisto.


    Although as a master of latitude, his strength is already extremely powerful, but he is also like other lords. As long as he leaves his world, his power will gradually weaken.


    So he generally does not leave his world, but as he observes the earth, he discovers the existence of the Book of Darkness.


    There is a lot of powerful knowledge in it.


    Anyone can gain countless knowledge from it, but unfortunately, most people see only a few bits and pieces of this book, and even Agatha doesn''t see much.


    Only he can see it all.


    If the Book of Darkness had been discovered long ago, he would have come to plunder it long ago.


    It''s not too late.


    Mephisto looked at the Book of Darkness in front of him with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 221： Just change the time

    Popular recommendation:


    Wanda and Vision were very happy because there was no Thanos incident.


    After the last Skrull invasion, they cherished it even more.


    At this time, the two of them were originally farming and farming, but suddenly Wanda''s eyes flashed and he stood up.


    "Wanda, what''s wrong with you?"


    Vision looked at Wanda, who had been farming with him, suddenly got up, and said with a frown.


    "It''s nothing, I''m going out!"


    Wanda shook his head, and then without waiting for Vision to answer, he walked outside on his own and didn''t seem to care about Vision.


    Vision looked at Wanda like this, how could he not know what was wrong.


    Vision''s eyes flashed, and he saw some strange energy surrounding Wanda.


    boom!


    The powerful cosmic energy on Vision''s forehead spreads out.


    As this powerful force dispersed, the powerful force that entangled Wanda collapsed directly.


    The black light in Wanda''s eyes disappeared.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Although Wanda didn''t know what happened just now, he could also feel that something went wrong just now.


    "You seemed to be controlled by someone just now!"


    Vision doesn''t know: "I can only use my energy to help you disperse this power!"


    The strength on his forehead also began to weaken.


    But because Wang Yang was compressed a lot, even so, it was enough for him to live.


    "Yes, I''m being controlled!"


    Wanda felt that way herself.


    But it stands to reason that her power cannot be easily controlled by others. It is easy to be defeated, but not easy to control.


    At this moment, a black energy penetrated in.


    Then the energy of the chaos magic around Wanda began to be drawn away under this black energy.


    Wanda''s face was black.


    Vision couldn''t help wrinkling his brows when he saw it, and the whole person changed from a normal person at the beginning to Vision again.


    In an instant, the hole pierced the wall.


    There was a muffled bang, the wall collapsed, and then a person appeared in front of the two of them, it was Agatha who lived near them.


    Naturally, they have met this neighbor, but they didn''t meet much before, and they usually see each other as kind, that''s all.


    However, what they didn''t expect this time was that it would become so strange.


    Dark power radiated from his body.


    And the breath on his body condensed a terrifying dark breath.


    It''s even more magic in the hands.


    "She actually knows magic, and it''s dark magic!"


    Wanda naturally sensed dark magic for the first time. Her magic power is not taught by a teacher, so it is not systematic, but she also asked Wang Yang for advice, which is considered to have some understanding of magic.


    This dark, evil force is naturally dark magic.


    It''s just that what she didn''t think about was why this magical power would appear near her.


    "Agatha, what are you doing?"


    Wanda frowned and said that compared to Vision, Wanda has been at home and naturally knows more about the neighbors.


    "Wanda, your power is very powerful, why don''t you give me your power!"


    Agatha looked at Wanda with a look of anticipation and longing on her face.


    "She is controlled by her own power!"


    Wanda saw this scene and said with a frown.


    Their magical powers are powerful, but the magical powers in turn control them.


    Magic is a double-edged sword.


    Dark magic, in particular, is more terrifying and twisting than it can be controlled.


    Apparently, Agatha''s own magic rioted and couldn''t control it, which caused her own power to start to devour herself.


    "what to do?"


    Vision frowned, this Agatha didn''t look easy to deal with.


    "Go ahead and control this Agatha as soon as possible!"


    Wanda looked at Agatha, and then the chaos magic in her body quickly condensed at this moment.


    "Since you refuse to give me your magic, I can only take it myself!"


    Agatha shouted, and powerful dark magic swept out at this moment.


    Under the reinforcement of Mephisto, Agatha''s power became even stronger.


    The entire house collapsed directly at this moment.


    With such a terrifying sound from Xijing Town, the civilians in Xijing Town could not help rushing out, and then saw a Wanda shrouded in red energy flying up, and an Agatha shrouded in dark power.


    Vision wearing a cape on the side.


    Peng!


    Under the control of Wanda, the red chaotic magic swept towards Agatha.


    Agatha''s powerful power spreads. As a descendant of the witch, her power to control dark magic is much stronger than Wanda''s. For a time, Wanda''s chaotic magic could not resist the approach of dark magic.


    Peng!


    With the confrontation, the dark force directly hit Wanda.


    Wanda flew straight out.


    It hit the ground directly.


    The ground roared, and countless dust flew.


    A ray of light rushed out from Vision''s forehead and went straight to Agatha.


    Even though there was a powerful dark aura condensed in front of Agatha, how could she resist the vision''s energy.


    Agatha smashed downwards.


    Pumbaa!


    Agatha smashed directly onto her house, smashed in, and landed in the basement.


    And this Mephisto is still checking the Book of Darkness.


    "who are you!"


    Agatha had already fallen into madness, seeing such a strange person, and holding the book of darkness she called the book of gods.


    Agatha''s powerful dark force went directly towards Mephisto.


    It''s just that for Agatha, the incomparably powerful dark magic contains erosion and the power of darkness. After getting close to Mephisto, it has no use at all, and it disappeared in an instant.


    "This simple power is of no use to me!"


    Mephisto glanced at the spreading dark magic, then shook his head, and finally looked at Agatha.


    "Haven''t you been here for a long time?"


    "Since Vision and Wanda reached Xijing Town, they have been here, and you have absorbed a lot of Wanda''s power, even after Wanda was replaced!"


    Mephisto seems to have seen Agatha''s past, and all experiences seem to be unable to escape Mephisto''s power.


    "Interesting chaos magic? I didn''t expect this kind of power to appear on the earth!"


    After seeing the chaos magic in Agatha''s heart, even Mephisto was surprised.


    Chaos magic, that is one of the greatest forces in the world.


    It is also the source of power in the world.


    Greed also appeared in Mephisto''s eyes.


    The reason why he appeared here this time is only for the book of darkness and for strengthening himself.


    He never thought that there would be such a powerful force on this earth.


    "I want this power!"


    Agatha muttered to herself at this moment, as if she was bewitched by Mephisto.


    "Go, let me see how powerful Chaos Magic is!"


    Mephisto raised his hand and waved, and in an instant, more intense dark magic was condensed on Agatha.


    Agatha felt the power radiating from her body, and she couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    At this moment, it soared into the sky directly, and the powerful force made her control more freely.


    At the far end of the house, Wanda and Vision stand side by side.


    It stands to reason that they should call for rescue, but now the Avengers are in seclusion and are busy. Even if they call for rescue now, I am afraid that it is impossible for them to arrive quickly.


    And they have taken the initiative now.


    I believe that Agatha can be won!


    It''s just that they don''t understand why this happens.


    After all, they have been in peace with each other for so long, whether it''s the Thanos thing or the Skrull invasion, why did this Agatha suddenly appear after so long.


    But obviously now is not the time for them to think too much.


    A more terrifying dark magic erupted from the house, and the powerful magic dark magic power enveloped the entire Westview Town.


    Wanda and Vision looked at the gradually dark atmosphere around them, and their expressions became solemn.


    I don''t know how many times stronger this force is than just now.


    "What a powerful force, why do you feel that this Agatha''s power has become stronger at this moment?"


    Vision does not understand magic, but it can detect powerful forces.


    If Agatha''s power was just a firefly just now, then now it is a flashlight, which is not known how many times stronger.


    In just a moment of effort, this force had already surrounded the entire Xijing Town.


    At the same time, the residents in Xijing Town also felt this power. UU Reading


    Then he was infected by dark magic and became a little crazy.


    At the same time, the Tianjian Bureau, which has been monitoring changes in the earth and space trends, also felt the changes in Xijing Town for the first time.


    "Sir, there is a special energy reaction from Xijing Town, do you want to send someone to take a look?"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said.


    "Well, send someone to go there immediately. If you are in danger, you can call the members of the Avengers!"


    Nick Fury nodded.


    After several updates, at this time the Tianjian Bureau space base has become countless times stronger.


    Not comparable to before.


    Not only is it now possible to observe the range of millions of light-years nearby, data from the entire Earth is being monitored.


    As long as there is power, their Tianjian Bureau can immediately find it, and release it to the processing team on Earth at any time. The way of action is much stronger than the original S.H.I.E.L.D.


    With the discovery of the changes in Xijing Town, someone went to test it soon.


    Nick Fury looked at the energy range representing West King Town on the screen, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, I have seen many powerful things, so this power is nothing.


    "Continue to monitor space. There is no problem on Earth. In addition, have the weapons and equipment launched from Earth have been arranged? We still need to strengthen our strength!"


    Nick Fury issued orders methodically.


    At this time, outside Xijing Town, a portal appeared, and Wang Yang walked out of it.


    He looked at Xijing Town in front of him, which had been shrouded in a rich black aura, and his face couldn''t help being a little dignified. He thought that the world had completely changed.


    Unexpectedly, just delaying the time, Xijing Town is still shrouded in magic!

 Chapter 222： Wanda goes mad, Agatha is controlled

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang stood outside the huge magic, and Xijing Town was shrouded in black magic.


    Even his portal cannot be directly teleported into it.


    Originally, he wanted to enter Xijing Town directly and get the Book of Darkness, but he didn''t expect that when he came out, it was outside Xijing Town.


    Apparently powerful magic kept him out.


    He couldn''t go directly into it at all.


    Wang Yang''s palm shook, and a transparent blade appeared.


    It is the blade of space.


    With the absorption of the power of annihilation, at this time, the sharpness of his space blade has become stronger. I don''t know how many times.


    At this time, as soon as the blade of space came out, the surrounding space began to become unstable and began to vibrate violently.


    Countless cars are galloping towards here.


    Wang Yang glanced at it, then ignored it, and went directly to Xijing Town, which was shrouded in rich black magic power.


    With the stroke of the palm, the black magic, which seemed to be nothing, was directly torn apart.


    Then Wang Yang stepped into it.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to the diligence here, but the Book of Darkness will attract more powerful monsters, so he can only recycle this terrifying Book of Darkness first.


    Unexpectedly, it seems to be late, otherwise, Xijing Town would not have become what it is now.


    As Wang Yang walked into Xijing Town, countless cars stopped here, and their cars had the logo of the Tianjian Bureau, so naturally they were all from the Tianjian Bureau.


    Then they launched an orderly operation, first blocking the area, and then investigating the situation inside Xijing Town.


    Wang Yang walked into Xijing Town.


    At this time, Xijing Town was filled with countless rich black magic atmospheres.


    These dark magical breaths infected all of them, turning them into mad rioters.


    After seeing Wang Yang, he jumped up instinctively.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, easily knocking back the approaching people.


    At this time, in the center of Xijing Town, three auras were violently entangled.


    Boom boom boom!


    The aura of black and red spread out to the surroundings.


    The surrounding houses collapsed, and countless stones collapsed.


    "Give me your power, you can''t resist my power!"


    Wrapped in dark magic, Agatha looked at this scene coldly at Wanda and Vision below.


    At this time, Wanda Vision took a big breath, and the breath on his body lost more than half, and they had used a lot of power.


    However, they found themselves unable to resist this existence at all.


    Agatha''s power is getting stronger and stronger, making them retreat, unable to stop them.


    boom!


    Powerful dark magic directly controls Vision, making Vision somewhat irresistible.


    "Vision!"


    Wanda looked at the way Vision was entangled by dark magic, and her face became a little dignified.


    At first, she felt that she could withstand Agatha''s mighty power, but now she found herself increasingly at a disadvantage.


    And she even had an illusion that Agatha''s power seemed to be constantly growing.


    It seems that something is increasing Agatha''s power.


    But how is this possible?


    A powerful chaotic magic erupted from Wanda, swept towards Agatha, and the powerful force swept away directly.


    terrifying power.


    In an instant, approaching Agatha, the dark power around Agatha collapsed.


    It''s just that a more powerful dark magic power condenses behind Agatha, and that huge dark magic power seems to form a figure at this moment.


    It is the Mephisto phantom.


    Mephisto looked at the chaos magic surrounding Wanda with a greedy expression.


    "Your power is mine!"


    Mephisto spoke slowly, but what he said came from Agatha''s mouth.


    Then Agatha approached Wanda directly. Although Wanda wanted to repel Agatha with Chaos Magic, it was a pity that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Instead, Wanda is gradually entangled by dark magic.


    Agatha stood opposite Wanda and said slowly, "Don''t worry, I only want the Chaos Magic on you. After I take away your power, I will leave!"


    Agatha raised her hand to the center of Wanda''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Wanda seemed to be suffering formidable pain, looking at Agatha in shock, she could feel her power being pulled away and condensed between her brows.


    It felt like a bone was pulled away, and it was simply not something that ordinary people could bear.


    Even if Wanda didn''t die, he would have lost half of his life.


    After all, this power has coexisted with Wanda, and it is one with her.


    "Wanda!"


    At this time, Vision also saw the situation on Wanda''s side and screamed, but he wanted to help Wanda and couldn''t do it.


    After all, he can''t resist the power of dark magic at all, and even more unable to break free, unable to break free from the power of darkness, how can he help Wanda.


    Just here, a powerful force spreads out, easily tearing the dark magic around Vision.


    Vision suddenly relaxed.


    Looking back, I saw Wang Yang in a monk''s robe and a silver-white cloak.


    "Master Wang Yang, why are you here? By the way, help Wanda!"


    Vision suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said.


    I heard the vision.


    The blade of space in Wang Yang''s hand slashed out.


    The knife fell between Wanda and Agatha, and the space seemed to be torn apart at this moment.


    Immediately after, a powerful magic force pulled the two away from each other.


    And the crack in the middle is like a clear middle line that no one can cross.


    As Wanda and Agatha were pulled apart, they naturally interrupted Agatha''s spellcasting and interrupted the Chaos Magic that devoured Wanda.


    Wanda''s entire body''s strength was about to condense to the eyebrows, but now she began to return to all parts of her body, but it also caused her chaos magic to become a lot stronger.


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    Agatha had already fulfilled her long-cherished wish in this life, but she failed at this critical moment, and she was naturally extremely angry.


    Her eyes flashed, and then fell on the man standing beside Vision.


    "Death to me!"


    Agatha''s face was gloomy and cold, and when she raised her hand, countless dark magics condensed at this moment, and a huge black palm was formed in an instant, and this palm condensed at the feet of Wang Yang and Vision.


    Agatha slowly held her palm.


    Kakaka!


    Vision saw this scene, and his face changed involuntarily, and instinctively wanted to escape, but found that Wang Yang did not leave immediately, but his face was calm, and then he stopped.


    Wang Yang raised his foot and fell down again.


    Peng!


    The powerful force spreads out.


    boom!


    The huge palm condensed around it collapsed in an instant.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Agatha''s expression changed when she saw such power.


    "It''s just that this is my magic world, you can''t change the laws here, and you will be restricted and suppressed by my magic here, and I will increase your power!"


    Agatha shook her head.


    Although this person who suddenly appeared is powerful and much more difficult to deal with than Vision and Wanda, she has already used the magic domain for a long time, and she does not believe that she cannot kill the other party.


    She raised her hands, and the entire Xijing Town seemed to form a huge formation.


    A powerful force has gathered, and even the vitality of the civilians in it has gathered at this moment.


    A powerful force gathers.


    Gathered on Agatha''s body.


    Agatha''s body is rich in dark magic.


    At this moment, the power gathered directly towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and a magical force condensed, and then a magical shield appeared in front of him.


    boom!


    The powerful dark magic power fell on the magic shield and made a roar.


    Powerful dark magic continued to shroud Wang Yang and Vision.


    It seemed to devour the two of them.


    The two completely disappeared under the dark magic, and even more strangely, the places where the dark magic passed, also became rotten and withered.


    Wanda, who came over at this time, saw this scene and couldn''t help but change his face.


    "You killed them?"


    Wanda felt such a powerful force of destruction, as if she felt the Vision die in front of her.


    Wanda was full of anger and filial piety. At this moment, the chaotic magic condensed from his body was several times stronger, and it went directly towards Agatha''s entanglement.


    The dark magic that was originally blocked in front of Agatha, UU reading at this moment is like the melting of ice and snow, and it disappears and disintegrates in an instant.


    Chaos magic then wrapped around Agatha''s.


    Agatha can''t stop it at all. Although Agatha''s dark magic is powerful, it''s just a powerful talent, and it can''t be caught up with hard work.


    This is the case between Agatha and Wanda. Wanda did not systematically learn magic at all, and did not even understand his own power. He just used this power instinctively.


    Even if Agatha has lived for so many years and worked so hard for so many years, she can''t compare to the angry Wanda at all.


    boom!


    Agatha''s power begins to disintegrate.


    However, after feeling this power, Mephisto behind Agatha became more interested.


    To have such a powerful force?


    "As expected of Chaos Magic, the potential for development is unlimited!"


    Mephisto controlled Agatha behind her back, and Agatha''s power gradually became stronger, even powerful Chaos Magic could **.


    Just when Agatha was resisting Wanda''s power, a condensed magical power condensed on the ground below her.


    Then the powerful magic condensed, and countless blood-red chains appeared, entwining directly towards Agatha above.


    Whoa!


    If there is no powerful chaos magic to attract Agatha''s attention, the power of the scarlet chain naturally cannot escape her attention, but now it is too late.


    In just an instant, she was wrapped in scarlet chains, and she was directly wrapped in an instant.


    Then he slammed towards the ground.


    boom!


    With a roar, Agatha fell directly to the ground with a roar.


    The power of the surrounding dark magic began to dissipate.

 Chapter 223： Give me your soul

    Popular recommendation:


    Wanda, who originally wanted to fight Agatha for 300 rounds, saw this scene and couldn''t help but change.


    But Wanda can also feel that this power must belong to Master Wang Yang.


    Wanda looked back and saw that the dark magic that had been shrouded all disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Yang and Vision are intact.


    "Vision, Master Wang Yang!"


    Wanda''s face showed surprise, and the original anger on his body disappeared.


    Wang Yang can also clearly feel that the chaotic magic on Wanda has weakened.


    Sure enough, for Wanda, before she completely controlled Chaos Magic, she couldn''t use this power as she wanted.


    "What shall we do with this Agatha?"


    After feeling that everything had calmed down, Vision said this.


    Wanda and Wang Yang couldn''t help but look over.


    At this time, Agatha was already entangled in the scarlet chains, and Agatha was unable to resist at all, only one head was left outside.


    "Let''s listen to Master Wang Yang!"


    Wanda looked at Wang Yang. After all, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s shot this time, they wouldn''t be able to take Agatha easily.


    "Before we deal with Agatha, we have to deal with one person!"


    Wang Yang suddenly spoke slowly.


    "To deal with a person?"


    Wanda and Vision couldn''t help looking at each other. Now that Agatha has been taken down, who else needs to be dealt with?


    "The one who controls Agatha!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wanda and Vision couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Although they found it a little unexpected that Agatha suddenly attacked them, they never thought that there was still someone behind Agatha.


    I ignored the performance of the two at this time.


    Wang Yang said to himself, "Are you coming out by yourself, or should I invite you out?"


    Wang Yang looked in one direction.


    It''s just that Wanda and Vision didn''t find anyone in that direction, and even if Wang Yang spoke like this, no one appeared.


    "You really don''t want to come out?"


    When Wang Yang raised his hand, a portal appeared above the house, and then a huge stone fell down.


    boom!


    The boulder fell, directly destroying the house.


    But just after the house collapsed, a figure came out.


    The man was enveloped in red energy, making it impossible to see his appearance.


    Moreover, the various images of the elderly, children, youth, and women seem to have to be constantly transformed on his body.


    It doesn''t seem to stop in general.


    Wang Yang''s expression was still calm. After entering Xijing Town, he already felt this powerful force.


    But it wasn''t too obvious at the time. It wasn''t until he deliberately and Vision were suppressed by this powerful dark magic just now that he felt it more clearly.


    "I didn''t expect you to find me!"


    Mephisto looked at Wang Yang in disbelief.


    Wanda and Vision both frowned at Mephisto, and they could clearly feel a terrifying pressure on this guy.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s discovery, they probably wouldn''t have discovered it at all.


    This is no longer something they can resist. It is a power that is terrifying to the extreme. If such a terrifying power is shot at them, I am afraid that they will only be crushed.


    "You can fool them, but you can''t fool me!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sneering, and after seeing this guy''s body, he could be considered to recognize this guy''s true identity.


    In the latitudes near the earth, the truly terrible demons have never been Dormammu, beholders, etc., these powerful demons.


    It should be Mephisto.


    Because Mephisto is too cunning.


    Moreover, no one has ever seen his true face, and almost every time he appears, he will appear in front of others in a different image.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t already fought Annihilation and absorbed Annihilation''s power, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to recognize Mephisto''s identity at all.


    It may not even be possible to deal with him in secret.


    But now that Mephisto is out, Wang Yang is naturally relieved, at least Mephisto is much easier to deal with.


    "It''s really interesting. There is actually a little mage who knows me on earth. It seems that your master must not be simple!"


    "Who is your master? Maybe I still know him!"


    Mephisto looked at Wang Yang.


    He also felt the power of the scarlet chains that Wang Yang casted, and I am afraid that the power has already approached his strength.


    Compared to this mage, Wanda and Vision on the side are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Ancient One!"


    Wang Yang said slowly, "You should know each other!"


    Although he has many masters, Gu Yi, the supreme mage, can be said to be the mentor of all the mages of Kama Taj, and the ancient name is relatively popular, even Mephisto should have heard of it.


    After hearing the two words Gu Yi, Mephisto couldn''t keep up, and the expression on his face couldn''t help but become a little complicated.


    His relationship with Gu Yi is not good.


    As the lord of hell, he naturally often enters the earth, and he will inevitably deal with the ancient one.


    Gu Yi is the supreme mage who protects the earth.


    There is no doubt about her power mother, and after he entered the earth, his power weakened, and it went down and down.


    As a result, he was not the opponent of Gu Yi, and he was even chased and killed by Gu Yi many times, and even many plans on the ground were destroyed by Gu Yi.


    If one of these demon gods wants to die, then he must be one of them.


    "It turned out to be the mage of Kama Taj, no wonder people can recognize me, and I have such a powerful force!"


    Mephisto looked at Wang Yang and nodded slowly, and then said: "But I just happened to be here to watch a play. Is it a bit too much for you to shoot at me now?"


    "Oh? Isn''t Agatha''s actions because of you? Didn''t you provide such a huge dark power that controls the entire town?"


    When Wang Yang mentioned Mephisto''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.


    After Mephisto heard these words, he stopped talking.


    He naturally knew what to say, but it was useless.


    After all, everything is in sight.


    Although Agatha''s strength is strong, it is still unable to achieve such a level. Now that he appears in Agatha''s house, it is naturally his shot.


    Although Mephisto did not speak.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but continued to say: "Besides, even if you didn''t provoke me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to send you!"


    "Our master of Kama Taj must protect the earth, and we cannot tolerate the invasion of the devil!"


    "They must all be driven away, and they cannot be allowed to stay here!"


    At this time, when Mephisto heard Wang Yang''s words, his expression turned gloomy.


    This group of Kama Taj mages really regard the earth as their own.


    Simply hateful.


    And why the Supreme Mage is still alive, how many years.


    Mephisto narrowed his eyes, and there was a dangerous aura from his narrowed eyes.


    "It seems that no matter what I do or don''t do, you won''t let me go!"


    Mephisto said slowly.


    "What do you say? Mephisto!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll kill you and take Chaos Magic!"


    Mephisto''s words fell and a powerful red force erupted at this moment, heading straight for Wang Yang and the three of them.


    Feeling such a powerful force, Wanda hurriedly cast chaos magic, trying to block this force.


    Wang Yang raised the magic power in his hand.


    Then a huge shield appeared in front of him, and then the shield turned into a pair of wings and enveloped the three of them.


    Truly the shield of Seraphim.


    boom!


    Wanda''s powerful magical power disappeared in an instant.


    This terrifying force went straight to Wang Yang and the three of them with the power of destroying the dead.


    After Wanda felt this power, he couldn''t help but be horrified.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Wanda had never seen such terrifying power, her power was almost impossible to resist.


    Can this shield resist?


    Just when Wanda was horrified, this power had already fallen on the Shield of Seraphim.


    A roar resounded.


    Seraphim''s shield vibrated.


    Wanda was shocked, for fear that they would die under this force, and then the terrifying force disappeared.


    Mephisto originally thought that as long as Gu Yi was not invited, he could easily handle this mage.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this young mage could actually resist his power.


    Mephisto doesn''t believe that there is a second person on earth who can do it. It''s just a degree.


    In a flash, another Mephisto appeared beside him. UU Reading


    This Mephisto didn''t need to say more, just disappeared.


    Wang Yang stepped out of the Seraphim Shield.


    Without the protection of a strong defense, he just walked out of the magic shield.


    "It seems that Mephisto is not too powerful!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind him and said, "Give me your soul!"


    After Wang Yang has gone through so many battles, his physical strength and spirit have become extremely strong.


    Although Mephisto is a demon **** who specializes in stealing the souls of others, it is of no use to him at this time.


    A purple light flashed in Wang Yang''s hand, and Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed backwards.


    Stab it!


    Before Mephisto''s avatar could make a move, he was cut in half by Wang Yang.


    Mephisto''s avatar transformed into pure power and collapsed into the air.


    When Mephisto''s body saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Although his body is not as powerful as his body, it is not too different.


    But now it was easily beheaded.


    After facing this scene, Mephisto also really moved his mind to leave.


    This mage is obviously stronger than he imagined, otherwise, the general mage would have been bewitched by his avatar.


    boom!


    A rich red energy erupted from Mephisto''s body. As the red energy spread, the surrounding was surrounded by red energy. Then Mephisto opened the void without hesitation and was about to leave.


    After all, he has not digested the Book of Darkness yet. As long as he digests the Book of Darkness and then captures Chaos Magic, the entire earth will be shrouded in his power.

 Chapter 224： boy, you cant handle me

    Popular recommendation:


    Mephisto was never a demon **** who would force his way.


    What he is best at is conspiracy, how could he still take action in the face of such a powerful existence?


    Besides this powerful chaotic magic, after he absorbed the Book of Darkness, he was in a hurry.


    At that time, he must deal with Kama Taj well, and make Kama Taj uneasy.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Mephisto''s mouth.


    As he walked, he was about to walk into the space crack and return to his hell.


    In hell, even if the Supreme Mage comes, he is not his opponent.


    It''s just that before Mephisto walked into the space crack, Mephisto inexplicably felt something wrong, and then retreated.


    A sharp breath came, and at this moment it seemed that even the air was about to be torn apart.


    Stab it!


    Without the slightest accident, the space blade directly tore the space, and even the space crack he tore was torn apart.


    "I want to go now, is it a little late?"


    At this moment, a voice slowly entered his ears.


    Mephisto saw that the crack in his own space was torn apart, and this sound made his complexion change greatly.


    "Impossible, how could you possibly see through that I''m leaving?"


    Mephisto couldn''t believe it. Just now, he burst out with such a strong red energy that he could shield others from perception.


    That is his most powerful magic, interfering with the perception of others, even the Supreme Mage Mage is no exception.


    How did this guy find out he was running away.


    "You can''t go!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    The Supreme Mage and Mephisto have not played against each other once or twice.


    Mephisto''s character and magic have long been recorded by the Supreme Mage.


    When he was studying the book of Emperor Weishan, he also read a lot of magic books.


    He also came across this information by accident.


    Now that Mephisto appeared in front of him, how could he easily let the other party leave.


    Originally, Mephisto also wanted to disturb Wang Yang''s sight, but soon he found that the surroundings were echoing like mirror fragments, and it was obvious that he had entered the mirror space of Kama Taj Mage.


    He also felt a sense of isolation from the **** space.


    If he was still on Earth, this feeling would not have appeared at all.


    Mephisto''s mouth twitched.


    He never likes to fight head-on with people, or to be more precise, never likes to fight head-on with the strong.


    Of course, even in the face of the weak, he usually chooses to play the opponent''s weakness.


    Such calculations will give him a sense of accomplishment.


    Only now he has no other choice.


    "Do you think that by blocking my connection to hell, you will have the upper hand?"


    Mephisto couldn''t help shaking his head slowly, and he exuded more rich red energy between the words.


    These forces condensed a skeleton.


    In the blink of an eye, as if they had entered hell, a shrill cry resounded from the skeletons all over the ground.


    giggle!


    Then a strange sound of bones colliding sounded.


    Suddenly a skeleton palm protruded from the skeleton, and then grabbed Wang Yang''s foot, while the other foot was also caught by another skeleton hand.


    "Die!"


    Mephisto spoke slowly, and an orange-red fire appeared in his palm, heading straight for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang glanced at the countless skeletons that appeared on the ground, his face was extremely calm.


    He didn''t even plan to avoid Mephisto''s attack, and when he raised his hand, the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.


    The other hand flashed light, and the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan appeared, and the purple light condensed.


    boom!


    The orange-red light hit the Ring of Ragador and exploded.


    Wang Yang slashed the skeleton on his feet with the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand, and regained his freedom again.


    Then he stepped on the foot, the whole person went straight to Mephisto, and the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand slashed directly towards Mephisto.


    As the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan fell from Wang Yang''s hand, Mephisto turned into a mass of red energy and spread out.


    At this time, Wanda and Vision, who were standing in the distance surrounded by the shield of Seraphine, looked at the two of them coming and going, and the countless skeletons on the ground screaming and screaming, and they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Do you think the name Mephisto sounds familiar?"


    Vision seemed to remember the name Wang Yang called this monster just now and couldn''t help being curious.


    In fact, Wanda also checked a lot of knowledge about magic, and naturally knew a lot of legendary monsters.


    "Mephisto? Could it be the **** lord?"


    Lord of Hell!


    At this time, above the void, an observer appeared with a huge head. Although Wang Yang was in the mirror space at this time and not on the earth, it was natural for observers to be unable to block their gaze.


    Otherwise they wouldn''t be able to be called the most powerful melon eaters in the universe.


    "What a powerful boy, you can actually fight back and forth with Latitude Lord!"


    Observers were a little shocked.


    Originally, after he saw the battle between Wang Yang and Annihilation in the universe, he had come to Earth, but Wang Yang was very mysterious, and he almost gave up.


    No one has ever been so mysterious, until now.


    Just when he was about to give up, he actually found that there was movement here, and he came here.


    I was about to continue watching, but suddenly I felt something.


    The expressions of the observers couldn''t help changing. Their strength was already very strong, but compared with the five gods, they were absolutely inferior, and they hurriedly used special power to hide them.


    Then a graceful-looking figure slowly fell from the sky. If Wang Yang saw this person here, he would have recognized him immediately.


    This person is eternity.


    The observer was trembling under the high-tech at this time. He didn''t expect to see the battle between Annihilation and Wang Yang with his forefoot, and now he can see Eternity.


    "Why did Eternity come here? Did you know the battle between this kid and Oblivion as well as I did?"


    Although annihilation destroys all information, there are many people who have seen it before, such as observers, such as eternity.


    Eternal met Wang Yang earlier than Annihilation, and was very curious about Wang Yang. Naturally, he paid more attention. This time Annihilation appeared in front of Wang Yang, and hardly attracted much attention from powerful races.


    However, Eternal naturally discovered it quickly, but even if it was him, when he discovered it, the battle between Wang Yang and Annihilation was over.


    However, Eternal got annihilation and actually suffered a loss in Wang Yang''s hands, which also made him very happy.


    Eternity and annihilation are two sides of the same body, and the relationship between the two is naturally not good.


    However, because of the special nature of annihilation, the power of annihilation is above eternity.


    Let Eternal be a little unable to lift his head.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang, whom he was optimistic about, actually avenged him.


    But I didn''t see him in person, I still wanted to really see Wang Yang''s strength.


    As soon as he arrived on Earth, his powerful spiritual power spread out directly.


    Eternal couldn''t help but stop, originally going to check on Wang Yang, but suddenly he seemed to have found something, and looked at the place where the observer disappeared just now, but there was still nothing here.


    Eternal took a deep look with interest.


    At this time, the observers could not help shedding cold sweat on their foreheads.


    He had a feeling that he had been seen through, but Eternal obviously didn''t intend to care, so he turned and left, and then seemed to see Wang Yang''s battle in the mirror space below, and his face showed interest.


    The observer couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time, and also looked down.


    It is not that he is unwilling to leave, but that he is afraid of causing eternal killing.


    Compared with the powerhouses of the five great gods, they cannot guess at all.


    So it can only be changed with no change.


    Eternal is naturally not as much as this observer thought. He came here originally for Wang Yang.


    If it happened to find out that Wang Yang was fighting now, it would be better.


    You can see how powerful Wang Yang is.


    "Lord Latitude, I hope you can show me the strength of this kid!"


    Eternal is very satisfied. Although he was also somewhat interested in Wang Yang at the beginning, it was because Wang Yang was only a human being.


    So he didn''t care.


    Now Wang Yang actually fought Annihilation and let Annihilation suffer. This is what surprised him.


    This is why I want to see Wang Yang''s strength.


    And the latitude space lords are also strong and weak Some are powerful latitude space lords, even stronger than them.


    For example, Seratok, the entire Crimson universe is his domain.


    In his domain, he can burst out with absolutely powerful strength and power.


    The lord below is obviously not as good as Seratok, but in terms of strength, it is not comparable to a human being.


    He also wants to see what methods Wang Yang will have to make Annihilation suffer. For this, Eternal is really interested.


    So eternity stands directly in the void look.


    At this time, in the mirror space, Wang Yang naturally did not know that their battle was being watched.


    Now he''s playing hot with Mephisto.


    After all, Mephisto is the lord of hell, and his magic and soul manipulation have even made the entire mirror space his domain, casting all kinds of soul-disturbing magic for a while.


    Even Wang Yang himself felt a little tricky.


    Even the sudden screeching of skeletons directly stimulated the spirit, even a soul as powerful as Wang Yang couldn''t bear it.


    If it wasn''t for Mephisto''s frequent use of this method, I''m afraid he would have already captured Mephisto.


    But Mephisto is a veteran master after all, even Gu Yi couldn''t easily kill him, which shows how powerful his means are.


    Although Wang Yang trapped Mephisto in the mirror space now, he still couldn''t easily take down the opponent.


    Even using Yin Gexing Smash, it only caused some trouble for Mephisto, but could not cause substantial damage to Mephisto. He really couldn''t do it if he wanted to kill Mephisto.


    "Boy, you can''t deal with me!"


    Mephisto spoke slowly.

 Chapter 225： Mephisto: Why dont we discuss it?

    Popular recommendation:


    For Mephisto, who is good at magic, it is basically impossible for any magic attack to kill him.


    Even the ancient one couldn''t do it.


    So even if it fell into Wang Yang''s mirror space, it would still be the same.


    What Gu Yi couldn''t do, the boy who used magic in front of him couldn''t do it either.


    And as he changed the mirror space, he changed the world instead.


    Gradually taking the initiative, although the strength is inferior to Wang Yang, he will not be easily defeated by Wang Yang.


    "Gu Yi can''t kill me, and neither can you!"


    Mephisto said slowly.


    Wang Yang took a few steps back, his face gloomy.


    Countless skeletons on the ground let out the sound of howling and howling, and began to affect Wang Yang.


    "Your master also wants to kill me, but unfortunately she can''t do it. You may have your soul taken away. Now let me go, and we can live in peace with each other!"


    Mephisto''s voice is distant and charming.


    Even Wang Yang himself seemed to gradually believe it.


    "Open your mirror space, even if you don''t open the mirror space, I can gradually assimilate and break your mirror space!"


    Mephisto looked at Wang Yang''s expression at this time, and seemed very satisfied.


    No one can escape his manipulation of the soul, not even Wang Yang in front of him.


    "It seems that this mage is not very good!"


    The observer saw this scene and shook his head involuntarily, a little disappointed. He thought that this kid should be very powerful to make Annihilation suffer, but he did not expect to be controlled so easily.


    Eternal saw this scene, and his eyes flashed, and he seemed to feel a little interesting.


    "It seems that Wang Yang is feeling the power of Mephisto!"


    Eternal murmurs.


    Mephisto has now been completely isolated from hell, and the power brought to him in **** has gradually become smaller, even negligible.


    Then Mephisto''s most powerful power is to control the mind.


    Therefore, Wang Yang often misses his magic because he is affected. Even if it is subtle, it will be infinitely magnified in battle.


    Now Wang Yang seems to be under control, just to die and live.


    Once you can get rid of this state, it will be the end of Mephisto.


    The observer obviously didn''t know so much. At this time, he was really puzzled. Why Annihilation would fall in the hands of this kid, it is logically impossible.


    Now even Eternal is paying attention to this kid.


    "Is there something special about this kid? I didn''t find it?"


    The observer saw Eternal''s expression at this time, and couldn''t help but be surprised. The key is that he didn''t find any problems.


    Obviously this kid fell behind.


    boom!


    At this moment, a roar sounded on the ground.


    At this moment, countless skeletons were knocked out one after another and fell, and at the same time, the scarlet chains wound directly towards Mephisto.


    Mephisto''s expression couldn''t help changing. In his opinion, Wang Yang had already been controlled by him, and there was almost no escape under his control.


    However, he didn''t expect Wang Yang, who was clearly under his control, to actually cast magic.


    But at this time, Mephisto obviously didn''t think too much. At this time, he saw so many magic chains swept in, and his body condensed powerful magic power.


    The scarlet chains were entangled and tightened.


    Countless red magic powers were tightened, overflowing from the analysis of the magic chain, there was no one among them, it seemed that Mephisto was not here at all.


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw this scene at this time, and his eyes looked into the distance.


    And Mephisto''s energy is absorbed by his mirror space.


    In the distance, Mephisto reunited.


    "All attacks are in vain, so why is this!"


    Mephisto seemed to be doing business as usual, not even weakened by being isolated from **** for so long.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s face with a smile, it seems that everything is under control.


    "Really? But I can clearly feel that you are weak!"


    Wang Yang looked at Mephisto, who was so confident, and seemed to speak very calmly.


    When Mephisto heard Wang Yang''s words, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Although as he absorbs the power of the Book of Darkness, he can get rid of the restrictions brought by **** to some extent, but he has not digested the Book of Darkness too much. If he continues, I am afraid it will bring him huge trouble.


    And his power is also gradually being consumed. It seems that he has transformed this mirror space into a realm like his, and it is just to put pressure on the other party.


    Everything is just an illusion.


    In the face of anyone, it is reasonable to say that after seeing such a situation, there will be strong pressure, and even give up dealing with him.


    But Wang Yang in front of him didn''t. Instead, he seemed to have mastered his weakness.


    Waiting for his power to be exhausted, kill him completely.


    Stab it!


    At this moment, waiting for Mephisto to react.


    A space blade cut across his body directly, and in an instant, tore his body apart.


    Mephisto once again turned into a strong power diffusion.


    The last scene he saw was that the same person as Wang Yangchang walked out.


    The eternity of this scene can''t help but be a little surprised.


    Wang Yang, who seemed to be in a weak position just now, took the initiative at this moment.


    And also occupy the absolute initiative.


    He even saw a clone that was exactly the same as Wang Yang, even with the same strength.


    The move just performed even integrated the powerful power of the law into Mephisto''s body, further consuming Mephisto''s power.


    In the face of an unbeatable opponent, this kid is constantly analyzing consumption, even if everything puts him at a disadvantage.


    Now that it is overturned, I am afraid that even annihilation will not be able to resist.


    No wonder Oblivion can be left vulnerable.


    This kid Wang Yang is obviously a man from the earth, but he has a powerful force, and he has more talent than these gods.


    The last time he saw Wang Yang, he just thought that this kid was a bit powerful and had a strong talent.


    More importantly, he couldn''t see through.


    As for the others, it doesn''t matter.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he saw Wang Yang again today, Wang Yang had already brought him a terrifying feeling.


    Especially when this horror comes from infinite talent.


    Observers can also see some differences at this time, but they can''t see as much as eternity.


    He could see that Mephisto had fallen behind, and as for why it had changed so quickly, even he didn''t see it.


    Mephisto is a **** lord.


    It''s just that he''s not on his territory after all, and his strength will naturally drop a little when he leaves his **** plane.


    On Earth right now, his power will be weaker and weaker as his time passes.


    But he is the lord of the latitude space after all.


    His background is not what Wang Yang can imagine.


    It can be said that although the more power that Mephisto can control, the more his strength will decrease.


    But he is the Lord of Hell after all.


    After becoming a latitude lord, although there will be restrictions, for example, the strength will be greatly enhanced in one''s own latitude, and after leaving, the strength will be greatly reduced.


    But after becoming a latitude lord, it is not without benefits.


    That is, even after leaving his latitude, his power will be reduced to a very low level, but he will still be integrated by latitude energy, so basically Mephisto cannot be consumed to death.


    Mephisto condensed out again. After being taken advantage of by Wang Yang, it was continuously consumed. Even Mephisto''s complexion became very gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect you to be more difficult than Gu Yi, and the first person to embarrass me in so many years!"


    "However, you''d better pray that your relatives and friends don''t meet me, otherwise, you will feel what is called pain!"


    Mephisto looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    He said, and looked at Wanda and Vision, who were protected by the shield of Seraphim in the distance.


    Although Vision is a robot, he has a deep bond with Tony Stark.


    Not to mention Wanda, her brother Kuaiyin is not dead.


    "He actually threatened me with relatives and friends? As expected of a demon who likes to play with people''s hearts!"


    Wang Yang''s avatar quickly merged into his body and disappeared.


    Then he said: "Okay, since I can''t kill you, then I can only let you go But I have been in Kama Taj, if you want revenge, you can do whatever you want, but don''t blame me for not reminding me You, if you come, you may be warmly entertained again!"


    Wang Yang didn''t take it seriously for Mephisto''s anger. After all, there is an ancient one in Kama Taj, so why should you be afraid of Mephisto?


    Sure enough, when Mephisto heard Wang Yang''s words, the expression on Mephisto''s face suddenly became stiff.


    He had just forgotten that this kid was from Kama Taj.


    Mephisto''s face turned green.


    Kama Taj''s mages are not easy to deal with. These existences can go to hell, and it will be easy to trouble him at that time.


    And if Wang Yang enters **** and destroys **** at that time, then he is really dead.


    Mephisto is the lord of hell. It can be said that **** has given him power. If **** is gone, although he will not die in an instant, it will definitely affect his strength.


    At that time, he will not have the support of hell, and it is estimated that he will really die in the hands of this kid.


    Thinking of this, Mephisto felt that it was not Wang Yang who needed to worry about revenge, but him.


    Thinking of this, Mephisto''s expression turned cloudy.


    He is not afraid of being defeated, after all, he will not die, but not necessarily in the future.


    Especially if the kid in front of him had to deal with him, thinking of this, Mephisto couldn''t help but admit it.


    After all, his territory is there, he can be afraid of nothing, but he is afraid that the territory will be gone.


    After being silent for a while, Mephisto couldn''t help but put on a smile.


    "This mage, let''s discuss..."

 Chapter 226： It seems that this book is very important to you

    Popular recommendation:


    "Negotiate? What is there to discuss?"


    When Wang Yang heard Mephisto''s words, he couldn''t help but raised his head slightly and looked at Mephisto.


    Mephisto had threatened his relatives and friends just now, but in the blink of an eye, he actually put on a smiling face.


    "Mage, we don''t have much hatred, and since that''s the case, we can actually shake hands and make peace!"


    "what do you think?"


    "Don''t worry, I can promise you that I will never come to Earth again!"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can sign a contract!"


    A flattering smile appeared on Mephisto''s face, and with a wave of his hand, a piece of parchment appeared in front of him.


    In this scene, Vision and Wanda in the distance are also a bit incredible.


    After all, Mephisto is the legendary lord of hell.


    In the legend, that was God who would shy away from the Lord of Hell.


    Especially Mephisto is a devil who plays with human nature on the Internet.


    I have never seen him bow his head to anyone, and wherever he goes, it is news that human beings have lost their souls.


    However, now he is actually soft on Wang Yang.


    One can imagine the shock in their hearts.


    Even as a hallucination with human emotions, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    However, Wang Yang did not let his guard down because of Mephisto''s bow.


    The expression on his face did not change at all, looking at Mephisto.


    He didn''t believe a word of what Mephisto said.


    After all, a demon like Mephisto who lives in deception and lies, as long as you believe him, you may be deceived and nothing.


    As for the contract in Mephisto''s mouth, it is even more unbelievable.


    A contract made by Mephisto himself.


    Once you sign, then you fall into his trap and will be led by the nose.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to be given a chance by this guy.


    For this kind of conspirators, it is best not to deal with them. Now that they have already started, they naturally cannot let them go.


    "Master, you have to believe me, I can agree to any conditions, as long as we can reconcile!"


    Mephisto looked at Wang Yang at this time, hoping that Wang Yang would agree.


    "I think we can have a good talk, and there''s nothing we can''t talk about!"


    "After all, we don''t have too many hatreds!"


    "..."


    Mephisto kept looking at Wang Yang, and his attitude seemed to be sincere.


    It was as if he really thought so in his heart.


    Wang Yang looked at Mephisto and shook his head slightly, then said, "We''ve all fought to the point where we are now, you don''t have much grudge with us?"


    They have been immortal. If it wasn''t for Mephisto finding that he seemed to have provoked Kama Taj, he decided to reconcile, and it is estimated that he would not give up easily.


    Of course, as to whether Mephisto is a real reconciliation or a false reconciliation, only he himself knows.


    "We just didn''t know each other at most, but it''s not a feud!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mephisto quickly defended that he didn''t want to fight with Wang Yang any longer.


    "Now your strength should not be enough for you to cast that weird escape magic!"


    Wang Yang cut into Mephisto''s body with the blade of space just now, limiting Mephisto''s power.


    When Mephisto heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    Only then did he realize that his power seemed to be really limited.


    "You were stalling just now?"


    Only then did Mephisto understand why Wang Yang actually said that he wanted to let him go, but it was only because of his performance.


    "It''s just to match your performance, once and for all, you like it, and I like it too!"


    Wang Yang smiled and said calmly.


    Mephisto frowned slightly. He naturally wanted to kill Wang Yang and let it go once and for all, but because of Wang Yang''s strength, he gave up.


    Purple light flashed in Wang Yang''s hand, and a long sword appeared.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    "I hope you can hold back this time!"


    As Wang Yang spoke, he went straight to Mephisto.


    When Mephisto saw this scene, his face was a little gloomy and difficult to look at. If he wanted to dodge at this time, it was not easy.


    Can''t do it as calmly as before.


    The movement in his hand was not slow at all, and he slapped his hands in front of him, and countless rich black lights condensed at this moment.


    In an instant, a terrifying dark magic condensed.


    The skeletons on the surrounding ground then condensed to form a shield.


    Like a huge skeleton shield!


    "Death Barrier!"


    After condensing such a powerful shield, Mephisto did not breathe a sigh of relief, but instead looked solemn.


    The power he can display at this time is almost only 1% of the original power.


    At this moment, a purple light condensed, and with a flash of light, it landed on his undead barrier.


    This shield, which can be immune to most of the magic and resist countless attacks, is actually unable to block this kid''s attack at this time, and is directly torn apart.


    Mephisto saw this scene, and his face changed greatly.


    Immediately backed away, while Zimang quickly approached.


    Mephisto saw Wang Yang who was approaching quickly, and his expression changed greatly.


    He chanted a spell in his mouth, trying to cast some kind of magic.


    Countless black qi condensed like a ghost and blocked him in front of him, hoping to resist one or two.


    If it was just now, Mephisto would not be so difficult to resist, and it would be a big loss to lose some power and directly turn it into a mist to spread.


    It just can''t be done now.


    Mephisto breathed a sigh of relief after finishing this, at least he could resist one or two.


    But it didn''t take long for a handful of purple awns to approach, and it fell directly.


    Stab it!


    The black air condensed in front of him tore apart, and the long sword fell directly.


    Mephisto''s expression changed drastically.


    Before he could react, the purple awn was dazzling and lit up again, illuminating the sky.


    Then Mephisto''s body was cut in half.


    The powerful purple energy eroded continuously on his body.


    With Mephisto''s strength, he naturally wouldn''t die easily, and he could easily fuse and recover as usual.


    But now there is purple energy attached to his wound.


    Continue to erode his body.


    Originally, Mephisto''s body had some fusion, but it was stopped by this purple energy.


    Mephisto can only consume these powers with his own power, and the energies of **** that are constantly weakened.


    But apparently it wasn''t that easy for him.


    After all, Wang Yang''s strength has been strengthened by multiple forces, and when Mephisto is restricted by such a powerful force, it is naturally impossible to compete.


    Such power would not kill him immediately, but it was indeed extremely uncomfortable.


    Moreover, he is similar to the existence of the soul. It is conceivable how powerful the blow of this kind of damage is.


    If it were ordinary people who resisted this power, I am afraid that they could not bear it long ago, and their will collapsed.


    Fortunately, Mephisto''s power is strong, so even if it bears this kind of power, it is supported.


    However, the gaze that looked at Wang Yang was already full of fear.


    Fortunately, he also read the book of darkness before, otherwise, I am afraid it will be even more unstoppable.


    Wang Yang looked at Mephisto, who fell to the ground and wanted to merge but was restricted.


    Without the slightest pity, Mephisto played with the fate of others, which was much more cruel than this.


    Naturally, it was not his turn to pity each other.


    The shuriken flashed and slashed towards Mephisto again.


    Mephisto saw this scene, and since he had regained the power of Wang Yang''s sword, he naturally didn''t want to be attacked by Wang Yang.


    Although Mephisto is now on the ground and can''t even stand up, it does not prevent him from casting magic.


    Countless skeletons on the ground shook.


    Then at this moment, it seemed to be pulled, forming a huge palm.


    He patted Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, the light of the palm condensed, and with a flick of his left hand, the thunder of Bossat shot out and landed directly on the palm of the huge skeleton, and then made a rumbling sound.


    Countless skeletons kept falling under the thunder of Bossat.


    It finally collapsed.


    Wang Yang looked at Mephisto again. At this time, the light on Mephisto dissipated, and a crack appeared in the void.


    "Boy, your strength is indeed very powerful But it is not so easy for you to deal with me!"


    Mephisto''s voice came. Obviously, when Wang Yang resisted the palm of the huge skeleton, he tore the void again and led to hell.


    "You want to go? It''s a pity I won''t let you go!"


    Wang Yang patted the ground with both hands, and the powerful divine power spread.


    With the absorption of the power of annihilation, his divine power does not know how many times stronger.


    This power spread rapidly, sweeping across Mephisto''s body in an instant.


    boom!


    Mephisto''s power collapsed, and a book fell.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and grabbed it, and the book flew into Wang Yang''s hand.


    "Book of Darkness, no wonder you can open the way to **** in this situation!"


    It stands to reason that Mephisto in the situation just now has already lost his power, and it is already incredible to cast some magic.


    Now not only has the passage to **** opened, but his power has also been dispelled.


    But now that the Book of Darkness is left, he is not at a loss, he is here for this book.


    "Return the Book of Darkness to me!"


    At this moment, there was a roar of filial piety in hell, it was Mephisto''s voice.


    Then soon Mephisto''s figure appeared in front of Wang Yang again.


    It was Mephisto who returned to **** to heal after escaping just now, and returned after recovery.


    At this time, the fluctuations on Mephisto''s body are much stronger than just now. With the opening of hell, even if he is on the earth, he can still exert a powerful force, which is not the same as just now.


    "Looks like this book is very important to you!"


    Wang Yang looked at Mephisto in front of him and said slowly.

 Chapter 227： Even if Gu 1 comes today, you have to die

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, Wang Yang held the Book of Darkness and looked at Mephisto.


    Mephisto''s face was gloomy at this time, and his eyes were looking at Wang Yang angrily.


    If it weren''t for the Book of Darkness being too important to him, he wouldn''t have recovered and returned here.


    "Master, we don''t know each other, as long as you return my things to me, I can swear to the five gods that I will never come to Earth!"


    Mephisto said.


    As the lord of hell, the devil is dominated by intrigue and intrigue.


    Naturally, his words cannot be believed, even if it is difficult to deceive the five gods.


    Maybe the five gods are extremely powerful, but in his territory, the five gods are nothing.


    Now he just wants to get the Book of Darkness, no matter what the price is, he can pay.


    As long as Wang Yang can promise him and get the book of darkness, he will definitely come to earth again after absorbing the book of darkness, and then let the earth enter his darkness.


    Of course, when he said these words, it was also because he didn''t know that Eternal was looking at him at this time, otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to say it.


    It''s just that for Wang Yang, he naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    "Do you think this oath is of any use?"


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe that someone will be bound by oath, especially for a terrifying existence like Mephisto!


    The purple light in Wang Yang''s hand shone, and the power of Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword became even greater.


    Obviously want to shoot directly.


    Mephisto frowned.


    "A mere mortal, do you still think I am the me just now?"


    Mephisto doesn''t look like a human anymore, and there are two horns on his forehead.


    Makes Mephisto''s look extremely evil.


    Dark energy surrounded him, and a phantom appeared behind him.


    It was a world covered in lava and flames.


    A powerful oppressive force spread around, even with the protection of the Seraphim Shield, Wanda and Vision felt a little unable to stand.


    This kind of pressure comes from the spirit, and they can''t stop it at all.


    "Mage, now I am, you still delusional can fight? Do you think you can do it?"


    With the blessing of **** behind him, Mephisto at this time has a strong self-confidence and doesn''t care about Wang Yanglai at all.


    After all, with the power of hell, even the five gods, he can fight.


    With the powerful power of Mephisto now, even if Gu Yi came, he might not be able to resist.


    At this time, Wang Yang could also feel a strong pressure.


    Even the Infinity Stone on him exudes a powerful force under this power.


    Although the Infinity Stones he possesses at this time are not all Infinity Stones, it is already unimaginable that he can master this power.


    After the Infinity Stones are combined, they can even help people fulfill a wish, and the power of combining them can naturally obtain infinite power.


    It''s just that there are countless people who have obtained it, but I have hardly heard of anyone who can absorb and master this power.


    Wang Yang slashed out with a sword, and the power of the powerful Power Gem condensed, swept out at this moment, and directly approached Mephisto.


    At this time, Mephisto had a powerful force field around him, blocking the surroundings with the force of this force field.


    This is Mephisto''s collection of powers.


    An easy attack can''t even break his force field.


    Stab it!


    The power of this sword disappeared after approaching Mephisto, consuming Wang Yang''s power invisibly.


    Even close to Mephisto, it was impossible to do so.


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing this scene, Vision and Wanda in the distance couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Although they knew that Mephisto was very powerful at this time, they didn''t expect Wang Yang''s sword to be unable to approach, and disappeared.


    Obviously, the strength of Mephisto at full strength is much stronger than they imagined.


    "I didn''t expect it to be stronger than I thought!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang did not reveal too many surprises, but said calmly.


    After all, there are not many defenses that can resist the power of his power gem.


    The key is that the current Mephisto has not used the defense, but he has been unable to attack.


    "Now do you understand what existence you are dealing with?"


    Seeing that Wang Yang couldn''t even tear the positions around him, Mephisto couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    He was beaten just now and was unable to fight back. Now even if he has recovered all his strength and can use the power of **** to make himself extremely powerful, he does not dare to say that he must be stronger than this kid.


    That''s why he said those words just now, but what he didn''t expect was that this kid couldn''t even break through his force field, so his confidence couldn''t help but improve a lot.


    Maybe he can use this power to kill this kid directly to vent his hatred.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand and waved, and a long knife as thin as a cicada''s wings flew directly over.


    This long knife is transparent and looks very fragile.


    Even that mighty purple long sword couldn''t rip through his force field, let alone such a long sword as thin as a cicada''s wings, it didn''t look like much at all.


    Stab it!


    Pfft!


    However, just when Mephisto felt that the long knife was nothing at all, the long knife directly tore the force field around him, and then directly pierced his body.


    The arrogant expression on Mephisto''s face gradually became a little unbelievable.


    Just now, it was obvious that he couldn''t even break the force field around him. Now not only his position is torn apart, but even his body is directly broken.


    You must know that under the blessing of **** latitude, his body is also extremely powerful.


    Not only that, but Wanda and Vision were also shocked.


    Didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    At this time, the observer couldn''t help frowning, and some did not understand, just now he was obviously unable to destroy the force field of the latitude lord, Mephisto, how could it tear the force field so easily and hurt Mephisto.


    Observers can be considered to have seen how many strong men, but they did not expect a mage who would change so quickly.


    And only eternity understands.


    "Blade of the universe, interesting!"


    As a powerful god, he naturally couldn''t hide from Wang Yang''s magic.


    If he wants to use this kind of magic, everything is nothing, but the space blade of cosmic level, even he is a little shocked.


    He can tear the universe apart, and the power to control the universe is true, but he can''t use the sharp breath of the universe alone.


    Condensed into the blade of the universe.


    Moreover, the blade of the universe already had the feeling of threatening him. When watching the battle between Annihilation and Wang Yang, he found that when Wang Yang and Annihilation fought, he seemed to be using this kind of magic.


    Annihilation was unstoppable, and he also felt the crisis, one can imagine the power of this power.


    But why can this kid use such a powerful force.


    But the scene that made him even more unbelievable happened in the next moment.


    Wang Yang naturally had no interest in caring about the mood of those who saw this scene.


    Now that he has hit Mephisto, he naturally won''t waste this opportunity.


    "burst!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    When he opened his mouth, the space blade that pierced into Mephisto exploded directly, turning into a terrifying force of destruction.


    Great power, with great destructive power.


    It directly began to destroy an inch of Mephisto''s body.


    In an instant, this Mephisto collapsed directly.


    Such destructive power, even the gods can''t resist it, but Wang Yang can feel that this Mephisto does not seem to be dead.


    Although Mephisto at this time seems to have collapsed now.


    It seems to have lost its vitality.


    But this is only superficial.


    Mephisto''s soul power still exists.


    After all, how could the lord of **** as Mephisto only have physical power.


    "What a terrible power of destruction, as if it caused a cosmic storm in an instant!"


    Watching the scene just now, the observer couldn''t help but be shocked.


    At first he thought the knife was just sharp.


    I am afraid that even he can''t resist such a power.


    Eternal took a deep breath, it was nothing more than sharpness, and it caused such an explosive power that it could indeed threaten their existence.


    It is a pity that the lord of **** is very special and will not easily reveal his own body. Even if he is killed, he will not die so easily Eternal looked at this scene calmly at this time and smiled slightly: "It''s really It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    Just as the words of eternity fell, the scattered bodies of Mephisto began to disappear.


    The fragments turned into smoke.


    Then he became Mephisto again.


    Mephisto reappeared, looked at Wang Yang and said, "Your power is really special, but unfortunately you can''t kill me with your power!"


    Wang Yang looked at Mephisto and frowned slightly: "As expected of the lord of Latitude, it''s really special!"


    This Mephisto has the blessing of hell, and the various powers are even more special.


    And the soul is placed in hell, as long as **** is not destroyed, he will not die.


    Even if you die, you can use the power of **** to condense one.


    The body just now was indeed Mephisto, and he died, but he also recovered with the help of the power of hell.


    If it really goes to hell, I am afraid that no one can really kill Mephisto.


    But now Mephisto is in the outside world after all.


    Although much stronger than his previous strength.


    But it''s not the same as when you''re in hell.


    "You really won''t die with the power of hell, but unfortunately, you don''t have to want to get your own things!"


    Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mephisto was quite happy at first, but when he heard Wang Yang''s words, he was in a bad mood immediately.


    He even trembled with anger.


    "Boy, you are very good, you are the first earthling to anger me!"


    "Even if Gu Yi is here today, don''t try to save you!"


    Mephisto looked at Wang Yang with anger, and the black energy on his body condensed...

 Chapter 228： I wont come back to earth

    Popular recommendation:


    Mephisto was so angry that he threatened him with the Book of Darkness.


    At this time, he used the power of **** to condense a large amount of dark energy, which is constantly condensing.


    "Gather the most powerful forces, and want to kill with one blow?"


    Seeing the changes of Mephisto, the observer has obviously seen what Mephisto wants to do.


    However, after seeing that Mephisto was unable to deal with Wang Yang for such a long time, observers still did not think that Mephisto could do it.


    The observer looked at Eternal in the distance, and Eternal still had his hands behind his back, watching this scene calmly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    If it wasn''t for eternity here, he would no longer want to watch it.


    This Earthman is indeed powerful, and even a lord of a latitude cannot take down this human being at all, as you can imagine.


    But unfortunately, eternity is here, and he really doesn''t dare to mess around.


    At this moment, there was a roar, and the whole sky seemed to be darkened.


    That is **** coming.


    Under the power of Mephisto, **** descends in full force.


    Can''t stop it at all.


    Wanda and Vision, who were shrouded in the Shield of Seraphim, saw this scene and couldn''t help showing shock.


    The whole world seems to be fused with hell, in the end it is the sound of ghosts and wolves.


    There are countless figures circling around, and these figures are surrounded by nearby.


    Seems to be looking for life.


    Fortunately, they were blocked by the Shield of Seraphim, so even if these strange ghosts found them, they could only slam into the Shield of Seraphim with all their might, but they couldn''t get in at all.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Wanda looked in Wang Yang''s direction, and at this moment countless black shadows appeared on the road.


    He kept approaching Wang Yang.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Yang was surrounded.


    "Boy, your mirror space has been filled with my **** projection, how much power can you unleash? Can you block my servants?"


    Mephisto, who was standing in front of the crack in hell, raised his hands and then waved them.


    More overwhelming shadows appeared, and these seemed to be ghosts and ghosts, making sounds of ghosts and wolves, which was creepy.


    These are the souls he has collected over the years, refined with his special power, turned into his servants, and can exert an incomparably powerful power. As long as the lives entangled by them, no one can escape, hide, and finally Can only be absorbed by them, and finally die!


    The reason why he is so confident is because of these powerful souls.


    After all, this place is never hell, and he can''t exert the most powerful power. Of course, even so, he doesn''t believe that Wang Yang can stop it.


    It seems that he has seen the scene of his servant sucking Wang Yang dry.


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "This is my mirror space after all!"


    "How about your mirror space?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mephisto said dismissively.


    "I can control everything in the mirror space!"


    Wang Yang said slowly, raising his palm, as if grabbing something.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s strange posture, Mephisto didn''t take it seriously, instead he sneered and said, "Boy, you are already bound to die, why are you struggling to die?"


    Wang Yang sneered and didn''t explain any further. At the same time, there seemed to be some movement above the sky in the mirror space, and then the huge red planet above the sky fell with a tail of flames.


    "I hope your servants can withstand the powerful force of destruction!"


    At this time, Mephisto also saw a planet falling from the sky. At this time, the planet had a tail and drew an arc above the sky.


    The sound of breaking the sky, tearing the void.


    More roaring echoes.


    Mephisto never thought that Wang Yang actually had a planet that he could control.


    He has some dealings with Kama Taj''s mages, but he has never seen any Kama Taj mages who can control a planet.


    Although it is true that this mirror space is theirs, most of them are high-rise buildings and ground mountains. To control the planet, it takes a lot of mental power.


    Even if it can be controlled, it cannot exert much power, and most of it is just a means to influence others.


    Those who can really attack, even Gu Yi can''t display much attack power.


    Most are on their own.


    However, the planet fell, the roar, the terrifying sound of breaking the air, and all the power seemed to have been displayed in front of us.


    "Is it just a bluff?"


    Seeing this scene, Mephisto frowned slightly, not believing that such an attack was actually real.


    So he just regarded this kind of attack as a bluff.


    "Yes, it must be just a bluff!"


    Mephisto was certain that he did not believe that a mortal could have a planet, what a powerful attack this was.


    boom!


    Just when Mephisto thought so, the planet had already fallen, and there was a terrifying roar.


    The terrifying power of destruction spread out, destroying everything in the mirror space, and even the most solid ground was dissipated several meters under this power of destruction.


    When Mephisto felt the force of destruction hit, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and was stunned.


    After all, he is blocked by a powerful **** force, so this force can''t pose any threat to him.


    Just looking at the scene where the ground below was completely destroyed by the force of destruction, countless black shadows vanished under this force of destruction.


    As the power of destruction gradually dissipated, a ground appeared again at the end, but the houses originally here had disappeared, and some lawns had disappeared, leaving only a piece of land.


    Wanda and Vision, wrapped in the Shield of Seraphim, are still in place.


    The two of them were still a little stunned at this time. The scene just now was like the end of the earth, and countless things were destroyed.


    And they watched this happen.


    The original Xijing Town has been turned upside down long ago, it can be called the plain of thousands of miles, as if a layer of it was cut off by a long knife.


    Watching this scene, the observer couldn''t help but be shocked. He almost damaged the instrument in his hand, but everything was too terrifying.


    Even though he had seen countless battles and scenes of destruction, he had never seen anyone who could actually use a planet to fight.


    Caused such a huge destruction, if it is really the earth, I am afraid that the earth is gone.


    And he was a little shocked that this planet still seemed to be Yin Gexing!


    This is a Celestial Star, and it will actually become a Mage''s weapon.


    "Interesting, interesting, this kid really brought me too many surprises!"


    At this moment, Eternal could not help but exclaim.


    Eternity, as one of the five gods of the infinite universe, sees much more than an observer.


    It''s just that even he has never seen a mage who can actually control the planet.


    And it''s still a celestial star.


    He thought that Wang Yang had given him enough surprises, but now he found out that Wang Yang has many things he has not seen before.


    Their eyes could not help but look at a figure on the ground.


    Wang Yang didn''t know how much shock his hand brought them. After seeing the shadows of **** around him disappear, countless magical auras appeared on his body.


    These magic runes appeared, and then Wang Yang slammed out, turning into a magic chain and heading towards Mephisto''s entanglement.


    Mephisto was also a little shocked at the shocking scene just now.


    In the blink of an eye, he was wrapped in magic chains.


    "The mere magic chain also wants to control me? You underestimate me too much!"


    Mephisto snorted coldly, although Wang Yang''s move from the fallen planet just now was indeed beyond his expectations, but it couldn''t defeat him, let alone kill him.


    Just when Mephisto wanted to break the magic chain, more dense chains appeared on the ground below him.


    Chains of scarlet light wrapped directly around him.


    Wang Yang said something in his mouth, and then countless runes spread from above the chain towards Mephisto.


    After doing this, Meng pulled Mephisto towards the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently.


    Mephisto fell heavily to the ground.


    He looked at Wang Yang who was approaching.


    "You still can''t kill meWhy do you do this now?"


    The expression on Mephisto''s face kept changing.


    Even now that he is trapped, he sees that the gate of his **** is still open, and the power of **** is still integrating into his body. As long as he is given time, he can completely break the power of the chain.


    Wang Yang ignored Mephisto, the light flashed in his hand, and the purple sacred sword of Weishan Emperor appeared in his hand.


    However, some other rays of light appeared on the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    The appearance of these rays of light also made this sacred sword of Weishan Emperor more sacred.


    These rays of light are nothing but the power of the other Infinity Stones.


    "The power of the Infinity Stones? Do you think you can kill me with the power of the Infinity Stones?"


    Mephisto saw the change of the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand, and Tong Kong couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, obviously he had already seen it, this was the power of the Infinity Stone.


    But even with the power of the Infinity Stones, Mephisto didn''t believe that Wang Yang could kill him.


    "Wouldn''t it be enough to destroy your hell?"


    Wang Yang looked at Mephisto.


    If **** is there, Mephisto will not die, but with such a powerful force now, it is not a problem to destroy **** with Mephisto as a medium.


    "Wait, you can''t do this!"


    "Let me go, I will never come to Earth again!"


    "I can agree to any conditions you want, as long as you can let me go, I can even be your slave!"


    "I am the Lord of Hell, and I know a lot of information, which must be of great value to you!"


    Mephisto also seemed to have guessed what Wang Yang was going to do, and hurriedly began to plead.

 Chapter 229： Observer: I can finally go

    Popular recommendation:


    As the lord of hell, although Mephisto likes to play with people''s hearts and tricks, there are not many people who make him beg for mercy.


    However, in the face of impossibility, or where the loss is too great, you should beg for mercy, and you will still beg for mercy.


    Now that this kid is going to destroy his hell, he naturally asks for mercy.


    He didn''t think Wang Yang couldn''t do it. Even if he couldn''t achieve complete destruction, just a little damage would be enough to seriously injure him.


    Wanda and Vision saw that Wang Yang easily trapped Mephisto, and asked him to beg for mercy, which made them look surprised.


    This is after all the Lord of Hell, Mephisto.


    Mephisto was able to negotiate terms with Wang Yang just now, but now he can only beg for mercy.


    And if it is really possible to make Mephisto surrender, there is no need to mention the benefits.


    Just the wealth he has accumulated over the years is enough to drive people crazy.


    Not only wealth, there must be many treasures.


    These are the Kama Taj I am afraid that may not be comparable.


    But for Wang Yang himself, it seemed as if he hadn''t heard Mephisto''s words.


    After all, to let the lord of **** be a slave is not the same as tying a bomb, and at that time, it will explode at any time, and I am afraid that the loss will be even greater.


    Mephisto is more scheming than Thanos, and is naturally good at intrigue.


    If Mephisto wants to deal with a person, he will definitely use countless means to deal with it.


    People can''t live and can''t die.


    This time, the reason why Wang Yang was able to deal with it so easily was because of the chance encounter, and Mephisto underestimated them, and even dropped the Book of Darkness here, otherwise, Mephisto would have already left go.


    Now, although he has control of Mephisto, how could he let this guy go because he was listening to Mephisto''s words?


    That''s just making trouble for yourself.


    The powerful magic in the body spread out, and the scarlet chains that bound Mephisto tightened at this moment.


    Mephisto let out a scream.


    The sound was horrific.


    After hearing it, there was a chill in the audience.


    Mephisto''s figure gradually changed, becoming red all over, and the horns on his forehead became even more bizarre.


    The appearance is even more terrifying, obviously this is the real appearance of Mephisto.


    Wang Yang looked at Mephisto in front of him and said, "It seems that this is your real appearance!"


    Then the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand stabbed towards Mephisto.


    The powerful Infinity Stones power directly rushed into **** with the help of Mephisto and began to destroy.


    A terrifying roar resounded.


    Crash from hell.


    And Mephisto also seemed to be suffering a strong pain.


    "No, I can''t die!"


    Mephisto felt the collapse of hell.


    Suddenly, a powerful force erupted from Mephisto''s body, and the terrifying force scattered.


    Then, countless cracks appeared in Mephisto''s body.


    Then there was a roar, and a terrifying shock force broke out, and the powerful force scattered.


    Wang Yang resisted the impact with the Ring of Ragador in one hand, and the whole person quickly retreated.


    When this power disappeared.


    Wang Yang looked in the direction of Mephisto again, and Mephisto was gone. It seemed that he was completely dead under this explosion.


    And the crack in the sky leading to **** quickly disappeared.


    "You just left? You don''t even want the Book of Darkness?"


    Wang Yang frowned, a little helpless. He originally thought that he could lock Mephisto''s body so that he could not leave, but he did not expect that Mephisto would collapse directly, destroying his seal and the scarlet chain.


    Thus the soul returns to hell.


    But even so.


    Although Mephisto escaped, he inevitably paid an unimaginable price.


    Coupled with his magic residue, Mephisto will shed a layer of skin even if he is not dead.


    However, Wang Yang still felt a pity that Mephisto was not killed.


    After all, this guy Mephisto is the most vengeful.


    Once the conspiracy is used, the five gods will also have some headaches.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to let such a dangerous enemy go.


    But now Mephisto will not feel better, so it can be discussed later.


    Then he looked up to the sky.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s magic dissipated, the mirror space was closed, the original world of nothingness disappeared, and the appearance of Xijing Town reappeared around.


    But the Shield of Seraphim did not disappear, Vision and Wanda watched the changes around them and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now they thought that Xijing Town had really disappeared.


    Even Agatha, who was caught by them just now, is still there.


    However, Wang Yang suddenly looked up at the sky.


    He could feel a familiar breath above the void, and this breath made him familiar as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But after seeing him for so long, he didn''t think he was a friend.


    "After watching it for so long, shouldn''t it appear as well?"


    "If you don''t show up, I can only ask you to show up!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, the purple long sword in his hand emitted light, and the silver cloak behind his back also emitted a magical light.


    Point straight to the sky.


    The observer above the sky naturally felt Wang Yang''s breath.


    Did this kid even discover their breath?


    but¡­


    The observer looked at the eternity in front of him in disbelief.


    This kid is not afraid of eternal anger?


    How dare you talk to eternity like this?


    It''s just that at this time, it is naturally impossible for him to go out.


    "The kid is not small, we have a relationship!"


    "If you dare to do it, you will regret it!"


    At this moment, Yong Yong said with a wry smile, and then stepped down.


    When he heard this voice, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning. This voice also sounded familiar to him.


    But for a while, I can''t remember where I saw it.


    After a while, a figure appeared in front of him.


    After Wang Yang saw this person, he immediately reacted and recognized the identity of the other person.


    "Eternal God? Why are you here?"


    Wang Yang looked at this man with a curious expression on his face, thinking that some strong man was watching him.


    However, after hearing Wang Yang''s words, Eternal''s mood was a little complicated. At first, he could certainly bear such a title, but now that this guy is powerful, he has a new understanding today.


    Even if he can easily suppress it is not certain.


    However, Wang Yang saw Eternal and did not answer. Instead, his expression was complicated, and he could not help but frown slightly, looking at Eternal with some doubts.


    Yong Yong coughed dryly, and then said, "Of course I came to look for Gu Yi. She said she was going to travel in the multiverse, and I came here this time to take her with me!"


    "But when I entered the earth, I found that there are fluctuations in the battle, so come and have a look!"


    In fact, this time Eternal came to see Wang Yang specially, but how could he say such a thing.


    Could it be that I saw you fight Oblivion?


    Doesn''t that prove that he is already on an equal footing with Wang Yang?


    So he can only find an excuse.


    "I see!"


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang didn''t think much about it!


    "But I don''t know where the Supreme Mage is now, and you need to find it yourself!"


    Wang Yang said.


    Since Gu Yi confirmed that Wang Yang has such a powerful power, although Gu Yi did not pass on the name of the Supreme Mage to Wang Yang, it was basically the same.


    With Wang Yang to protect the earth, Gu Yi can also go out to explore with confidence, unless something major happens, Gu Yi will come back.


    "That''s right!"


    Eternal nodded, he didn''t care, after all, he was not here to find Gu Yi.


    Just to get off topic.


    "I''ll find her later, where are you going now?"


    Eternal asked curiously.


    After all, the battle between Wang Yang and Mephisto was not over yet.


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang didn''t want to hide what he was going to do.


    "I''m going to deal with Mephisto!"


    Mephisto must die, otherwise, it will make him uncomfortable.


    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves.


    "Oh? I don''t know if I can follow along and have a look?"


    Eternal still wants to continue to see what means Wang Yang has, and now he will naturally not let go of the opportunity.


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned. UU reading


    The five gods still like to watch dramas?


    What''s so good about their petty play?


    But he didn''t seem to have anything to refuse.


    After all, if something happens, there is eternity and it can be dealt with.


    And in the future, Gu Yi may follow Eternity, if there is a chance to build a good relationship, it is not bad.


    "Since the Eternal God has this interest, of course I will not refuse it!"


    Wang Yang agreed without thinking much.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go!"


    When Yong Yong heard this, Wang Yang did not refuse, but nodded excitedly.


    Wang Yang could clearly hear the excitement from the eternal words.


    He couldn''t help touching his head with some doubts, why Eternal seems to be more excited than him.


    But then he could only shake his head, who knows what the five gods are usually doing.


    Then without thinking too much, a crack was torn directly.


    to latitude space.


    Wang Yang couldn''t directly tear apart the latitude of hell, and could only find it in numerous latitude spaces.


    However, with his current strength, it is not difficult to find a **** space in these latitude spaces.


    Wang Yang stepped directly into it.


    Eternal did not mean to help Wang Yang find **** directly, but followed behind Wang Yang to see what Wang Yang was going to do.


    At this time, above the void, after seeing that Wang Yang and Eternal had disappeared, the observer couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, he had already wanted to leave.


    But because of eternity, he didn''t even dare to move, let alone leave.


    Now that the two are finally gone, the observer hurries away.


    Blink disappeared into the universe...

 Chapter 230： destroy 1 dimension

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at an ocean of latitude.


    The countless spaces around it are layered on top of each other, and they look extremely special.


    And each layer of space represents a latitude.


    Those who can enter this world are all powerful and powerful.


    Looking around, you can''t even see the boundaries of this world.


    The light in Wang Yang''s eyes shone, and countless information flowed through his eyes, he was looking for the information and breath of hell.


    The next moment, Wang Yang''s eyes flashed, as if he had seen hell.


    Then he took a step and stood in front of a space.


    Eternal followed behind, waiting for Wang Yang to find the latitude of hell.


    This space looks very special, and there is a strong and heavy aura blocking Wang Yang''s face.


    "Space Separation?"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    Eternal saw this scene and shook his head involuntarily and said, "It seems that this time you are going to come back without success!"


    "What''s going on with this diaphragm?"


    Wang Yang frowned, there is no such thing in other dimensions, but there is actually such a thing in front of this dimension.


    "This is the space barrier that consumes half of the world''s source power, the power of the world''s source, used to protect the space!"


    Eternal explains slowly, for these changes, Eternal is naturally very clear.


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    "Consume the protection condensed from the source power of the general world?"


    Wang Yang frowned, apparently Mephisto was worried that he would go to hell, so it took a huge amount of power to condense such a thing.


    Looking at this thing in front of it, it looks like a diaphragm, it seems that it can be broken open with just a poke, but it is the compression of countless space forces, which finally condenses such a diaphragm.


    No amount of power could penetrate the past.


    It''s not just that people outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out.


    It can be said that now Mephisto is like entering a turtle shell.


    Block anyone from entering, threatening his life.


    "This kind of power cannot be destroyed by ordinary power, and you may not be able to do it!"


    Eternity can''t help but remind.


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang frowned slightly, and a light flashed in his hand.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword appeared in his hand.


    The powerful sword light went straight to the film in front of him.


    Stab it!


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan landed on the film, and it looked extremely weak, but at this moment it completely blocked the power of Wang Yang''s sword just now.


    Not even a trace of it appeared.


    "Boy, it''s useless!"


    "This is the powerful force of the origin of the world!"


    "It''s not something that can be broken by ordinary attacks at all. Even if I want to break this thing, it is very difficult, so let''s leave!"


    "Wait until it disappears on its own!"


    Eternal frowned after seeing that Wang Yang had already attacked.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Wang Yang frowned, if it was possible, he naturally didn''t want to delay it, it was not good for him.


    "There is no other way!"


    Eternal shook his head, and then reminded: "Unless you can have the power of annihilation and destroy a world, otherwise, you can''t break it!"


    It''s not impossible for Eternal to break this barrier, but it''s just too much consumption, so he naturally won''t do it.


    "As long as you have the power of annihilation, you can break this barrier?"


    Wang Yang looked at the diaphragm in front of him and said slowly.


    "Yes, the most powerful force in this universe is the power of annihilation. If it were him, he could easily destroy the power of this diaphragm, but..."


    Annihilation will not do this, at least not for Wang Yang.


    "So you should give up, you can''t destroy the world protected by the origin of the universe!"


    Wang Yang nodded: "I know, but I still want to give it a try!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong shook his head involuntarily, and seemed a little disappointed and said, "You are really stubborn!"


    They have already tried, but they still have no intention of giving up. Could this be the reason why Wang Yang can be so powerful?


    Eternal thought like this, some black gold thunderbolts have appeared in Wang Yang''s hands.


    These thunderbolts kept beating in his hands, and what shocked Eternal was that this black gold thunderbolt actually possessed powerful energy, and it also exuded a feeling that was familiar to him.


    Isn''t this the power of annihilation.


    Annihilation and Wang Yang had a battle, and Eternal naturally knew it, but he didn''t know that Wang Yang could actually master the power of the source of Annihilation.


    The source power of their five gods is different, and they have never heard of anyone who can master their source power.


    The reason why they are powerful is because their energy is particularly powerful. If someone can learn their abilities, it is estimated that they will not be so powerful.


    But now Wang Yang seems to have gained the power of annihilation?


    However, this power is not strong, and more of it is Wang Yang''s own power.


    "It may be an illusion, how could someone master the power of the five gods, impossible!"


    Eternity just thinks it''s too incredible, so it doesn''t think it''s possible.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t think much about it at this time. The power of the Thunder of Bossart condensed in his hand reached the extreme at this moment.


    Then he patted the diaphragm in front of him.


    hum!


    The strong power of thunder spurted out at this moment, and the moment the powerful black gold thunder fell on the diaphragm, it spread out.


    As the black gold thunder spreads, cracks appear in every place that spreads out, and as it spreads, these cracks continue to grow and expand rapidly.


    A force of destruction condensed in the cracks.


    On the eve of the destruction of a world, a space storm will be formed to devour everything in this world, mountain and river creatures, and everything will annihilate and disappear into the world.


    And the scene that appears in front of us now, in the eyes of eternity, is the beginning of all destruction.


    "This is obviously not the power of annihilation, but it is more terrifying than the power of annihilation!"


    Eternal looked at the gradually collapsing world, the rich storm of destruction, and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    He can also be sure that this power must not be the power of annihilation.


    This power does not belong to annihilation, but it is even more terrifying. It seems that even the power of annihilation cannot destroy a world so quickly, but Wang Yang''s magic did it.


    You must know that this world is still a world wrapped by a powerful source of cosmic power.


    However, under a magic, it was gradually destroyed, destroyed in front of him.


    Even the five gods, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Obviously not long ago, this kid was a person who was a little scared when he saw him, but it was incredible that he could improve so quickly in a short period of time.


    boom!


    With a roar, the huge world in front of him was completely destroyed, and the diaphragm was attached.


    The original world was nothing but a storm with destruction.


    The storm raged, tearing apart countless space cracks around it.


    However, this scene will not last for too long. With the particularity of this place, it will recover quickly. By then, these violent storms will disappear, and nothing will be left here.


    Now that the space is destroyed, the lords in it will naturally disappear with the destruction of the space.


    Although even now, Eternal still can''t believe that a world just disappeared in front of his eyes.


    After all, his instinct told him that the world protected by the cosmic source diaphragm would not be destroyed at all, but now the latitude in front of him just disappeared in front of him.


    Was that magic still magic?


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang''s eyes, unable to hide the shock in his heart.


    I still underestimate this kid.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what Eternal was thinking at this time. He watched the world collapse, and his mental power enveloped everything in this space, looking for Mephisto''s breath.


    However, the news of Mephisto''s breath was clean, and it was obvious that Mephisto was really dead.


    After it was confirmed, this was a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to wait for Mephisto''s future recovery to take revenge on him.


    Now that it has been completely settled, Wang Yang turned to look at Eternal and said, "Eternal God, will you go back to Kama Taj with me or go somewhere else?"


    After all, didn''t Eternal say to find the ancient one?


    Maybe Gu Yi has returned to Kama Taj.


    "No, I have other things to do!"


    Eternal is not in the mood to go to Kama Taj at this time He is very curious now, what kind of power Wang Yang is exerting.


    "Oh, okay!"


    Wang Yang nodded, although he didn''t know why Eternal had to look for Gu Yi just now, he immediately gave up looking for Gu Yi.


    The five gods are the five gods, and they become too fast.


    Then Wang Yang opened the portal and left here, disappearing into the world of Latitude.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to Xijing Town again.


    At this time, Xijing Town has been surrounded by countless agents of the Tianjian Bureau to deal with what happened here.


    And take away the trapped Agatha.


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear here!"


    Wang Yang suddenly appeared, attracting the attention of countless agents, and Vision and Wanda came over.


    "Master Wang Yang, are you alright!"


    The two looked at Wang Yang with some concern.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s arrival this time, I''m afraid they would have been controlled by Agatha.


    "It''s okay, it seems that everything here has been controlled, then I will leave first!"


    He originally thought he was going to help deal with Agatha, but since the Tianjian Bureau had already been dispatched, he naturally didn''t need to intervene.


    And he has now acquired the Book of Darkness.


    Although the Book of Darkness is very evil, Wang Yang is also very curious about what is in this book.


    This is clearly not the place to look.


    "Thank you, Master Wang Yang, if it wasn''t for Master Wang Yang, we''d be afraid..."


    Wanda and Vision looked grateful.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to do this, it''s just a matter of raising your hand!"


    Speaking of Wang Yang''s disappearance, he returned to Kama Taj and took out the book of darkness...

 Chapter 231： Such simple magic, none of you can

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang returned to Karma Taj''s own room.


    Although it is said that such things are generally obtained, they need to be sealed to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    However, Wang Yang is not an ordinary mage, and among the Kama Taj, apart from Gu Yi, he is probably the strongest in magic.


    So it''s not uncommon to check out the Book of Darkness.


    Looking at the book of darkness in front of him, Wang Yang took a deep breath and opened the book in front of him.


    What caught his eye was a blank space without any text or content.


    "It''s really weird!"


    Although he has long known that the Book of Darkness is rather bizarre, it can show what the person who sees it wants to see.


    However, when he saw a blank space, Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    After a while, some words gradually appeared on it, and these words were revealed little by little, and finally dark magic appeared. From Wang Yang''s current perspective, the power of this magic does not seem to be weak.


    At the same time, some strange mental fluctuations appeared on it, emitting from the books


    It seems that if Wang Yang''s mental strength is not concentrated, he may not be able to find it.


    "Mental pollution?"


    "No wonder it''s called the Book of Darkness!"


    The Book of Darkness is a book that can be as famous as the Book of Weishan Emperor.


    But the two are like opposites.


    The Book of Weishandi records all white magic, while the Book of Darkness records dark magic.


    And this book was created by the **** of the underworld, Sithorn.


    There is handed down, as long as you get it, you can get the knowledge between heaven and earth.


    You will also become a prophet of heaven and earth.


    But even so, the person who holds it will not end well.


    Just in front of Wang Yang, the power of this book of darkness is obviously very limited. Wang Yang''s strength is too strong, and it can''t imagine what Wang Yang wants.


    And this kind of spiritual pollution is really nothing to Wang Yang.


    So in Wang Yang''s hands, this book of darkness may be powerful, but he doesn''t care much.


    "But after all, all the knowledge of Sishorn is recorded here. If you can know everything about Sishorn, it would be good!"


    The knowledge of ancient gods like Sishorn is naturally elusive. Now that he has encountered it, Wang Yang will naturally have a good experience.


    Sishorn is a very powerful ancient god, but he was defeated by the legendary God of Creation and sealed up.


    The powerful magical power of Wanda comes from the power of Sithone.


    However, the magical power on Wanda in the past was not as strong as it is now. As time goes by, the magical power on Wanda will become stronger and stronger.


    In the end, she transformed into the Scarlet Witch.


    Of course, although Sishorn was sealed, it did not mean that he was not powerful.


    On the contrary, he is a very powerful god.


    He possesses ancient knowledge, which represents great power.


    "Come and show me all the knowledge of Sishorn, all revealed, let me take a good look at the demeanor of this ancient god!"


    Wang Yang looked at the book of darkness in front of him and said slowly.


    The Book of Darkness can become such a powerful divine book and naturally has a strong consciousness. Otherwise, people who read this book will not know what they want to know.


    But even so, for people with strong spiritual power, this book of darkness does not know what the other party wants, such as what Wang Yang wants.


    At this time, after Wang Yang''s words were spoken, some words slowly appeared on this book of darkness, and the knowledge about Sishorn appeared on these words.


    These are also the source power of Sithone.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s mouth.


    Countless dense ancient texts appeared in the Book of Darkness.


    These are Sithawn''s most original power, and Sithawn''s most powerful knowledge.


    Sure enough, the Book of Darkness has a certain wisdom, and it has the ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Otherwise, after Wang Yang said those words, he would not have revealed all the information about Sishorn immediately.


    Wang Yang looked at the words revealed on the book in front of him.


    These characters are almost all the characters used by gods in ancient times.


    Only the Supreme Master Gu Yi has studied countless words after living for so many years, so that he can understand the words in the world one by one.


    The existence of the Supreme Mage Gu Yi is equivalent to a living fossil. She has lived for an unknown number of years, and I am afraid that even Gu Yi herself does not know.


    However, in terms of knowledge, her knowledge is very rich and profound, and she also knows many secrets and knows many things.


    The words used by the ancient gods are naturally not to mention.


    These can basically be found inside the library as well.


    When Wang Yang wanted to learn about Emperor Weishan, he had to check many classics, and the words used by these gods were among them.


    Now Wang Yang can read it naturally.


    At this time, when he looked at these words, countless information also poured into his mind.


    Among them are the mysteries of the world and the secrets of magic, as if Wang Yang had opened the door to a whole new world.


    Wang Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Now he understands why Mephisto is looking for this book of darkness, so much mystery can be obtained.


    You can even use the Book of Darkness to find a way to come to the earth in an all-round way, which is something that Mephisto, the **** of hell, has been unable to do with many methods.


    But the Dark Book can do it for him.


    Only their powerful existences can ignore the influence of divine power in the Book of Darkness.


    On this book, not only the magic of Sishorn''s life, but also the life of Sishorn.


    Of course, this book was written by Sishorn himself after all, and there will inevitably be some boasting parts on it.


    But part of the ancient times can also be seen.


    For example, Sithone even created a vampire clan, which is still hidden in the dark and led by Dracula.


    There are also many secrets that make Wang Yang inconceivable.


    In magic, it evolved because of the power of Sithone.


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments of Sithorn''s magic dark spear, is it fusion?"


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments swallowed by Sithorn''s magic darkness, are they fused?"


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments of Sithuan''s magic undead giant hand, is it fusion?"


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments of Sithone''s magic demon seal, is it fusion?"


    "..."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Wang Yang naturally chose to merge without hesitation.


    These magics are basically Sithawn''s dark magic.


    It looks very strange, but the power seems to be extraordinary.


    "It seems to be some relatively powerful dark magic, some incredible!"


    "Sishorn is the source of dark magic after all, and the power of magic is naturally not much inferior!"


    After Wang Yang integrated these magics, he was naturally eager to try.


    After all, only after experimenting can he determine how powerful this magic is and when it needs to be used in the future.


    However, the Kama Taj experiment is obviously a little too dangerous.


    So it seems that you can only use some magic that does not have much power.


    This is Kama Taj after all. Some mages are too wary of dark magic, and he doesn''t want to cause too many unnecessary influences.


    "Then only use this demon seal!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang decided to use this magic.


    This magic can be regarded as a relatively insidious magic.


    In this space, no one can use magic except those who use this magic.


    This magic looks like a field, and the effect is very powerful, unless the enemy has exceeded the limit, otherwise, it is impossible to lose the effect.


    With Wang Yang''s strength, even if the five gods entered this field, I am afraid that they would have to be slaughtered.


    It can be said to be a relatively anti-sky magic.


    Sishorn is indeed a powerful god. This kind of magic is indeed terrible, and it is almost impossible for ordinary people to resist.


    Generally, after seeing the more orthodox mage, it is estimated that this kind of magic will be set as a taboo, after all, the lethality is too great.


    However, Wang Yang naturally does not have this limitation.


    The opponents he encounters are too strong In case he encounters a strong man like Mephisto, the lord of hell, he can also use this kind of magic.


    I''m afraid there won''t be the last time the other party escaped.


    While Wang Yang thought so, he began to condense some runes in his hands.


    Although this is dark magic, it is based on magic runes like normal white magic.


    The reason for the distinction between black and white is because white magic is more upright, while black magic is more selfish.


    Several magical runes appeared under his magic condensate, and were then inscribed in his room.


    Condense this magical rune in his room.


    Narrowing the casting range, and using his room as the place to cast the spell, naturally there shouldn''t be any problem.


    Wang Yang casts it according to the method of casting magic.


    What he didn''t know was that his own power was too strong, and even if he deliberately wanted to narrow the scope, he would inevitably leak his power.


    It was still daytime.


    In the Kama Taj, there are still countless mages practicing in the square and learning magic.


    Mordo is also doing his duty to teach other apprentices.


    Of course, other mages are also teaching and performing their duties.


    After teaching Wang Yang and Strange, Modu inevitably made his vision a little higher.


    As long as he sees that some apprentices or mages are not good enough to use magic, he will think of Wang Yang and Strange. These two people can easily learn to do it. Isn''t this enough?


    "This is the simplest magic, the basic application of our magic, and the simplest portal!"


    "Master Wang Yang can take a look at it. It''s been a month, and you still can''t use it?"

 Chapter 232： We Kama Taj and this magic

    Popular recommendation:


    Moro looked a little irritable when he looked at the boys in front of him.


    He has been studying for a month and still can''t use it. The quality of the recent apprentices is not good!


    Modu now wants to find his own disciples, lest Kama Taj''s magic be lost because of these people.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s name, many apprentices couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Naturally, they have all heard the name of Master Wang Yang, and heard that Master Wang Yang is the most talented among Kama Taj, no one.


    However, now Master Mo Du actually wants to compare Wang Yang with them!


    An apprentice couldn''t help but said: "Mage Modu, how can we compare with Mage Wang Yang, and we don''t know why, we really can''t feel the energy of the universe!"


    Originally, they were able to perform some magic, and some were able to open the portal, but now I don''t know why they suddenly couldn''t feel the cosmic energy.


    So they will not be able to perform.


    However, when Mo Du heard this person''s words, his face turned black.


    Originally, these apprentices were not serious enough. Now that he is teaching them, these people dare to argue?


    "Isn''t it impossible for Master Wang Yang to learn it? I also learned it after a few days of study!"


    "And what''s the matter with you saying that you can''t feel the cosmic energy? Cosmic energy is the basis for us to use magic. If you can''t feel the cosmic energy, then you may not be able to cast magic in the future!"


    Mordu frowned and said, glaring at the apprentice.


    Many apprentices couldn''t help lowering their heads. They really couldn''t feel the cosmic energy. Logically speaking, they couldn''t feel the magic power, but now they really can''t feel it.


    "Well, I''ll show it to you, I hope you can watch it!"


    Modu didn''t mean to drive away the apprentice immediately. After all, it was not impossible to clearly feel the cosmic energy at first.


    But for him, it was really bad.


    Immediately, Modu tightened the ring in his hand, and began to condense the portal in the same way as ordinary mages use the portal.


    Originally, with Mordo''s ability, he could easily condense a portal in the sky, and even if it could not be condensed, golden sparks would appear.


    However, there is not even a trace of golden sparks in the sky now, which is simply incredible.


    It was as if at this moment, he had become an ordinary person.


    Mordo was dumbfounded.


    After feeling the countless gazes, Modu''s face couldn''t help but get hot.


    "Cough, I made a mistake just now, I''ll do it again, you all have to take good care of it!"


    Mordu coughed dryly to ease his embarrassment, and then tried again.


    His fingers circled the sky, but the golden light still did not appear.


    Moro''s expression froze.


    Impossible, with his attainments in magic, how could he not be able to condense the portal.


    He began to feel the power of the universe.


    It''s okay not to feel it, but when he felt Meng''s surprise, he actually couldn''t feel the power of the universe.


    The cosmic power is the basis for their magicians to cast their magic. If there is no cosmic power, then their magic cannot be cast.


    Just when Mordo was surprised, Strange also came over.


    At this time, although Strange was not well-known in Kama Taj, in terms of talent, he was second to none among mages.


    "Mage Mordo, have you found it? I can''t feel the power of the universe anymore!"


    When Modu heard this, he couldn''t help but become dignified. It seemed that not only his own felt this way, but other mages also felt this way.


    "Do you know why?"


    Mordo looked at Strange. After all, when Strange came over this time, he must have confirmed that they could not feel the power of the universe.


    "do not know!"


    Strange shook his head involuntarily. It was the first time he felt this strange change.


    "What do you think about the king?"


    Wang and Strange walked relatively close, and Strange should have already looked for Wang.


    "Master Wang doesn''t know either, but I think we should go and find Master Wang Yang!"


    Strange was silent for a while before speaking.


    "Is Wang Yang back?"


    Mo Du frowned and said that Wang Yang often leaves, and it seems that every time Kama Taj has any problems, it has something to do with Wang Yang.


    Now they suddenly can''t feel the cosmic energy, and it may not have anything to do with Wang Yang.


    "Come on, let''s find that kid!"


    Mo Du frowned, hoping that Wang Yang did it, otherwise, the Kama Taiji would probably be scattered!


    Shaking their heads, the two walked towards Wang Yang''s direction.


    At this moment, Wang was in front of the library, frowning slightly.


    "Could it be that Master Wang Yang has found the Book of Darkness, but I hope there will be no changes!"


    Wang knew that Wang Yang left not long ago to find the Book of Darkness, and after returning, he would not come to the library.


    This kind of thing happened right now, and he wouldn''t believe it if it had nothing to do with Wang Yang.


    However, he was also afraid of encountering any problems, and only hoped that there would not be too many problems.


    ...


    Wang Yang, who was in his room at this time, didn''t know what was going on outside, but he still cast magic according to his memory.


    The current magic is constantly condensing, and he can feel the power of this magic. If he can really display it, I am afraid that even the five gods can''t resist it and become an ordinary person.


    Knock knock knock!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly and stopped casting magic.


    When he got up and opened the door, he saw two people standing at the door, it was Mordo and Strange.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wang Yang looked at the two of them curiously.


    Since Strange magic has a foundation and can be used on its own, magic does not need their teaching.


    Except for some battles, the three of them can also be seen, and most of them usually have their own affairs.


    I didn''t expect that Mordo and Strange would come here today.


    "Have you ever felt that you can''t feel the cosmic energy?"


    Strange looked at Wang Yang and spoke directly, because after he could no longer feel the energy of the universe, he could not sense the energy aura in Wang Yang''s room.


    "Can''t feel the cosmic energy?"


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, a little surprised, and immediately spread his mental power.


    Then I felt the range of magic that he cast, and it stands to reason that the power of magic he cast would not be too strong.


    After all, he cast this magic in his room just to limit the scope.


    But looking at it at this time, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Although the scope of his display is not false in his own room, after all, there is no limit to his room, so he accidentally caused some power to spread, so it affected the entire Kama Taj Master to sense cosmic energy.


    "I''m so sorry, I was experimenting with a magic just now. I didn''t expect the power to be so powerful. It leaked some power. I''ll stop the magic!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "What? Are you experimenting with another magic?"


    Mordo said involuntarily.


    Strange couldn''t help but be shocked. Although he had already known that Wang Yang was powerful, if he cast a spell, it would be much more powerful than the same spell they cast.


    But the magic that a magic can limit them still shocked them a bit.


    After all, cosmic energy is invisible, and even the mirror space they use to delineate their own world cannot block cosmic energy.


    When did Kama Taj have this terrible magic?


    Compared to Mordo''s inconceivable, Strange felt a little emotional. He was indeed Mage Wang Yang. As expected, he was so powerful that he could even learn this kind of magic.


    Strange has also learned a lot of magic in the library, but he has never seen such terrifying magic.


    It seemed he still had a lot of magic to learn.


    "I have stopped magic now, you can feel the cosmic energy!"


    Wang Yang closed the demon seal and looked at Strange and Mordo in front of him.


    Both Mordo and Strange could not help but close their eyes and feel the cosmic energy in the air.


    Originally, he could not sense the slightest cosmic energy with them, but at this time he could already feel a lot of cosmic energy.


    It gave them the feeling that there was no oxygen in the air, which made them a little scared, but now their air is full of oxygen again, allowing them to use this power anytime, anywhere.


    "The energy of the universe has recovered. Master Wang Yang''s more dangerous magic should not be used!"


    Mo Du smiled bitterly and said that although Wang Yang helped Kama Taj many times, they didn''t want this kind of thing to happen again.


    "That''s right, Master Wang Yang, if you want to cast any magic, let me remind you first!"


    Strange couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and the sudden arrival really caught them off guard.


    And this magic is too powerful.


    Experimenting with a magic trick will cause the entire Kama Taj to lose the cosmic energy. If this is going to explode in an all-round way, wouldn''t it mean that the cosmic energy on the entire earth will also be shielded.


    "I know!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, he had already narrowed down the scope, and this kind of thing would still happen before the two arrived.


    Then Mordo and Strange said their goodbyes and left.


    "Mage Mordo, do we Kama Taj still have this kind of magic? I don''t know if you can? Can you teach me?"


    For this powerful magic, Strange naturally wants to learn.


    "I haven''t seen it before, maybe it''s a relatively hidden magic!"


    Mordo shook his head, and then said solemnly: "And this power is too terrifying. After all, this power shields cosmic energy. It is estimated that not only our magic will be organized, but some powers cannot be displayed!"


    After all, Mordo has more experience than Strange, so he understands better what it means to be shielded from cosmic energy just now.


    I am afraid that the forces that need cosmic energy are limited.

 Chapter 233： Sithones back

    Popular recommendation:


    Just when Mordo and Strange were a little emotional, they saw a figure with an attribute appearing in front of them.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang cast a magic, which accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang casted a magic that accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.


    Just when Mordo and Strange were a little emotional, they saw a figure with an attribute appearing in front of them.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang cast a magic, which accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.


    Just when Mordo and Strange were a little emotional, they saw a figure with an attribute appearing in front of them.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison, and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang cast a magic, which accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.


    Just when Mordo and Strange were a little emotional, they saw a figure with an attribute appearing in front of them.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang cast a magic, which accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.


    Just when Mordo and Strange were a little emotional, they saw a figure with an attribute appearing in front of them.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang cast a magic, which accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.


    Just when Mordo and Strange were a little emotional, they saw a figure with an attribute appearing in front of them.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang cast a magic, which accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.


    Just when Mordo and Strange were a little emotional, they saw a figure with an attribute appearing in front of them.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang cast a magic, which accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.


    Just when Mordo and Strange were a little emotional, they saw a figure with an attribute appearing in front of them.


    This figure is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Both of them were a little curious about how Gu Yi appeared here.


    "I have seen the Supreme Mage!"


    The two spoke in unison and then bowed.


    In the face of the two more powerful mages from Kama Taj, the supreme magist Gu Yi nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, it seems that you also felt the change in cosmic energy that you couldn''t sense just now!"


    Gu nodded and said.


    Just now, she suddenly felt such a change, which almost caused her magical mutation, so she wanted to come over to see if it had something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, it was indeed impossible to sense the change in cosmic energy just now!"


    Mordo nodded, almost everyone in Kama Taj knew about this.


    "Supreme Mage, this is because Mage Wang Yang cast a magic, which accidentally affected Kama Taj, and it has now recovered!"


    Strange on the side also said quickly.


    "Sure enough, Master Wang Yang did it, I knew it was this kid!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Gu Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Where''s Master Wang Yang?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Master, Master Wang Yang is still in his room, and he doesn''t know what he is doing!"


    Moro said respectfully.

 Chapter 234： Wanda asks to see you

    Popular recommendation:


    Just when Wang Yang heard Wang talking about the Book of Darkness and Sithawn''s connection.


    Beyond the universe, there is a chaotic void.


    In this void, there are countless countless universes hidden.


    On one of the continents that floated abruptly.


    This continent also looks very strange. Even if you look at it, you can only see a piece of nothingness. It is obviously a continent.


    It was as if the continent was sealed with nothingness and darkness, causing the entire continent to become extremely dark.


    And in this empty space, there is no space, no time.


    It seems that everything will go on and will never change.


    But I don''t know how long it took.


    A dense darkness has condensed in the continent, and this darkness is extremely dense.


    As if all the evils in this world are compressed here, even if there is light, it will be swallowed by this darkness.


    Although this darkness has condensed, nothing has changed since then.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, and some strange sounds gradually came from the center of this darkness.


    Winter winter!


    The crisp and rhythmic sound was like a drum beat, and it was like a person''s heartbeat.


    At the same time, with the appearance of this sound, the entire dark fog seemed to vibrate, and it seemed to be accompanied by the sound of winter and winter.


    At the same time, there seemed to be some lights around, and those lights seemed to block the movement of the dark fog.


    However, as the years passed, as the aura of darkness became stronger and larger, it gradually caused the surrounding light to dim a little, and finally made a sound of shattering.


    These rays of light gradually collapsed, and at the same time the entire continent collapsed directly.


    At the moment when the continent collapsed, if you look closely, you will find that it is clearly a huge seal condensing. However, with the collapse of the continent, the dark aura is not hindered in the slightest.


    can wander in this endless void.


    Then, between the continuous rolling of the dark breath, a figure appeared.


    This person is two meters tall, covered with white hair, and has a strange feeling on his body.


    His eyes were not focused at first, and he seemed to fall into a deep sleep. After a long time, his eyes returned.


    "I didn''t expect it took so long for me to absorb so much dark power!"


    The Book of Darkness is one of his successors. He already knew that he might be sealed, so he left the Book of Darkness.


    The Book of Darkness is connected to him, and anyone who learns anything about it can connect to him, making his dark power even stronger.


    And after so many years, this power finally allowed him to break through the seal of Gaia.


    "Now it''s also gathering power!"


    A smile appeared on the man''s face, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in this place.


    Only the remains and fragments of the continent remain.


    ¡­


    Inside the Kama Taj Library at this time.


    Wang Yang finished reading the secrets about the Book of Darkness.


    "It''s no wonder that the Supreme Mage is so careful and came to remind me that if Sishorn really uses the Book of Darkness to absorb the power of darkness and strengthen himself, it will be really troublesome!"


    Wang Yang said with emotion.


    Wang nodded: "So when you said you wanted to retrieve the Book of Darkness, I agreed very much, and I hope it''s still time!"


    "What does Master Wang mean?"


    Wang Yang looked at Wang in surprise.


    "Wang Yang, do you know how many years this book of darkness has been in exile? Even if you haven''t studied it, you don''t know how many people have opened it and how many dark powers these people have!"


    Wang shook his head and said, "We don''t have to be so pessimistic, maybe nothing will happen!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    He didn''t know if what the king said was right, but they could only hope that Sishorn could not escape the seal, otherwise, the earth would be in big trouble.


    It is not without reason why Sithhorn put the Book of Darkness on Earth.


    Evil is in a hurry on the earth, and the technology of the earth is not too powerful, which is completely suitable for the power of Sithone.


    A civilization that is backward and cannot restrain powerful forces is the most perfect for Sithone.


    Wang Yang shook his head, put the book of darkness behind him, and began to check the information about the book of Emperor Weishan.


    The Book of Darkness cannot be read, but the Book of Emperor Weishan can still be read.


    And the effect of the Book of Weishandi is not worse than that of the Book of Darkness.


    As for the loss of cosmic energy in Kama Taj, although it was unexpected, Kama Taj was Kama Taj after all, and it recovered quickly.


    Especially those apprentices, after all, they didn''t know what happened, they thought they couldn''t sense the cosmic energy by accident and couldn''t use magic.


    Only those more experienced mages were extremely depressed, and someone could actually block the cosmic energy.


    However, although they were depressed in their hearts, they quickly put this depression behind them, and they saw a powerful woman.


    Wanda.


    As one of the members of the Avengers, Wanda can be regarded as one of the very famous superheroes, not comparable to the mages of Kama Taj.


    Of course, because Wanda is also a mage, it has also attracted the attention of countless mage learning magic.


    Some young mages were very happy after seeing Wanda and wanted to ask something about magic and superheroes.


    "Okay, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Strange couldn''t help frowning.


    Today, Strange was originally on duty in the New York Temple. After seeing Wanda, he brought Wanda here.


    After all, they are acquaintances.


    Although Kama Taj''s mage is not as famous as the members of the Avengers, it does not hinder their relationship in the slightest.


    If the Avengers encounter any trouble, they will also come to them for help.


    Now that Wanda wants to enter Kama Taj to find Wang Yang, he will naturally not stop him.


    What''s more, Wanda is a beauty.


    When these apprentice mages heard Strange''s words, they couldn''t help but leave.


    Seeing this scene, Strange couldn''t help but smile, and then said, "Come on, Wanda, come with me, I''ll take you to see Master Wang Yang!"


    Wanda nodded, and then said gratefully: "Thank you Strange!"


    Wanda naturally knew Strange as well, and most of these Kama Taj mages would appear after the Avengers encountered something they couldn''t handle.


    And this relatively powerful Strange is naturally more prominent among Kama Taj Masters.


    More importantly, Wang Yang once said that if you want to go to Kama Taj, you can find Strange.


    Strange took Wanda to walk in Kama Taj, passing by many facilities.


    I took Wanda all the way to a place to meet guests.


    On the way, Strange also introduced the entire Kama Taj to Wanda by the way.


    Soon Strange took Wang to the parlour.


    "Okay, wait here, I''ll call Master Wang Yang over here!"


    After arriving here, Strange said.


    "sorry to bother you!"


    Wanda nodded and sat aside.


    Strange nodded and went to find Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was also a little surprised when he learned that Wanda was looking for him.


    After all, at this time, shouldn''t Wanda be crooked with Vision?


    But Strange obviously wouldn''t know, so Wang Yang didn''t ask any more questions, but went to the parlor.


    "This is the tea brought back by the Supreme Master, you can taste it!"


    When Wang Yang walked into the living room, he saw Wanda sitting in it, looking at the teacup in a daze.


    Wanda heard Wang Yang''s voice and couldn''t help but turn around and look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sat on the side, looked at Wanda and said, "I heard that Strange said you came to see me? I don''t know what happened?"


    Wanda took a deep breath and said, "I hope Master Wang Yang can teach me magic!"


    When Wanda said these words, it seemed that it took a lot of courage.


    But it''s no wonder that Wanda doesn''t actually like to use his own power,


    For a while, she even fell into self-doubt that her own powers would put the world in danger.


    But now it''s going to be said.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised when he heard Wanda''s voice, and then showed a smile. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Wanda is definitely a genius at this.


    Her talent is also very strong.


    The power she has mastered by herself can almost reach the level of killing the tyrant with her own power, which shows how powerful her talent is.


    You know, she has never been in contact with magic, and she has been imprisoned by Baron Strucker as a research since she was a child.


    Even so, she can still cultivate her magic to this level.


    Baron Strucker originally thought that the power between their brother and sister came from the mind scepter, but in fact they themselves have mutant blood.


    And now Jingjing can use her own power to achieve such a powerful power.


    One can imagine how powerful her talent is.


    Under such circumstances, if she can accept teaching, it is conceivable how many achievements she will have in the future.


    "But didn''t you want to practice magic before? Why did you change your mind?"


    Wang Yang is very curious about Wanda''s decision now.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wanda was silent for a while, and then said: "This is the result of consultation between me and Vision. Judging from these recent events, my strength is really too weak!"


    Wanda said, his face gradually recognized.


    Before because of the civil war, and Sokovia affected countless ordinary people, this became her dream demon.


    Then I just wanted to live a peaceful life.


    It was only later that she found out that she couldn''t do it at all.


    Whether it''s the Skrulls or Agatha''s affairs, they can''t live peacefully.


    If she wants to protect others, or the people she cares about, she must improve her strength.

 Chapter 235： Archmages join forces to suppress Sithawn

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang looked at Wanda''s expression at this time, and could see Wanda''s determination at this time, and nodded very satisfied.


    Although he would not interfere with Wanda''s decisions, he still felt a little pity to let a genius get dusted in the world like this.


    Especially in this world, without strength, is courting death.


    Now that Wanda is here, he is naturally very pleased.


    "Very good, you can go to Kama Taj, you will not regret it!"


    "This is also the most correct choice for you. You can learn from Strange in the future!"


    "Teach you with his talent, that''s enough!"


    "With your power, if you can systematically learn magic, your power will be even stronger!"


    Wang Yang said.


    The magic of Kama Taj is not a single power.


    Chaos magic and Kama Taj magic, although different, mostly share the same goal.


    As long as chaos magic is used in the way of Kama Taj magic, Wanda will be much more powerful than ordinary Kama Taj mages.


    Wanda heard Wang Yang say this and nodded.


    When she came, she was worried that Kama Taj would not accept her, but she didn''t expect Kama Taj to accept her so easily.


    "Thank you Master Wang Yang, I will definitely study magic!"


    From her voice, Wang Yang could hear that Wanda was very happy.


    "Very good, but you must remember, don''t use magic in Kama Taj so casually!"


    Wang Yang thought about it for a while, but still warned.


    After all, Wanda is a true genius.


    Wanda''s magical power can burst into a powerful force. If he unleashes a powerful magical power at will, he may cause great trouble in Kama Taj.


    Even he couldn''t control it, let alone this newly learned Wanda.


    "Master Wang Yang, don''t worry, I will definitely not!"


    Wanda said seriously.


    It''s not that Wang Yang doesn''t believe in Wanda, but a person who uses magic will be curious about his magic power.


    Wang Yang looked at Strange beside him.


    Strange felt Wang Yang''s gaze, and nodded quickly and said, "Master Wang Yang, don''t worry, I''ll be watching her too!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Wang Yang nodded and said, "That''s good, Strange, let''s arrange with Wanda."


    Strange nodded and said, "Yes, Master Wang Yang!"


    Then Strange left with Wanda.


    Watching the back of Wanda leaving, Wang Yang got up and returned to the library. Although he was not reading the Book of Darkness, he had already learned the magic in it, and would occasionally learn it.


    Of course most of them are studying the Book of Weishandi.


    Then Wanda stayed in Kama Taj.


    Learn magic from Strange every day, starting from the most basic magic.


    However, because of his own strength, he learned magic very fast. ,


    She is already very familiar with Chaos Magic, so learning other magic will naturally not be too difficult.


    This time has also made Wanda very fulfilling, and she can feel that her understanding of Chaos Magic is stronger.


    The distance she can protect the people she cares about, can be retracted freely, is getting closer and closer.


    Today, Wanda is learning new magic with Strange.


    "The magic of this scarlet chain can seal the strong, trap the strong, and give you a chance to subdue the opponent!"


    Strange slowly explained the scarlet chain.


    Wanda on the side listened very carefully, for fear of missing something.


    Strange is very satisfied with Wanda''s studies, and his learning speed is almost the same as his.


    "Okay, the scarlet chain is like this, you can try it out, and if there is anything you don''t understand, then bring it up!"


    After Strange explained and demonstrated it again, he looked at Wanda and said slowly.


    Wanda heard Strange''s words, took a step, and started to cast the scarlet chain.


    But suddenly at this time, she found that the magic in her body was a little restless.


    The chaotic magic in her body should have been controlled by her, and it is impossible to riot easily, but now she feels that she is a little out of control.


    Strange was also keenly aware of the changes and mistakes in Wanda at this time.


    "Wanda, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mage Strange, I don''t know why I feel my magic rioting, I can''t hold it back!"


    Wanda''s face was flushed at this time, and the magic fluctuations on his body changed a little. Obviously, this was still the feeling of being forcibly suppressed.


    Strange also frowned, and based on his experience, he didn''t understand what happened to Wanda now!


    After all, nothing like this had ever happened to Kama Taj before.


    "Wanda, I''ll take you to see Master Wang Yang!"


    Strange frowned, and he could only go to Wang Yang for things he couldn''t handle himself.


    Strange drew a circle in front of him.


    The golden spark appeared in front of him, but just when the portal was about to condense, the news of the spark light suddenly disappeared.


    Then Strange''s hands flashed, and two shields appeared in his hands.


    It is the Ring of Ragador!


    Strange looked towards the void, and he could keenly feel a powerful energy wave coming out there.


    "Very keen perception!"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a keen mage as you in this small place on Earth!"


    A voice came from above the void.


    Strange''s face was full of surprise. There was clearly nothing there, but he could feel the fluctuations there getting stronger and stronger.


    Then a figure appeared there.


    With the appearance of this figure, Strange felt as if the whole world had disappeared, and only the figure in front of him remained in front of him.


    Even the sun in front of him could not help but darken.


    The man couldn''t see his face clearly, but his eyes were blood red and his head was full of white hair.


    The moment he appeared, Strange could clearly feel Wanda beside him, and he was increasingly unable to control the chaotic power in his body.


    Even he could clearly feel this restless aura.


    Now he understood why Wanda felt that his power would riot, clearly because of the appearance of this man.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Strange stood in front of Wanda. Although he didn''t know why this man affected Wanda''s magic, he would not let this man get close to Wanda no matter what.


    The white-haired man looked at Strange with a firm face, not afraid even in the face of the powerful pressure he exuded.


    "Who am I? You can call me the God of the Underworld!"


    The proud look on the face of the **** of the underworld, Sishorn.


    He seems to be very proud of his own identity.


    "God of the Underworld... Sishorn? Is that Sishorn who was suppressed by Gaia for I don''t know how many years?"


    Strange immediately reacted after hearing the word "God of the Underworld", and looked at the white-haired man in front of him in shock.


    When Sishorn heard Strange''s words, his face became gloomy. His face was a little gloomy, and he was suppressed by Gaia. This kind of thing was the stain of his life, and it was also his inverse scale.


    "Mage, shut up, I am the God of the Underworld, the source of all black magic in the world!"


    "I know everything in the world!"


    "I know the meaning of the universe!"


    "I know the source of magic, and I can create everything!"


    "..."


    Strange didn''t have a good impression of this self-proclaimed person, but he could also feel the powerful aura emanating from the other party.


    He took a few steps back involuntarily.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is the so-called Underworld God, he is probably not an opponent.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Sishorn watched the retreating Strange speak slowly.


    What he said seemed to carry a strong coercion, and the surrounding ground, buildings, and equipment all collapsed and roared.


    After Strange felt this powerful force, he condensed a powerful magic mask in an instant, hoping to block this powerful pressure.


    Just the moment when this magical mask was condensed, he already felt the pressure of terror falling, and the blue veins on his face could not help bursting out.


    His magical runes condensed and merged into the mask, making the mask even stronger.


    Sishorn watched Strange condense the magic mask to protect him and Wanda, but in his eyes, it was a kind of provocation.


    No one saw him dare not kneel.


    "Mage, you are very good, you can actually resist my coercion with magic, but unfortunately you have already angered me!"


    Sishorn''s voice was stern, but there was a sense of indifference to himself.


    Strange''s knees couldn''t help bending, and this force made him a little unbearable Strange Mage! "


    Wanda, who was standing behind Strange, saw this scene, and her face couldn''t help but worry. If it had been changed before, she would have already taken action, but now her power is rioting, making her unable to control it at all.


    "Bold, who dares to make trouble in our Kama Taj?"


    At this moment, Mo Du shouted loudly.


    Not only the rest of Mordo''s archmage also came over.


    As the archmage sitting in Kama Taj, they naturally discovered the change of Kama Taj immediately, and immediately came over.


    "Kama Taj is a place where you can go wild!"


    Wang also snorted coldly.


    "..."


    Of course, although these great mages are a little dissatisfied, they also understand that this person''s strength must be no trivial matter, and they may not be able to deal with it!


    "Mage Mordo..."


    Strange still barely resisted.


    "I''m just here to get my things back, you guys will return them to me, and let me take her away, I won''t stay here!"


    Sishorn said, pointed to Wanda and said slowly.


    "Joke, how can our Kama Taj people give it to you so easily!"


    "Defense, seal this person!"


    Modu shouted loudly, and then several archmages shot together, their hands exuded a powerful magical breath, and the magic runes condensed.


    In an instant, one after another of scarlet chains appeared in their hands.


    Then went straight to West Thorne.


    Buzz!


    Sishorn was instantly entangled in countless scarlet chains.


    "As expected of an archmage!"


    Wanda saw this scene with admiration on his face.

 Chapter 236： Its almost as powerful as mine

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time in Kama Taj.


    More than a dozen archmages, led by Mordo and Wang, used the magic of the Crimson Chains.


    Directly entangles the **** of the underworld Sithone.


    "Strange, Wanda, come here!"


    Although they saw Sishorn being entangled by their scarlet chains, Mordo still did not show a confident expression, but showed a solemn look. After feeling the existence of Sishorn just now, they already felt a little terrified.


    It came from the fear in the bottom of my heart.


    This kind of thing has never happened before, which shows how powerful Sishorn is in front of him.


    Wanda suppressed the agitation of the chaos magic on his body and supported Strange.


    "Do you think you can suppress me with just a few of you?"


    Watching Strange and Wangda reach behind the archmages such as Mordo, Sishorn spoke slowly.


    Even with so many scarlet chains entangled in his body, it still seems like nothing.


    And the breath on his body did not seem to weaken, and they also understood why they felt a sense of fear. I am afraid that even if the Supreme Mage is here, it will not be much better.


    boom!


    Before they could think about it, an incomparably terrifying force erupted from Sithone''s body, and the terrifying force swept out.


    The scarlet chain wrapped around him exploded at this moment.


    Then it turned into some strange power and spread out.


    Pumbaa!


    These archmages also seemed to have endured a powerful force, and then flew out directly.


    "puff!"


    Several weaker archmages spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale.


    "As expected of the Underworld God, he is indeed powerful!"


    Mordo''s face became a little dignified.


    He felt a little restless in the power in his body, which was something he had never experienced before.


    They have never encountered such a terrifying existence.


    This is an existence similar to Weishandi, the source of their magic.


    Can they handle it?


    Sishorn walked towards Modu and others, but before he could get close to the Archmage, he stopped and looked in one direction, and Modu and others couldn''t help but look in one direction.


    I saw a figure walking slowly.


    Strange was a little surprised, someone who could be noticed by Sishorn, one can imagine how powerful this person is.


    Then Strange saw it clearly.


    This person is none other than Wang Yang.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Strange was a little surprised. It seemed to him that there was nothing that Wang Yang could not solve.


    "Wang Yang, this person is very special, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with!"


    Mordo frowned.


    Wang also said, "This person may be the **** of the underworld, Sisorn, who is being teleported. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with!"


    Wang Yang nodded: "All the great mages have worked hard, I probably already felt it!"


    Although many mages didn''t think Wang Yang could resist, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Wang Yang''s self-confidence.


    Before they knew it, Wang Yang had become their backbone.


    Now that Wang Yang is here, they have the confidence to fight even if they feel the power of Underworld God.


    Wang Yang came over and saw Wanda who looked a little unnatural at this time, obviously tortured by the chaotic power in his body at this time.


    With a wave of his hand, countless runes condensed on Wanda''s body, and then Wanda felt that the chaotic magic in his body began to calm down, and it seemed that he no longer rioted.


    Feeling the subsidence of the chaotic power in Wanda''s body, Sishorn frowned slightly, obviously very dissatisfied.


    "God of the Underworld, it seems a little too much for you to come to my Kama Taj!"


    After Wang Yang finished all this, he looked at the **** of the underworld, Sishorn, and said coldly.


    "Excessive?"


    Sishorn couldn''t help but smile, and then said, "I''m just here to get what belongs to me. As long as you return the things to me, I''ll turn around and leave!"


    Although Sishorn didn''t take the guy in front of him seriously at this time, he couldn''t help but be a little vigilant in his heart.


    Although this kid doesn''t seem to be very powerful, he just raised his hand and waved to calm down the restlessness of Wanda''s power in Wanda''s body caused by his appearance.


    It''s really incredible!


    He didn''t know that on this small earth, there were still mages with such power.


    So this kid is obviously not simple.


    "your things?"


    "You mean the chaotic magic in Wanda''s body? It''s just a pity that now Wanda is a disciple of Kama Taj, and no one can do anything to her!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. Now that Kama Taj has taken in Wanda, he has the responsibility to protect Wanda.


    Not just Wanda, anyone on Earth, they would protect if they could, no matter who the opponent was.


    Strange looked at Wang Yang''s firm appearance, which made him admire him even more.


    Originally, Strange admired Wang Yang''s magic, and now he was not afraid even in the face of gods, which made him very admire.


    Not just Strange, but the rest of the mages as well.


    After the battle just now, they have already felt the strength of the **** in front of them to some extent, I am afraid that it is not too easy for them to deal with it.


    I am afraid that Wang Yang is the only one who dares to speak to the gods like this.


    But after hearing Wang Yang''s words, Sishorn''s expression turned gloomy.


    He thought that it should be easy to get his things back on Earth. After getting them back, let him recover some years, and then he can fight Gaia.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet a group of people who were not afraid of death before they arrived on Earth.


    "Mage, see you want to go against me?"


    "You have no idea what you are facing!"


    Sishorn coldly swept over the archmages.


    He has been sealed for so many years, has he forgotten his strength?


    Have you forgotten the days when the world was dominated by his dark magic?


    "Of course we know that you are the **** of the underworld, Sishorn, and the source of black magic!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly. When he was studying the Book of Darkness, he already knew a lot of information about the **** of the underworld, Sishorn.


    Sithorn is the source of black magic, comparable to Vishanti, a powerful god.


    It¡¯s just a pity, that was the past, even if the black magic spread on the earth, it is only a few, and it is even rarer now.


    "Sishorn, you have been sealed for billions of years!"


    "This universe is no longer the universe you think it is!"


    "Gods are not noble!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, saying that when he first started practicing magic, he might have respected, worshipped and looked up to the so-called gods.


    But by now, those feelings have long since disappeared.


    Sishorn shook his head: "You don''t understand, the source of magic you learn is only at the same level as mine, and the status of our ancient gods also comes from strength, not because of your worship!"


    "We are called gods because we are strong, and we can even become the source of a group. You just think that you have cultivated some magic and become a little powerful. You think that gods are nothing!"


    From Sishorn''s point of view, these mages in front of them are just mages who don''t understand anything.


    Of course, even if Sishorn thought so, he didn''t shoot right away.


    This mage can be worshiped so much at such a young age, and obviously he has some skills.


    "Master Wang Yang stunned this god!"


    "Master Wang Yang is worthy of being the most powerful mage after the supreme mage!"


    "That''s right, Mage Wang Yang is indeed the Mage with the strongest talent among Kama Taj!"


    "..."


    Those archmages saw that Sishorn hadn''t shot for a long time, and couldn''t help but feel a joy in their hearts and whispered to themselves.


    Since the Supreme Mage traveled to the multiverse, the reason why they are still so confident that they are not afraid of the invasion of powerful people is because of the existence of Mage Wang Yang.


    Sure enough, even Sishorn didn''t take action immediately after hearing Wang Yang''s words.


    This gave the archmages some confidence.


    When Sishorn heard the words of these archmages, his face turned cold.


    After all, he is a god, and now he is actually being talked about by these mages, and he is extremely angry at the moment.


    When he raised his hand, the boundless dark power condensed in his palm.


    In an instant, a spear that seemed to be condensed from darkness appeared in his hand This spear looked extremely deep, like a black hole, absorbing all the surrounding light.


    It seems that any substance will be absorbed.


    After seeing this scene, Strange and other mages also seemed to feel that their minds were about to be sucked in.


    At the moment, Strange and the others can only use their powerful spiritual power to forcibly look away.


    This is how to get rid of this power.


    They couldn''t help being astonished that there was such a power, and it was indeed the source of darkness.


    Wang Yang naturally did not know what the mages were thinking at this time.


    He naturally knew this magic, it was in the Book of Darkness, and he had learned it.


    "Ding, detected the talent fragments of the magic dark spear, is it fusion?"


    Wang Yang''s ear sounded a system prompt.


    "Fusion!"


    There is no reason for Wang Yang, the stronger the magical talent he has, the more powerful the magic he can cast.


    The power of this dark spear is very powerful and its destructive power is amazing.


    It is full of a powerful corrosive force.


    After all, it is the magic of the Underworld God, and its destructive power should not be underestimated. It is not something that some white magic can resist.


    Wang Yang''s mind moved, and a black light condensed in his hand.


    Sishorn, who originally wanted to shoot the magic out directly, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    He can clearly feel that this mage is actually condensing dark power.


    And it still condenses his magic, the dark spear.


    This can''t shock him, after all, many people who practice dark magic can use it.


    What shocked him was that the magic power displayed by this mage was similar to his.

 Chapter 237： dark realm

    Popular recommendation:


    Sithone''s strength is why he can become the **** of the underworld and the source of dark magic.


    And those who learn his dark magic basically can''t surpass him, they can only exert one ten millionth of him, and the most powerful can only exert one tenth, which means they are already powerful.


    However, the magic that the boy in front of him condensed was similar to his.


    This is naturally a bit incredible for Sithone.


    Although Mordo doesn''t like people using dark magic, he can also feel that the dark magic that Sithone casts is powerful. If they deal with it by ordinary means, I am afraid they can''t deal with it.


    At this time, it seems to be the most reasonable thing to do better than knowing.


    "As expected of Master Wang Yang, he learned the opponent''s magic just by looking at it, and the power seems to be similar!"


    "With the presence of Master Wang Yang, there may be a way to oppose this God of the Underworld, but not necessarily!"


    "If only I had half of Master Wang Yang''s talent, I haven''t even finished the magic of Kama Taj"!


    "..."


    After seeing that Wang Yang actually used such magic, some archmages couldn''t help but talk about it.


    Although most of them know that Wang Yang''s talent is powerful, they can even learn it at a glance.


    But I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Today is an eye-opener.


    At this time, there were natural discussions.


    "Dark Spear? Interesting, you can learn my magic so quickly!"


    Sishorn saw this scene, and his expression remained unchanged. Although Wang Yang had learned it, he might not have as powerful a power as his dark spear.


    Thinking of this, Sishorn raised his hand and waved, and the powerful dark spear in his hand shot out directly, turning into a black glow and swept out.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate at all.


    boom!


    The dark spears in their hands slammed into each other in an instant, making a terrifying roar.


    Then it turned into a force of terrifying corrosion and spread.


    Even the air seemed to be corroded at this moment.


    laugh!


    The air made a rattling sound.


    Then this corrosive force spreads.


    It seems to gradually spread towards Wang Yang.


    "Haha, maybe you don''t know yet, the power of the dark spear can corrode everything around it. This corroding power is ineffective for me, but it is extremely dangerous for you!"


    Watching the power of dark corrosion spread, Sishorn''s voice came slowly.


    Those archmage saw this scene and could not help but take a few steps back.


    A look of fear appeared on his face.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, a powerful divine power spread, and the approaching dark corrosive power disappeared directly.


    The air gradually returned to normal.


    Seeing this scene, Sishorn was a little surprised. If a different **** could easily disperse his power, Sishorn would not feel surprised, but this is a mortal.


    Now, his corrosive power has been dissipated so easily.


    "It seems that you should have studied the Book of Darkness!"


    Sishorn''s expression recovered, and he looked at Wang Yang.


    It''s not surprising that when a mage sees the divine book of black magic, how could he easily reverse it, even if he doesn''t learn it.


    The magic in the Book of Darkness is not easy to learn, but how to dissipate the special power in the dark magic, it is there.


    Wang Yang can easily disperse this power, obviously he has learned the above method.


    Thinking of this, Sishorn looked at Wang Yang again and couldn''t help but relax.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s expression, it was like looking at a dead person.


    "I''ve read the Book of Darkness, so what?"


    Wang Yang didn''t know why Sishorn said that, but he didn''t care.


    "How? How can my book be freely read by others? Anyone who wants to learn to use my power will have to pay a price!"


    Sishorn looked at Wang Yang and said coldly.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little silent!


    "Once you learn my power, my power will penetrate deep into your body, and as long as I drive this power, you will surely die!"


    Sishorn looked at Wang Yang, his palm slowly raised, and the power of darkness condensed in his hand.


    Feeling the power of darkness, Wang Yang really felt the power in his body was restless.


    But compared to this restless power, Wang Yang really didn''t care.


    After all, there is too much power in his body, there are a lot of **** powers, and now there is only one more, and in comparison, this power is not strong.


    Peng!


    There was a roar in Wang Yang''s body, and then calmed down.


    All the great mages couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang, for fear that Wang Yang would have a lot of trouble. After all, this is the most powerful mages under the supreme mages.


    Now listening to Sishorn''s words so serious, it seems that Wang Yang will be in big trouble.


    It''s just that looking at Wang Yang''s appearance now, it doesn''t seem to have become too serious.


    Wang Yang''s magic is different from that of ordinary mages. He took it directly, rather than borrowing it from ordinary mages at a glance.


    This kind of borrowing of magic will be repaid one day.


    After the mages die, the soul will also be divided by the dimensional gods.


    There are some powerful mages who need to pay a powerful price before they die after borrowing powerful magic.


    For example, Doctor Strange, he lost a lot of abilities in the later stage, and he couldn''t even eat normally. He could only rely on magic to continue his life.


    That''s the price of using powerful magic.


    In other worlds, only powerful mages can use space magic.


    However, the apprentices of Kama Taj can learn to use the portal.


    Naturally, these powers have to pay a price, just like what Sishorn just said.


    He can make the other party pay for any knowledge he has learned.


    Wang Yang is different, because he has a system, he directly swallows what becomes his own, rather than borrowing it.


    It means that he is a **** himself and does not need to rely on the power of other gods.


    "Wang Yang, are you alright!"


    Modu looked at Wang Yang. After all, what Sishorn said was so serious, no one thought Sishorn was joking.


    And they didn''t even discover that white magic had to be paid for, but no one knew what the price was.


    Now that Sithorn is here as the **** of the underworld, how can it be easy to collect the price in person.


    "fine!"


    Wang Yang turned back and smiled, his expression didn''t need to worry about him.


    Like Mordo and others, Sishorn didn''t know the particularity of Wang Yang.


    It stands to reason that he has already charged the price just now, and he should even absorb Wang Yang''s vitality, but looking at Wang Yang in front of him, he looks as if nothing has happened.


    "You, you, how could you be all right!"


    Sishorn is a little incredible, this is the first time I have encountered such a thing.


    Obviously made the other party pay the price, but the other party is actually fine.


    "It''s normal, a lot of things will fail!"


    For example, the Mind Scepter cannot affect Tony Stark.


    Sishorn was a little puzzled at this time. Could it be that he has been sealed for too long, and even his own power is somewhat unstoppable?


    Immediately, he raised his palm and ate the powerful dark power again, hoping to make Wang Yang pay the price.


    It''s just that it''s gone, he can''t feel his power in Wang Yang at all.


    Apparently his power has been charged.


    "Impossible, since it has been withdrawn, why does this mage have no influence at all!"


    Sishorn has never encountered such a thing, but even so, he will not let the boy in front of him.


    Sishorn said coldly: "Although I don''t know how you avoided my influence, do you think if I want to kill you, how long can you live?"


    Sishorn said, the powerful dark power continued to emerge from the unknown space, and soon his power became incomparably powerful, with a strong oppressive force.


    "Mage!"


    "You won''t understand how powerful a **** is!"


    "I am power, I am law, I am darkness!"


    Sishorn''s voice was cold and he said slowly, the thick darkness enveloped him.


    Compared to Dormammu''s strength and his, that is the difference between Haoyue and Yinghuo, it''s not the same level at all.


    Feeling such a powerful force, Mordo and others couldn''t help but become a little dignified in front of them.


    They could feel a terrifying pressure looming over them.


    "Mage!"


    "Do you understand the gap between me and you now?"


    At this moment, Sishorn condensed countless dark auras around him and the powerful forces scattered.


    There was a smile on his face.


    As a god, he rarely uses his powerful power, but today he has to use his powerful power. This kid can not only use his power, but even ignore his power.


    He wants to kill the kid in front of him, completely kill him.


    At this time, the almost powerful force spread out, and endless darkness emanated from his body.


    Just like smoke.


    The darkness spreads out from Sithone''s center.


    All the light around is being swallowed by the darkness, and even the sun above the sky cannot shine on Kama Taj at this moment. This is the darkest moment of Kama Taj.


    Only Wang Yang condensed a powerful magical aura around him, bringing some light.


    Of course, the same goes for Mordo and others.


    They couldn''t help but look nervous, after all, they had never seen such a situation.


    Magic shields were condensed on them to prevent something from happening later.


    And Strange also protected Wanda in a magical shield.


    "Master Wang Yang, what should we do now?"


    At this time, Modu and others didn''t know what to do.


    Strange looked out, and even now, when he looked like this, he had a strange feeling as if his soul was about to be absorbed.


    Almost anywhere, they couldn''t find the light.


    A sense of terror grew in their hearts.


    This kind of fear is constantly magnifying in their hearts!


    Even Wanda had some uncontrollable fear and began to tremble.


    It was as if the darkness outside was truly terrifying.

 Chapter 238： When was annihilation so kind?

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, the rich black aura devoured everything around him, not to mention Wanda, even the other archmages felt a little overwhelmed when they felt such a breath.


    If it weren''t for so many people now, and there is Wang Yang in front of them, otherwise, they would be somewhat unable to resist.


    "Keep your mind!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s voice rang in their ears.


    As Wang Yang''s voice came, they could not help but calm down.


    It was as if Wang Yang''s voice flowed into his heart like a clear spring.


    It made their original fear disappear in an instant.


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help but become more inscrutable in front of them.


    After all, this kind of spiritual fear, they can''t speak, they can''t even imagine what method Wang Yang used.


    This made them worship Wang Yang even more.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what these great masters were thinking. He looked towards the darkness outside, his face still very calm.


    "Ding, detected the magic talent fragments of the gods domain, are they fused?"


    "After the fusion, some power can be gathered to avoid some restrictions in the gods'' realm, and it can also help the companions regain their sobriety!"


    Wang Yang listened to the sound of the system in his ear, and then chose fusion.


    As he is familiar with domain magic, he is naturally not afraid of this magic.


    He did not make a move, but also to respond to changes with the same.


    At this time, after Sishorn exudes his own domain, it stands to reason that he can control everything in his domain, but it is not comparable to the so-called mirror space.


    He just didn''t know why, but his heart skipped a beat.


    This feeling gave him a very wrong feeling.


    Because none of these mages were actually affected.


    Of course, it cannot be said that none of these mages were affected, but they were clearly affected, but after a while, they were immediately awakened by the young mages.


    To be able to be alone in his domain, he has hardly seen this kind of thing in mortals.


    And this is the field of his divine power evolution.


    I am afraid that even the more powerful Supreme Mage in this world should not be able to resist.


    But now, something really surprised him.


    Looking at Wang Yang, who had been looking at the darkness calmly, with a calm expression on his face, it made him a little unacceptable.


    If it is normal, I am afraid that even the gods will weaken by three points.


    But this guy was completely unaffected.


    "This **** boy, don''t think that my strength is only this!"


    Sithone''s face turned gloomy.


    Then his palm was raised, then boundless darkness condensed on his palm, and then a black spear appeared in his hand.


    However, compared to Wang Yang''s spear, the spear in Sishorn''s hand was already condensed like a substance.


    The spear condensed by Wang Yang was incomparable, and there was a terrifying force on it.


    There is even a streamer on the spear that only appears with weapons. At this moment, this black spear is like a real weapon.


    Then, under the flick of Sithone''s arm, in an instant, he flew out and cut through the darkness.


    Wang Yang, who was inside the magic mask, seemed to have tense muscles at this time.


    It seems that some kind of crisis is coming soon.


    Between raising his hand, countless magic runes condensed, forming a huge magic shield, blocking him.


    Mo Du and others saw Wang Yang''s change, and they were a little surprised, and they couldn''t help but look in that direction.


    I don''t know what Wang Yang found, but soon they also felt something, something darker than the dark fog spurted out of the fog.


    Whoosh!


    An ear-piercing crack sounded.


    At the same time, in an instant, the spear hit the shield directly.


    boom!


    The moment the spear touched the shield, the shield collapsed like ice and snow melted.


    Then these shattered shields, when scattered, were gradually fused by black energy and turned into dark energy.


    Make the surrounding darkness even deeper.


    "As expected of the **** of the underworld, Sishorn!"


    "You are very powerful!"


    Wang Yang said slowly, and then the spear fell on Wang Yang''s mask.


    boom!


    The mask around Wang Yang also began to turn black, and there was a crackling sound, and countless cracks appeared on the mask.


    "Shield of Seraphim!"


    With a buzzing sound, a pair of wings came over, wrapping Wang Yang in them.


    Just as the Seraphine Shield was condensed, the mask outside Wang Yang also collapsed at this moment.


    "Knowing that you can''t resist it, if you have to force it, it seems that you want to protect the mages behind you!"


    Seeing this scene in the dark, Sithone seemed to sense that the opportunity was coming.


    After all, Wang Yang may not be easy to deal with, but it is still easy for him to deal with the mages behind him.


    But of course, maybe Wang Yang can''t resist his attack now!


    Sishorn watched the mask around Wang Yang collapse, and then the dark spear fell on the shield of Seraphim.


    Peng!


    The powerful force fell, the dark spear collapsed directly, and the power of dark corrosion spread.


    Although Sithone was a little surprised that this magical shield was so powerful, there was almost no force in this world that could resist the corrosive power of his magic.


    As the dark spear collapsed, the powerful dark aura spread out, as if to devour the entire magic shield.


    However, in the next moment, Wang Yang, the huge magical shield, was corroded by the dark power and recovered again.


    As good as the beginning.


    "Such a powerful magic shield!"


    Sishorn couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. His magic is so powerful that even ordinary gods can''t stop it.


    However, this little human actually resisted, and it was still in his domain.


    You must know that in his domain, his magical power will also be greatly improved.


    But although Wang Yang blocked his magic this time, he will definitely not be able to stop it next time.


    Sishorn''s gaze turned to a mage standing behind Wang Yang.


    Sishorn did not move, but once again condensed a dark spear in his hand.


    As the dark spear in his hand shone with light, he threw it out.


    The spear spread out very fast, and it was already close to Wang Yang in an instant.


    It''s just that it was not Wang Yang who attacked this time, but Modu.


    And this spear did not go towards Mo Du from any other direction, but passed by Wang Yang. Wang Yang could indeed resist, but if he watched his friend die in front of him, how would he feel?


    If Wang Yang leaves his defensive shield, then Wang Yang will definitely die, unless Wang Yang can use his magic shield to protect everyone.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people here, and the energy consumed is not a single star.


    Whoosh!


    In just a blink of an eye, the dark spear had already approached the mages behind Wang Yang.


    It makes people unable to react at all.


    boom!


    The dark spear hit Mordo''s mask directly, the mask collapsed instantly, and a dark breath spread.


    At the same time, the dark spear is about to pierce Mordo''s chest!


    Although Mo Du was a little shocked when he saw this scene, he had already had the consciousness of death, so he closed it directly.


    Just when he closed it, a figure rushed forward and grabbed the spear.


    Mo Du widened his eyes and looked at Wang Yang in front of him.


    "Master Wang Yang, you..."


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang who just grabbed the spear. After all, this spear was not condensed by Wang Yang.


    There is a strong corrosive power on it.


    "Boy, protecting these mages will kill you!"


    Sithone''s voice came slowly.


    Although Wang Yang has also condensed the dark spear, but after all, it is not him, and the power he condensed can not be resisted by a human being.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Since then, many mages have also looked at Wang Yang.


    Abandoning his magical shield and grabbing the spear, it was to save Mordo''s life and make them all a little shocked.


    If it was them, they might not dare to do so.


    After all, they may not be able to catch the spear, and they may die together instead.


    "Boy, you are still too soft-hearted after all, they are your biggest weakness!"


    Sishorn''s voice is like a ghost, UU reading www.uukanshu. com came in the dark.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    The huge shield of Seraphim condensed out, then enveloped many mages, and then turned to look at the darkness.


    "Your dark spear may only have a strong corrosive power, but it may not be able to kill me!"


    boom!


    The black light in Wang Yang''s hand shone, and in an instant, the dark spear in his hand collapsed directly, turning into countless black rays of light that spread out.


    At this moment, these black lights did not merge into the surrounding darkness, but were completely annihilated.


    "The power of annihilation, impossible, what is your relationship with annihilation!"


    The power of annihilation, as the **** of the underworld, Sishorn naturally knows.


    Annihilation is one of the five gods and the most powerful one.


    Sishorn was born on the earth, but he has already walked out of the earth, but he does not dare to compete with annihilation.


    Now that a person actually uses this power, Sishorn is naturally shocked.


    After all, how can a mortal use the power of the gods, and it is the power of the gods.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    More importantly, he still had some understanding of the level of mages on Earth. Even at that time, there were no such perverted mages.


    "annihilation? Fight with me!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, it is reasonable to learn some of the opponent''s skills after the battle.


    "What? You fought Oblivion?"


    Sishorn''s voice trembled, and anyone who encountered annihilation was almost dead.


    Now there are people who can survive the battle with annihilation?


    When did Annihilation become so kind?


    This is simply impossible.

 Chapter 239： Wang Yang is so scary

    Popular recommendation:


    "You actually have the power of annihilation, which is beyond my expectations, but you are not annihilation after all!"


    It has to be said that Wang Yang used this power beyond Sishorn''s imagination.


    But he also quickly reacted. After all, this mage is not annihilation, and cannot be compared with annihilation.


    If this mage really has the powerful power of annihilation, he will not be forced to this point!


    Sishorn condensed a spear again in his hand.


    This spear is more powerful, not only contains a strong dark atmosphere, but also has a powerful force of death.


    This force is enough to wither the life of the world world.


    Whoosh!


    A black light shot out, and this time not only one but more than ten fell at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help squinting.


    When many Kama Taj mages felt the fall of this power, they couldn''t help but feel a breath of death.


    However, because Wang Yang condensed the power of the Seraphim Shield, they all felt a sense of security.


    They couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang.


    Now Wang Yang is standing outside, and it seems that he has no intention of using the defensive magic shield.


    But they all believed that Wang Yang knew what he was doing!


    Wang Yang watched the dark spears falling in front of him, and the power of these dark spears was obviously much stronger than just now. Obviously, Sishorn would not let them go easily, but wanted to kill them in one fell swoop. .


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a black gas appeared all over his body, and a devouring force condensed.


    The Archmage of Kama Taj looked at Wang Yang, and seemed to sense a powerful attraction. As long as he glanced at it, his soul seemed to be attracted.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The spears fell at this moment, with a powerful force of destruction and death.


    puff puff!


    These spears fell, and they seemed to penetrate Wang Yang''s body in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Strange''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    Modu, Wang and other great masters were also shocked when they saw this scene.


    Then these powerful and terrifying dark spears merged into Wang Yang''s body, and then disappeared.


    The dark aura that enveloped Wang Yang''s body also disappeared at this time.


    "Gone?"


    Strange saw this scene and couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    The dark spears that were so powerful and terrifying just now seemed that any life would disappear when they felt it, but what they didn''t expect was that these dark spears disappeared from Wang Yang''s body in the next moment.


    "Ding, devour the dark magic, strengthen the power of dark magic!"


    Wang Yang remembered the system prompt sound in his ears, and what he used just now was Devouring Darkness.


    It is also one of Sithawn''s magic.


    However, he found that the power of this magic could actually make him devour magic power directly.


    Of course it was the power of darkness that devoured it.


    "As expected of an ancient god, he actually possesses such a powerful power!"


    Wang Yang sighed with emotion, the ancient gods were powerful, and they actually possessed such a powerful power.


    The power of the dark spear used is much stronger than the one he casts, and the strange thing is that it is stronger each time.


    What''s more, the power used by this guy seems to have the breath of death.


    No wonder Sithawn can be the origin of dark magic.


    Obviously, in this dark realm, the power of the **** of the underworld, Sishorn, can be made stronger and stronger, but it seems to be an opportunity for the dark power he devours.


    At the moment, the power of darkness devoured, and began to devour the powerful dark aura around it.


    "Ding, devoured dark magic, the power of powerful dark magic!"


    Wang Yang''s ears kept coming from the system''s prompt sound.


    At this time, Sithone''s face in the dark realm was a little difficult to look at.


    He could clearly feel the dark magic in the dark realm gradually fading away.


    It seems to be swallowed up by something.


    His expression turned gloomy.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that it must be Wang Yang who is devouring his dark magic power.


    Originally, all the people who used dark magic in this world could hardly be said to have any resistance in front of him.


    But he didn''t expect Wang Yang to be able to cast his magic so unscrupulously in front of him.


    As the creator of this magic, he naturally knows the characteristics of this magic, which is a powerful black magic.


    But any magic will have a limit to use, otherwise wouldn''t it be invincible?


    Even he didn''t dare to cast it so recklessly. Wang Yang obviously didn''t know the weakness of this magic, otherwise, he wouldn''t cast it so confidently.


    In his opinion, as long as Wang Yang couldn''t bear it, it would be much easier for him to deal with this kid.


    It was just that when he originally thought that this kid would stop if he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t realize that Wang Yang had stopped. Instead, the realm around him could not bear it because of the gradual disappearance of the dark power.


    In the end, the dark magic of the entire Kama Taj directly collapsed.


    Let the whole Kama Taj re-shrouded in the sun.


    "It''s amazing, the terrifying dark atmosphere around has finally disappeared!"


    "Finally see the underworld **** hiding behind the black qi!"


    "Look how he can use dark magic to overwhelm us!"


    "¡­"


    The Archmage of Kama Taj couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sishorn hid in the dark just now, making them somewhat irresistible.


    At least Sishorn can be seen now.


    "Mage, I have to admit that you used my magic, which surprised me a bit, but this magic is cast in front of me, is there some class that got an axe?"


    Sithone sneered.


    After all the dark breath was absorbed by Wang Yang, Sishorn didn''t believe that he was the source of dark magic, and he was better than a junior who only learned magic!


    Immediately, a dark force began to condense in his hands.


    With the same power, a powerful attraction condensed from Sishorn''s body.


    He wants to regain the power swallowed by Wang Yang, and even absorb Wang Yang''s magical power.


    An incomparably powerful force sucked and pulled Wang Yang, and Wang Yang''s dark swallowing was still there.


    So the space between the two began to distort, and even the time seemed to have some dislocations.


    Strong fluctuations, even Strange in the magic mask, has some scalp tingling.


    Not only Strange, but the other archmages were also a little stunned.


    After all, this black magic is quite disdain for Kama Taj''s mages, but if such a powerful force is only dealt with with white magic points, it may not be able to resist at all.


    Now Wang Yang actually used the other party''s black magic to resist the magic of the gods, the source of this black magic.


    It stands to reason that white magic and black magic are two conflicting forces.


    The two magical powers simply cannot blend.


    Otherwise, black and white magic would not be **** for tat.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang was not only extremely powerful in white magic.


    Even black magic is so powerful now.


    At this time, the magical powers of the two collided, causing their souls to tremble.


    Boom boom boom!


    The air roared.


    The magical confrontation between the two continues.


    The two powerful suctions are still at a stalemate with each other, and both of them are engrossed.


    As long as you relax a little, most of the power will be absorbed by the opponent.


    It seems like a peaceful confrontation, but it is also extremely dangerous.


    If you''re not careful, it can be doomed.


    But at this time, Sishorn was still there, and the expression on his face was very calm.


    Looking at Wang Yang, a smile appeared on his face.


    Especially looking at Wang Yang''s reluctance.


    "Mage, you don''t think anyone can use my essence to use my magic!"


    "How could the magic I wrote in the Book of Darkness be all? I''m a little shocked that you can exert the power that appears now!"


    Sishorn said calmly.


    As he spoke, the suction emanating from his body also became stronger.


    "Ding, detected the magic darkness swallowing talent fragments, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    In an instant, with the fusion, he became more aware of this magic.


    Then the suction force condensed on him was much stronger at this time.


    A powerful suction appeared on Wang Yang''s body, and at this moment even Sishorn noticed something wrong.


    He could feel a strong suction emanating from the other party. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    At this moment, even his pressure has increased a lot.


    And there are even signs of his power being absorbed.


    This is simply impossible.


    You must know that he has the origin of dark power, and he has been famous for a long time. After so many years of practice, his power is not known how many times stronger.


    Although he was later suppressed by Gaia, his power was somewhat weakened.


    But it doesn''t make a mage stronger than him.


    "Impossible, how could I be weaker than a mage!"


    Sishorn showed anger, and the dark magic in his body continued to condense.


    The magic power that he condensed began to become stronger.


    The magic power that Jean had been sucked and pulled in the past also began to be sucked and pulled back.


    This made Sithone heave a sigh of relief, at least not that he couldn''t fight.


    It just didn''t last long, and suddenly he felt a strong breath coming from Wang Yang.


    It was more powerful to **** and pull, so that all the power he had sucked and pulled was sucked back at this moment.


    Some are even irresistible.


    Not only that, but even some origins have been lost.


    And as the suction emanating from Wang Yang gradually became stronger.


    Even Mordo, Strange and the others who were standing behind Wang Yang felt that the power in their body was about to be sucked out.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were shrouded in the shield of Seraphim at this time, I am afraid that they not only felt that their power was absorbed, but that their own power had been absorbed.


    They looked at Wang Yang at this time, and couldn''t help but panic.


    This dark magic is too terrifying, or Wang Yang is terrifying.

 Chapter 240： If its him, you can handle it.

    Popular recommendation:


    After so many years of practice, Kama Taj''s mage also somewhat understood a truth, magic is not because of the power of magic, so magic will be powerful.


    Magic becomes powerful because the person who uses magic is strong.


    For example, the magic of both of them is not very powerful, but if Wang Yang is used to cast it, then the power of the magic will be greatly improved, as if it was replaced by another magic.


    Powerful to death.


    It''s almost like it''s not magic.


    Now that Wang Yang''s dark magic is so powerful, it doesn''t seem to be a surprise.


    They can feel an overwhelming feeling.


    At this time, Sishorn, who felt the powerful power, was not shocked in his heart. He could feel that his power was constantly being lost.


    This is the strength he has gathered over the years.


    He has practiced in black magic for an unknown number of years, but now he can''t compete with an ordinary person.


    This is simply outrageous.


    Could it be that all his years of black magic have been learned in vain?


    He is the source of black magic.


    At this moment, Sishorn couldn''t help but doubt himself, but even so, his own city would not make him panic.


    "Mage, you are indeed the toughest mage I have ever seen!"


    "It''s just that if you can live in our time, maybe you can also become a generation of gods."


    "Unfortunately, you are living now, and you have no chance!"


    Sishorn shook his head, it seemed a pity.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be a little puzzled when he heard Sishorn, and didn''t know what else Sishorn could do.


    After all, this is the source of black magic.


    Obviously it''s impossible to admit it so easily.


    But just when he thought Sishorn had some means.


    Sishorn suddenly seemed to give up resistance, turned into a dark breath, and was directly absorbed by the dark swallowing power condensed by Wang Yang!


    "Ding, absorb 1% of the source of darkness and gain 1% of the power of the Underworld God!"


    "Be the source of dark magic!"


    The system beep also sounded at this time.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    So, this is not the body of the Underworld God?


    Just one percent?


    But think about it, how could the Underworld God be so weak.


    Although he said that he integrated the magical talent of the Underworld God, he should not be stronger than the Underworld God.


    Therefore, this is just a clone of the Underworld God, which is the most reasonable.


    But now his clone has been absorbed, but what about his main body?


    Just when Wang Yang was so curious, a roar resounded through the sky in an instant.


    The roar echoed.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge vibration occurred at this moment, and Wang Yang was a little unsteady.


    He stood firm immediately, and then found that the surrounding buildings were shaking violently, as if the whole world was shaking.


    It''s just that these mages are a little unstable.


    "What''s the matter? Kama Taj cannot be affected!"


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    "How did you defeat that God of the Underworld, and there was such a violent earthquake?"


    "..."


    At this time, several archmage frowned.


    The Underworld God just seemed to them to be extremely powerful, and they thought it would be difficult to deal with, but they didn''t expect this Underworld God to be easily absorbed by magic. As for what happened, they didn''t understand.


    But no matter what, the Underworld God lost, but now there is an earthquake suddenly.


    "It''s not an earthquake!"


    Wang Yang looked at the sky a little dignified.


    "Master Wang Yang, what happened?"


    At this time, Strange also asked with some doubts.


    Wanda on the side also recovered because of the disappearance of the **** of the underworld. At this time, he also looked at Wang Yang nervously.


    What happened now, they looked at Wang Yang.


    It seemed that Wang Yang knew something.


    "The body of the underworld **** has come!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly.


    "What? It''s not the body just now?"


    "If the clones are so powerful, how powerful will the main body be?"


    "If the Underworld God really comes, I''m afraid the whole earth is in danger!"


    "..."


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, the archmages couldn''t help but look shocked. Some were surprised that the Underworld God just now was not the real body, and some were surprised that the body of the Underworld God was about to come.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what the Archmage was thinking at this time. He could feel that the whole earth was shaking violently, not Kama Taj, but the whole earth.


    He could feel that the entire body of the Underworld God had arrived at this time.


    After becoming a god, no one can imagine what Sishorn has become.


    At least now his body has surpassed a planet and surpassed the earth.


    At this time, his body was in outer space.


    I am afraid that the full picture of the gods of the underworld cannot be seen on earth.


    It is worthy of being an ancient god, with unique capital.


    The current size alone is probably not what most people can imagine, and the larger the size, the stronger the divine power will naturally be.


    "Master, it''s a pity that you were born in this era, not the ancient times. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really can''t deal with you, but now, you and I are not of the same order!"


    A huge sound came from outer space, extremely huge.


    Nick Fury was sitting on the sofa in the Tianjian Bureau, listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    But suddenly there was a report from one of his subordinates, and there was a huge presence approaching.


    "What? What is it?"


    Nick Fury''s complexion is extremely ugly. After the swallowing star appeared, they are constantly strengthening their base, hoping that one day they can resist such a powerful existence.


    Did not expect such a powerful existence to appear again?


    "do not know!"


    After the agent saw the scene on the monitor, he hurried to find Nick Fury.


    Nick Fury didn''t dare to be slighted in the slightest, and hurried to check.


    Sure enough, he saw a huge existence that was constantly approaching, not much worse than the original swallowing star.


    "Prepare to attack!"


    Nick Fury''s face was gloomy, and no matter what this being was going to do, it was clearly a threat to Earth.


    "Sir, if we take action now, I''m afraid we will anger this monster!"


    An agent said hesitantly.


    After all, it is possible to live in peace now, if there is a fight, I am afraid...


    "Prepare to attack!"


    Ignoring the agent, Nick Fury shouted.


    Then several laser weapons and turrets were all ready.


    Then, under Nick Fury''s order, these attacks were fired in unison and landed on the approaching terrifying figure.


    Boom!


    These weapons are extremely advanced and terrible weapons on Earth, but in space, they don''t think they can have much effect.


    Sure enough, just after the attack landed on the existence, it did not hurt the existence, and even couldn''t make the opponent stop his actions.


    Couldn''t even get that being to notice them.


    Seeing this scene, Nick Fury couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    These weapons were made by the thousands of agents of their sword bureaus, day and night, who assembled the world''s top technology and produced things.


    There are even those powerful weapons provided by Stark.


    Even so, it can be regarded as such a powerful weapon, not only can it not threaten the other party, but it can''t even attract the other party''s attention.


    Nick Fury is also helpless. He has worked hard enough, but it is not as good as there are so many horrors in this universe.


    Then they heard this terrifying being speak to Earth.


    The sound roared and echoed, because the distance was too close, and they couldn''t even hear what the existence said.


    And at this time, countless magical runes appeared on the earth, and these magical runes wrapped the entire earth.


    Whether it is the sound or the powerful vibration of divine power, it can''t be transmitted to the earth at this time!


    "Sir, the earth seems to be protected by a powerful force!"


    An agent spoke with some excitement.


    Although they can''t protect the earth, if the earth can protect itself, that''s a good thing.


    Nick Fury couldn''t help but walk to the side of the glass and looked at the earth. Sure enough, the earth at this time was covered with a layer of strong magic light. Originally, the earth was shaking, and it was calm at this time.


    "The earth seemed to almost collapse just now. Fortunately, this mask appeared!"


    An agent said involuntarily Hearing the agent''s words, Nick Fury couldn''t help but nodded, just because of the approach of that existence, the shock wave formed on the earth had a great impact.


    Even the earth is about to collapse.


    Now everything has leveled off on Earth.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful shield to resist powerful fluctuations, but it''s a pity that you can resist me?"


    When Sishorn felt the mask outside the earth, he couldn''t help but shook his head, although he was a little surprised by the sudden appearance of a mask on the earth.


    But such a force wants to block his power, it is simply a joke.


    While speaking, Sishorn raised his hand and pointed his finger at the earth in front of him.


    In an instant, a powerful force swept out.


    The reticle around the Earth began to crumble.


    "Sir, what should I do?"


    The agents were relieved when they saw that the earth''s tremors subsided, but now that they saw such a terrifying existence, they had no choice.


    "He stopped!"


    At this time, an agent reminded.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look over, only to see that the terrifying existence had really stopped, as if something had stopped him.


    "That seems to be a person!"


    "Looks like he''s really alone!"


    "It seems to be that mage!"


    These agents couldn''t help frowning and were a little puzzled. After being silent for a while, they finally saw clearly that it was indeed a mage.


    "It''s Master Wang Yang!"


    At this time, Nick Fury had also seen the figure at this time, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    As long as this person appears, you can deal with this scene!

 Chapter 241： Its a pity youre not a **** after all

    Popular recommendation:


    Sishorn looked at the earth and stopped attacking.


    At this time, countless runes appeared around the earth in front of Wei Ran, covering the entire planet.


    Wang Yang walked out of the earth and looked at the huge creature in front of him.


    "Sishorn, what are you doing? Do you want to destroy the Earth?"


    Wang Yang''s face was a little gloomy.


    "This was your hometown back then!"


    He looked at Sithone, who was huge at this time.


    At this time, Sishorn deserves to be a god. In this vast cosmic starry sky, his body is extremely huge, and the earth is as small as a basketball in front of him.


    In front of his so majestic body, the sun also dimmed.


    "This is no earth!"


    Sishorn went on to add: "At least he is no longer the earth I was on. My earth has already collapsed!"


    At the beginning, the earth was extremely huge, and countless gods were born in it, but unfortunately it was collapsed by many powerhouses.


    Later, it was also because of Gaia''s action that the current Earth and the current Milky Way were formed.


    And he was also a member of the one who destroyed the earth at the beginning, so he was chased by Gaia in the end, so he was sealed there.


    His previous avatar''s shot was also the same because he was worried that if his body shot, it would attract Gaia''s attention.


    However, because of Wang Yang''s relationship, it also caused him to take action.


    If you want to make a move now, it can only be done quickly.


    "Master, you will never understand what happened in that era!"


    "This planet can''t be compared to the planet where I was originally!"


    Sithone''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    A loud sound spread out in space.


    For a powerful being like a god, speaking in space is just like on Earth, without any difference.


    "Isn''t it because you were hunted down by the God Eater? You can''t even protect the earth, so how dare you say that our earth is not as good as your earth?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. Back then, on the earth, God Eater hunted down countless gods, including Sishorn, who could only watch the earth collapse.


    Not only can it not protect itself, but also cannot resist the attack of God Eater.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Sishorn''s face and eyes could not help but glow red.


    At this moment, he was hotter than the sun.


    "Whatever you say!"


    "Now you still dare to say this in front of me, I hope you can say it in front of me later!"


    "I may not be able to protect the earth back then, but today, you are also destined to be unable to protect this earth!


    Sithone''s voice was cold, like a death sentence.


    The agents such as Nick Fury in the Tianjian Bureau also showed despair on their faces.


    Such a powerful and terrifying terrifying existence, can Wang Yang resist alone?


    There may have been some powerful enemies before, but no one has such a powerful body and such a huge power.


    Before they could make a move, they felt terrified.


    This is a terrifying oppressive force.


    Even Nick Fury, who faced many difficulties, felt a huge pressure at this time.


    Can Wang Yang resist?


    At this time, Nick Fury was not thinking about whether he could win, but whether he could resist, and how long he could resist.


    After all, no matter how strong he is, he is only a mortal.


    However, he is now facing a **** even bigger than the earth.


    With him standing in the Heavenly Sword Bureau, he couldn''t even see the whole picture of this huge god.


    In his opinion, Sithone''s body is like a mountain, and such a sense of oppression can be imagined.


    Wang Yang also relies on mental power to see the whole picture of Sishorn.


    Of course, this is also because he has faced many such opponents.


    But even so, you can still feel a tremendous amount of pressure.


    "Mage, now you should understand that what you dealt with me not long ago was just a clone, and now I am in full state."


    "And you will not be able to stop my attack at all."


    Sishorn opened his mouth slowly, then waved his hand directly and slapped it.


    Just a palm, in the eyes of all Tianjian Bureau, it is like a huge continent, overwhelming.


    Wang Yang''s line of sight was already filled with this huge palm, and he could feel a huge pressure moving around his body.


    At this moment, it was as if he had fallen into a swamp, and his body could not move at all.


    The surrounding space has also become incredibly solid.


    Even Wang Yang couldn''t do it if he wanted to open the portal.


    "As expected of a god, with just one blow, an absolute blockade was formed!"


    Wang Yang didn''t panic and was anxious, but watched this scene calmly.


    The magic light condensed in Wang Yang''s hand.


    The magic of Kama Taj is based on the magic rune structure, and anything can be condensed.


    Whether it is a sword, a sword, or a gun and a tank.


    Countless golden magic runes condensed, and a huge golden fist condensed out.


    In an instant, a palm and a fist collided together.


    Although Wang Yang looked as small as an ant, when they collided with each other, Wang Yang''s condensed fist was not weak at all, exuding an incomparably powerful force.


    The power that originally seemed to be incomparably disparate, has now become a rivalry.


    The two fluctuations dispersed at this moment.


    Sishorn exudes extreme darkness, while Wang Yang''s is rich in golden light.


    The power of countless shocks surged and spread at this moment.


    In an instant, time seemed to be in chaos, and space seemed to shatter.


    Many agents in the Tianjian Bureau felt that the Tianjian Bureau they were in was shaking and kept making gurgling sounds, as if they might collapse at any time.


    Nick Fury saw this scene and lost his ability to think.


    The attack of the two seemed so ordinary, but in an instant, it spread to the surrounding tens of thousands of light-years.


    The Tianjian Bureau is not close to each other, but it has also been greatly affected, watching the constantly distorted and changing base.


    Nick Fury is a little worried that this space base will directly reach the level of disintegration because of this change.


    At this time, Nick Fury could still maintain his expression, but the agents nearby felt a little nervous when they felt the changes in the surrounding bases.


    If their base collapsed this time, they wouldn''t even know they couldn''t survive.


    After all, these two are too perverted.


    And compared to the last time we met, Wang Yang seemed to be even more perverted. He was obviously just a mortal, but his mighty power was not much worse than that of a god.


    Fortunately, a mask appeared on the earth at this time, otherwise, I still don''t know if I can survive under this terrifying force.


    But fortunately, there is only Wang Yang, the mage, to guard this earth.


    For this earth, if there is no Mage Wang Yang, I am afraid that the earth is already small.


    Over there, the battle between Wang Yang and Sishorn continued.


    At this time, Wang Yang exuded a powerful divine power, which made him condense the huge golden fist even harder.


    At this moment, Sishorn''s huge body started to tremble slowly.


    It seems that some can''t resist this huge golden fist.


    Even the gods began to be a little shocked by this power.


    "Sishorn, it seems that you have been sealed for too long, and your body is too weak!"


    Wang Yang could feel that Sishorn''s palm could not resist his magically condensed fist.


    This means that Sithone''s power is not as strong as he imagined.


    Sithone''s face was a little dignified, and the boundless dark power was constantly improving his power.


    It''s just that he felt that Wang Yang''s power was actually increasing, and the key was that there was actually a powerful force belonging to the gods.


    It is incredible that a human can have the power of his clone.


    However, now he still possesses the divine power that only gods possess.


    Although he was able to suppress Wang Yang''s power at the beginning by relying on his powerful physical strength, but now that Wang Yang continued to stimulate his divine power, he gradually began to be unable to resist it.


    boom!


    Finally, the original balance of power was broken.


    The balance is tilted.


    Sishorn''s palm couldn''t resist it at all.


    The powerful golden light spread, exuding terrifying magical power, and even contained a power of annihilation.


    When he touched the opponent''s body, Sishorn couldn''t help screaming.


    His huge body and huge arms, under the power of annihilation, began to annihilate, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    The power of the gods also collapsed and disappeared under the power of annihilation.


    Originally, the power of the gods contained powerful vitality, and could even be restored indefinitely, but at this time, everything could not be resisted.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Sishorn, who kept retreating.


    He thought that Sithone was also extremely powerful, so this time he hardly stopped.


    Unleash all the power in yourself.


    The terrifying power of destruction, even if it annihilates itself, can''t resist, let alone the **** Sishorn.


    "Sishorn, it seems that you are not as powerful as you think!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Sishorn can''t imagine how much power he has endured over the years.


    It is impossible to imagine how powerful the earth is now.


    Sishorn watched his body collapse and annihilate, his eyes were a little red, and it was incredible to look at Wang Yang.


    It is undeniable that he did not expect this kid to be so powerful.


    "Mage, you are indeed very special, and your strength is also very powerful. I am afraid that even among the gods, your strength is not bad!"


    "It''s just a pity that you are not a **** after all!"


    "You are a genius and a special existence beyond your era!"


    "Magic is also very powerful!"


    A rich black qi burst out from Sishorn''s body and began to repair his annihilated body and arms.


    "Poly!"

 Chapter 242： Creatures in the universe are crazy, and there are countless casualties

    Popular recommendation:


    Just at this time.


    Sishorn waved his hands, and countless rich black qi gathered from countless cosmic dimensions.


    In this multiverse, there are countless practitioners of black magic, just as they practice white magic.


    And he Sithone represents the source of black magic, as long as he wants, he can use everyone''s dark magic power, and absorb their flesh, their soul, their power.


    There is a price to pay for using the power of the gods.


    Now Sithhorn needs these powers.


    Wang Yang looked at Sishorn in front of him, a huge space crack like a black hole was constantly forming.


    It was as if Sishorn had ripped apart the entire universe.


    Countless dark powers merged into Sishorn''s body, turning his body into pitch black, his body becoming incomparably huge, and his power even more oppressive.


    "My power is infinite!"


    "This world will remain the same, and my great God of the Underworld will be the greatest proof!"


    "As the source of black magic, the dark magic of the multiverse converges, and I will become truly great!"


    The gathering of dark forces, even such a huge universe, trembles!


    In this boundless universe, I don''t know how many people use dark magic. Even a mage like Gu Yi will use some dark magic.


    Even if Gu Yi is not proficient, it does not mean that she will not.


    Even so, there is a price to be paid.


    As long as dark magic is used, there is a price to pay.


    Usually these demon gods don''t pay attention and can use any magic.


    Even the ancient one is so close to the eternal god, so many dimensional gods and demon gods will not be evil with the eternal because they want to get the price of the ancient one.


    But others are different.


    Most mages are just ordinary people.


    Some black magicians can only rely on black magic to survive, and they naturally cannot get rid of them in their entire lives.


    When Sithhorn wants a price, these mages need to pay.


    It is not known how many people died directly in the universe.


    Even some high-ranking people died in their own seats.


    Or directly turned into dead bones, or the soul disappeared.


    Even technological civilizations like the Kree Empire and Nova Corps do.


    Many people exchanged their power with Sithone, and what they paid might be their lives.


    It is conceivable that at this time, how many people will be absorbed by Sithorn with powerful energy and souls.


    Countless souls and dark powers were drawn directly from the multiverse, and Sithone''s power became stronger and stronger.


    The major civilizations are also in chaos, like the magic of the world.


    Even without getting into chaos.


    I also felt the aura of destruction.


    Some of the more powerful civilizations, at this time, could not help but shrink in their own civilization fortresses, for fear that they would be affected.


    This is already the case in the multiverse.


    The universe where Wang Yang lives is even more unbearable!


    The home planet of the Klee people.


    At this time, the Klee people also fell into chaos.


    Originally, the Kree home planet has completely lost its original sense of technology.


    The level of technology in this universe has reached the top of existence, but at this time it has fallen into chaos and war.


    Their artificial intelligence is the supreme intelligence, and they are also paralyzed by such a terrifying dark power.


    After losing a powerful command, coupled with that terrifying force is constantly accumulating.


    It was the Klee people, who were already conflicted, who started the civil unrest.


    Countless low-level Klee people took advantage of this time to launch wars, hoping to overthrow the top Klee people.


    Countless Klee people were killed.


    The huge and incomparable city of the Kree, full of corpses.


    This is just one of the changes caused by Sithone''s powerful breath.


    The **** of the underworld, Sithorn, has an extremely dark power and can inspire the darkness in the hearts of others.


    Under such power, some creatures who originally had some darkness in their hearts, but were suppressed by previous civilizations, were all inspired by the darkness at this moment and turned into beasts, full of killing.


    Every planet with living beings has become an asura field.


    Even Xandar, with the Nova Corps, was slaughtered by people who were out of control.


    This scene of killing is staged everywhere in the universe.


    When the power of darkness spreads, only those with strong strength or firm will can resist the invasion of this power.


    However, such people are only a minority in the universe after all.


    Thanos has exhausted his life, exhausted countless intrigues, collected Infinity Stones, and died I don''t know how many subordinates.


    Only killed half of the universe.


    However, the current Sithone has done it easily at this time.


    It wasn''t because he had the heart to control it.


    The reason why gods like them are powerful is because their words and deeds are enough to change the changes in the entire universe.


    The only pure land at this time was the Earth, which was protected by powerful magical power.


    At this time in the Tianjian game, Nick Fury looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    But at this time, the alarm that has been observing other civilizations in the universe can''t help but sound.


    On a projection screen, Captain Marvel appeared.


    "Fury, how is Earth?"


    From then on, Captain Marvel seemed to look extremely embarrassed, and his face was even more bloody.


    "Captain, what''s wrong with you?"


    Nick Fury was taken aback.


    Captain Marvel can be regarded as the most powerful superhuman he has ever seen.


    No matter what weapon it is, it is almost impossible to hurt Captain Marvel at all, and he has hardly seen Captain Marvel so embarrassed.


    "Is Earth all right? Thank goodness!"


    Captain Marvel breathed a sigh of relief, and she guessed when she saw Nick Fury''s expression.


    "What happened to the captain?"


    Looking at Captain Marvel''s expression, Nick Fury became more curious and uncertain.


    "Crazy, the whole universe is crazy!"


    Captain Marvel couldn''t help but said, and then turned to her camera, and saw that there were ruins around her, and it was no longer a city.


    Countless aliens fought together, and countless corpses lay on the ground.


    I don''t know how many people died here.


    "what happened?"


    Even Nick Fury, who had seen many tragic situations, couldn''t help showing shock when he saw this scene at this time.


    It''s almost like the end of the world.


    Nick Fury now understands why Captain Marvel asked him just now.


    Seeing such a scene, can she not worry?


    Just what happened?


    Captain Marvel also shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I was helping them just now!"


    "It''s just a blink of an eye, they all think they''re infected by something, they''re all crazy!"


    "It''s not just them, I have received news, whether it''s Andromeda or Xandar..."


    Nick Fury frowned when he heard Captain Marvel say the galaxies one by one.


    "I''m afraid that the entire galaxy, or the entire universe, has become what it is now!"


    Captain Marvel couldn''t help but collapse.


    "So is Earth really okay?"


    Captain Marvel really didn''t want Earth to be like this.


    Nick Fury looked at the situation of the major civilizations transmitted from here. Compared with Captain Marvel, the information he got was naturally not too accurate.


    But on Earth, although it became a little chaotic because of the earthquake just now, after calming down and pumping, most of them have already performed their duties!


    "Earth is fine, don''t worry"!


    Nick Fury said quickly.


    Hearing Nick Fury''s definite answer, Captain Marvel couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s fine, but why is this only happening on Earth?"


    Although Captain Marvel doesn''t want something to happen to the earth, the earth is just a weak planet, and even the level of civilization cannot be done casually in outer space.


    Now the more powerful planets in this universe have also been affected, but now the earth is fine.


    Nick Fury couldn''t help looking outside.


    Since then, Sishorn has condensed a boundless dark aura, but Wang Yang resisted him.


    At this moment, he suddenly reacted.


    "I''m afraid I know why!"


    Nick Fury looked gloomy.


    "what''s going on?"


    It''s rare for Captain Marvel to see Nick Fury so dignified.


    "There is a **** outside the earth, and he exudes a boundless dark aura that almost blocks my sight!"


    Nick Fury can feel that what happened to Captain Marvel just now must have something to do with these dark breaths, although he doesn''t know why these breaths appeared.


    "What? God?"


    Captain Marvel has been in outer space for so many years, but he also knows that there are gods in some civilizations.


    Supreme Wisdom is a god-like existence to the Klee people.


    And there will always be some places where these gods are stronger, either wisdom or power.


    Those who can appear in outer space are naturally powerful.


    "This **** has affected the entire universe and wants to deal with the earth!"


    Nick Fury frowned.


    "To deal with Earth?"


    Captain Marvel is even more puzzled. Such a terrifying existence is dealing with the earth, and now the entire universe has been affected, but the earth is fine.


    "Because there are Kama Taj mages on Earth!"


    Nick Fury seemed to see Captain Marvel''s doubts: "Master Wang Yang stopped the gods from affecting the earth!"


    "It''s him!"


    Captain Marvel and Wang Yang also have a relationship. She had seen it when the Skrulls secretly invaded last time, but what she didn''t expect was that Wang Yang''s strength seemed to be stronger than the last time he saw him. more powerful.


    Even the power of the gods can stop it!


    "It''s just that Wang Yang can let the gods go, no one knows!"


    Nick Fury has rarely been so powerless.


    But at this moment, he was really powerless.


    Now, although Wang Yang has resisted the power of the gods, how long can he resist.

 Chapter 243： Such powerful magic is just a tickling

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang did not know the changes in the universe and the resulting killings.


    He just looked at Sithone in front of him.


    Compared with the gods he had met before, he felt that Sithorn was a real god.


    It even seems to be more than one grade stronger.


    Obviously not, after all, they are all gods, and the gap should not be too big.


    Now, however, is clearly not the time to ponder these things.


    At this time, Sishorn was still in front of him, and after his absorption, the dark aura around Sishorn was still growing stronger.


    In fact, Wang Yang has also tried to attack, but with Sishorn''s current strength, his divine power can be said to be inexhaustible.


    So even if his attack did any damage to Sishorn, Sishorn repaired it pretty quickly.


    So it''s obviously not a sane thing to consume with Sithone now.


    At this time, Wang Yang is also constantly gathering his own strength to respond to all changes without change.


    At this time, in the universe, the huge dark power began to gather.


    Continuing to gather on Sishorn''s body.


    The war in the universe gradually subsided. After all, after all converged on Sishorn, the negative energy that affected the universe gradually disappeared.


    However, Wang Yang gradually became stronger in the face of the pressure of Sishorn.


    The pressure is suffocating.


    At this time, even the many agents in the distant Tianjian Bureau couldn''t help but increase their breathing.


    This is also the result of being inside the magic mask of Earth.


    They really couldn''t imagine how much pressure Wang Yang was under at this time.


    Sishorn restrained the huge dark power, and his power was much calmer at this time.


    After absorbing such a strong and powerful power, when Sishorn looked at Wang Yang, a confident expression appeared on his face.


    "Master, I have to admit that your strength is indeed beyond my imagination, but you are not a **** after all!"


    "You may not have understood what I meant just now, do you understand now?"


    "This universe may have undergone a lot of changes, and some changes have taken place with the universe I knew at the beginning, but my power cannot be questioned by anyone!"


    "This universe is as always, and I am still extremely powerful!"


    Countless rays of light appeared on Sishorn, and with a wave of his hand, the void changed dramatically, and it seemed that even the space was ignited.


    But instead of becoming red, it became like purgatory.


    "Do you think the black magic on the Dark Book is all my power?"


    "Black death light!"


    Sishorn raised a finger, and at this moment, a dark to some white light condensed on his finger!


    Although this blow has not yet been shot, it has already made Wang Yang feel horrified.


    Wang Yang felt such a breath.


    There was even an illusion that it was not Sishorn but one of the five gods in front of him.


    After all, such a terrifying power can only be compared to the original annihilation.


    But now it has appeared in the hands of a god.


    Wang Yang condensed a powerful magic power in his hands.


    Shield of Seraphim!


    In an instant, a pair of wings enveloped him.


    Just when he condensed the shield of Seraphim, Sithone''s horror pointed out.


    In an instant, it landed on his shield.


    boom!


    As the most powerful magic shield, it was dyed black in an instant.


    "Ding, detected the black magic black death light talent fragment, is it fusion?"


    "Caution: As one of the most powerful dark magics, fusion may fail!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the system prompt. This was the first time that fusion magic might fail?


    But whether it is successful or not, Wang Yang will naturally give it a try.


    After all, if he wants to deal with Sishorn now, it seems that he can''t do it with his current strength. He can''t resist the power of the black magic alone.


    Not to mention, deal with it.


    "Fusion!"


    In an instant, a woman appeared in Wang Yang''s mind, and this woman seemed to be synonymous with death.


    goddess of death?


    hum!


    "The fusion failed, but the magic has some immunity to the force of death!"


    Wang Yang sighed, and he really failed, but even so, it can''t be said that he didn''t get any benefits.


    With the shield of Seraphim gaining some immunity, the originally powerful power has begun to erode into the shield of Seraphim, but now it has recovered again.


    Sishorn, who originally thought he could kill with one hit, couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded. He looked at his fingers in surprise.


    He is no longer using simple black magic, but using black magic to simulate the power of law of the goddess of death.


    Perhaps the power cannot be compared with that of the goddess of death.


    But it''s undeniably powerful.


    As long as it is not a god, there is basically no creature that can resist this power.


    It stands to reason that if you come into contact with this power, you will die, but now he can naturally see that Wang Yang is powerful, but it is far from the level of a god.


    Therefore, it stands to reason that after suffering such a blow, there is no doubt that he will die.


    However, with his blow just now, the opponent''s magic shield could not be broken.


    At this moment, he had some doubts whether his magic was useless.


    "How could you be alright?"


    "Under the gods, anyone who faces this blow from me should die without a doubt!"


    Sishorn said something incredible.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Yang had become a god, but now Wang Yang was still standing in front of him.


    Sishorn raised his hand, and the black death light on his fingers condensed.


    At this time, the power condensed by the black death light was several times stronger than just now.


    He didn''t believe his dark magic couldn''t kill a tiny human.


    He didn''t want Wang Yang to answer his words, he was just wondering why this mortal could block his magic.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, black rays of light shot out from his fingertips, and instantly fell on the shield of Seraphim around Wang Yang.


    The Shield of Seraphim has already endured this light once, and already has immunity, so compared to just now, the shield of Seraphim is easier to resist this power.


    Then, after being eroded by the dark power, the Shield of Seraphim recovered again, and everything was extremely normal.


    So Wang Yang didn''t feel much at that time.


    After all, the magic that his Seraphine Shield can resist is not a relatively powerful magic.


    But it''s a little bit different compared to Sithone.


    This result is also unacceptable.


    "This mortal can actually resist this magic!"


    Sishorn was a little unbelievable at first, but it was the same for the second time in a row. It can be seen that it was not an illusion just now. This mortal indeed exceeded his expectations and blocked his power.


    As for the power of his own magic, Sishorn himself is naturally very confident, and he understands the power of his own magic very well, and it is impossible for the power to weaken.


    This is an attack that touches the soul, and maybe some defenses will resist some magical power, but not too much.


    No matter what, energy, magic, or matter, nothing can stop this magic, and it will only stop when it reaches the soul.


    So Sishorn didn''t think at first that this blow could kill the mortal at all.


    He didn''t have much time to waste.


    However, the current situation really surprised him.


    Now he looked at Wang Yang and couldn''t help but fall into self-doubt.


    Has the world been different?


    No longer the world he used to be?


    There is already magic that can easily resist the attack of the soul?


    It stands to reason that even soul magic can''t stop this attack, but the soul will be annihilated and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    However, now this kid just used a magic to resist the soul attack that no one, including him, could resist.


    Simply impossible.


    "I do not believe!"


    Sishorn didn''t believe that his attack could be easily resisted by a mortal, and immediately raised his hand again.


    A little black light condensed on his fingertips, and this time his condensing time was longer than before.


    The powerful black light is as huge as his fingers. For Wang Yang, it is a giant pillar, and it has almost shrouded the entire Wang Yang.


    Even the entire shield of Seraphim was shrouded in it.


    The powerful black death light falls on every part of the Shield of Seraphim, as long as any part is a little weak, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then the shield of Seraphim will collapse directly.


    Sishorn was confident this time.


    Wang Yang in the Seraphine Shield felt the power of this magic. If it wasn''t for the fact that his Seraphine Shield had undergone many evolutions, it would have been somewhat unstoppable.


    This is not only the power to attack the soul, but also the physical attack is also very powerful.


    Although his magic has acquired some immunity, the physical attack still depends on the strength of the magic shield itself, otherwise, I am afraid that it cannot be resisted at all.


    "Ding, detected the magic black death light magic talent fragment, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    After two failures, Wang Yang did not believe that he would fail a third time.


    With the fusion, the woman in Wang Yang''s mind gradually became clear, and it seemed that it was about to be revealed in front of him.


    But then disappeared.


    "Ding, the fusion is successful, the magic increases a lot of immunity, and improves the defense against magic!"


    Some of the Seraphine Shields, which had been blackened with black, turned white again, and this time the Seraphine Shields had stronger defenses.


    Originally, under this dark force, his Seraphine Shield had been twisted and deformed, but now it has recovered again.


    And also more solid three points.


    Then those dark forces seemed to gradually disappear, and part of it was absorbed by the Shield of Seraphim.


    Sishorn was waiting for Wang Yang to be killed by this blow, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang still didn''t die.


    Even Wang Yang''s shield could not be broken by his magic.


    How can it be!


    Sishorn can''t imagine that he has condensed magic for so long, it''s like a tickling for Wang Yang!

 Chapter 244： Even as a god, sneak attack

    Popular recommendation:


    The agents of the Tianjian Bureau watched Sishorn''s attack stronger and stronger each time, and couldn''t help being a little shocked and worried.


    Especially the last attack, it was like a black beam of light falling in an instant, and the terrifying power almost seemed to destroy a world.


    Nick Fury had to think that Wang Yang might not be able to stop it this time. After all, such a powerful attack, even if Wang Yang couldn''t resist it, seemed to be a matter of course.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the huge beam of light disappeared, Wang Yang still stood calmly in the magic without any change.


    "As expected of Master Wang Yang, even if it is an attack from such an existence, he is not afraid at all!"


    Nick Fury breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Mage Wang Yang was all right.


    He couldn''t imagine whether this earth could exist if Wang Yang couldn''t resist it, but now at least Wang Yang has resisted the attack of this terrifying existence.


    There is still hope for their planet.


    "It''s great, Master Wang Yang blocked it!"


    "Master Wang Yang is indeed our savior!"


    "..."


    The agents in the Tianjian Bureau could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Originally, they were the line of defense to protect the earth, but now they can''t resist it, so they can only rely on Master Wang Yang.


    At this time, Sishorn couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    As the **** of black magic, he can''t help this little human now.


    If it was seen by other gods, I''m afraid I would be ashamed and thrown home.


    The key is that he also used a magic three times, but he couldn''t help the other party.


    "Mage, although I don''t know why you can resist my black death light, but you will die today!"


    Sishorn roared in anger, and the earth will bear the wrath of his god.


    There are countless ways to torture Wang Yang in his heart.


    In the hands of a black magic **** like him, sometimes, the annihilation of the soul and death as soon as possible is the last choice.


    Sishorn looked at Wang Yang with a sinister and cunning look, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the shield of Seraphine, Wang Yang''s expression remained the same. Sishorn used more magic, which was a good thing for him, he might get more magic.


    "Sishorn, stop talking nonsense, if you have any magic, use it as soon as possible!"


    Wang Yang hurriedly said, just waiting for Sishorn to use magic power, so he could learn.


    But after hearing these words, Sithone''s face couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    Sishorn is a **** after all. He hasn''t attacked himself yet, how dare the other party urge him?


    Do you really think he can''t be beaten?


    "court death!"


    Sishorn said coldly.


    When Wang Yang heard the words, when he looked at Sishorn again, he saw a flash of red light in Sishorn''s eyes, and Wang Yang suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Even his hair could not help standing up.


    Stab it!


    At this moment, the Seraphine Shield around him actually had a hole, and then a subtle imperceptible energy swept past him, and then pierced the Seraphine Shield on the other side.


    Because the speed is too fast, the shield of Seraphim has begun to recover quickly after the hole is broken.


    In an instant, the Shield of Seraphim had recovered, as if nothing had happened just now.


    If it weren''t for his quick reaction, he moved a little distance in an instant, otherwise, he might have been seriously injured directly.


    "I didn''t expect that the Underworld God, who is a god, would also attack a small mortal!"


    Wang Yang looked at Sishorn in the distance with some surprises.


    As a **** of the level of the **** of the underworld, he would choose to attack a little mortal like him unexpectedly.


    "It''s not easy for a little mortal like you to be able to resist the attack of my underworld god!"


    If Sishorn had faced mortals before, naturally he would not have done this, but now he can''t kill Wang Yang with one blow, and he has already regarded Wang Yang as an equal existence, instead of treating the opponent as an ordinary mortal .


    Moreover, as a **** of the underworld, he was not a serious **** in the first place, and naturally it was impossible to deal with others in a very positive way.


    As the founder of black magic, the Underworld God is not a good thing at all, and a sneak attack is normal.


    Just like Loki, the **** of tricks, if he doesn''t sneak attacks or use illusions, he will appear abnormal.


    Wang Yang took a deep look at the Underworld God, and at this time he officially knew the Underworld God.


    Obviously, the other party is not the kind of **** who holds his own identity, which is not easy to deal with.


    Because if this existence can do everything, then if he wants to deal with it, it will not be easy.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying breath appeared again.


    Meanwhile, his Shield of Seraphim was torn apart again.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang quickly dodged.


    This imperceptible attack shot past his original position, and then shattered the shield of Seraphim on the other side and disappeared.


    And the Shield of Seraphim will soon recover, as if nothing had happened.


    Too fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye.


    The defenses of the Seraphim Shield were nothing to Sithhorn.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it is completely useless. At least when there is an attack approaching, it can be slightly resisted, and it can also remind him of the direction of the attack.


    Although it was only for a moment, it was already very effective for Wang Yang.


    "I''m a little surprised that you can dodge my attack so easily, but how many times can you dodge my attack, boy?"


    Sishorn spoke slowly, with his strength, this is his territory, and it is almost easy to deal with an opponent.


    Wang Yang is indeed very powerful and has a strong defense, but Sishorn has even more terrifying power.


    Although this kind of attack is disgusting to the gods, it is very effective against a formidable opponent.


    Wang Yang looked at Sishorn''s confident appearance, and knew that he could no longer be attacked.


    Being so bright also caused him to be passive.


    As the saying goes, the best defense is to attack, so he must attack as soon as possible.


    At the moment, powerful magic is condensed, and powerful magic is condensed in the universe.


    Constructed a huge fist with magic runes, and then slammed towards Sishorn.


    Sishorn originally wanted to continue to attack Wang Yang, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang to choose to attack easily, but even so, he didn''t get him just now.


    At the moment, some more intense dark aura appeared on Sishorn''s body to wrap him. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he also greeted him with a punch.


    Although he is a black magician, after becoming a god, his power is no longer limited to magical power, but also physical power.


    With the bombardment of this punch, it caused the flow of cosmic energy to speed up.


    boom!


    In an instant, the fists slammed together and roared.


    Just like the explosion of a huge nuclear bomb, the force of terrifying impact swept away towards the surroundings.


    The Tianjian Bureau made a violent roar under this power, and it seemed that it might directly disintegrate at any time.


    Countless agents felt this power, and countless sparks appeared in the surrounding wires.


    Red alerts flashed throughout the base.


    They all squatted down, hoping not to disintegrate.


    Only Nick Fury was still standing at the window watching this scene.


    Such a terrifying attack is beyond the imagination of manpower.


    Peng!


    At this moment, there was a muffled sound.


    Nick Fury saw Wang Yang''s condensed magic fist collapse directly at this moment.


    Turned into countless golden magical rays of light scattered.


    Obviously, it is impossible to resist the **** of the underworld after being several times stronger.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Nick Fury said worriedly.


    At this time, Sishorn''s expression couldn''t help but feel happy. Although he knew that he had become countless times stronger, because Wang Yang''s influence on him was so powerful, it naturally made him preconceived that Wang Yang was not easy to deal with.


    It seems that I still think highly of this kid!


    Sishorn looked at the countless golden runes that spread out and shook his head.


    At this time, Wang Yang, who was standing in the distance, looked at this scene. It seemed that his magically condensed fist collapsed directly, which did not surprise him. Countless lightning arcs appeared on his fingers.


    These lightning arcs are constantly traveling.


    Immediately after, at this time , countless lightning arcs appeared on the golden light that spread out.


    In an instant, countless scattered golden rays of light were connected by lightning at this moment, and in an instant, a huge net of thunder seemed to form to cover Sishorn.


    Sishorn had a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know why there was a bad feeling in his heart, and then he saw thunder appear on the scattered golden rays of light, and then connected.


    Crackling!


    Countless arcs scattered, shrouding Sithone.


    Sishorn couldn''t help being shivered by the electricity for a moment.


    He never imagined that although he made a sneak attack, he didn''t succeed after all. However, this kid used the most obvious attack to hide his magic.


    Even he was a little unresponsive at first.


    And these brightly golden thunderbolts suddenly turned black and gold.


    There was a babbling sound on Sishorn''s body, and in an instant there was countless black gas on Sishorn''s body, and Sishorn''s body began to disintegrate.


    Fortunately, Sithone''s power is now extremely powerful, and his powerful dark power is constantly clashing with Wang Yang''s black gold magic.


    But after all, Sishorn''s power is extremely powerful, and the power released by Wang Yang is like rootless duckweed.


    "Boy, you can actually combine the power of annihilation with your other magic!"


    Although Sishorn''s body was damaged a lot, but because of his strength, he was constantly recovering, and soon returned to normal.


    "Although I am the **** of dark magic, it does not mean that you can destroy me with simple magic!"

 Chapter 245： Dark Origin Talent

    Popular recommendation:


    "The power you use should belong to the power of Bossart''s Thunder!"


    "For me, this is just the power of a junior. Although you have integrated the power of annihilation, in my full form, it is impossible to deal with me!"


    A terrifying dark power erupted from Sishorn, and at this moment, it seemed that the whole world could not bear this power.


    It seems that the entire universe will be enveloped by his power, only Wang Yang and the earth behind him are left.


    But even after seeing this scene, Wang Yang was still not nervous at all.


    The power of Sithone is actually strong, but it is not invincible!


    Wang Yang once again condensed powerful magic, and then formed a huge fist, which seemed to be the same as the blow just now.


    "Boy, do you think the same move can deal with me a second time!"


    Sithone sneered.


    In his opinion, a normal attack could not hurt him at all, but soon he felt a slap in the face.


    The huge fist smashed up with the shining golden light.


    boom!


    Sishorn raised his hand and waved, but did not block it with a punch as before.


    But even so, his powerful dark power also paid attention to resist this terrifying power.


    Under the impact of a powerful force, it spread out.


    turned into a terrifying force.


    At the same time, the powerful golden fist collapsed again in front of his eyes, turning into a little bit of light and spreading out.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing this scene, at the same time, countless thunder and lightning spread again.


    Then cover him all over.


    Sishorn hurriedly gathered powerful dark magic to resist this force.


    It is not too difficult to resist this force with his strength.


    The reason why he didn''t resist the thunder power just now was just an accident.


    Naturally impossible now.


    However, just when the lightning hit his defensive mask, his defensive mask actually collapsed.


    Sishorn trembled violently again.


    There was some black air about him.


    Sishorn was so angry that he just said that the same attack could not hurt him, but he slapped him in the face.


    Since then, the agents in the Tianjian Bureau saw this scene and couldn''t help feeling complicated.


    Sure enough, the strength of their mage is not what they can imagine.


    Even the same attack can hit such a powerful god.


    "enough!"


    Sishorn was angry, and the powerful force consumed the remaining power of annihilation on his body.


    Sishorn understood that now he absorbed such a powerful force, giving him a powerful and huge body.


    Even if you don''t need divine power, you can use powerful power.


    He can destroy a planet with his body alone, but although his body is huge, he also understands that his body has some flaws.


    So it also caused him to be unable to resist the magic attack that he should have been able to resist.


    It''s also because he can''t use his power precisely.


    Otherwise, how could he be attacked by this little mage.


    "The little mage dares to attack me like this, you are very good, I want to let you feel the most terrifying dark magic in this world!"


    "I want you to understand what the most terrible punishment is!"


    Sishorn looked at Wang Yang with viciousness and anger in his eyes.


    At this time, his eyes were even more red as if they were about to bleed!


    "Sishorn, what you said, it''s better to wait until you win. The most useless thing in this world is talking!"


    As Wang Yang spoke, his figure disappeared in place.


    Immediately after he appeared, he was already in Sithone''s waist and abdomen. With powerful magical power, a huge chainsaw was condensed, and he slashed towards Sithone''s waist.


    Stab it!


    The chainsaw cut straight through Sithone''s body.


    It is obvious that Sishorn''s body has become unimaginable under the blessing of such a powerful force, but at this moment, Sishorn''s body is easily torn apart, and there is still the power of annihilation on the chainsaw.


    The mighty **** wailed.


    After these two attacks, Wang Yang could see to some extent that this **** of the underworld might be extremely powerful, but he was unable to resist the power of annihilation.


    So he could easily tear the body of the Underworld God.


    Sishorn roared, and the breath on his body began to dissipate.


    But at this moment, Sishorn made some strange sounds, as if there was a hint of anger.


    "The darkness is over!"


    As Sithone''s voice fell, layers of dark power emanated from Sithone''s body.


    It was as if layers of giant hands trapped Wang Yang in it.


    At this moment, Wang Yang even felt that everything around him began to become chaotic.


    There seems to be some confusion in this moment, whether it''s time or otherwise.


    Wang Yang could feel that even his life essence was lost.


    Sishorn didn''t seem to be prepared, but he was obviously using himself as a bait to send him to his door.


    hum.


    Humming in the air.


    Covering everything about Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang felt all the changes around him, and felt a little overwhelmed.


    He had never encountered such a situation.


    It seemed like he was going to die here.


    "How about it?"


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "Here is my law of darkness, and your soul will forever be trapped in a dark cage, without seeing the light of day!"


    "I will watch you in my dark law, slowly and gradually destroyed!"


    At this time, Sithone''s voice came slowly, as if it were a verdict.


    As Sithone''s voice disappeared, everything fell silent.


    The most terrifying thing in the world is never a powerful destructive attack, but a silence, which is torture for mental damage.


    There is no light, I have no voice, there is no all in all.


    Ordinary people will collapse completely one day, no matter how strong his spirit is, he cannot resist this power.


    Wang Yang slowly closed his eyes.


    From the panic at the beginning to the calmness now, it was only a blink of an eye, but Wang Yang seemed to have passed countless years in the dark world.


    But Sishorn, who was watching this scene, didn''t care, no one could resist this power.


    Even this magically accomplished kid.


    Sishorn believes that it will not be long before Wang Yang will be unable to resist again and go mad again. He has seen many people do this.


    He believed that Wang Yang was the same.


    "Enjoy it, a mage with powerful magic aptitude!"


    "You will be my prisoner forever!"


    Sishorn looked at the dark world in front of him and waved his hand.


    This dark world merged into a black sphere.


    Looking at this black sphere, a smile appeared on Sishorn''s face.


    Now he can be regarded as a great revenge. This kid who made him a little powerless will be tortured endlessly from now on.


    This is much more serious than his injuries!


    Sishorn raised his hand for a while, and the little black ball was put away by him.


    Then he prepared to want to go to the earth, after all, the earth was his goal this time.


    And he wasted so much time, now he can finally take back his things.


    "How can the magic of mere humans stop me!"


    Sishorn looked at the magic formation that wrapped the entire earth in front of him, with a cold look on his face.


    The formation will be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Nick Fury, who was at the base of the Tianjian Bureau in the distance, saw this scene, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    "Sir, what should we do?"


    Seeing this scene, an agent couldn''t help but speak anxiously.


    But he also understands that at this time, they may not be able to do anything.


    Nick Fury could not help clenching his fists, his face gloomy.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Now Master Wang Yang is trapped by the other party''s mysterious means, and there is nothing they can do, but at this time.


    Nick Fury seems to have seen a person on the magic formation in front of the earth.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Nick Fury felt that he was wrong, and rubbed his eyes, and then he found that he didn''t feel good here.


    "Sir, it''s Master Wang Yang!"


    At this time, the agents also saw this scene, and their faces were surprised.


    Sishorn originally wanted to break through the defenses of the earth, but he saw such a figure, and his face turned gloomy. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "It''s you!"


    Sishorn looked gloomy and took a few steps back.


    "You seem surprised to see me!"


    Wang Yang looked at Sishorn with a smile but not a smile and said slowly.


    "You, how is that possible!"


    Sishorn''s expression changed, he took out the black ball that he had put away, then opened it and found that there was a Wang Yang in the black ball.


    At this time, Wang Yang seemed to want to calm down, so he still sat on the spot.


    However, this Wang Yang was slowly disappearing.


    Obviously, the Wang Yang who was trapped by him was not the real Wang Yang, but a clone.


    "What, how is it possible, when did you change your avatar!"


    Sishorn was sure that what was trapped by himself was just a clone, and he couldn''t help showing disbelief.


    He didn''t even realize that Wang Yang had actually replaced himself with a clone.


    And why a clone can exert such a powerful force is completely different from the clone he imagined.


    "Sishorn, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, how could I not do anything to prepare for a god!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    When he walked out of the earth, he had already separated several clones, but he did not expect that even the clones could integrate the power of Sishorn.


    It can be seen that there is no difference between his clone and him.


    But after hearing Wang Yang''s words, Sishorn was extremely depressed, his eyes were congested, his blood was rising, and his eyes were congested.


    "Ding, detected the original talent of dark magic, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Then a force belonging to the laws of dark magic melted into his body.

 Chapter 246： The source of black magic is to be captured

    Popular recommendation:


    The source power of dark magic, as the fundamental power of Sishorn, is very little that others can master.


    Wang Yang could feel that as he merged into this power, his magical power gradually became stronger.


    Even part of the magic had some changes.


    At this time, Sishorn even felt that he was being played by others, and the powerful power in his heart was spreading.


    Desperate to condense the power of darkness, he wants to kill the kid in front of him.


    Wang Yang''s existence is his stain.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Sishorn condensed a terrifying power at this moment, and he didn''t even mind destroying the entire universe. His only thought was to kill Wang Yang.


    At this moment, he desperately wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang also condensed Chaos Thunder Spirit in his hand.


    The Chaos Thunder Spirit at this moment contained a powerful force, even full of the dark power of Oblivion and Sithawn.


    Wang Yang integrated all the power into it.


    He couldn''t let Sithone destroy everything, he could only block it with the most powerful force.


    The two collided at the center point.


    hum!


    A terrifying force spread around that point.


    At this moment, it was as if the universe had just opened, and a huge explosion occurred, and almost everything around was swallowed up, no matter what it was, it was swallowed up at this moment.


    In front of that huge black black hole, everything will cease to exist and become the most basic particles.


    If it spreads like this, I am afraid that even the entire solar system may no longer exist.


    But at this time.


    The center of the black hole fluctuated together, pulling all the black holes that affected the entire Milky Way into it.


    For a split second, everything that happened in the solar system seemed to disappear.


    It is as if there is a pair of invisible hands that change everything.


    However, there is a powerful force sweeping everything here.


    Among them, the **** of the underworld, Sishorn and Wang Yang also disappeared here, as if nothing happened just now.


    Under that dark power just now.


    The meteorites around the earth and some small meteorites in the distance collapsed directly at this moment.


    The space has also become extremely calm, extremely silent.


    Everything seems to be a lot cleaner.


    The agent of the Tianjian Bureau who has been watching Wang Yang and the **** of the underworld fighting Sishorn.


    It was like a blink of an eye, and everything changed.


    The terrifying explosion and roar disappeared, as did the **** of the underworld, Sishorn, and Wang Yang also disappeared.


    Nick Fury couldn''t react for a while.


    Until a long time later, someone reminded him.


    "Sir, the meteorites around the earth have disappeared!"


    "The whole Koboyin asteroid belt is a trivial matter!"


    At this time, the agents reported what happened at that moment.


    Nick Fury also looked back at the big screen at this time, and the big screen showed that the asteroids near the center of the earth had disappeared for hours.


    The Keboyin Asteroid Belt is the largest asteroid belt around the solar system.


    Obviously, although the black aura just now seemed to have disappeared, there was still a residual power spreading, and even the small meteorites were unable to resist this force, and finally disappeared.


    The Keboyin asteroid belt is equivalent to more than 6 billion kilometers of Earth.


    A range that one simply cannot imagine.


    However, the asteroid belt of such a huge range disappeared in just a few minutes.


    Nick Fury couldn''t help feeling a little emotional at this time.


    I don''t know what''s going on now, but it''s clear that the battle is over.


    Both Wang Yang and Sishorn are dead.


    "Sir, is that monster dead?"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said hesitantly.


    Nick Fury was going to say that the monster was dead and our planet was saved again.


    But now I don''t know why Nick Fury still feels a little depressed, it seems that the crisis has not really passed.


    "It''s Master Wang Yang!"


    At this moment, an agent spoke up.


    The agents in the Tianjian Bureau couldn''t help but look over, and saw that countless butterflies didn''t know where they came from, and then a figure appeared again, it was Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s face was still not relaxed at all.


    "Sure enough, as an ancient god, you won''t die easily!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sighed.


    Today, he really understood the power of gods. The reason why gods can become gods is that in addition to their powerful power, they are connected with the universe.


    Cannot be killed easily.


    Unless the gods collapse on their own, they are almost immortal.


    like eternity.


    Even if you destroy his body and dismantle his power.


    But as long as there is still the concept of eternity in the world, then he will not really die.


    This is the gods, they are the rules.


    Although he had long thought that Sishorn would not die easily, but now he understood their difficulty.


    "Mage, you actually have such a powerful magic. I have to admit that this magic is very powerful. Even Gaia back then was probably not so powerful!"


    "It''s just a pity, you can''t kill me!"


    "I can live forever!"


    As Sithone''s voice fell, a figure gradually condensed in front of Wang Yang.


    Sishorn once again condensed his body in the universe.


    Even the entire sun is blocked.


    "My power is still infinite!"


    "And you will eventually exhaust your magic power!"


    "Finally die in my hands!"


    Sithone''s voice came out slowly.


    While speaking, an invisible force struck and headed straight for Wang Yang.


    After fighting with Sishorn for so long, Wang Yang has become accustomed to the opponent''s sneak attack.


    Even more powerful and intensive attacks were started.


    Obviously, Sishorn couldn''t help but want to kill Wang Yang as soon as possible.


    And Sishorn has clearly understood his own advantages.


    He possesses inexhaustible power, and ordinary mages need to use consumption power in every move, especially in space.


    So he wanted to use this method to consume Wang Yang''s power.


    If it was an ordinary mage, I am afraid that it would also be consumed by Sithone''s power and die.


    It''s just a pity that Wang Yang is an exception.


    His power can''t be said to be as infinite as the gods, but it is similar, and the general gods really can''t compare with him.


    Sithone was clearly mistaken in thinking that way now.


    Facing Sishorn''s attack, Wang Yang walked leisurely to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    After all, he has used such a powerful force to be unable to kill the opponent, and he has also activated the self-preservation power of the universe, and a black hole appeared to devour most of the power.


    Obviously, even if he used more powerful power, he might not be able to kill the opponent.


    So if he wants to kill the other party, he has to find another way.


    If he kills the opponent with the power just now, the opponent will definitely be resurrected, which is not what he wants to see.


    "Since he can''t kill him, what if he devours all his power?"


    While Wang Yang dodged, light flashed in his eyes.


    When Sithone''s clone entered the earth, he used this magic to devour the opponent.


    So it''s not impossible to do it with this kind of power.


    "Mage, how long can you hide?"


    At this time, Sishorn felt Wang Yang''s gaze just now, and he didn''t know why his heart tightened, as if the other party had some plans.


    But then he couldn''t help shaking his head, under his inexhaustible power.


    What if he was broken?


    He can still recover with the help of his powerful strength, which is enough to make others feel hopeless, especially mortals.


    This is something they can''t imagine.


    Suddenly, when his magic fell, it actually bombarded Wang Yang, raising a magical aura.


    The magic breath spreads out.


    Seeing this scene, Sishorn couldn''t help shaking his head, and he didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang''s eyes just now.


    As the magical aura disappeared, Wang Yang was still there.


    "Where''s that kid!"


    After seeing this scene, Sishorn couldn''t help frowning and looked around.


    Then he felt a terrifying aura coming from his back, and this terrifying aura was the same as the aura he was destroyed just now.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me, no matter how many times you try!"


    Feeling this breath, Sishorn had no time to turn around, the power had already fallen.


    Then this terrifying force has begun to tear his body making him unable to resist.


    He had to admit that the power was strong.


    It contains the power of annihilation, and it also has a destructive power that is not weaker than his darkness.


    It was only when he collided with his power that such terrifying power was emitted.


    At this time, even Wang Yang''s direct power still destroyed his body.


    But Sithone wasn''t worried.


    It was easy to recover with his powers.


    It''s not something this mage can compare to at all.


    I am afraid that this mage uses this power this time, and I am afraid that there is not much power left in the future.


    The powerful dark power collapsed.


    Then this dark power gradually recovered.


    "Mage, how much power do you have? You can use it a few times...what are you doing!"


    Just as Sishorn was gradually recovering, he suddenly felt a suction, and his own strength was gradually absorbed. After Sishorn collapsed, he had no more power at all.


    Can''t resist at all.


    He felt the power in him being continuously absorbed.


    I even felt a sense of fear.


    As the creator of black magic, Dark Devouring was created by him himself, but at this moment he felt that the power of this magic seemed to have increased a lot.


    There have even been great changes.


    He couldn''t sever the connection with this magic.


    The magic kept absorbing his power.


    Sishorn was extremely angry and more frightened in his heart.


    If it goes on like this, he might really die from it.


    He felt that the source of his black magic was about to be taken away and replaced by Wang Yang.


    However, there was nothing he could do at all, and he was extremely desperate for a while.

 Chapter 247： I will definitely return as a strong man

    The reason why Sithone can have such a huge divine power is because he has mastered the laws of dark magic.


    It has become the source of dark magic.


    At this time, he could feel that his power was constantly being absorbed, and it seemed that it would be completely absorbed sooner or later.


    But the point is that even if it has become like this now, there is nothing he can do, and there is no way to get rid of Wang Yang''s devouring.


    Wang Yang was still devouring it.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing 70% of the origin of dark magic!"


    "The future host will replace Sithone and become the source of dark magic!"


    Hearing this prompt, Wang Yang''s expression became a little complicated.


    But at this time, he can say that he is a little happy and a little worried.


    At the beginning, he finally absorbed so much power of Sishorn. I believe that even if Sishorn can leave alive, I am afraid that he will not have much strength.


    Of course, it would be best if Sithone could be completely killed.


    And after today, he has become a god.


    But what worries him is that if he becomes the source of dark magic, what will happen to him.


    After all, he is also a white magician, and now he has become the source of dark magic.


    But now is not the time for him to think, everything will wait until he kills this Sithone.


    At this time, Sishorn naturally didn''t want to stand still.


    It''s just that the incomparably powerful magic he usually uses is useless at all at this time.


    Not only could he not be able to recover quickly, but he was swallowed by Wang Yang faster.


    And Sishorn hasn''t discovered it yet. It seems that he is not only powerless, he can''t control his power, and he can''t even escape.


    At this time, he very regretted why Wang Yang had found an opportunity to let the other party destroy his body, otherwise, he would not be where he is now.


    Now, not only is he unable to successfully fuse to restore his body, but if he wants to do something else, he basically can''t do anything else.


    If he was still in his body, even if he couldn''t beat him, it would be easy to tear apart the space and leave.


    But the only thing waiting for him now is that his divine power is completely absorbed by the opponent, and the laws he possesses will be completely stripped away.


    The point is now that even if he paid such a price, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live at all.


    "Master, do you really want to do things like this? Aren''t you afraid that my friends will retaliate against you?"


    Sishorn said slowly.


    But at this time, Sishorn''s voice was not as strong as before.


    "You still have friends?"


    Wang Yang was a little shocked when he heard Sishorn''s voice.


    After all, after Sishorn studied dark magic, Sishorn became stronger, but he also lost a lot of friends.


    Who would want to be friends with a guy who might get in trouble.


    So basically there are not a few people in that era who would have anything to do with him.


    Even the people who have some connections are those notorious people who don''t expect to be helpful.


    It''s good not to fall into trouble, but do you still want to save him?


    Avenge him? Totally impossible.


    So he didn''t believe what Sishorn said.


    Sishorn heard Wang Yang''s words, and when he saw Wang Yang''s face at this time, he knew that his abacus couldn''t work.


    Naturally, he knew better than Wang Yang directly what kind of people his friends were.


    He originally wanted to use his identity to scare Wang Yang, hoping that Wang Yang would be able to cast the mouse and maybe survive.


    But now it appears to be no longer possible.


    "Master, tell me, how can you let me go?"


    "I can even give you all the wealth I have collected over the years!"


    "You must know that this is a wealth that even the gods will be crazy about!"


    "When I was in ancient times, I was considered a very rich god!"


    Sishorn said loudly.


    Wang Yang glanced at Sishorn.


    This sentence, what Sithone said is true,


    After all, he can do it for his sake, and if he can''t collect some wealth, it''s not Sithone.


    In the past, in order to practice dark magic, Sishorn naturally did not less to **** other people''s materials.


    If it were other gods, maybe one or two would be estimated, but this one would hardly care about these for the sake of power.


    Accidentally amassed a fortune.


    Enough to drive the gods crazy.


    However, although Wang Yang was also a little moved by the wealth in Sishorn''s mouth, he did not dare to let this guy go. After all, this guy is a scourge.


    "Sishorn!"


    "You think you''ve reached this point, will I still let you go?"


    "Wait until you recover later, and then seek revenge on me? Do you think I''m so stupid?"


    Wang Yang would rather not have those treasures than kill this Sishorn.


    And to achieve such a powerful existence, generally so much wealth will basically be carried with you, who will believe in places other than yourself.


    In addition, no one will believe that a **** can be beheaded. From the ancient times to the present, which **** has been beheaded?


    Even Sithone never imagined that such a terrifying metamorphosis could exist on such a small earth.


    "Master, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Sishorn is angry, he has already said so, this kid is not willing to let him go.


    "What do you think? I believe that if it were you, you would choose to kill me without hesitation!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help chuckling, I''m afraid Sishorn wouldn''t do it himself, and now he wants him to let him go?


    The other party is a **** after all, this time he can seize the opportunity and kill the other party.


    But if this time let go of the other party, I am afraid that the earth will usher in a more dangerous murderous intention.


    He didn''t want the Earth to fall into crisis again.


    At the moment, he absorbed Sithorn''s power and the speed increased several times.


    He wants to kill Sithone completely, so that the other party will not have the slightest chance to deal with the earth.


    Sishorn felt his own strength leaving him faster.


    There was anger on Sishorn''s face that kept condensing.


    "Okay, okay, okay, since that''s the case, let''s go back to the origin of the universe together!"


    "Desolate!"


    Sishorn''s body that had not yet condensed spread out at this moment, turning into an incomparable strength.


    The black power seems to have become a shadow, and anyone who sees him will feel a haze.


    Even Wang Yang could feel this power spreading continuously, as if it was going to swallow everything into the darkness.


    Even at this time, the bright eyes can''t irradiate the slightest.


    Gives a very cold feeling.


    Even with Wang Yang''s willpower, he can feel that he has received some influence from this power.


    However, he soon recovered again.


    Look at the huge power that Sisorn exudes around him.


    I am afraid that as long as it is affected by this power, it will be fused by this power, and then completely dissipated in this universe.


    "Ding, detected the fragments of the black magic bleak talent, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, Wang Yang gained some immunity to this magic, at least it was impossible for Sishorn to easily influence him.


    The power and speed of Wang Yang''s devouring has also increased several times, and even the powerful power emanating from these Sishorns has begun to be swallowed up by him.


    In Wang Yang''s body, there was only a little bit of it, but even so, Wang Yang felt a little unbearable.


    Sure enough, this is Sithone''s last and most powerful force after all.


    It can be seen how powerful Sishorn is using the power of his own origin to radiate power.


    But even so.


    Wang Yang may not be able to swallow it, but it has been integrated into other magic, which has greatly improved and changed the magic.


    After these terrifying and powerful forces were swallowed up, Sithone''s fluctuations and breath completely dissipated from the universe.


    As soon as Wang Yang stretched out his hand, a gray space appeared in his hand.


    This space is like a sphere, and the space in it is infinite. After UU Reading reaches the strength of a god, it is not difficult to condense a space.


    Among them is the wealth that Sithone robbed back then. I am afraid that the wealth in it is much more than a living civilization.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s powerful spiritual power spread out, and Sithone''s breath just disappeared completely.


    Sishorn is probably the only **** who can be killed by humans until now.


    After confirming that there was no more Sithawn''s breath around, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, left the universe, and returned to the earth.


    It''s just that Wang Yang didn''t notice that after he left, some gray aura drifted away into the distance.


    kept disappearing into the distance.


    Until it is extremely far away from the earth, finishing is even full of endless cosmic breath.


    The multiverse is constantly colliding here in the breath.


    Generally speaking, if a living being comes here, it is destined to be completely wiped out, because this place is extremely terrifying, and it is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Although this gray aura seems to dissipate completely at any time, it is actually as stable as Mount Tai. After a while, this gray aura becomes dark and finally distorted.


    In the end it even became a figure.


    It was Sithone.


    However, at this time, Sithorn seemed to be transparent, and the constant fluctuations seemed to dissipate completely soon.


    Sithone''s face was angry and his voice hated.


    "Damn Mage, I will definitely come back!"


    "You have absorbed my power, and I have also sensed the changes in your magic. You will become my gradually stronger motivation and nutrients!"


    The reason why Sithone can become so powerful is because he is not afraid of failure.


    At the beginning, he had nothing, and now he firmly believes that he will return as a strong man.

 Chapter 248： Ancient 1: I killed the gods easily

    Sithone was never afraid of losing.


    He is the creator of dark magic, and he is the top existence in this world.


    Although his power has been devoured by the mage seven or eight out of ten, he believes that one day he will regain it.


    By then, he might even be stronger.


    "Sishorn?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded at this moment.


    Then a figure appeared here, it was Master Gu Yi.


    "Gu Yi, it''s you!"


    Sishorn saw Gu Yi, his voice couldn''t help panicking, and then he screamed.


    If he saw Gu Yi before, he wouldn''t care, and even wanted to kill Gu Yi.


    He understands that the ancient one is the supreme mage of white magic on earth, and whoever kills him can stop him.


    But now his situation is very bad. If he fights with others at this time, he is basically courting death, and he may even completely annihilate his remaining power here.


    Why is Gu Yi here!


    Why not on earth?


    Isn''t this where the forces of the multiverse collide?


    "The Thunder of Bossat!"


    Gu Yi frowned. In fact, she had never seen Sishorn, but she could feel that there was a sense of danger in this life.


    If this existence threatens the earth, wouldn''t it be very dangerous?


    Therefore, Gu Yi unhesitatingly used the Thunder of Bossat, the powerful power of thunder, swept out and went straight to Sishorn.


    Although Sishorn is still alive at this time, the power he can exert is extremely weak, so basically he can''t exert much power at all.


    Not to mention resisting the Thunder of Bossat.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Sishorn, who had collapsed, was completely dissipated in this world under the power of the ancient one.


    After killing Sithone, Gu Yi didn''t care.


    The reason why she just came back from the multiverse is because she felt that the magic circle that she had gathered on the earth was triggered.


    Basically, her magic will only be activated after completely threatening the Earth''s slaves.


    Even with the arrival of the swallowing star, there has not been much change at all.


    Now that it has been triggered, something must have happened on the earth, and she hastily rushed to the earth.


    What she didn''t know was that Sithone, who disturbed the order of the earth, had been killed by her.


    After Gu Yi left the multiverse, he was directly teleported back to Earth.


    At this time, Wang Yang had returned to his residence.


    Originally, Kama Taj''s mages were still extremely worried, but after seeing Wang Yang''s return, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although they don''t know the result, they know that the crisis on Earth is clearly over.


    Wang and Mordo, and Strange waited until the other mages had dispersed.


    Wang then said, "Master Wang Yang, that Sishorn has left?"


    Mordo and Strange also looked at Wang Yang.


    "Sishorn is dead!"


    Wang Yang didn''t hide it, lest they worry too much.


    "What? Dead?"


    "Is the **** dead like this?"


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, if someone else said these words, they probably wouldn''t believe it at all, but Wang Yang''s words were probably true nine times out of ten.


    Because Wang Yang had no need to lie, if Wang Yang had lost, he would have already died.


    It''s just that they can''t imagine that Wang Yang is Sishorn after all, but a god, and he died in Wang Yang''s hands so easily, and they dare not cherish it.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first!"


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know what they were thinking, but Wang Yang just wanted to go back quickly and take a good look at the harvest this time.


    The three of Mordu nodded numbly. Even now, they still can''t imagine that Sishorn actually died in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Wang Yang turned around and walked towards his residence.


    And shortly after Wang Yang left, Master Gu Yi appeared nearby.


    With the appearance of the teleportation array, the three of them reacted.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    Mordo, Wang, and Strange all spoke respectfully.


    Gu nodded and said, "What happened to the earth?"


    Mordo, Wang, and Strange retell what happened just now. Of course, the main person who narrated it was Mordo, and both Wang and Strange were supplementary.


    "What, Wang Yang killed the source **** of black magic, Sishorn?"


    After hearing that Wang Yang killed Sishorn, Gu Yi couldn''t help being shocked.


    The gods, even for the mages who rely on the power of the gods, are extremely far away and look up.


    After all, if they want to exert their power, they need to rely on the power of the gods. It can be seen how big the gap is with the gods.


    Now Wang Yang actually killed a **** by himself, one can imagine it.


    ¡­


    At this time, Wang Yang had returned to his residence and began to meditate to restore his spiritual power.


    Although it seemed easy for him to deal with Sithone, this time the cost was huge.


    Whether it is spiritual power or strength.


    But this time, his gains were also huge.


    Not only has the wealth accumulated by Sithone in ancient times, but also the origin of Sithone.


    From now on he is the source of dark magic.


    That is to say, all mages who use black magic in the multiverse need to borrow power from him before they can use black magic.


    And they have to pay a price.


    Of course, Wang Yang could not despise the chaotic and evil soul of the Dark Mage.


    What he cares about is the magic experience that these magicians have studied for many years.


    After all, everyone has their own understanding of magic.


    There will even be many dark mages with powerful talents. Their experience will naturally be of great benefit to him, the **** of dark magic, and can also be used to enhance his own strength.


    The only bad thing is that he is a white magician after all, and if he uses dark magic now, he will inevitably be pointed at by the white magician.


    The reason why Gu Yi wanted to die at the beginning was not because he absorbed the dark power of Dormammu.


    But just as he persuaded Gu Yi at the beginning, he naturally wouldn''t feel ashamed that he possessed dark magic.


    The quality of magic lies in the person who uses it.


    Just like a sword in the hands of a good person, it may become a tool to protect others, but it may also become a tool for a bad person to kill good people.


    The danger of the sword does not prove that all those who master the sword are bad people.


    Knock knock knock!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes, stood up, and opened the door.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang looked at the person standing at the door with some surprise. The person standing at the door was none other than Master Gu Yi.


    However, Master Gu Yi has been traveling in the universe or the multiverse all the time, and the situation will not come back first, but he did not expect to appear here.


    "I heard that you killed the source of dark magic, Sishorn, so come and see you, are you all right!"


    Gu Yi glanced at Wang Yang up and down, and found that although Wang Yang had an aura of dark magic, it was very stable at the time, and nothing too bad happened.


    "I''m fine, it''s just a little surprise how the Supreme Mage came back!"


    Wang Yang smiled and said calmly.


    "Even the magic circle that I specially arranged on Earth has been triggered, how could I not come to see it!"


    Gu Yi said with a sigh of relief.


    "I see!"


    Wang Yang made a gesture of invitation and asked Gu Yi to come in for a cup of tea.


    After all, this time the matter is too big, since Gu Yi is here, he naturally wants to have a good chat with Gu Yi.


    And just as the earth returned to calm, the universe was still in chaos.


    Although the creatures in the universe are only affected by Sithawn''s power.


    But in fact, the impact is extremely severe.


    Originally, intelligent beings in the universe had their own moral concepts due to the development of civilization.


    Basically no wars and killings are launched, even if they are launched on a large scale.


    But under the influence of Sithawn''s power, countless lives fell into the slaughter.


    Compared to Thanos, the damage caused by such a **** is much greater.


    A large number of wisdom gods are killing each other. Except for the earth, most of the planets have countless casualties and sorrows.


    This scene takes place in every corner of the universe.


    Especially those who survived.


    If one day finds out that he personally killed his friend, UU reading www.uukanshu. com dear, what a huge despair.


    Many ethnic groups were even completely wiped out.


    Even Asgard, the Lord of the Nine Realms, could not avoid such a tragic scene.


    If at this time Thor already has the same powerful divine power as Odin, perhaps he can still protect his people from the pollution of this power.


    Too bad he doesn''t have that much power.


    In the face of countless mad people, he could only knock them unconscious to organize their cannibalism.


    The warriors of Asgard are far more powerful than humans, both physically and mentally.


    But in the face of the power of gods, they are not much different from weak humans.


    Only a few people can escape this power.


    Such as him, Loki, the warriors of Asgard, Heimdall and others.


    It''s just that compared to the entire Asgard''s Ziming, their number is too small.


    He could knock out less than half of Asgard''s.


    When West Thorne fell, Asgard had already suffered heavy losses, and many Asgard warriors had resisted the spiritual pollution.


    However, under the constant attack of relatives and friends, it could not be resisted.


    After all, one side keeps the hand, but the other side only kills.


    Thor was sitting on the throne of Asgard at this time, his eyes were blood red, and his body was full of countless thunder.


    He has gone through countless things that keep him growing.


    Father''s death, sister wanted to kill them.


    And protecting Asgard is Odin''s only entrustment, but he can''t protect Asgard, he can only make Asgard become like this in front of him.


    He was very unwilling.


    Not only him, but Loki, and the surviving Asgardian warriors clenched their fists.

 Chapter 249： God was actually killed by him like this?

    Asgard has always been under Thor''s management, and it has been relatively stable, and there have been no problems.


    However, this time, so many people died at one time, even the **** of tricks was a little unbearable.


    "Loki, how much have we lost this time?"


    After a long time, Thor looked at Loki and said.


    Although Loki always wanted to be the king of Asgard before he became king, but after he became the king of Asgard, Loki also seemed to be his right-hand man and helping him.


    "We lost two-thirds of our people!"


    At this time, Loki also said with a heavy mouth.


    Although Loki looks a bit of a jerk, Asgard is his home, especially since Odin is gone, he and Thor are almost on an equal footing.


    Yet so many people are now dead all at once.


    Even Loki, the **** of trickery, was a little unbearable.


    Hearing Loki''s words, the armrest of the throne in Thor''s hand also made a clicking sound, and the armrest directly collapsed and turned into powder.


    However, after becoming the king of Asgard, Thor has obviously grown a lot. He suppressed the uncontrollable anger in his heart and said, "Have you found out what happened?"


    After so much happening in Asgard, they didn''t even know what was going on.


    Loki frowned and said, "Heimdall has investigated that the entire Nine Realms, and even the entire universe, has been affected by this situation!"


    "Almost all civilizations we have access to have suffered this level of catastrophe!"


    "Where''s the source? Why does this happen?"


    Thor frowned, looking angry.


    After hearing Thor''s words, Loki was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "We can''t find it, that power seems to spread to the entire universe in an instant!"


    "This kind of power is almost impossible in our opinion!"


    Loki''s tone at this time is also extremely incredible.


    After all, no matter how powerful the power is, there should be some limits. How could it be possible that there is only such a powerful power, and it spreads out its power almost instantly.


    "Can''t we even find who our opponent is?"


    Thor was extremely angry. From his birth to the beginning of his expedition, he had never encountered such a thing.


    Although Hela''s appearance was powerful, they at least knew who their opponent was, but now they don''t even know who their opponent is!


    From then on, Thor was naturally extremely angry, and the thunder on his body kept beating.


    When he didn''t even know his opponent, Thor didn''t even have anyone to be angry with.


    At this time, the wrath of the Thunder God, even the entire Asgard sky appeared countless dark clouds, and there were countless thunderbolts condensed in it.


    "Wait Thor!"


    Loki seemed to remember something, and then said: "I remembered, Heimdall just told me that he seemed to have noticed some changes in the atrium before, but after the change here, he doesn''t know what happened to the atrium!"


    "You can go to the atrium now, maybe those mages know something!"


    Loki suggested.


    Now that they want to find out what happened, it is basically impossible, and they can only let Thor go to the atrium to relax.


    Thor heard Loki''s words and calmed down at this time.


    The mages on Earth are indeed stronger than them, and maybe they don''t know anything.


    Thor stretched out his hand, and the storm axe flew into his hand in an instant.


    The next moment, Thor directly used the power of the Storm Tomahawk to summon the Rainbow Bridge to teleport directly to the earth.


    And Thor''s figure slowly fell in the sky.


    "Loki, be optimistic about Asgard, don''t make small moves!"


    Hearing Thor''s voice, Loki showed a smile on his face and stepped onto the throne.


    In fact, Thor naturally knew what he was doing, but there was no time to care about it now.


    Colorful lights flashed, and a complex rune appeared on the ground.


    Thor, the king of Asgard, has already arrived on Earth, but in order not to cause too much influence, the place where he teleported is relatively remote. After determining a direction, he went straight to New York.


    Thor is also a member of the Avengers because he has saved some people on Earth, so his popularity is naturally very high.


    On the road, passers-by even asked for a group photo.


    Fortunately, he used magic to turn himself into an ordinary person, so it didn''t attract much attention.


    After turning around in New York, Thor found something incredible. At this time, New York did not seem to have received much influence. It seemed that people on earth were living a fairly peaceful life as usual.


    It doesn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Thor casually grabbed a passerby and asked.


    "Didn''t anything unusual happen to you two days ago?"


    The passerby was originally very unhappy, but after seeing that the person who asked was Thor, he couldn''t help but hurriedly took a picture with Thor, and then said, "Two days ago!"


    The passerby seemed to think for a while, and then said, "It''s not that nothing has happened. There was an earthquake two days ago, and it was dark for a while, but it passed quickly, and we didn''t care!"


    New York is also a troubled city, and there are problems almost every once in a while, so most people living in New York are used to it.


    As long as they don''t give their lives, I''m afraid they can calmly take out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Thor was dumbfounded when he heard these words.


    He felt that these earthlings seemed to be stronger than their Asgardians, and they were not afraid of such terrifying things.


    However, these ordinary people do not know exactly what it is.


    Thor still decided to find out, the mages on Earth.


    Thor looked for the address given to him by Wang Yang, and soon found Karma Taj''s temple in New York.


    This is an ordinary street.


    Ordinary people can hardly find the real temple even if they know the address.


    After all, the temple will emit an interfering magic to avoid unnecessary harassment of the mages.


    Thor was naturally not an ordinary person, so he quickly found a place and knocked on the door of the New York Temple.


    The mage who guarded here on this day saw Thor and naturally knew it.


    "Son of Odin, what''s the matter with you coming to Earth and coming to Kama Taj?"


    Archmage Osno spoke slowly.


    "I''m here to find Master Wang Yang!"


    Thor said respectfully: "There is an important matter!"


    When Osno heard the words, he nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then come with me!"


    After all, they are the kings of Asgard, and they must be very careful with nature.


    He took Thor directly into the reception room, and specially prepared beer for Thor.


    Thor was very angry about what happened in the past few days, and after drinking several glasses, it was a little better.


    Thor drinks and waits.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Thor, why did you come to our Kama Taj, just to drink beer?"


    Hearing this voice, Thor stood up abruptly and put down the beer.


    "of course not!"


    Thor shook his head, and the expression on his face gradually became solemn and said: "Master Wang Yang, I want to inquire if there is anything happening on earth these days!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Oh, are you talking about the God of Underworld attacking the earth two days ago?"


    After all, as the Lord of the Nine Realms, Thor should have no time to care about what happened on their earth.


    So it was a little surprising that Thor came to Earth specially to ask about this kind of thing.


    "God of the Underworld?"


    Thor was a little surprised, and then added: "Are you talking about the underworld **** I know?"


    "It should be, God of the Underworld Sishorn!"


    Wang Yang didn''t know if there was a second **** of the underworld in this universe.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    After Wang Yang said the **** of underworld, he soon found that Thor''s face became extremely ugly, and even became a little angry: "Could it be that the **** of underworld has also provoked you Asgard?"


    Wang Yang''s question was purely casual. After all, he had already killed him after the appearance of his underworld **** deity.


    Unexpectedly, Thor nodded, and then said angrily: "It''s not just us Asgard, I''m afraid the entire universe will suffer because of Hades!"


    "Oh? What happened?"


    Wang Yang snorted and said incredulously.


    Looking at Thor''s expression, it is obvious that this matter is not small.


    "We Asgard have lost two-thirds of the population, and I am afraid that heavy casualties have also occurred in the entire universe!"


    Thor said fiercely.


    There were also countless twisted thunder lights on him.


    Fortunately, after reaching this point, his strength has been greatly improved, and he can also control his thunder power without causing any damage to the surroundings.


    "I want to seek revenge for the **** of the underworld and let him be buried with my Asgardian people!"


    "Are you going to seek revenge from the Underworld God?"


    Wang Yang had a strange look on his face, then shook his head and said, "Then you may not have a chance, because I have already killed this guy!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s casual words, Thor couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Although Thor said he wanted revenge, it was probably a very long process.


    After all, the Underworld God, as a god, is not something he can easily deal with.


    If he wasn''t the king of Asgard, maybe he would dare to deal directly with the God of the Underworld, but now, he really doesn''t have the willful capital.


    He knew that the Underworld God was powerful, such a powerful god.


    Even if he wants to deal with it, he needs to continue to become stronger, and then he will make sure that he can defeat it, otherwise, he will only let the **** of the underworld deal with the people of Asgard.


    This process must be very long.


    At least he knew who his opponent was.


    However, such a powerful existence was actually killed by the person in front of him?

 Chapter 250： Reshape the timeline

    "You really killed the Underworld God?"


    Thor still said in disbelief.


    "Yes, the gods are indeed gods, very powerful!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh, if it weren''t for the fact that he used the magic of the Underworld God, otherwise, he might not have been able to kill the Underworld God.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s affirmation, although Wang Yang said that the **** was very powerful, but after all, he was killed by Wang Yang, one can imagine how powerful Wang Yang is now.


    "I didn''t expect to die like this, it''s really cheap for him!"


    Originally, Thor thought that he could avenge his people with his own hands, but he never thought that he would not even have the chance to avenge his people.


    From then on, Thor slumped down on his seat weakly.


    Seeing Thor''s appearance, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning and said, "Looking at your appearance, it seems really serious?"


    After all, Wang Yang didn''t see what happened in the Nine Realms with his own eyes, so he naturally couldn''t imagine what it would be like to lose two-thirds of the people.


    "It''s very tragic. Although Asgard has lost two-thirds, other countries may have lost ten to seventy-eight people!"


    Thor said with an ugly face.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning at this time, but he didn''t expect that the power emanating from the **** of the underworld, Sishorn, would have such a great influence.


    Of course, he did not underestimate the destructive power of the God of Darkness.


    His eyes shone brightly, and a lot of information flowed from his eyes.


    With his powerful spiritual power, although it cannot cover the entire universe, it can still be done with the help of the divine power obtained from Sishorn to spread beyond the galaxy.


    He now understood what was happening in the universe.


    In fact, what happened seems to be more serious than what Thor said.


    In just one day, countless people disappeared from the entire universe.


    This is much more powerful than Thanos.


    "This is really troublesome!"


    Wang Yang also had some headaches at this time, how should this matter be resolved?


    Speaking of which, this matter is inseparable from him.


    After all, if he hadn''t swallowed Sishorn''s clone, his body wouldn''t appear here, and naturally it wouldn''t affect the process of the entire universe.


    Wang Yang was helpless.


    Thor was also in pain. He looked at his friend, and his men died in front of him, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Master Wang Yang, doesn''t your Kama Taj have magic that can reverse time?"


    Suddenly Thor looked up at Wang Yang with a look of anticipation on his face.


    "Reverse time!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help being silent, then shook his head: "Playing with time, but you will be punished by time!"


    Time is the rule of this world.


    It is also one of the most fundamental laws of the universe.


    For example, Iron Man and Team America traveled through time to find the Infinity Stones. In the end, although they found the Infinity Stones, they also brought back the Thanos at that time, which is even more terrifying.


    Even at the expense of Iron Man.


    If he arbitrarily modifies the time, I am afraid there will be some trouble.


    Thor heard what Wang Yang said. Although Wang Yang refused, he also saw some hope.


    Asgard''s decline, he is really unacceptable.


    How powerful was Asgard when Odin was around?


    But in his hands, it seems to be constantly weakening.


    Let him be a little unable to explain to his father.


    And now the mage in front of him is his only hope.


    "Master Wang Yang, please help Asgard!"


    "I''d rather give you my Asgard treasure, I just ask you to save Asgard!"


    Thor pleaded.


    Thor would never beg anyone, let alone his own friends.


    For a arrogant person, this is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    It''s just that the situation in Asgard is even more unacceptable to him, so he would rather ask for help.


    When Wang Yang heard Thor''s words, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Thor, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that this matter is very troublesome!"


    "Looking back time comes at a price!"


    Going back a little time doesn''t matter.


    Or backtracking to something fixed a little bit, it can be done.


    But it is definitely not that simple to cover a world and bring life back to life on a planet like Asgard.


    Even with Infinity Stones, it''s not easy to do.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Thor knew that Wang Yang could definitely do it, but he had to pay a price, so Wang Yang didn''t want to do it.


    After a while of silence, Thor knelt directly in front of Wang Yang.


    "Master Wang Yang, please help me Asgard, I can give you all the treasures in Asgard, I just ask you to save my people!"


    Thor looked at Wang Yang sincerely, as long as Wang Yang could agree, he was willing to give everything.


    Looking at Thor who looked like this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Perhaps Thor is not a very capable and powerful king, but he is definitely a benevolent king who is absolutely responsible to his people.


    For the sake of their own people, how many of them can do this?


    For Thor, it has been a very difficult thing.


    "You get up first!"


    Wang Yang frowned and continued, "I can help you think of a way!"


    Now that Thor has said so, and even knelt down to him, he can''t be indifferent!


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Thor couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Sitting on the side honestly, waiting for Wang Yang to think of a way.


    Wang Yang frowned.


    However, using the time gem is naturally not acceptable.


    After all, the impact is too great.


    Maybe he could revise the timeline.


    After absorbing almost all of Sishorn''s power, he also obtained the rights of Sishorn, and his strength naturally improved a lot.


    He has also mastered some powers that only gods can master.


    Like reshaping the timeline of a universe.


    Although he has this kind of power, he does not dare to try it.


    And he only dared to think about it when Thor begged him.


    But that was the case, and he seemed to have no other choice.


    After all, if Thor had to change.


    "Thor, if you really want to change, I really have a way!"


    "In addition, I need some magic as proof!"


    Asgard has been passed down for so many years, and magic is naturally no trivial matter. It seems that it is not stronger than Kama Taj. That is because the people of Asgard are already very powerful by their physical strength, so there is no need to use them at all. This power!


    Since he wants to modify the timeline now, if he can master some more knowledge of the universe, it will obviously be of great help to his reconstruction.


    "Okay, I''ll bring you Asgard''s magic right away!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Thor naturally agreed without hesitation.


    After all, no matter whether the magic is given to Wang Yang or not, Wang Yang is already so powerful. Besides, compared to Asgard''s magic, it is obvious that the people of Asgard are more important.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "However, you don''t want to use the time gem to go back in time and change history!"


    Wang Yang looked at Thor and decided to speak his mind.


    Thor couldn''t help but be stunned, after all, he knew that Kama Taj had the Time Stone, and it was integrated into the eyes of Agamato.


    The time backtracking is also done using time gems.


    If you don''t use the time gem, how can you resurrect others? I am afraid that even magical magic can not do it!


    "Then what do you want to do? But no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Thor said firmly.


    No matter what Wang Yang has to do, as long as he can save his people, everything will be worth it.


    "I want to reshape the timeline!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He even wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Reshape the timeline.


    Isn''t this kind of thing much more difficult than using the Time Stone?


    Even he never heard his father do it.


    Although he had heard that someone could do it, he always thought it was just a legend.


    "Master Wang Yang, what did you say?"


    "Reshape the timeline? Isn''t that something only gods can do?"


    After Thor became the king, he also learned a lot of knowledge, including the cosmic timeline of course.


    multiverse.


    And time can only touch the realm of gods, that is the real gods.


    Not to mention the gods who say they are gods That is something only real gods can do.


    "Yes, this kind of thing can only be done by a god, but I killed the **** of the underworld, so I gained his power!"


    "However, you need to bring your Asgardian magic now, and I need to prove each other!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Thor couldn''t help being a little shocked when he heard the words.


    Although he already knew that Wang Yang had killed a god, the power of the **** also needs to be passed on, or taught to others voluntarily, otherwise, it is impossible for others to obtain it.


    Now Wang Yang killed a god, and then he actually gained the power of a god.


    But now it is obviously not for these times, he has at least seen the opportunity to resurrect his people.


    Immediately, he teleported away from Kama Taj and sent it to Asgard.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes at this time, feeling the power of the underworld and the power controlled by the gods.


    As he feels, his power over the power of the dark gods to control the universe will become stronger and stronger.


    After a while, Wang Yang opened his eyes, and his eyes shone with a strange light.


    At this moment, it seems that he has a connection with the universe.


    It seems that he is the universe.


    Thor had returned at this time.


    This time he was in a hurry, for fear that it was too late, and Master Wang Yang would regret not saving their Asgardians.


    "Master Wang Yang, I''m back, I brought the magic of Asgard, you..."


    At this time, Thor did not need other mages to lead him, so he returned here by himself, and then saw Wang Yang open his eyes. In an instant, Thor seemed to see a universe in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    This feeling gave him a sense of insignificance, as if Wang Yang was no longer a human being, but a god, a real god.

 Chapter 251： Earth still exists

    Popular recommendation:


    Thor has never seen a real god. The most powerful person he has ever seen is his father. He also understands that his father cannot be regarded as the real **** of this universe, but he also understands the power of the real god.


    Especially after his father''s death, he began to look up their Asgardian tomes, and he saw a lot of information about the gods.


    And when he looked at Wang Yang at this time, he seemed to see a god.


    It seemed that a single glance could decide his life or death.


    "Thor, are you alright!"


    Just when Thor was thinking about it, a voice came.


    Thor responded immediately.


    Thor shook his head, and when he saw Wang Yang again, he found that Wang Yang in front of him had recovered. It seemed that everything that happened just now was just his illusion.


    "I''m fine!"


    Thor shook his head: "I have brought Asgard''s magic over here!"


    Wang Yang took the magic that Thor brought from Asgard this time, nodded, and then said, "Thank you, come on, Thor, let''s start!"


    "I''m going to reshape all the timelines of this universe except Earth right now, back in time before this happened!"


    "So when you go back this time, you may find that they have lost some memories, but these are normal, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    Wang Yang thought about it and explained to Thor. After all, the power of the gods he mastered at this time was still somewhat unfamiliar to him.


    It is not easy to rewind the timeline of everything.


    It''s basically impossible to make sure everything is foolproof.


    Therefore, he naturally cannot guarantee that there will be no problems with the memory of these people.


    After Thor heard this, he nodded, this kind of thing was nothing to him.


    It''s just the loss of some memories, as long as his people can come back, it''s nothing.


    "Master Wang Yang, go ahead and do it, as long as my people can come back, then everything is nothing.


    After Wang Yang heard Thor''s words, he nodded, and then flew directly towards the sky with Thor.


    In an instant, he had left the earth and entered space.


    Although Thor is the king of Asgard, he has never been in space like that.


    Generally, when he teleports in space, he basically relies on the Rainbow Bridge.


    Looking at everything in space, Thor didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    A magical light surrounds him.


    Then he looked at Wang Yang, and saw Wang Yang''s face was calm, and he raised his hand and waved.


    Thor could feel a terrifying aura emanating from Wang Yang''s body.


    The earth in front of him seemed to be directly stripped out of the universe.


    Time seems to have fallen into stillness, as if it and the universe have become two worlds.


    Thor felt such power, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then waited for Wang Yang to start the next reshaping of the universe.


    However, Wang Yang did not take action immediately, but quickly checked the magic of Asgard.


    Although Asgard''s magic doesn''t tell you how to modify the timeline, it can give Wang Yang a sense of parallelism.


    After a while, Wang Yang looked at the universe in front of him again, and then raised his hands, his eyes shone with light.


    There are countless threads in the universe in front of them, and these threads connect the universe and planets, forming a rule.


    Wang Yang flicked on one of the lines, and the entire universe began to go backwards.


    The scene also began to look back, and what happened on those distant planets happened again.


    A large number of dead creatures reappeared, regained their vitality, and returned to their original appearance.


    Wang Yang controlled the timeline and went straight back to before the appearance of the Underworld God.


    The entire universe also began to return to normal.


    After Wang Yang felt that the universe was gradually returning to normal, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Although everything was restored according to his original thoughts, Wang Yang couldn''t help shedding some sweat on his forehead at this time.


    Even with some battles, he has never had such a hard time.


    "Sure enough to reshape the timeline, it''s really troublesome!"


    "It actually consumed a lot of my power, and also lost some of my divine power!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. This reconstruction of the timeline really consumed a lot of his magic.


    Thor on the side was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Changing the time of the entire universe, reshaping the timeline, just consumed some power and some divine power, but Wang Yang actually felt that he was consuming too much?


    "Okay, the timeline has been reshaped. If there will be no difference in the future, everything will be stable!"


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know what Thor was thinking now. After looking at the changes in the universe at this time, he couldn''t help but nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, although he changed the timeline, there would be any strange changes. As Wang Yang, who was modifying the timeline for the first time, he was naturally uncertain.


    Thor also hopes that nothing will happen to the reshaped timeline.


    Fortunately, nothing else seems to have happened since then.


    "It seems that there should be no problem!"


    After a while, Wang Yang was relieved after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Thor, are you going directly back to Asgard or back to Earth with me first?"


    Wang Yang looked at Thor and asked.


    "I decided to go back to Earth with you first!"


    Now that Wang Yang helped him with such a big thing, Thor couldn''t be embarrassed to leave right away, so he decided to go back to Earth first, and thank Wang Yang well.


    Then the two returned to the Karma Taj when they returned to Earth.


    "Thank you so much this time!"


    After returning to Earth, everything on Earth was business as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    And Kama Taj''s mages are the same as before.


    Thor looked at Wang Yang gratefully.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand. In fact, without Thor''s request, he would not have had the opportunity to use this power, and he could not imagine how powerful this power would be.


    With such power being used now, if it is used in the future, it will not be as unprepared as this time.


    Just when the two were reminiscing about the old days at Kama Taj, the changes in the universe caught the attention of some people.


    There are countless powerful beings in this world.


    There is also a rather special race among these beings.


    They can be regarded as the first life forms in this universe, they are the **** group.


    In this universe, most of the strong people have different bloodlines, or are born.


    The further away from the powerhouses in the initial period of the universe, the more powerful they are.


    The Tianshen group is one of the more powerful groups.


    They are the original life forms, they are very noble in their eyes, and they think they are the defenders of the laws of this world.


    Some civilizations will also be judged and destroyed.


    Even new gods will be born with the help of some planets.


    For example, after the earth passed the ancient times, the earth was transformed, and the eternal race and the mutant race were created.


    In the end, after the earth civilization began to multiply again, the seeds of the gods were placed, and the birth of the gods was waited for.


    In addition, they will also deal with some civilizations that should not exist, and they will directly destroy those civilizations.


    For example, when Star-Lord sent the power gem to the collector, the collector showed the situation where the Celestial Team used the power gem to destroy a planet.


    Of course, the Tenjin group did not only rely on the Infinity Stones to exert their powerful power, they themselves possessed powerful power.


    The strongest among the gods is not much weaker than a god.


    They can even create and destroy the multiverse.


    Even the weakest beings among them are the same, they have powers far exceeding the level of a Heavenly Father, and they are definitely the most peak powers in the universe.


    such a powerful force.


    Nature also created their indomitable character.


    They see something that makes them a little oblivious, and they want to mix it up.


    Of course, although they are invincible, they also know that some people should not be provoked, and they will not provoke them.


    Like swallowing stars.


    Even knowing that swallowing stars has swallowed countless planets.


    The Heavenly God Team just thought they were useless and found it.


    After Wang Yang and Thor left the time line of the universe changed, and naturally they were also discovered.


    Three pairs of eyes shine in the universe, and everything in the universe seems to be in his three pairs of eyes.


    As the judge of the gods.


    He will find out in the universe whether there is a race that should be eliminated, then he will destroy the other party.


    Originally, he usually absorbs cosmic energy.


    Unless he receives a call from the Tenjin group, he usually does not walk in the universe.


    However, at this moment, he felt a fluctuation of time flashing by his side. As a member of the powerful Heavenly God group, he naturally knew that this kind of power was clearly someone who modified the timeline without authorization!


    This kind of existence has undoubtedly violated the taboo of their **** group.


    He opened three pairs of eyes.


    Spiritual power spreads out at this moment, looking for the source of time change in the universe.


    And all this from a somewhat remote planet.


    "Earth?"


    "This planet is not a base for the gods to cultivate gods. It stands to reason that this **** should have been born. Why does this happen!"


    There are also divisions in the Celestial Group. In order to make up for the lost manpower, some Celestial Groups use some planets as the base for cultivating Celestials.


    Such as Titan, Earth, etc.


    With the birth of the gods, all life on Titan star lost its vitality.


    It is incredible that people on earth are still alive and still prosperous.


    "Could it be that the gods weren''t born and were stopped by someone?"


    As a judge, he naturally didn''t know the situation of the **** group who sowed the god''s seeds.


    But now what he saw seemed to say it all.

 Chapter 252： Eradicators destroy the earth

    Popular recommendation:


    The Celestial Inquisitors then began to check the situation on Earth at this time.


    This group of creatures on earth has actually developed to such a point.


    Soon, the judges of the gods group had already checked the situation on the earth. At this time, although the earth technology was not too powerful, it was already pretty good.


    As a judge in the **** group, his memory is naturally very strong.


    Although it has been millions of years since the last time he went to Earth.


    There is not much intelligent life on earth.


    Their celestial group came and transformed a part of human beings. This is the beginning of the first civilization of human beings.


    Now more than a million years have passed.


    However, at this level, it is still not enough to change the time line. Is there a technology road enough to change the time line on the earth?


    Or some kind of treasure that can change the timeline?


    The judge never thought that there would be a person who could obtain the power of the gods and change the timeline with his own power.


    In his mind, such a thing was basically impossible.


    The judge pondered for a moment, raised his hand and waved, and a message had been transmitted by him.


    Then a crack appeared in front of him.


    A member of the Tenjin group in armor appeared in front of him.


    It is the relatively powerful existence in the **** group, the eradicator.


    He can also be regarded as the absolute force in the **** group.


    There are many black technologies in the Tianshen group, and they can even create many weapons that can erase the universe.


    The eradicator is responsible for clearing some gods, which shows his strength.


    After walking out of the space crack, he looked at the judge.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Civilizations on Earth have violated taboos, and they have changed the timeline of the entire universe. It''s unforgivable!"


    "Do you know something?"


    The judge frowned.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    The Eradicator was a little confused, and he did not understand the meaning of the Judge.


    "Someone has reshaped the timeline of this universe!"


    The judge said slowly: "It is our responsibility to maintain the balance of the multiverse!"


    "I''m going to destroy the earth and let their civilization start again this time!"


    Hearing that someone had reshaped the timeline, he couldn''t help frowning and said.


    "If possible, don''t forget to bring back the weapon that can change the timeline!"


    The judge heard the words and nodded, this is their basic operation.


    Basically, when this happens, they will choose to start over.


    "This kind of dangerous thing, I will naturally bring it back and save it!"


    The Eradicator nodded.


    "I will also make those mortals understand that if they have powers that do not belong to them, they need to abide by the rules and don''t do anything!"


    At this time, the face of the eradicator under the mask could not be seen at all.


    But the Inquisitor can feel the Eradicator trembling, the excitement before destroying a civilization.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The Inquisitor nodded. Although the Eradicator was a little dangerous, it was natural for him to handle this kind of thing.


    The Eradicator nodded, then turned away.


    Just after the Eradicators had left, Arisham showed up here.


    "what''s going on?"


    Arisham looked at the Inquisitor.


    After all, it''s no small matter that the Inquisitor can summon them.


    "Some people on earth have modified the timeline. We decided to destroy the civilization of the earth and let them start over. In addition, I want to ask you, what happened to the seeds of gods on earth?"


    The inquisitor saw Arisom coming, and asked curiously.


    After all, the gods on earth should have been able to break out of their shells long ago, why there are still people on earth who can change the timeline of the universe, which makes him a little unbelievable.


    "Stopped by the Eternals and the mages on Earth, I have re-bred on other planets!"


    Arisham didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "Can you stop the birth of the gods?"


    The judge was a little surprised.


    "At that time, I was going to judge the earth, but the swallowing star came, so I gave up!"


    Arisham shook his head and said.


    "The swallowing star also went to the earth? Why is the earth still there?"


    Hearing Arisam''s words, the judge couldn''t help but have some bad feelings in his heart.


    ...


    At this time, the eradicator has gone to the earth, and the eradicator is wearing a battle armor, like a biochemical suit on the earth.


    Even the head was wrapped in it.


    And there is a square-headed hammer in his hand, which seems to be very powerful.


    And the battle armor on his body did not know what treasure was made, so that the eradicator walked in the space crack, and it did not affect him in the slightest.


    Soon, the eradicators were already on Earth.


    He raised the square-headed hammer in his hand high, and the huge golden power condensed from it, and a power like a golden thunder crashed down towards the earth.


    He will not have the slightest pity for the earth.


    After coming, it will bring a lot of destruction and killing to the earth.


    A hum sounded.


    A golden magic rune formation appeared on the surface of the earth.


    The golden power and the magic circle collided and ripples appeared.


    This force spreads out, causing the bases around the earth to vibrate.


    Inside the Tianjian Bureau''s space base.


    The roar continued to resound.


    After what happened last time, the Tianjian Bureau found that many civilizations in the universe suffered huge losses.


    At least nothing happened to them on Earth, which is a fortune in misfortune.


    "what happened?"


    However, at this time, such a huge change suddenly occurred.


    Nick Fury of the Tianjian Bureau looked extremely gloomy and asked the agents nearby.


    One of the agents pressed a button on the keyboard, and a giant life form appeared on the huge screen, appearing outside the earth.


    "Who is it? Why does it always bring such great trouble to our earth!"


    Nick Fury was a little angry, but there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, the huge magic formation surrounded them, otherwise, their space base would also be destroyed.


    And at this time the Eradicator watched as the terrifying magical forces around Earth blocked his power.


    He couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Magical civilization? It''s interesting, but it''s rare in the world!"


    "It seems that this planet may bring me some unexpected surprises!"


    The eradicator''s voice was excited.


    Each group of gods has its own characteristics.


    And the reason why the eradicator will obey the judge is because he can destroy the planet and civilization unscrupulously in the world.


    He likes to see some weak existences, and there is mourning in front of him, and the civilization of magic is what he likes more.


    Because the individual of the magical civilization will obviously be slightly stronger.


    Even the strongest among them may be able to fight him, and in his long life, it can be regarded as a good condiment!


    "It seems that I want to destroy the world, but do I need to exert real power?"


    "The power of this magic is really amazing!"


    The voice of the eradicator became more and more excited, the square-headed hammer in his hand was raised high, and countless powerful forces were gradually gathering under his power.


    The hammer in his hand glowed dazzlingly.


    Then, under a humming sound, a terrifying power fluctuation was emitted.


    Immediately afterwards, the eradicator slammed towards the earth, and in an instant, a golden torrent of energy bombarded the earth directly.


    The roar echoed, and the heaven and earth roared.


    The earth shook violently.


    The surrounding magic runes also began to fluctuate violently, and they seemed to be unable to resist.


    At this time in the Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang and Thor sat opposite each other, drinking tea and talking about something.


    Originally, Thor was bitter and hated. After all, so many people died, he was very angry as a king, but now that everything has been restored, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Thanks to Master Wang Yang for all this. If there is no Master Wang Yang, I''m afraid I am Asgard..."


    When Thor said this, he suddenly couldn''t help but stunned, as if he had sensed something.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning and looked up at the sky.


    "What''s the matter, why do I feel that a powerful force is attacking the earth!"


    Thor frowned and said to restore the universe, and he actually felt such a breath.


    "I''m afraid it''s because I reshaped the timeline that I attracted the powerhouse!"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    The only people who can change the timeline are gods, and those who can sense the change of the timeline are naturally no trivial matter.


    Now someone is attacking the earth, apparently the person who discovered the timeline changer was on earth.


    "Ah, then I can''t stand by, I''ll go with you!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, how could Thor stand by and say angrily.


    "No, you''d better stay here, or go back to Asgard!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. He could clearly feel the drastic changes in the formation surrounding the earth. I am afraid that the strength of the incoming person will not be worse than that of the Underworld God.


    Thor couldn''t help him if he went, so he might as well stay here.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, although Thor wanted to resist, but after he remembered Wang Yang''s direct reshaping of the timeline, he knew that Wang Yang was right.


    If he follows, I am afraid it will drag Wang Yang down.


    He is obviously the Lord of the Nine Realms, but not only can he not protect the earth, but he wants Wang Yang to take action directly.


    Without waiting for Thor to answer, or say something, Wang Yang directly opened the portal, then entered it directly, and disappeared in front of Thor.


    Thor watched this scene and clenched the storm axe that changed into an umbrella.


    At this moment, he felt the weakness of his own strength.


    After he decided to return to Asgard, he must practice hard, otherwise, how can he be regarded as the real Lord of the Nine Realms.


    ...

 Chapter 253： Who the **** is your boy?

    In the universe, countless rays of light burst out.


    It slammed into the magic formation outside the earth, sending out bursts of roars.


    Countless rays of light scattered.


    The light in the universe constantly oscillates, and the ripples reverberate.


    With the powerful attack of the eradicator, the magic formation that blocked the earth was constantly collapsing.


    It seems to be about to collapse.


    "Although there are powerful mages on this planet, it seems that these mages are not very powerful!"


    The Eradicator was a little disappointed. After he attacked for such a long time, no one on the planet actually wanted to come out and stop him.


    Obviously it''s not that they don''t know, but they simply can''t do it.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the universe, this person is really Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang felt that the earth was affected, he chose to come here without hesitation, and then saw a guy who seemed to be wearing a biochemical suit, constantly attacking the earth.


    "The Heavenly God Team!"


    Maybe others saw this guy and didn''t know the identity of this guy, but how could Wang Yang not know.


    The Tenjin group manages the universe, this is for them.


    Obviously, it was precisely because he touched the timeline that these gods were provoked because of their own rights, so they wanted to deal with the earth.


    Of course, although he can guess the identity of this person, he also knows why the **** group is here, but he doesn''t know which **** group this is.


    There are many members of the Tenjin group, and their abilities are also very different.


    Different members have completely different abilities.


    "I didn''t expect that there are human mages and people who know about our **** group, but even so, it is still inevitable. You violated the ban, and I was ordered to come and clean up your earth civilization!"


    "You''d better not resist, this will make you die even more painful!"


    The eradicator saw that Earth, a small civilization, actually possessed such a powerful power, and he was a little surprised that he could walk out of the Earth and meet him face to face.


    However, it still cannot be changed. He wants to completely destroy the civilization of the earth.


    Wang Yang was not surprised. Since the Tianshen team has been dispatched, he will not give up easily.


    "Oh? Are your gods qualified to control the life and death of a planet?"


    Wang Yang snorted.


    Although these celestial groups are incomparably powerful in the eyes of most civilizations, for Wang Yang, the celestial groups are not as powerful as they imagined.


    And now that he has obtained the power of a god, he can even control the timeline, which shows how powerful his power is.


    And as he mastered the power of the law, he basically couldn''t see his depth.


    At this time, the eradicator could not see his depth at all, and thought he was just a slightly stronger mage.


    After all, ordinary mages cannot escape from the earth, and mages who can escape from the earth are already somewhat powerful mages.


    "You should be the eradicator of the Tenjin group!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly. Although the eradicator did not reveal his identity, Wang Yang could already see the identity of the other party.


    As the destroyer of some places, the eradicator has a natural reputation, but his reputation is not so good.


    And in the hearts of some genuine powerhouses, this eradicator is the most despised, because the most favorite thing for eradicators is to destroy a civilization.


    This kind of unreasonable slaughter is naturally nothing to some cruel gods, but in the eyes of some strong people, it is obviously a representative of cruelty.


    "I didn''t expect you to know that I am a great eradicator!"


    "I maintain the normal operation of the universe, and sometimes I have to kill some people.


    "They touched the laws of the universe and the balance of the universe just like you, and it is only natural that they should be cleared!"


    The eradicator said without caring at this time.


    "Breaching the laws of the universe?"


    "Violation of the balance of the universe?"


    Hearing the words of the eradicator, Wang Yang''s voice seemed a little playful.


    "You seem disdainful?"


    The eradicator was a little surprised. I''m afraid no creature dared to show disdain in front of him.


    This human mage is probably the first, but he is not in a hurry.


    Instead, he looked at the mage strangely.


    "You will punish anyone who violates the balance of the universe and violates the laws of the universe?"


    Wang Yang looked at the huge eradicator in front of him and said slowly.


    "It''s natural!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s question, the eradicator answered as a matter of course.


    "In that case, doesn''t the swallowing star violate the balance of the universe? It violates the laws of the universe? Why don''t you guys do something about swallowing the star?"


    Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the eradicator couldn''t help but be stunned, and then quickly said: "The existence of Lord Swallowing Star itself represents the laws of the universe, and he also represents the ultimate of the universe!"


    "Destroying the planet is his mission!"


    I don''t know if the eradicator''s words are to convince him or Wang Yang, but Wang Yang naturally won''t believe it.


    If swallowing stars do everything because they represent the universe, then they live in the universe, and they should also represent the universe, and everything they do should also be the will of the universe.


    But now the eradicators have to deal with them, not against the swallowing star!


    "Do you believe this yourself?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sneer.


    It was just Wang Yang''s sneering and sarcastic voice, but the eradicator didn''t say anything.


    Then it was time to deal with the planet.


    "Master, your strength is already very strong, if you are willing to leave now, I can let you leave!"


    "If you don''t want to leave, then you and your civilization will be destroyed together!"


    The square-headed hammer in the Eradicator''s hand glowed brightly.


    And the tyrannical divine power constantly fluctuated in his body, obviously his power was on the verge of doing something.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s strength, he would have already started.


    But what Wang Yang said now touches his bottom line, and naturally he will not let Wang Yang continue.


    "You want to destroy my civilization, you can only beat me first!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, then swung his hands to the sides, a powerful force condensed on him.


    Wang Yang was naturally a little in awe of the strength of the Heavenly God Group, but it was limited to when these people went together, and now he is nothing more than an eradicator.


    Of course, if the eradicator leaves now, he will naturally be happy and relaxed.


    If the eradicator goes his own way, he is not afraid.


    "You leave now, don''t come to my earth, we don''t have to fight!"


    As Wang Yang spoke, there was magical power condensed on his body.


    And these magical powers gradually began to become dark.


    The black light made the surrounding light gradually disappear.


    Then Wang Yang raised his hand and grabbed it, and countless black rays of light gradually merged into his palm.


    turned into a black spear.


    A powerful dark force emanated from the spear.


    It is the Dark Spear.


    Feeling such a strong dark power, how could the eradicator not know that this power comes from dark magic.


    "It turned out to be a dark magician!"


    There was disdain in the Eradicator''s tone, but he still couldn''t help but become vigilant.


    Although dark magic may be nothing in Wang Yang''s eyes, it is also because he already understands dark magic enough.


    But in the eyes of others, dark magic is still extremely scary and weird.


    No one can guess what kind of terrible and evil magic a dark magician will use.


    The Eradicator raised the square-headed hammer in his hand.


    At this moment, his hammer seems to have become a black hole that absorbs all the energy of the universe.


    Countless scattered light rays and high-energy rays in the universe are all absorbed by the square-headed hammer at this moment.


    The square-headed hammer emits a powerful light, like a sun.


    Even the battle armor on the Eradicator began to gather a lot of energy.


    At this time, the eradicator also showed a cautious expression, and at the same time, the square-headed hammer in his hand pointed in front of him.


    A buzzing sound.


    A sharp sound resounded in the surrounding space, and at this moment it seemed as if the space collapsed and shattered.


    In the extremely quiet universe, such a strange sound suddenly appeared, extremely harsh.


    In an instant, the golden energy formed a thick ray of light at this moment, rushing towards Wang Yang like a torrent.


    Wang Yang didn''t hold back either, UU reading www. The dark spear in uukanshu.com''s hand spurted out at this moment.


    Like a black meteor, Wang Yang''s dark spear collided with the beam of light, but the two did not collide violently, and the black spear rushed directly into the beam of light.


    The violent golden energy had no effect on the black spear at all.


    The black spear went upstream amid the golden attention, heading straight for the eradicator.


    Bang!


    The black spear rushed out and the beam of light fell on the eradicator. However, Wang Yang''s spear didn''t even leave a trace on the eradicator''s armor.


    "Just dark magic, go to hell, human mage!"


    When the eradicator found out that this dark spear couldn''t even break his defense, he didn''t care at the moment, and he didn''t do anything to kill Wang Yang.


    However, just when the powerful light was about to fall on Wang Yang, a terrifying force swept in.


    The Eradicator flew straight out.


    If it wasn''t for the strong body and infinite divine power of the eradicator, I''m afraid this blow would have been enough for him.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    The eradicator was a little surprised. He thought that the attack of this human mage would not be able to break his defense, so his power would not be so strong.


    Completely beyond his imagination.


    Obviously, this human mage is not as weak as he thinks, and even has the strength to compete with the gods.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The Eradicator can''t treat the kid in front of him as just a little human mage.

 Chapter 254： You just found out, its too late

    Wang Yang saw the huge body of the eradicator retreat, but his own attack could not even hurt the opponent, which made Wang Yang frown slightly.


    However, he is also somewhat mentally prepared. The gods group is extremely powerful in the universe. Otherwise, how can they manage the universe.


    To a certain extent, their birth requires powerful energy, and it can be said that they are creatures of energy.


    At this time, there is such a terrifying battle armor outside, and I don''t know what it is made of. Even with his dark spear, it can''t be broken at all.


    You must know that this dark spear is an attack that can destroy a planet.


    Of course he didn''t use the most powerful blow.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    At this time, the eradicator also made a sound of surprise.


    "I''m just a mage."


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Then, between raising his hand, countless magical runes condensed, countless dark breaths gradually gathered, and a black spear appeared in his hand again.


    And this time his dark spear looks more condensed than before.


    There are even some runes appearing on top of the spear.


    It seems to have reached the level of the **** of underworld using the dark spear.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s answer, the eradicator over there knew that this kid didn''t want to tell him, but at this moment.


    He suddenly felt a terrifying sense of crisis arise spontaneously.


    "What power is this!"


    Eradicators can be considered to have seen many powerful beings, and even gods.


    However, there are not many people who really exert such a powerful force on him.


    After all, their Heavenly God group generally won''t easily take action against some powerhouses.


    At this time, the eradicator did not hesitate to raise the square-headed hammer in his hand.


    A powerful golden light radiated from his square-headed hammer.


    Countless light shields appeared in front of him and wrapped him up.


    This shield is like a golden ball with countless golden lines on it, which wraps him completely, and the wrapping is airtight, as if it formed a sun.


    Afterwards, countless runes appeared on it. With the blessing of these runes, the power of the shield became much stronger, and it even looked like a work of art!


    After doing this, the eradicator couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked up at Wang Yang who was in the distance.


    At this moment, he saw that the dark spear in Wang Yang''s hand crossed the space at this moment and shot directly towards it.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the dark spear was in front of his enormous shield.


    boom!


    A roar.


    The dark spear went straight out of the hole and pierced through the golden light shield, and half of the spearhead had already entered.


    However, because the golden mask was powerful, it blocked the attack of this dark spear.


    But even so, it was enough to shock the eradicators.


    You must know that this shield of his is not simple, it is one of the more powerful abilities in their **** group, even the gods should not be able to break it.


    At the beginning, they had faced swallowing stars, and even swallowing stars could not destroy them.


    Although the swallowing star has become much weaker, he is one of the five gods after all, which shows the power of their mask.


    However, now the magic of an earth mage actually pierces through his defensive mask.


    Although this dark spear cannot penetrate directly, it is already scary enough.


    What terrible magic this is!


    I am afraid that even he himself cannot release such terrifying power.


    At this moment, the eradicator already feels that he seems to be underestimating this civilization.


    He also underestimated the mage of the earth in front of him.


    Watching this dark spear continue to deepen, the eradicator''s face couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    Then he lifted the square-headed hammer in his hand.


    The square-headed hammer emitted a dazzling golden light, and then directly pierced the shield and flew out into the sky.


    That is a notification message.


    As long as his magical power is transmitted, all the gods in the universe will come to support him at that time.


    Bang!


    The golden beam of light rose into the sky, and after reaching a height, it spread out to the surroundings.


    These rays of light rushed directly into the depths of the universe, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the eradicator breathed a sigh of relief, got out of the mask, and then fell under the square head hammer.


    The mask collapsed directly, and at the same time, the spear pierced into it was swallowed directly in the light of the scenery.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly as he watched the rays of light spread out above his head.


    The eradicator also seemed to see Wang Yang''s expression at this time, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "Mage, I don''t know what your identity is, but no matter what, our **** group will not let you go!"


    The Eradicator opened his mouth slowly, and at the same time, he once again condensed a light mask to cover himself.


    It looks very fierce, but when it is shown, it is extremely careful.


    Obviously, after feeling Wang Yang''s strength, he thought that he could not easily defeat the opponent, so he decided to wait until the Heavenly God Group gathered.


    But Wang Yang, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    It stands to reason that this eradicator is not the most lethal one in the Tianshen group?


    And it is also responsible for clearing all the civilizations that have been sentenced!


    However, the appearance of this eradicator now is completely different from his strength and performance, and it seems that he is not an eradicator in teleportation at all.


    And with such a cowardly appearance, are they still the arrogant gods?


    It seemed that he had seen Wang Yang''s gaze looking at him at this time, and the eradicator couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    There are more powerful people in this universe than their **** group, I don''t know how many.


    If they can only be tough, I don''t know how many times they have died.


    So in the face of such a powerful opponent, they will basically try to deal with it. If they can''t deal with it, they will give up, or call other members of the **** group to deal with it together.


    Now the eradicator has found that Wang Yang is a little difficult to deal with, so naturally he will not force it. It will not be too late to deal with Wang Yang when his companions come.


    "This is how we always handle it!"


    The Eradicator said calmly.


    Against some weak civilizations, he can be proud.


    Now facing a mage who is not weaker than the gods, he naturally won''t make a move easily.


    He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, it''s not an honor.


    After all, in the face of a powerful opponent, their Heavenly God Team will naturally have to deal with it together.


    But now Wang Yang is not interested in knowing what this eradicator is thinking.


    I just felt a little speechless. As a group of gods, I should try to bully the less when dealing with him.


    But maybe because of these things, these people can live for so many years in a dangerous place like Marvel!


    Sure enough, all of them are cunning and cunning, and they are still shameless.


    But he didn''t want to wait for all the members of the **** group to come and put himself in danger.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Yang condensed the aura of black magic around him, and these dark magics condensed into spears.


    These black spears are condensed to the ultimate dark magic.


    It has a powerful lethality to living things, and even the special existence of the gods cannot resist.


    It is a pity that this member of the **** group not only has a powerful mask outside, but also wears a layer of armor on his body, which feels very troublesome and dangerous.


    But now Wang Yang doesn''t have time to delay, he can kill one and count as one.


    If so many celestial groups gather together, he may be in danger.


    Wang Yang thought of this, raised his hand, and then waved.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless dark spears broke through the air at this time.


    Go straight to the eradicator.


    Seeing this scene, the eradicator couldn''t help but get a little nervous. The divine power on his body continued to strengthen the magic shield around him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The next moment, these dark spears pierced directly into the golden shield.


    Although these dark spears were still not blocked, these dark spears did not penetrate deeply.


    The Eradicator breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the light shields around him pierce the Dark Spear.


    "Earth Mage, I admit that your strength exceeds my imagination at the beginning. You can actually pierce my shield, but it''s useless, your strength can''t break through my shield, it will protect me forever!"


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    The Eradicator looked at the dark spears in front of him, which obviously looked small, but even he felt a sense of danger.


    Fortunately, his shield is strong enough, UU reading www.uukanshu. If not, it may not be able to resist at all.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Yang didn''t seem surprised when he saw this scene, but a smile appeared on his face.


    With a wave of his hand, countless black spears appeared in the sky.


    Raise your hand for a while!


    The dark spears shot out again, heading straight for the eradicator.


    And the target of these spears is not the shield of the eradicator, but the spear that pierced the shield in front.


    "what are you going to do?"


    After feeling this change, a strong sense of crisis arose in the hearts of the eradicators.


    Obviously, this human mage wanted to use the spears that pierced his shield to let these spears directly penetrate the shield, and then run through his body. One might be fine, but hundreds of them, even he would not. Dare to face it.


    The eradicator looked ugly, and the powerful divine power spread out and merged into the surrounding shields, hoping to let these spears pierced into the shields be discharged.


    However, he was horrified to find that these spears were like nails driven into a stone, and they were not moved at all.


    Even if he has a huge amount of divine power, there is nothing he can do at this time.


    These dark spears couldn''t move at all.


    "It looks like you found out, but it''s too late now!"


    With Wang Yang''s words, the dark spear shot out for the second time had collided with the dark spear that could not penetrate into the slightest.


    These dark spears stabbed one point sharply.


    The shield that had been broken in the first place collapsed directly at this moment, and the dark spear exuded a rich black gas and devoured it towards the eradicator.

 Chapter 255： Just a little human

    Bang bang bang!


    With the collision of countless dark spears, the originally extremely hard shield seemed to be hit hard at this moment.


    Countless cracks appeared around the dark spear that pierced, and then exploded directly.


    Under a roar.


    The powerful shield of the Eradicator collapsed directly.


    The face of the eradicator couldn''t help changing.


    The square-headed hammer in his hand emitted a dazzling light.


    The entire shield collapsed, and the eradicator turned back and wanted to escape.


    However, at this moment, countless dark spears collapsed directly at this moment, and emitted countless dark energies, shrouding the surrounding area.


    devoured directly towards the eradicator.


    When the Eradicator''s square-headed hammer radiated dazzling golden light, it spread out, shrouding him in it, resisting the surrounding dark aura from approaching.


    It''s just that he strangely discovered that these dark auras actually began to corrode his golden energy.


    "This is the ultimate power of dark corrosion!"


    "How can you have such power!"


    The Eradicator''s face could not help but turn a little horrified.


    To know that his divine power is extremely powerful, for these existences, the biggest reliance is divine power.


    Divine power can provide them with powerful power, and it is also their strongest defensive power, but now this power has been eroded and gradually collapsed.


    His divine power was simply unstoppable.


    His golden divine power will be corroded as long as it touches the dark power.


    If it weren''t for his enormous divine power, he would have been unable to resist it long ago, and even he himself would have been swallowed up by this dark corrosive power.


    Fortunately, he could sense the aura of some gods.


    Those members were not far from him, and he could feel the breath of his compatriots.


    Huge divine power impact, resisting the ever-corrupting dark corrosive power.


    To stand up to the dark corrosive force that approached him and wanted to devour him.


    But even so, it was nothing but hard support, just to wait for the arrival of his companions.


    Otherwise, the eradicator no longer thinks that he can deal with this tiny human being.


    "Eradicator, it seems that you have discovered that you can''t stop my attack at all!"


    "But unfortunately it''s too late, since I''ve already started, I won''t let you go easily.


    Since he has already started, it means that a grudge has been forged, and Wang Yang will naturally not let the members of this group of gods go easily.


    Wang Yang''s voice came slowly and entered the ears of the eradicator, and then he saw Wang Yang condensed countless black auras again, and these black auras condensed a strong power.


    At the same time, Wang Yang waved his hand.


    Countless spears were condensed in these rich black air.


    These countless spears were condensed, as if they were endless.


    Then, under Wang Yang''s wave again, these countless spears blazed away at this moment.


    Wang Yang does not need to pursue any power to kill the opponent at all, but only needs more powerful corrosive power, and pays attention to devour this **** group.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    With the sound of breaking through the air, these spears broke through the universe and directly pierced into the powerful golden light condensed by the eradicator.


    It didn''t go much deeper, and then it turned into a powerful force and spread out.


    Bang!


    These golden rays of light collapsed directly and were swallowed up by darkness.


    The golden breath was gradually swallowed by the darkness.


    The eradicator has already felt that something is not good, and now it is even more so.


    At this time, the golden rays of light around him were gradually turned into black.


    Black energy shines above.


    It seems that his power will gradually be completely swallowed up, and he will also be swallowed up by him.


    In the distant starry sky, the silver-white planets were still shining.


    However, in this space, it seems that all the light will be swallowed up by him.


    However, even so, the dark power emanating from Wang Yang did not make people feel evil, but made people feel a deep sense.


    This gives people a completely different feeling from seeing the Underworld God.


    Nick Fury, who was sitting in the Tianjian Bureau at this time, was also watching this scene at this time.


    As the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. who built the Heavenly Sword Bureau and wanted to protect the earth and contribute to the earth, he has mastered a huge part of the resources in this world, and he has a large number of cutting-edge technologies in his hands.


    Can deal with all kinds of threats.


    Every time danger appeared, he would rush ahead.


    Whether it was decades ago or now.


    Nick Fury thought so when he established the Heavenly Sword Bureau, but when he saw such a terrifying existence, his body was as huge as a god.


    Nick Fury felt powerless.


    Recently, I feel more and more powerless.


    How can an ordinary person fight against the gods?


    For the previous war, even if he was stronger than him, he could prepare well to deal with these existences.


    But now, no matter how powerful his weapon is, he can''t deal with the gods, even if he breaks the defenses of the gods.


    For the current situation, he can only pin his hopes on Wang Yang.


    "Sir!"


    At this moment, an agent suddenly said nervously.


    Hearing the agent''s words, Nick Fury couldn''t help turning his head to look over.


    "whats the matter?"


    Nick Fury frowned.


    "Sir, our radar found that there are more than a dozen auras approaching from all directions in the universe!"


    Afterwards, the agent operated at his working position, and a radar appeared on the huge screen, and the breaths approached quickly.


    "What are they? Can you check them out?"


    Nick Fury couldn''t help frowning. The huge existence standing in front of Wang Yang was already terrifying, and now there are so many.


    "I can''t see it clearly, but judging from the energy detected, the strength of these breaths is as powerful as the strength of Master Wang Yang!"


    When the agent heard the words, he couldn''t help frowning and said.


    Their technology is not yet so powerful, but they can feel some of the power emanating from the other party in front of them.


    Hearing this, Nick Fury''s face couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    Then he looked at Wang Yang in the distant universe, with a nervous expression on his face.


    I don''t know what will happen this time, and whether Wang Yang can resist it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to feel the dozen or so auras that were approaching quickly.


    He looked at the Eradicator''s divine power that was gradually being swallowed up by the black aura in front of him. It was only a matter of time before the Eradicator was swallowed up by these dark auras.


    When he waved his hand, a powerful force spread out.


    The entire galaxy has undergone some light changes, and there seems to be a magical aura of light on the earth.


    It''s like looking at flowers in the fog, it''s very unclear.


    The magical rays of light in Wang Yang''s hands condensed and appeared countless rays of light. After a while, the earth recovered, but soon it seemed that nothing had happened to the earth.


    Wang Yang looked at the changes in the surrounding Milky Way and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then his gaze turned to the Eradicator surrounded by black aura again.


    It has been a while since the eradicator sent the news, but maybe these gods groups found that the eradicator has not been in too much danger, so they did not rush over quickly.


    But since these gods are coming, he naturally won''t let the eradicator live.


    With the movement of his thoughts, the dark aura surrounding the eradicator spread towards the center at this moment.


    The speed involuntarily increased by more than one point.


    The Eradicator felt the dark power that had already stabilized, but at this moment he rushed into his divine power again. If he wanted to erode all his divine power, he would be finished by then.


    He couldn''t help feeling nervous and anxious, and the strong aura fluctuations spread out, hoping to get his companions to come over sooner.


    Those members of the deity group who were not in a hurry at first also felt a threat when they felt the strong will of the eradicator.


    Although their celestial group doesn''t care about the death of their comrades, if something happens to their comrades, it means that they may also be killed.


    At the moment, their speed increased a lot by coincidence, and in an instant they approached the Milky Way where Wang Yang was located, within the solar system.


    At this time, Wang Yang also saw that in the darkness in the distance, one after another silhouettes emitting a powerful breath appeared in the nearby starry sky.


    These figures all look very strange, and many of them even look like giants gradually formed from magma.


    "Let go of the Eradicators!"


    Before these figures were completely near him, a voice had already come.


    And under this voice Wang Yang actually had a feeling and urge to let go of the eradicator.


    It seems that he is being controlled by others.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a moment, and Wang Yang has completely returned to normal.


    Wang Yang looked at the first group of gods to arrive with some surprise.


    "You are?"


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know these celestial groups, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Just a human, don''t let go of the eradicator! I am the judge!"


    "If you don''t want to let go of the Eradicator, then our Celestial Team will be with you forever."


    The judge spoke slowly.


    When Wang Yang heard his words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s as if I let him go now, and you guys will give up dealing with the Earth!"


    These powerful people hold the weak in the palm of their hands. Once these weak people are unwilling to bow their heads, these strong people will kill them with thunder.


    "Although your gods are like gods, this universe doesn''t mean it''s in your hands!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly and looked at the judge.


    Hearing Wang Yang speak like this, the judge''s expression turned gloomy.


    At this time, the rest of the gods came together.


    Originally, the gods group thought that this time there should be some gods, or powerful dimensional gods.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the person standing in front of them at this time was just a small human being.


    However, when he saw the Eradicator surrounded by a huge black aura, his expression changed.

 Chapter 256： The dignified Tianshen group actually used a trick

    At this time, under the corrosive power of darkness, the divine power of the eradicator was gradually disappearing, and it began to gradually lose its resistance to Wang Yang''s power.


    But with the arrival of the members of the Tenjin group.


    Then the power of the eradicator was also under the members of the **** group, his power began to recover, and golden light appeared around him, and slowly formed a golden mask to block the surrounding dark and corrosive power. near.


    The Eradicator couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time, knowing that the members of the Tianshen group had come, otherwise, his divine power would not be restored, and he would not be able to resist this power.


    "finally come!"


    The eradicator breathed a sigh of relief, at least he was not in danger for the time being.


    "Boy, we meet again!"


    One of the members of the deity group looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    He was none other than Arisham.


    "Being our servant now, even if you killed the seed of the gods, you can forgive your offense!"


    "As for your civilization, it will still be destroyed!"


    Arisham spoke slowly.


    The last time he sowed the seeds of the gods, waiting for the gods to appear, but was stopped by Wang Yang.


    That time, because of the arrival of the swallowing star, Arisem gave up dealing with Wang Yang. He didn''t expect to see Wang Yang this time. He naturally wanted to subdue him and become his servant without hesitation.


    Not only because Wang Yang has the strength to deal with Shenxian, but also because this time Wang Yang can even be a member of the other party''s Tianshen group.


    Wang Yang looked at Arisem with the same expression. He might not have been able to deal with him last time, but now it is different. This time, although he is not yet a god, he already has the power of a god, even in the face of the gods. , is not false at all.


    However, before Wang Yang spoke, the eradicator in the distance spoke up.


    "Yes, admit defeat, you dare to deal with me, we will definitely make you pay today!"


    Wang Yang glanced at the eradicator who was barely resisting his dark corrosive power in the light shield at this time. Could it be that the eradicator thought that his companion was coming and could save him?


    Or was it possible to kill him just because he relied on his companions?


    "Inquisitor, Arisham... Hurry up, this person is a dark mage, he can use powerful dark power to deal with this kid, we don''t have to talk about morality at all!"


    At this time, the eradicator felt that his shield was corroded again, and hurriedly said, hoping that the rest of the **** group can kill him as soon as possible.


    Except for Arisem and the Judge looking at Wang Yang, the other members of the Heavenly God Group looked at the dark aura surrounding the Eradicator, and their faces became solemn.


    They can feel the power of this energy, and this feeling gives them a feeling of facing a god.


    They have seen a lot of gods, and they are naturally very clear about the power of gods.


    This power has definitely reached the power of the gods.


    Arisom also looked at the other Celestial Group members at this time. If the other Celestial Group members didn''t plan to do it, he naturally wouldn''t do it either.


    At this time, the judges are also secretly weighing the gains and losses of this battle in their hearts. If there is a battle, what will they lose and what will they gain!


    The reason why they came here is that they sensed that someone was affecting the universe, beyond their grasp, so they wanted to destroy this existence.


    But if they can already resist their powerful existence, they will naturally not shoot, just like facing swallowing stars.


    This time, the eradicator was shot only because it was discovered that it was the earth, a planet with a weak civilization, that affected the changes of the universe.


    However, I did not expect to encounter such a powerful guardian.


    After the judge was silent for a long time, he said, "Why don''t we expose this matter?"


    "This time the eradicator did not cause any damage or loss to this planet?"


    "If anything offends you, I can apologize to you!"


    When the judge spoke at this time, he no longer had the arrogance he had just now, but was rather humble.


    Wang Yang raised his brows, somewhat surprised.


    "I''ve never heard of your celestial beings conceding defeat to others!"


    "You don''t want to trouble me again after leaving with the eradicator!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but speak slowly at this time, staring at the judge.


    When it comes to their existence, unless it is absolutely suppressed, under normal circumstances, it is not easy for others to bow their heads, unless they know that they will suffer heavy losses.


    But for now, the opponents of these Heavenly Gods are just one person, and there is absolutely no possibility of losing.


    And only because the Eradicators are under his control, in order for him to let go of the Eradicators, so that they don''t lose a combat power.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words at this time, the judge''s eyes flashed.


    Then he slowly said: "How is it possible, we didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful existence on Earth, if we had known it earlier, we would not have come!"


    "So this time, I hope you can forgive and let him go!"


    The judge''s tone was sincere.


    Although he is a judge, for him, he is also the head level of the **** group, and he will make the best judgment in any situation.


    And he has the ability to predict the future.


    However, because it was very vague, he could only sense a little bit of it. When he saw Wang Yang looking at him, he felt a heart-pounding feeling, which made her feel a very bad feeling.


    He hadn''t felt this way in a long time.


    And the last time I felt this way, I encountered the annihilation of one of the five gods.


    But he really couldn''t connect the human beings in front of him with such a powerful **** as annihilation.


    At this time, all the Heavenly Gods group looked at Wang Yang, and most of the Heavenly Gods group members already believed after hearing the judge''s decision.


    They trust the judge''s decision.


    But Wang Yang slowly shook his head as he looked at these celestial groups.


    Then he laughed dumbly and said, "It''s hard for me to believe your apology, and I don''t think you have sincerity in this regard!"


    Hearing this, the judge said solemnly: "No sincerity? How is it possible, we apologize sincerely!"


    "Our Heavenly God Group is only like this to the strong people we identify with!"


    "Boy, you''d better accept it. If you know what happened last time, it is enough to destroy you and your planet. Since the judges have decided this time, I will not object!"


    Arisham spoke slowly.


    The Eradicator is still surrounded by dark auras at this time, and these dark auras are constantly eroding his mask, and it seems to be destroyed at any time.


    If he was still outside, he would naturally not be willing to let the earth and this kid go like this, but now he would naturally not do so.


    I just hope that this human kid will let him go quickly, and he doesn''t care if the **** team fights or leaves.


    It''s just that Wang Yang has seen so many strong people, but he doesn''t believe that the **** group will easily let them off the earth.


    What''s more, there is no war yet.


    Most of the gods can''t fight against the gods, but as long as there is one who can contain him, how can they not win, and the gods will not let an existence that can threaten them survive so easily.


    "Apologize? It seems that you don''t want a real apology, nor do you want a real peace talk!"


    When Wang Yang said this, the judge wanted to justify himself, but the next moment, he was speechless.


    I saw Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and in front of him there were countless images of concentrated aura.


    Projections over normal infinite distances.


    In an unknown number of light-years away, several technologies that seem to be very technological are aimed at the Milky Way, or more precisely at the Earth.


    Behind these technologies, each has a member of the Celestial Group in control.


    And seeing the powerful power emanating from these high-tech weapons, it is clear that these high-tech weapons have gathered powerful energy and have been charged.


    That power even Wang Yang felt a sense of crisis, which shows the power of these technologies.


    The technology in this world is already very powerful The earth has only reached the scope of breaking through the earth, and space navigation is still impossible, but many civilizations have mastered this power, and there are cosmic pirates in their bodies.


    There is more artificial intelligence such as Supreme Intelligence.


    Compared with Iron Man''s technology, Supreme Wisdom does not know how many times stronger.


    Other advanced civilizations can also create even more amazing terrorist technology weapons.


    And the technological weapons of members of the Celestial Group like them, I am afraid they can erase the timeline, restart the multiverse, and even dare to take action against the Life Court.


    Their strength is evident, Wang Yang has no doubt that these high-tech weapons definitely have the power to destroy the earth.


    Now these gods are bowing their heads on the surface, but behind their backs, people have already turned on such terrifying weapons, which shows their plans.


    As he guessed, after trying to save the eradicator, he immediately turned back and dealt with him.


    At this time, the gods group also saw this scene.


    Including Arisem was a little surprised, obviously they didn''t know it.


    "It seems that these people and these weapons have nothing to do with you?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Seeing that his plan was actually exposed, the judge''s expression turned gloomy.


    Arisom looked at the projection and said with some emotion: "I didn''t expect you to prepare the Necromancy Cannon!"


    At this time, the eradicator was also a little surprised. It seems that this time the judge came here with nothing prepared.


    As long as the Undead Annihilation Cannon is activated, it can easily destroy a planet, and if the three converge is a galaxy, it may be directly destroyed by the Undead Annihilation Cannon.


    As long as there is such a weapon, no matter how powerful this kid is, I am afraid that he can''t resist it at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 257： You are strong together, why are you apart?

    The Necromancer is a weapon from outside the multiverse.


    As long as it is activated, any planet will be easily destroyed.


    Even a mighty god, locked by such a powerful weapon, would have no chance of escaping this attack.


    Even after being locked and going to another space, there is no way to avoid it, and the undead annihilation cannon will easily kill everything.


    Originally, the judge wanted to wait for the eradicator to be rescued before taking action, but since it has now been known by this earth mage, it will no longer be hidden.


    "Now that you''ve released the Eradicator, we can make your death easier!"


    The judge said with a blank expression at this time.


    "I knew that your **** group is not a good thing!"


    Wang Yang was not surprised that the Tianshen group turned his face just like turning a book.


    Arisham couldn''t help but laughed: "Since you stopped the appearance of Shenxian, you should understand that you have become one of the sure-killers of our Tianshen group, and now it''s just to solve this matter!"


    The rest of the Heavenly Gods group naturally wouldn''t be afraid of an Earth Mage after such weapons were out, and they all looked at Wang Yang coldly, as if they had already seen that Wang Yang had died in front of them.


    Wang Yang looked at the attitude of the **** group at this time and shook his head and raised his hand.


    The surrounding space began to fluctuate violently.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another spread out like a mirror reflection.


    He didn''t think that he could easily deal with the arrival of these gods, so he had already made preparations, so as not to fall into a hard battle.


    As he devoured the power of the Underworld God, the mirror space he cast at this time expanded infinitely.


    In an instant, almost the entire universe was copied, forming a mirror space.


    And these people were also dragged into the mirror space by him.


    Perhaps there are many people in the Tianshen group now, and they still have great power, but this space belongs to him.


    It is completely different from the original mirror space.


    It is precisely because he activates the mirror space at any time, so he can see what the members of the Celestial Group are doing at a distance.


    Wang Yang glanced at the members of the Tianshen group in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Yang''s mouth.


    "Since you guys want to deal with me, don''t blame me for showing you a big show first!"


    Wang Yang said, raised his hand and waved.


    A huge amount of energy spread out into the distance.


    In an instant, the power of the huge space began to spread out with his power.


    The Inquisitor and Arisam, even the Eradicator in the mask, felt a terrifying pressure spreading into the distance.


    And the target of this power is obviously the members of the **** group in the distance.


    The members of the Celestial Group who were operating the undead annihilation gun could not help feeling a powerful force at this time.


    You must know that they are wearing armor that is almost indestructible, and they have hardly felt such terrifying power.


    But now I feel such power.


    It seems that they are about to be pressed into patties directly, but after all, they only have powerful armor protection. This power may be strong, but it is not enough to press them into patties.


    It''s just that they have already felt such coercion, which shows how much pressure the undead annihilation cannon in front of them will bear.


    "No, let''s go!"


    One of the gods group glanced at the annihilation cannon, and immediately showed a look of horror, only to see the roar of the annihilation cannon in front of it that was overwhelmed.


    They are naturally very clear about the power of the Undead Annihilation Cannon. Now if the Undead Annihilation Cannon collapses, it will probably emit a terrifying explosion.


    Even they will not be spared by then.


    It''s just that although they know it now, they can''t break it at all. When the strong pressure is suppressed, they can''t escape at all.


    Strong pressure can''t move at all.


    They could only watch the undead annihilation cannon in front of them. The undead annihilation cannon was constantly roaring in front of them, and the energy unit began to riot under the huge pressure.


    Originally, this undead annihilation cannon was extremely hard enough to contain this terrifying power.


    If there is no condensed powerful ability, it may be able to resist this terrifying force.


    But now the outside is suppressed, and the force is squeezed, and it can''t be resisted at all.


    Boom!


    Just like the destruction of the planet, the destruction of the core of the planet, in an instant, it turned into a terrifying force and spread out.


    A brilliant fire appeared in the dark universe.


    This is a weapon that can easily destroy a planet. The flame and power of the explosion at this time are naturally extremely gorgeous.


    The dazzling light can even be seen from several surrounding galaxies.


    The members of the surrounding **** groups were also directly swallowed by this terrifying force of destruction.


    After Wang Yang finished all of this, he stopped.


    Looking at the huge members of the **** group in front of him, he calmly said: "After watching the drama, what do you think? Your weapons are really powerful. If you really attack, I really shouldn''t be able to resist!"


    Wang Yang took it for granted at this time. Even the uncontrolled explosion was so powerful. If he gathered all his strength to attack, the power would probably increase a bit.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, almost none of the members of the Tianshen group spoke up.


    At this point, I couldn''t help staring at it.


    They simply can''t imagine how this is done.


    Obviously they don''t know how many light years away from those weapons.


    However, the human mage in front of him has already destroyed their weapons when they raised their hands. What kind of magic is this?


    I am afraid that even the means of the gods are nothing more than this!


    Is this still a human being on earth?


    From then on, the expressions of the judge and Arisam and others were still calm, but they couldn''t help but take a step back. Obviously, their hearts were not as calm as they were now.


    The expression on the face of the eradicator also twitched.


    Because Wang Yang''s powerful strength was destroyed, the powerful weapons of their **** group also made him a little more relaxed.


    But even so, it made him feel the difficulty of this kid.


    Now even if there are a lot of people in their **** group, he doesn''t think they can easily deal with this human mage!


    The judge looked at Wang Yang in front of him, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his face wrapped in battle armor was also full of solemnity.


    "Are you sure you want to stay with us forever?"


    Wang Yang heard the judge''s words, as if the judge was the one who fell behind this time and was about to be invaded.


    However, it was clear that the **** group had found him for nothing and wanted to deal with the earth.


    Not only that, but also aimed at him with a terrifying weapon.


    Dare to say now, will he die endlessly?


    "You want to destroy the civilization on earth, why don''t you allow me to resist?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The judge couldn''t help but smile.


    If he had known that the mages on earth were so powerful, he would not have come to earth if he was killed.


    But now it is naturally too late.


    "Now that you have destroyed our weapons, forget about this matter. We don''t plan to deal with the earth anymore, and we don''t want to be enemies with you, the mage. As long as you let go of the eradicator, then we promise not to appear in you again in the future. before!"


    After the judge was silent for a while, he spoke slowly.


    "If you really want to be immortal, it won''t do you any good. With so many members of our Tianshen group here, the strength that can burst out is not inferior to a god!"


    The judge''s implication is that no matter how Wang Yang chooses, he can only let them go, even if he knows that they may still attack the earth.


    After all, no one is willing to fight against the gods.


    Although they are not gods, the power they burst out is definitely not inferior to the power of a god.


    Moreover, the cooperation of the gods group is theoretically beyond their original strength.


    It can be said that one plus one is greater than two.


    This is also the judge''s greatest confidence.


    He believed that the human mage in front of him knew how to choose.


    "It seems that you are determined that I will not shoot you again!"


    Wang Yang looked at the judge and said slowly.


    "I just believe that you must be a smart person, and I believe that you will also believe that we will not attack the earth, and of course we can only believe that we will not attack the earth!"


    The judge spoke slowly. UU Reading


    As for whether they will take action after leaving, it can only depend on their mood.


    And there is a high probability that they will do it again.


    When did their Heavenly God group suffer, and this time they lost such a powerful weapon, how could they let Wang Yang go?


    Hearing the judge''s words, Wang Yang was silent for a while.


    This kind of feeling of being threatened is not good, especially since the Tianshen group has already tried to attack the earth.


    "how?"


    The judge looked at Wang Yang and said slowly: "You let go of the eradicator now, we will leave immediately, we will never stop!"


    "You can totally trust us!"


    The judge spoke slowly, and Arisom on the side looked indifferently, looking at Wang Yang.


    "Sorry, I can''t trust you, and I don''t want the earth to be attacked by the strong at any time."


    Wang Yang slowly shook his head and said, rejecting the judge''s proposal.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Arisham said in a cold voice.


    "I believe in dead people!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Arisem sneered and said: "Human Mage, you don''t think our **** group can be easily killed by you, and we still have so many **** group members!"


    Although Wang Yang''s strength is indeed strong, he can control the eradicators, and destroy their weapons at such a distance, but it does not mean that Wang Yang can fight them.


    It is because of this that they are reckless.


    If he was really afraid, he would have already left, instead of negotiating with Wang Yang here.


    "I naturally know that you are powerful together!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Then he raised his hand and waved, and the powerful spatial fluctuation caused each member of the Celestial Group to fall into a different space.

 Chapter 258： Dark forces sweep the universe

    What Kama Taj is best at is space magic.


    Whether it''s a portal or a mirror space.


    For these mages, space magic is essential.


    After devouring the power of the Underworld God, Wang Yang''s magical power increased a lot.


    Naturally, his space magic has also improved a lot.


    Including the portal, naturally also includes the power of the mirror space.


    And now his mirror space is like a multiverse, and it has become a composite space magic.


    With a wave of their hand, each member of the Celestial Group disappeared one by one.


    But they didn''t disappear completely. They could still see their companions, but they were no longer in the same space as them. At least they could see them vaguely, but they couldn''t touch them at all when they raised their hands.


    "Judge, do you still think you can negotiate with me?"


    The judge relied on his numerous companions, so he dared to negotiate with him, but now his companions have disappeared one by one.


    Naturally, his power will also be weakened.


    The judge''s face turned ugly and gloomy.


    He could feel that the members of the Heavenly God Group, who were originally very close, could no longer feel it at this time. Even if he could still vaguely see the members of the Heavenly God Group, there was no connection in terms of strength.


    It seems to have been separated by tens of thousands of light years.


    The presiding judge stretched out his hand, and under his power, the powerful forces in the universe began to be gathered and fused by him, and he held it firmly.


    This power is extremely terrifying, and it seems to have the power to break through the majestic space.


    "break!"


    The judge raised his hand and slapped it in front of him.


    At this moment, the powerful force spread out, and it seemed to contain a powerful force.


    However, just when the judge was full of confidence and wanted to destroy this space and found his members of the **** group, it was just when the powerful force of his blow spread out.


    The whole space just shivered a little, and then returned to normal.


    "Judge, you don''t think you can break my magic so easily!"


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid any of you can kill me!"


    Wang Yang''s voice came slowly and entered the ears of the judge. At this time, the judge''s face turned green.


    The judge''s face is gloomy, this kid is not only powerful in magic, but also irritating when he speaks.


    This is actually just a human being on earth.


    "You don''t have to be too confident, you are not the only one who is good at space in this world!"


    "There are also members of our Tianshen group who are good at this talent!"


    The judges looked gloomy. There were many members in their **** group, and each member had his own talent when he was born.


    And their talents are extremely powerful by nature.


    This time there was one with them.


    world wearer.


    He is the most mall space man among them.


    The judge believed that as long as it was his words, he would definitely be able to save them.


    Although this mage has a lot of space, it must be nothing to him.


    "You should be talking about him!"


    Wang Yang heard the judge''s self-confidence, and seemed to sense something. He raised his hand and waved, and a phantom appeared in front of him.


    A figure gradually became clear.


    One of his hands disappeared as he explored forward, as if he had penetrated into the space.


    It''s just that his arm actually appeared from another place in this space. He thought he had found the exit. The whole person walked in and just walked out from another place. He was still in his own space.


    However, he started looking for members on his own.


    After confirming that this space does not exist, he continued to search for the space to travel, but he thought that he had traveled through a lot of space, but in fact it was just his original space.


    "Looks like you overestimated your members!"


    Looking at this scene, Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    The inquisitor saw that his members were walking around in his own space like a clown. The key was that the world-piercer himself hadn''t discovered it, which made him very helpless.


    But it can also prove the power of the Earth Mage in front of him.


    You must know that the world wearer is the darling of the space one.


    Even if he can escape from the hands of the five gods in space, even the five gods cannot find his existence in space.


    However, now he was just being played around by Wang Yang''s magic, and he didn''t even realize it.


    What level of magical attainment is this, it is simply terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, the judge could not help but calm down. He looked at Wang Yang with a cold expression on his face.


    "Earth Mage, you are indeed very powerful!"


    "Even in the multiverse, you are still the best among mages!"


    "But are you sure you want to be the enemy of our **** group?"


    The judge looked at Wang Yang coldly and said.


    "Oh, don''t you want to be my enemy?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile.


    "So you''re going to be our enemy now?"


    The judge did not answer, but continued.


    "Oh, what if it''s your enemy?"


    Wang Yang sneered.


    "If you want to be our enemy, then you are guilty!"


    The judge spoke slowly, and the words fell, as if something had been triggered.


    What has changed in the universe.


    Wang Yang also keenly felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that the entire world, the entire universe, has changed because of the judge''s words, and new rules have emerged.


    He seemed to be targeted by the whole world, and he could feel the world''s rejection of him.


    "You let the universe repel me?"


    Wang Yang looked at the judge with some doubts. Although he didn''t know how the judge did it, what was the use of doing it?


    This kind of thing is obviously nothing to the real strong.


    ...


    "You will feel it!"


    The judge seemed to know what Wang Yang was thinking, and spoke slowly at this time.


    At this moment, Wang Yang felt that his body could not help shaking, as if the universe limited everything for him.


    When the judge saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face.


    This kind of exclusion does not even allow people in the universe to move freely, let alone this earthling who uses magic.


    Unless it is a **** and masters the rules of the universe, because it is an equal existence, there is no limit at all, but the mage in front of him is just an earth person.


    As long as the earthlings in front of him can''t resist this force at all, then it will naturally be like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    However, at this moment, the universe made a crackling sound, and it seemed that the chains that had trapped Wang Yang suddenly made a sound of collapse.


    The judge looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "Even the power of the law of the universe appeared!"


    The judge''s voice is horrified, and only those who are powerful enough to the power of the Universal Law can elicit the power of the Universal Law.


    And once the power of the Universal Law is condensed, it has already shown that the power of the Universal Law is somewhat unstoppable.


    boom!


    Just when the judge was thinking so.


    The universe made a roar, followed by a roar.


    The judge couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he had already reached the point of this kid''s extraordinary strength, the whole universe was a little bit unstoppable, and now he even broke free from the shackles of the laws of the universe.


    The power of the universal law is the power that binds the living beings in the universe.


    However, a small earth mage can achieve such a powerful force. The key is that this earth mage has won.


    When did such a powerful metamorphosis appear on earth.


    Isn''t the race above them created and transformed?


    Why does such a powerful Earth Mage appear.


    Although the judge did not understand why Wang Yang was born, now is obviously not the time to pursue this.


    Now it is obvious to deal with this terrifying existence.


    The judge looked at Wang Yang in front of him, then looked solemn, looked at Wang Yang and said slowly, "I condemn you!"


    "I sentence you to be punished!"


    As the judge spoke slowly, Wang Yang could feel an invisible force melt into his body.


    Choking, terror, injury...


    If it is an ordinary person, these powers are enough to kill an ordinary person.


    But now Wang Yang''s strength is very strong.


    He is already full of energy, and although he is still not a god, he is almost there.


    The flesh and blood on his body has long been transformed.


    The body displayed is nothing but what others see.


    So although he really felt that powerful force at first, it soon disappeared.


    This kind of power is more useless than the shackles of the rules of the universe, but this negative power has limited effect on him.


    Moreover, his strength at this time has surpassed that of the judge, and the talent of the judge will naturally greatly reduce his effect.


    But after two attacks by the Judge, he no longer wanted to let the Judge go.


    He said slowly: "Your talent is very special, but unfortunately it doesn''t work much for me!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and countless thick black mists appeared around him, and these black weapons gradually condensed spears.


    The breath of this black spear is full of terror and destruction.


    "go!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and countless black spears shot out at this moment, heading straight for the judge.


    Powerful dark forces condense in this space.


    Feeling this power, even the judge couldn''t help but change his face.


    Countless golden rays of light appeared on his body, and these golden rays of light condensed together.


    Then it enveloped him, resisting the dark spear and the condensed dark power.


    Countless golden powers spread, as if turned into powerful powers. These golden powers slammed into Wang Yang''s black power, as if they wanted to resist these dark spears and dark breaths approaching.


    However, these dark powers come from Sishorn. The reason why Sishorn is terrible is because of his dark power, and almost no one can stop him.


    The golden rays of light that approached were devoured by the darkness, and these dark breaths and spears seemed to be devoured as quickly as a dark beast at this moment.


    A mighty dark force looms large.


    The dark spear seems to be invincible, and it is destroyed in an instant.


    Dark forces and dark spears seemed to sweep the universe.

 Chapter 259： Gods power

    Countless dark breaths spread out, and under these dark breaths, it seems that no power can resist, this terrifying power.


    In an instant, it seemed to fill the entire universe.


    When the judge saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing shock, as if the power of the law of the entire universe could not stop this power.


    Kacha, the sound of Kacha is constantly intertwined.


    The inquisitor can only keep retreating, hoping to have the opportunity to escape from here.


    If the current situation continues, even if his **** group is not swallowed by this dark breath, he will be pierced by these dark spears, nailed to the void like rotten flesh.


    But even so, the judge has no way to retreat.


    At the same time, a huge golden mask appeared in front of him to cover him. At this time, his current mask was similar to the shield used by the eradicator before.


    Obviously, in desperate situations, they will be displayed to protect themselves.


    "I didn''t expect each of you to have this thing to protect your own life!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang raised his eyebrows and said slowly.


    At this time, the judge''s face was a little ugly. If it was not forced, he would not use this power anyway.


    "Earth Mage, this is the protection of the gods, you can never get it!"


    The judge spoke slowly.


    However, Wang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and since then, the rich black energy has spread and pressed towards the judge.


    After the dark breath got close to the golden mask, it really couldn''t get any closer.


    But at the same time, the countless dark spears in the dark mist fell directly at this moment and landed on the golden mask.


    Bang bang bang!


    Countless spears fell, making a harsh sound, hitting the golden mask, and then collapsed directly, turning into a dark mist and blending into the surrounding aura.


    Obviously, as a judge, his strength is stronger than that of the eradicator, so the golden shield on his body is also stronger than the golden shield condensed on the eradicator.


    The golden shield on his body is not only thicker, but also extremely hard.


    These dark spears, which can easily pierce the shield of the Eradicator, are simply impossible for the Inquisitor.


    Even if it turns into black gas and emits a strong power of dark corrosion, it cannot easily erode his golden shield.


    "Mage on Earth, your strength is indeed strong, but it is impossible for you to break this shield. Everything you do now is a waste of time!"


    Wang Yang just glanced at the judge.


    He can deal with the eradicator, and naturally he can also deal with the judge.


    Now that the judge''s companions have been transferred to another dimension by him, the judge still dares to speak so bluntly.


    "Ding, detected the shield talent of the gods, is it fusion?"


    The power of this kind of god''s shield has also been recognized by the system. Compared with the shield of the eradicator, the power of this shield is regarded as the shield of the gods.


    "Fusion!"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Wang Yang naturally chose to merge without hesitation.


    He is already very familiar with the fusion of system talents.


    Basically, after combining talents, destruction and strengthening will be greatly improved.


    He can condense this magical power, and he can increase his ability to destroy it.


    With fusion.


    He also has a great understanding of this god''s shield.


    Not only that, he also has the understanding of breaking this shield.


    Although this kind of **** shield is powerful, it also has limits. Although he is not a **** now, he has the power of a god. It is not difficult to destroy it, but some methods are lacking.


    At this time, after integrating the talent for the shield of the gods, he already knew how to destroy it.


    As he raised his hand, the endless dark aura around him condensed, and then turned into a huge black spear.


    On this black spear, there are countless strange runes, which seem to be similar to the runes on the judge''s shield.


    In addition to this, many places are also extremely fine lines, like a work of art, not a weapon.


    Although this dark spear was condensed by him, when he felt this spear at this time, he actually felt a sense of terrifying crisis.


    Looking at it at this time, his eyes were even more stinging.


    "It''s useless to give up!"


    At this moment, the voice of the judge came through.


    The judge stood in the golden shield and looked at the surrounding dark area. Although he could not see where the human mage was now, he also felt a sense of terror and danger.


    Obviously this human mage has condensed the attack again.


    But he still doesn''t think this human mage can destroy his **** shield.


    It''s just a waste of time.


    If he waits for the members of the Heavenly God Group to gather, then he will naturally have the possibility of fighting the opponent, but before that, he will not take action, let alone leave this shield.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know what the judge was thinking at this time. After hearing the judge''s words, the dark spear shot out a beautiful arc.


    Broken sound.


    This spear appeared like a thunderbolt, and the universe seemed to collapse in an instant.


    Break through time and space.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the spears collided with the shields of the gods.


    Bang.


    As if the bubble was punctured, the moment the spear came into contact with the shield of the gods, the shield that was extremely powerful in the eyes of the judge collapsed directly.


    At this moment, the face of the judge could not help but change greatly.


    What is this?


    Obviously this spear is the same as the previous spear, but now the power of this spear will actually become so powerful.


    You must know that this is something given to them by the Life Court, how could it be so easily destroyed, how could it be so easily pierced.


    This dark spear did not stop at all because of the shock of the judge, and it continued to move forward.


    Like a stream of light, it pierces straight to the body of the judge.


    The judge barely had time to react, and the dark spear had already pierced into his body.


    The incomparably hard armor on his body was like a piece of paper at this moment, and it was easily pierced and pierced into the body of the judge.


    The body of the judge is extremely large, and although this spear is already huge for Wang Yang, it is like a toothpick to the judge.


    However, the dark aura spread.


    Even the battle armors on the gods were unable to resist, and they began to be swallowed up by the dark aura and corroded by the darkness.


    A large number of dark lines spread on his body, and it didn''t look so evil and weird, but became a little beautiful.


    But for the Inquisitor, this is not a good memory.


    After feeling such terrifying power, he felt that his body was starting to become cold, and the feeling on his body had gradually disappeared.


    It was as if this dark force was taking his life and destroying him step by step.


    The judge had never felt such a terrifying feeling before, and at this time he couldn''t help but feel a long-lost sense of fear.


    The feeling that this life is not in his control is really terrible.


    At this moment, the dark aura in front of him swept away, and a figure emerged from the darkness, it was Wang Yang.


    Looking at this apparently insignificant human being, but when the judge looked at Wang Yang, he still felt a little frightened.


    This magic is really terrible.


    This is the dark force.


    He had seen this power before, and it belonged to the divine power of the Underworld God.


    For the Heavenly God Group, the Underworld God is also a difficult existence to deal with, but why does this guy have such terrifying power.


    Could it be that this kid is Sishorn''s apostle?


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the fall of a god, absorbing the power of the god, and the power of the **** will naturally become his power.


    Is it just possible?


    Not to mention that now is obviously not the time to consider these, he can only use that power at this time.


    At this time, the thoughts in the judge''s mind were constantly turning.


    The power in the body also began to gather in the brain.


    The body that was gradually spread by the dark power, the power in it is also gradually weakening.


    It seems that the judge is about to die Wang Yang can also feel the change of the judge''s breath at this time, and he can''t help feeling a little strange.


    As the leader of these gods, how could he die so easily?


    But no matter what, Wang Yang would not let the judges go.


    As he raised his hand, another dark spear condensed out. The power of this spear was the same as that of the spear just now.


    Then, without any hesitation, Wang Yang raised his hand, and the dark spear in his hand shot out directly.


    Go straight to the forehead of the judge.


    With the power of his dark spear now, as long as this spear hits, I am afraid that even the gods will fall on the spot.


    However, when the dark spear, which was clearly moving forward, approached the judge, it actually stopped in mid-air, and it was only one step away from the judge!


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, and he could feel a powerful spiritual force that bound the dark spear, and only then would he stay in the void.


    It looked as if it suddenly stopped in the void.


    "burst!"


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and said directly.


    As the words fell, the power of darkness on the dark spear spread and exploded in an instant.


    The judge is even more impacted by the dark power.


    The originally incomparably condensed spiritual power was also spread by the shock under this power.


    At the same time, although the judge looked a little embarrassed, the dark aura on his body was rushed out of his body under such power.


    It also made the body of the judge originally corroded by darkness, but at this time actually recovered again.


    Not only that, but the power of the judge is still growing, and there is even a divine aura.


    Feeling this power, Wang Yang was also a little surprised.

 Chapter 260： Integrate the **** group, upgrade to the gods

    Wang Yang looked at the judges of the gods group who had recovered again in front of him, but he did not expect that these gods groups still possessed such power.


    At this time, the judge who had used such power could not help but calm down when he looked at Wang Yang.


    "Our **** group can create our civilization in the multiverse, and even control the direction of civilization, because of our strength!"


    "It seems that after so many years, you have forgotten this!"


    "You don''t know, and you don''t understand how powerful we are!"


    At this time, the judge no longer looked like before, but became full of self-confidence and pride.


    "My **** group is heaven, and I am all things!"


    "We can create planets, life!"


    "We are the **** group!"


    The judge spoke slowly, and the voice spread out.


    As if it were his bragging.


    But this sound seemed to have a kind of magic power, and it continued to spread out.


    It seems that it is constantly spreading out in this universe, moving towards the distant horizon.


    It spread out in an instant, as if the whole world was echoing this sound.


    Even the **** group in other dimensions seems to have begun to respond to the voice of the judge, constantly saying the same words as the judge.


    In an instant, all the members of the Heavenly God Group disappeared from their original space.


    Then they seemed to turn into a ray of light at this moment, and then the rays of light condensed at this moment and turned into a figure.


    Wang Yang looked at the rays of light condensed in front of him. As the rays of light gradually became stronger, a huge figure appeared.


    This huge humanoid creature appeared in this universe. He was bigger and stronger than anyone Wang Yang had ever seen.


    Even the body of Sithone, who has gathered great power, can''t compare with the huge existence in front of him.


    In front of him, it was as if even the sun had lost its color.


    To him, the earth is like a glass ball laughing.


    This is a creature beyond the imagination of mortals.


    His body is incomparably sturdy, and it is impossible to see the whole picture of this huge existence with the eyes of mortals, and only with strong mental power can it be seen clearly.


    But despite this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sighed when he saw the behemoth in front of him.


    Although he didn''t want these celestial groups to merge together, he obviously didn''t stop it.


    And the body of the members of the **** group has been integrated, and the power has surpassed that of ordinary gods.


    "This is the last strength of your **** group!"


    Wang Yang raised his head and looked at this huge being.


    "Master, our great figure is an existence beyond your reach, we are an existence beyond the gods, we are true gods!"


    The huge figure made a humming sound directly in Wang Yang''s ear, as if someone was shouting in his ear with a loudspeaker.


    This figure composed of the gods group exudes a huge divine power.


    The powerful force has produced huge fluctuations in the entire universe.


    Compared with Sithone, it is even better.


    Even Wang Yang had already made preparations in advance, and now this universe is no longer the space it used to be.


    Even this powerful force cannot escape at all, and even affects the entire real universe.


    Of course the judge didn''t know.


    At this time, the gods are using their own power recklessly, and time and space seem to be twisted by you around them.


    There were even countless phantoms around them, and these phantoms seemed to come from the past as well as from the future.


    Spaceships, meteorites across the sky, interstellar people.


    Countless shadows appeared around them, shrouding the world, as if to distort the whole world.


    Of course these are just images created by the distortion of time and space.


    This kind of change obviously proves that the Tianshen group no longer cares whether they will destroy the universe, let alone how many lives will be destroyed because of their nonsense.


    "Mage of Earth, in fact, we don''t want to use this power, but if you force us to use this power, you have to pay the price!"


    "We are destined to destroy you all!"


    The huge voice came with mighty force, with a strong coercion.


    His voice is still the voice of the judge, obviously even after the fusion of the gods, the judge is still their leader.


    "Your strength is indeed very powerful, but you forget that this space is under my control!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head!


    "Your space? Earth Mage, you can''t change anything at all, the only thing you can do is surrender to us and bow your head!"


    The judge''s voice came out slowly.


    After the strength of the members of the **** group gathered, his strength could not help but increase by many times!


    Although he knew what Wang Yang seemed to have done to the universe, he was naturally not worried at all, because now he was no longer a threat to the existence of a god.


    "The gods are indeed extremely arrogant beings. Even if they know that they have no capital to be proud of at all, they are already so arrogant!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, as if he didn''t care about the group of gods that had become so powerful.


    "We have been upgraded to gods, what can you do? You can''t do anything!"


    The judge raised his hand, as if he had lifted a universe, and the incomparably huge palm fell directly towards Wang Yang.


    The power of terror carries the power of destruction.


    It seems that the entire universe will be destroyed because of this palm.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang raised his hand.


    If the judge holds the power of life and death in this universe, then Wang Yang seems to have seized this world.


    hum!


    The whole universe hummed and reverberated.


    boom!


    A powerful force acted on the judge.


    The judge originally wanted to destroy Wang Yang and the earth behind him, but at this moment, he seemed to sense a terrifying force.


    This force swept in, and the raised palm of the judge couldn''t help but stop.


    He couldn''t move.


    Then a terrifying force struck.


    The judge only felt a terrifying pressure pressed down.


    In an instant, the judge''s body actually began to be compressed.


    Start to shrink gradually.


    The judge is a little incredible. With his current strength, he can still feel such a terrifying power.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible.


    But his body was gradually compressed, and even the judges were unable to resist at all.


    In an instant, the judge had been compressed to the size of Wang Yang.


    And it is shorter than Wang Yang.


    The judge did not react at this time, but it turned into what it is now in an instant.


    "I think it''s more reasonable now!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, these gods relying on their own strength to look down on others arrogantly.


    At this time, the judge''s face was a little ugly. Originally, he raised his hand to kill a little bug, but in the blink of an eye, a little bug actually became bigger than him.


    The judge was a little unacceptable. As an upgraded god, he actually wanted to look at an earth human mage.


    "Mage of the earth, you are unreasonable, you are offending the gods!"


    "I advise you to remove this magic as soon as possible."


    The judge said angrily.


    At the same time of anger, he was also a little unbelievable in his heart. He is a god, although the body of a **** can be big or small.


    When it is huge, it is as huge as the entire universe, and when it is small, it is like insects and ants, invisible.


    But unless the gods are willing, even the strong ones cannot change the body of a god.


    But now, his body has shrunk inexplicably.


    He still stretched out his hand at this time, trying to kill Wang Yang.


    Even if it is now shrinking, he wants to feel the changes in space and time, but he can''t figure out what kind of magic this is.


    It is actually possible to change a **** without the consent of the gods.


    Are the mages on Earth already so powerful now?


    At this time, the judge was full of doubts and ignorance.


    But Wang Yang didn''t care what the judge was thinking. UU Reading


    After the members of the Tianshen group merged, the strength of the Tianshen group has indeed increased by more than one grade.


    It can even be said that they already have the power of gods.


    This also represents the will of this group of gods and has mastered the rules of the universe.


    Just like the five gods, they have become existences that cannot be easily erased.


    Of course, if Wang Yang could use magic to devour them, he could also devour them.


    However, when the Underworld God was devoured, it was only when the Underworld God was inadvertently destroyed by him that he had a chance to devour it, otherwise it would not be so easy.


    Moreover, with the fusion of so many wills of the Heavenly God Group, he has no idea how powerful they are.


    At this time, we can only test the strength of the opponent first.


    Wang Yang shook his palm, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand. It was the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Then the long sword in his hand shone brightly, emitting a dazzling purple awn.


    "This earth mage wants to take the opportunity to deal with me? He cast such a powerful magic, there must be a price!"


    "So now this Earth Mage wants a quick fight!"


    "But this is also my chance!"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s magic, the judge could not help but have his own guesses.


    Now that Wang Yang has actually used a power that can suppress them, I am afraid that he will also suffer great losses, and it cannot be too easy.


    After all, any magic cast requires the use of powerful force.


    What''s more, keep them in this state.


    So obviously this is their chance.


    It''s not just the Judge who thinks so, but the other consciousnesses in his body also think so.


    The judge immediately charged towards Wang Yang.


    ¡­

 Chapter 261： Is that the power to rival the gods?

    This time the time line of the universe changes, some ordinary people or people who have died may have no memory.


    However, some powerful beings or those who are not weak will not only not affect the memory due to the change of the time line, but will notice that the universe has changed.


    In addition to Thor who knew about it, there was also a Captain Marvel in the universe who also knew what was going on.


    Originally, she watched countless creatures being killed, but she wanted to stop it but couldn''t.


    Fortunately, she contacted Nick Fury and the Earth was fine, which was a fortune in misfortune.


    After seeing that the surviving creatures have given up cannibalism, he was relieved.


    Originally she wanted to help the people of these planets recover.


    But suddenly everything around seemed to be reversed, and those who died were actually alive.


    Everything is intertwined.


    And then fused together, brought together.


    But the people around didn''t seem to notice, and everything made her seem out of place.


    She finally decided to go back to Earth to see.


    After she recovered her memory back then, although she had memories of countless universes, she still couldn''t let go of the earth, which was her home planet.


    Although most of the time, she is in the universe, busy maintaining the justice of the major civilizations.


    Most of the time, it doesn''t come back to Earth either.


    Now that such a big change has taken place in the universe, she is worried about whether the earth has also been affected.


    She had an ominous premonition at this time.


    In an instant, it turned into a golden light and shot towards the distance.


    In the dark, dark universe, she turned into a golden meteor.


    Go in the direction of the earth.


    In the vast universe, it brings some fascinating colors to the universe.


    At this time, her speed was faster than most spaceships, after several space jumps.


    Captain Marvel is already near the solar system.


    Bang!


    Captain Marvel had intended to dash straight into the solar system, but soon found that he seemed to have hit something.


    It was like a solid wall, even she was blocked.


    The light on her body dissipated, revealing the appearance of Captain Marvel.


    There was nothing in front of her, but it blocked her.


    Captain Marvel was a little surprised, she raised her hand and touched the front.


    She only felt a soft film appear in front of her.


    This feeling doesn''t seem strong.


    But to her surprise, she couldn''t see it anyway.


    It felt like there was something in front of her, but she couldn''t see it.


    "What is this?"


    "Why is there such a thing in the solar system?"


    "It''s probably only some kind of magic that can be so powerful!"


    "However, who can be so powerful?"


    Although it is already in the category of the solar system, there are still countless distances from the earth.


    And she also relied on a wormhole-like shuttle to quickly travel through space.


    The last time she came here, she hadn''t felt this kind of power.


    Apparently it was created only recently.


    But who is it?


    How could such a powerful magic be formed.


    Almost the entire solar system, including infinite distances, was shrouded in this force.


    Under the scope of this force, the earth is like a dust.


    This kind of power simply made her a little horrified.


    When Captain Marvel thought of this, he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    But soon recovered.


    After discovering that this force enveloped the solar system, she was even more worried about the safety of the earth.


    Thinking of this, Captain Marvel searched on this space barrier to see how to enter it.


    Captain Marvel is like an ant compared to this giant membrane.


    She also found that if she slowly penetrated into it, she would not be hindered too much.


    In the vastness, she finally passed through this space barrier.


    It took her an hour.


    After passing through this space barrier, Captain Marvel found that the entire solar system was enveloped in this energy.


    Captain Marvel''s brows frowned, and after looking in the direction of the earth, his whole body once again condensed a powerful force, and he was about to turn into a streamer again, lasing towards the distant earth.


    At this time, a powerful force swept in from the depths of the solar system, or the central area.


    A violent flash of light swept through, and a strong light erupted.


    This light is diffuse and mottled.


    In the blink of an eye, it has enveloped the entire solar system and the endless range around it.


    You must know that in the past, even light took a period of time to cover such a huge distance, but now it covers such a long distance in an instant.


    Not only that, as the light dissipated, a strong impact force also swept in at this time.


    Captain Marvel has not been able to react, and has been slapped out by this powerful force.


    Bang!


    Captain Marvel was directly hit by this force on the space barrier.


    Such a violent force makes this space barrier extremely strong.


    Captain Marvel at this moment was like a sandwich biscuit, suppressed in the middle.


    That force kept suppressing her.


    Captain Marvel also almost consumes the energy in her own body before she can withstand this enormous pressure.


    Even so, she basically didn''t worry about herself at all.


    After all, her body has long been transformed by the power of the Infinity Stone, and the power of her body exceeds that of ordinary people.


    Even after so many years, she has not aged at all.


    Although this power is strong now, it is not enough to kill her, but he can''t help but worry about the safety of the earth at this time.


    Captain Marvel was extremely anxious.


    Such a huge power, I am afraid that only the legendary gods can have such power!


    And what happens to the earth under this force?


    She can''t imagine.


    After all, the earth is her hometown.


    There are still her memories, and her friends are there.


    At this moment, she felt the crisis of the earth, how could she not be in a hurry.


    With her desire, the rays of light on her body burst out fiercely, and the powerful force continued to condense, hoping to resist this force and go to the earth to see.


    However, Captain Marvel may be considered a powerful existence in the universe, but under this storm-like force, she is like a small boat in the raging sea and cannot be resisted at all.


    The whole person is embedded in the space barrier, unable to resist the slightest.


    Under the huge power, Captain Marvel has always been incapable of mastering the powerful power.


    It also made Captain Marvel feel powerless.


    "How can the earth resist such a huge force!"


    "Could it be that the Earth has also fallen into crisis?"


    Captain Marvel gritted his teeth, and the expression on his face was very unwilling.


    But she couldn''t help the Earth.


    boom!


    With a roar, the tide-like force disappeared with the light at this moment.


    Captain Marvel found that this huge force suddenly disappeared, and there was no joy on his face, and he hurriedly turned into a ray of light toward the earth.


    It''s just that she hasn''t shot out for a long time, and her figure can''t help but stop, and in the center of the solar system, a huge and incomparably obscuring figure appears.


    "what is that!"


    Captain Marvel has heard a lot of news about gods in the universe, but he has never really seen a god. He didn''t expect to see a **** in the solar system.


    Captain Marvel was stunned when he saw this scene.


    She never thought that she would meet the gods here, how should she deal with such a terrifying enemy?


    Captain Marvel gritted his teeth, and his expression gradually became firmer.


    She turned into a golden streamer and flew towards the earth.


    But this time, before she flew to Earth, she stopped again.


    Because when she flew to the earth, he felt a terrifying aura at work. The effect of this force on her was extremely weak, but for the god, it changed a lot.


    Because that gigantic **** is actually getting smaller and smaller. UU reading


    As she got closer, Captain Marvel felt the power of this magic, which clearly made her feel a little familiar. It was the magic power of Mage Wang Yang.


    "This is the magic wave of Master Wang Yang!"


    Although Captain Marvel was a little surprised, he couldn''t help thinking of a possibility, so the reason why this **** is shrinking now is because of Wang Yang?


    A mage actually shrinks a god?


    The expression on Captain Marvel''s face was a little dull.


    What kind of magic is this, so big, it must be a real god.


    That is completely different from those who claim to be gods themselves.


    She has seen gods who claim to be gods, such as Thor and Odin, but they know that she seems to be nothing more than some more powerful beings.


    Not yet able to become a god.


    But now, she can feel a sense of oppression, coercion, which is from the spirit.


    That is the existence above her, that is the real god.


    Even Thanos is nothing at all in front of such a god.


    But now Wang Yang has actually made this terrifying guy smaller.


    It seems so random.


    That is a **** who has mastered the power of the laws of the universe, and has unmatched divine power.


    However, now Wang Yang can actually achieve this level.


    Has Wang Yang''s magic become so terrifying?


    Even the gods were unable to resist under his magic and had to shrink.


    At this time, Captain Marvel couldn''t help thinking of the huge power just now, and even now she can still feel the terrible power of that power.


    If it wasn''t for her body being transformed by the power of the Infinity Stones, she probably wouldn''t be able to resist it at all.

 Chapter 262： You dont have a shield now

    In fact, it wasn''t just Captain Marvel that was shocked at this time. The Tianjian Bureau in Earth''s orbit had seen the Tianshen group merge into a huge body.


    They couldn''t help being shocked. In the eyes of this terrifying existence, they were probably just an ant.


    In the eyes of some ordinary people, Captain Marvel may already be very powerful.


    It can go to heaven and earth and be omnipotent, and it is almost impossible to speculate with common sense.


    But in the eyes of Wang Yang and the judge, only gods can fight them, and Captain Marvel is nothing at all.


    At this time, the judge looked at Wang Yang, and without hesitation, he bombarded Wang Yang, eager to kill Wang Yang with one blow.


    Although his body is much smaller.


    But his power is still very strong.


    From the judge''s point of view, his body may have become smaller, but for him, there is not much change.


    The power is still strong.


    Now that the powers of their Celestial Group have merged, he has the power of the rest of the Celestial Group, and he has acquired the talent of the gods.


    Master the energy of the universe.


    In order to suppress his body, Wang Yang must check and balance this power, and he must be unable to resist his power.


    Therefore, the judge did not hesitate to shoot. After approaching Wang Yang, he raised his hand and waved, and a transparent ripple spread.


    That is the power of the eradicator, the power of eradication.


    This is the eradication power for any matter, as opposed to the terrifying power of annihilation that destroys all things, which only destroys things in the material world.


    It''s like setting up the world to permanently eliminate something.


    Although this power cannot be compared with the power of annihilation, this power is still an extremely terrifying power.


    Coupled with the cosmic power he has now mastered at this time, it has also caused the power of this power to become even stronger.


    Then a transparent ripple hit Wang Yang.


    All the matter in front of Wang Yang also disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang was a little startled and took a few steps back.


    He raised his hand and waved, and a mask appeared in front of him.


    It was the Shield of Seraphim.


    At this time, the judge saw this scene, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He doesn''t believe that this hateful Earth Mage can resist this force.


    In particular, the mage did not escape, and the mage and his shield would disappear into the world at that time.


    Of course, even if this mage resists, he will inevitably be injured, and he will definitely be hit hard, and he will definitely have an absolute advantage.


    The judge seemed to have seen Wang Yang''s fate and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Bang!


    At this moment, that transparent aura had already landed on his mask.


    Wang Yang''s body couldn''t help but slump, and he felt that a force seemed to be acting on his body.


    Then a cosmic energy appeared in him.


    This cosmic energy spreads out.


    Then in an instant, the transparent breath disappeared.


    It was as if this transparent force disappeared in an instant after touching Wang Yang''s mask.


    It seems to have encountered some natural enemy, and was restrained.


    So no impact at all.


    Wang Yang saw this scene and was a little surprised. He thought that this force should be very powerful.


    He even felt a terrifying power just now, otherwise, he would not use the Shield of Seraphim.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this force disappeared directly after touching the shield of Seraphim.


    Soon Wang Yang had already reacted.


    This is a confrontation between gods and gods.


    The power of the underworld **** was directly integrated into him. Although he was not considered a god, he was already regarded as the second generation underworld god.


    The Heavenly God Group may have obtained the power of the gods by virtue of the fusion of power, but the power of the gods obtained by this is naturally incomparable to the power of the gods of the underworld.


    It can be said that this is the difference between the upper **** and the lower god.


    How can the lower gods be compared with the upper gods?


    At this time, the judge couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He looked at this scene in disbelief. According to his original thoughts, this earth mage should disappear into this material universe with his shield.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Wang Yang didn''t change anything.


    At present, Wang Yang''s shield has not changed, and the powerful magical power condensed on his body has not changed in the slightest. It seems to prove that Wang Yang has not been affected by the power just now.


    But how is this possible.


    In front of such a powerful attack, I am afraid that many civilizations will be directly erased and disappeared from this world.


    It can be said that under this power, under the gods, no one can resist.


    "Has this Earth Mage become a god? Gained the power of a god?"


    Almost impossible guesses appeared in the minds of the judges.


    This speculation was then ruled out by him, because it was simply impossible.


    This kid is only a few years old, even if he wants to become a god, he still needs to accumulate.


    Even if it is inheritance, it is not easy to become a god, and it takes countless years of training.


    Although the power exerted by this earth mage just now has the breath of the **** of the underworld, Sithorn, but even so, it is impossible to become a god.


    Even if Sishorn is killed by him, it will take time to integrate Sishorn''s power.


    So it''s simply not possible.


    However, if this is the case, why can this earth mage resist his power?


    This left him puzzled.


    The presiding judge even felt a little confused in his mind.


    In this level of battle, the judge dared to be distracted. Wang Yang was already looking at the judge. Seeing that the judge dared to be distracted, he naturally chose to take action without hesitation.


    The shield of Seraphim disappeared, Wang Yang swung the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan with one hand, and swept away a scarlet chain with the other.


    The scarlet chains turned into countless strands entwining towards the judge.


    These chains seem to have traveled through endless distances, heading straight for the judge.


    Although the judge had already reacted quickly, the scarlet chain had already approached when it was directly wrapped around his body.


    The judge felt this repressive force and didn''t care. Countless golden lights appeared on his body.


    A mask began to appear on the surface of his body.


    hum!


    At this moment, a figure flew over, and the purple long sword in his hand fell.


    Bang!


    The long sword fell on the golden mask of the judge.


    Although the judge was entangled in scarlet chains, Wang Yang still slashed down with a long sword.


    But the judge was still not afraid.


    There was a confident look on his face.


    "Although I don''t know why you can resist my power, what if you can?"


    "You want to kill me? That''s impossible!"


    The judge is extremely confident, no matter why this Earth Mage can resist his power, the other party cannot easily kill him, or even break his defense at all.


    After all, their shields are already extremely powerful, and after their fusion, their strength has been significantly improved, and the strength of their defenses has been increased by many times.


    How could it be possible for an ordinary human mage to break through.


    But just when he thought so.


    A screeching sound rang out.


    This incomparably strong and art-like defensive mask actually had some cracks, and these cracks spread out from where the purple long sword in Wang Yang''s hand fell.


    And these cracks are still spreading out, it seems that his mask may collapse at any time.


    What''s more important is the huge power above, which seems to be directly piercing the shield, and it actually spreads directly to his body.


    The armor on his body could not weaken this powerful force at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The powerful force continued to spread, making his body feel some pain.


    "What kind of power is this, why does a mere human have such a terrible power!"


    The judge looked at Wang Yang in front of him, his face unable to hide the shock and awe.


    Is this still a mage?


    With such power, even his shield and battle armor cannot resist the attack of this power.


    Is this the power a human mage should have?


    And he is like a mortal who can''t bear this power.


    These forces acted directly on his body, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was already united with the other members of the Heavenly God Group, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to bear it now.


    But even so, it still made him extremely painful.


    It seems that it acts directly on consciousness This powerful force seems to be endless, and after a long time, it has not stopped.


    Under normal circumstances, even the most powerful force will gradually weaken and eventually disappear.


    However, the power of this earth mage seems endless, comparable to the gods.


    Although this power will not let him die, but it will also make his will suffer endless torture.


    boom!


    The judge''s eyes flashed, and the mask on his body collapsed at this moment.


    It turned into a terrifying force and spread out.


    Originally, Wang Yang was so close, but under the impact of this force, Wang Yang was directly impacted by the impact.


    Then it flew straight out.


    "A mere human mage, how can you fight a god!"


    "My strength and your strength are like the difference between the sky and the abyss. I am already a god, and you are just a little mortal!"


    The judge saw that the scarlet chains wrapped around him were torn apart, and Wang Yang was also knocked out by the force of the impact.


    "Although your magic is powerful, it''s still not enough to deal with gods!"


    "If you are willing to bow your head, I may not kill you!"


    The judge looked at Wang Yang, who had stabilized his figure again, and said slowly.


    Although the judge was still very confident, Wang Yang''s performance really shocked him. If possible, he naturally hoped that Wang Yang could help him in the future.


    "Although your defense is very strong, but now you have no shield!"


    Wang Yang ignored the judge''s words, he looked at the judge and said slowly.


    The judge saw Wang Yang''s eyes looking at him at this time, and he didn''t know why his heart froze.


    Just as he turned around, countless scarlet chains condensed out from behind him and wrapped around him.

 Chapter 263： These creators cant beat them

    The judge saw that Wang Yang had already flown out. At least he could take a breath. He really couldn''t think about why this human mage could be so powerful. Could it be that the opponent''s power is endless?


    "It''s a pity that your shield is gone now!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    When the judge heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a terrifying force behind him.


    The moment this power hit, the judge couldn''t help but look back, and saw countless scarlet chains behind him, attacking at this moment.


    He could feel the terrifying power of this magic.


    I just don''t understand that this human mage used a powerful force to suppress him, yet he still has such power.


    Is the power of this human mage inexhaustible?


    Why is this human mage more terrifying than gods, is this still a mage?


    "You can''t let him do whatever he wants!"


    "That''s right, his magic is too powerful. If we can''t check and balance him now, I''m afraid we won''t be his opponent in the future!"


    "That''s right..."


    Countless mixed voices sounded in my mind, which came from the will of other members of the Heavenly God Group.


    Although their fusion is dominated by judges, it does not mean that the will of others has disappeared.


    The power of the gods is not so easy to grasp.


    If they are not strong enough, the power of the gods is a threat to them, but it may threaten themselves.


    A single Tianshen group member is even more unable to resist this power and control this power.


    Relying on the common will of the members of the Tenjin group, they can barely use the power of this god.


    So their power naturally exists.


    When necessary, they can also discuss with each other how to deal with it.


    As a group of gods with very rich combat experience.


    They quickly figured out a way to deal with each other.


    "This human is just a mage!"


    "If he can use up his power, this guy is like a lamb to be slaughtered!"


    "Burn the magic in his body, so that he has no power to use!"


    Countless voices resounded within the judge''s body.


    There are many members of the Tianshen group, and they are good at various things. Naturally, there are also special restraint mages.


    A member of the Celestial Group has a means of consuming the opponent''s energy.


    Any strong existence requires strong power.


    And the mage in front of him obviously needs it too.


    As long as the opponent''s power is destroyed, then the Earth Mage will have no power to fight back.


    "If you just use this power, you need to consume a lot of mental power. What if this guy''s magic power has not been exhausted, but our energy is exhausted?"


    At this point, one of the Tenjin group members raised a question.


    Any powerful magic has a price.


    They consume each other''s strength, but also consume energy.


    But compared to the other party''s energy, their energy is naturally nothing.


    "Impossible, even the power of gods has limits!"


    "Compared to energy, our energy is inexhaustible. No one can resist such an attack!"


    "The last time we dealt with a god, the other party ran away because of his energy consumption! Not to mention this human mage!"


    Although they are not really gods, the powerful power they have now makes them extremely confident.


    Although Wang Yang''s power exceeded their imagination at the beginning, Wang Yang was only a human after all.


    So soon, the members of the Tianshen group have unified their opinions.


    They don''t think that the mage of this earth in front of them will have much energy.


    Even if the gods are under such power, their power will eventually dissipate.


    After seeing the unanimous opinions of the members of the Tenjin group at this time.


    A smile appeared on the corner of the judge''s mouth.


    He didn''t think Wang Yang could resist the attack of this force.


    In the body of the Inquisitor, their wills communicated very quickly, almost in an instant, they had already finished their conversation.


    The judge resisted Wang Yang''s attack with difficulty.


    However, the self-confidence exuded from his body has been improved by several grades.


    At the moment when he resisted the countless scarlet chains, endless spiritual surges emerged from the judge''s body.


    In an instant, an invisible force spread out.


    Wherever it goes, as long as it encounters an invisible force, it will be ignited.


    In that instant, the scarlet chains that were constantly swept and entwined were wrapped in flames at this moment.


    The scarlet chain, which was originally extremely flexible, started to slow down due to the burning of energy.


    It even felt like it was about to collapse directly, as if this invisible force could not be stopped at all.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, he saw that the shield around the judge had collapsed, and it stands to reason that his next attack must be unstoppable, but what he didn''t expect was that there was still this power.


    "Ding, detected the magic energy burning talent, is it fusion?"


    energy burn?


    Wang Yang watched the scarlet chains burn in front of him, and knew that this was probably the strange magical talent of these gods.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, Wang Yang felt countless information integrated into his mind.


    In an instant, he understood that this power exists by burning energy.


    However, it requires energy, the power of burning is strong, and the energy consumed by the opponent will increase exponentially.


    Because the other party already has the power of a god, so mentally, it is naturally extremely powerful.


    Therefore, it is estimated that ordinary gods cannot resist this power.


    However, he is different. He doesn''t know how much energy is fused, and it is not comparable to ordinary gods at all.


    "Ding, the fusion is successful!"


    "Get some immunity to magic effects!"


    Just when Wang Yang was thinking about it, the sound of the system sounded again.


    At this time, the scarlet chain has also become extremely bleak, and it seems that it will collapse soon.


    Even some power appeared in his body, igniting the energy that he dissipated.


    Of course, although it looks extremely terrifying, it is actually impossible for his power consumption to be limited.


    "Mage, now you should have felt your power that a terrifying force is swallowing!"


    After seeing the flames appear on Wang Yang''s body, the judge slowly said, "As long as you use magic, your power will be further consumed, and in the end your power will be exhausted!"


    "And you will perish here too!"


    All the voices of the members of the Heavenly God Group sounded in unison at this moment, making the judge at this time look a little weird.


    Wang Yang looked at the judge in front of him.


    Sure enough, the wills of all the members of the deity group are now fused, such a spiritual body is indeed unified, and they have become so confident.


    Seeing that his power was being consumed, he was so confident that he even thought they could kill him here.


    Unfortunately, they don''t understand at all. Although his body is now burned by the flames of nothingness, it is only a small amount of power from the beginning of dissipation.


    Coupled with the power of immunity, even if he casts magic with all his strength, it will not affect him too much at all.


    "Mage, you can continue to use magic, otherwise, maybe we will destroy your earth in front of you!"


    At this time, the Tianshen team is still provoking Wang Yang, hoping that Wang Yang can use magic as soon as possible, so that Wang Yang''s power can be used up as soon as possible.


    Wang Yang didn''t care either, the powerful magic power spread, and the scarlet chains that had been burned and blurred by the invisible power were now clawing their teeth and claws again.


    And it solidified quickly, even stronger than before.


    But at the same time, the flames became stronger.


    Seeing this scene, the Tianshen group seemed to have succeeded. As long as Wang Yang continued to use magic, the magic power would be exhausted.


    Now Wang Yang''s power would have been consumed by using magic. At this time, coupled with their ignition, Wang Yang''s power is like gas being continuously consumed.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this time, countless scarlet chains kept coming, trying to entangle the judge The judge was struggling to dodge, waiting for Wang Yang''s power to be exhausted.


    However, after a long time, Wang Yang''s magic is still extremely powerful.


    On the contrary, the judge''s energy has weakened.


    "Impossible, why is the magic of this earth mage still so powerful? It has been burning for so long? Shouldn''t his power be completely consumed?"


    "Could it be that our mana burning has no effect?"


    "Impossible, this kind of power absolutely restrains the use of magic mage, why can''t you exhaust the opponent''s power?"


    At this time, the members of the Tianshen group felt that Wang Yang''s magic was still so powerful, but they became a little weaker and felt a little puzzled.


    If it goes on like this, their energy will probably be exhausted, and even their spirits will feel weak for a while.


    The Eradicator couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "We shouldn''t have come to Earth if we knew earlier!"


    Hearing the words of the eradicator, the other members of the Tenjin group were not shocked.


    Don''t they come because of the eradicators? The eradicator actually had the face to say this.


    At this moment, the spiritual fusion of the Heavenly God Group was a little unstable.


    After all, the reason why they can be integrated is because of their spiritual unity, so they can reach the level of unity, but it is obviously impossible to achieve unity now!


    "Okay, don''t mess yourself up, if we are in conflict at this time, it will only be even more unable to deal with this Earth Mage!"


    The judge reminded.


    But even he didn''t think that they, as the **** group, had transformed the life of the earth at the beginning, and now these creators, even a human mage can''t deal with it.


    Even their fusion is simply impossible to deal with.


    Instead, let them quarrel.

 Chapter 264： This man is not from this world

    "The judge is right!"


    Arisham said at this time.


    The other celestial groups also instructed to nod their heads.


    Now they have no other way, and all they can do is kill the human mage as soon as possible. Since then, maybe they still have a chance to win.


    "We still have a huge amount of divine power. If we can''t defeat the opponent with the power of burning the opponent, then we will fight head-on!"


    As the judge said so, other members of the **** group also agreed!


    "Yes, we still have powerful divine power!"


    "We still have a chance to deal with this little human mage."


    "We will deal with this little human mage together!"


    "..."


    At this time, countless chaotic voices of the gods group sounded.


    But he could feel a wave of will turning into power.


    Although the members of the **** group were willing to work with him to deal with Wang Yang, the judges were not happy.


    Although this body is a fusion of their wills, as the main body, if he suffers, he will bear the brunt of it.


    But after being silent for a while, he looked at Wang Yang who was ignited by flames in the distance. At this time, Wang Yang was like a walking flame, but it did no harm to Wang Yang.


    The judge couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Since there is no way to limit and balance Wang Yang''s words, he can only take back his magic.


    Wang Yang could feel the flame disappear.


    "Why didn''t you want my power to disappear? Why did you give up?"


    Wang Yang didn''t care about the presence of this flame, but the presence of this flame could restrict the Heavenly God group. He would rather hope that the Heavenly God group could continue.


    However, it seems that the Tianshen group is not stupid, and actually gave up using this method to deal with him.


    "Human Mage, we are just worried that your mana is completely exhausted!"


    "We can still kill you with our mana!"


    The judge bit his head and said.


    "Oh, I''d like to see how you guys do it!"


    Wang Yang looked at the judge to see how he came to kill him!


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the judge''s face was ugly, and there were other creatures who dared to speak to them like this.


    However, during their endless years in the universe, the Heavenly God Group did not travel all day long and did nothing.


    They have experienced the collapse of countless civilizations, and they have studied countless races, and the power of these races is basically collected by them.


    They can even fuse the genes of some races, changing their strength, magical talent, and body size.


    Now they can''t win magic, so naturally they can only think of other ways.


    As he thought so, the aura of the Heavenly God Group had already changed.


    Apparently has used the power of genes to change his body.


    Ancient lines appeared on the judge''s skin, and the appearance of these lines also made the judge rough and mottled.


    The body has risen a lot out of thin air, reaching two meters. Although it is still not high, you must know that it is now limited by Wang Yang''s strength. However, he can now break through the restrictions of this layer. It is conceivable that his strength.


    Wang Yang looked at it in surprise, and the Heavenly God team gave him a look.


    Although the body of this **** group is only raised a little higher now.


    But if he let go of all the restrictions, I am afraid that the body of this **** group would be tens of thousands of light-years taller.


    However, Wang Yang was a little surprised that there would be such a huge change in this **** group.


    I don''t know what means was used.


    Roar!


    A roar came out.


    The voice was earth-shattering, and the body of the judge suddenly disappeared in place.


    In an instant, a punch came.


    At that strange speed, Wang Yang didn''t even react at all.


    But now his body has surpassed that of ordinary creatures.


    After the judge''s body appeared, Wang Yang''s body had already reacted, and with an instinctive twist, he had already avoided the punch.


    At the same time, Wang Yang instead punched out.


    The judge felt the power of this punch, and his expression changed, he seemed a little surprised, but he quickly resisted Wang Yang''s punch.


    boom!


    A roar.


    Wang Yang''s punch landed on the judge''s arm.


    An invisible ripple spread out.


    It caused countless shocks and ripples throughout the space.


    "Ding, combat talent has been detected, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, he had not felt such a powerful body for a long time.


    The current judge is estimated to be the most powerful existence in the flesh he has ever seen.


    After he was changed by the power of the gods, his body became a little stronger.


    At this time, with the fusion, his body became stronger.


    At the same time, his heart became extremely calm.


    In the face of any attack can be treated calmly.


    "I didn''t expect that it''s just a human mage, and the speed will be so fast!"


    The judge involuntarily took a step back.


    He was a little surprised, but the gene he fused was a fighting race in this universe, and it was very ancient, and it has long since disappeared.


    Some beings are even comparable to gods.


    The judge rushed up again without hesitation, he didn''t believe how long this earth mage could hold back.


    Wang Yang watched the judge approaching, and Wang Yang resisted instinctively.


    He can deal with it calmly, his soul seems to be watching the battle, and he makes a decision with peace of mind.


    The collision of every punch and every kick of the two can cause spatial fluctuations in the universe.


    After the fusion of the gods, the body has become extremely powerful after genetic changes.


    Not only the defense, but also the speed and strength have been greatly improved, and it can even shake a planet.


    But even so, Wang Yang can still fight back and forth with the opponent.


    Wang Yang watched this scene, not only dealing with the gods, but also familiar with this more powerful body.


    After all, if his body and magic were used together now, the judge would have been defeated long ago.


    As Wang Yang became familiar with his current physical body, his power became even stronger.


    With one punch, even if the judge and Wang Yang made a reckless blow, they were directly knocked out.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of Captain Marvel and Nick Fury, their eyes widened.


    Although the gods have become much smaller, they are still extremely powerful, which is not what they can imagine.


    However, now Wang Yang actually hit the **** with one punch and one kick.


    Although they already knew Wang Yang''s strength, but now it seems that they have underestimated Wang Yang. Wang Yang is not something they can imagine.


    "You are a mage, why can you have such a powerful body!"


    At this time, the judge stabilized his body, and he couldn''t calm down even looking at Wang Yang.


    A mage''s body will naturally be stronger, but there must be a limit.


    Obviously it is just a human mage, but now the opponent''s body is actually stronger than his.


    It even gave the judge an illusion, as if Wang Yang''s body was stronger than magic.


    This is too incredible!


    Naturally, Wang Yang couldn''t say it, so he could only say plainly, "Perhaps my mage likes to exercise regularly!"


    However, the judge couldn''t help feeling cold, because the voice actually came from behind him.


    And just when he instinctively turned his head.


    Suddenly I saw a figure, it was Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang appeared, he didn''t stop at all, and slammed it directly.


    Bang.


    The judge flew out directly.


    Originally, it was impossible for him to feel pain in the body with the powerful divine power on his body, but at this moment, he actually felt a sense of pain.


    Even his powerful divine power could not counteract this power for a while.


    After a while, he felt the power disappear.


    Then his divine power condensed, and a shield appeared on his body.


    However, before the judge could breathe a sigh of relief, he already felt the invincible golden shield on his body and was attacked.


    However, he is not worried. Although these shields are not as good as his original one, they are shields that are condensed by this powerful divine power.


    It is still extremely strong, and it is not an existence that ordinary people can break.


    However, just when the judge thought that Wang Yang could not break his shield at all, countless cracks appeared in his shield.


    These cracks spread on the shield After a roar, the shield on his body actually collapsed.


    A fist landed directly on him.


    With a bang, the judge was directly hit hard.


    The judge took a few steps back, his face ugly.


    The judge couldn''t help being horrified.


    "What kind of monster is this kid!"


    The divine power in his body vibrated, resisting the power just now.


    The judge looked at Wang Yang with shock on his face.


    Not even his shield could withstand this force.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang didn''t chase after him right away, otherwise, he wouldn''t even know if he could resist.


    At this time, Wang Yang stood there, closing his eyes and feeling something.


    But even so, the judge still did not dare to approach.


    You must know that the genes he is using now are a race in this universe that even the gods cannot underestimate, and ordinary divine power attacks will be blocked by their skin.


    But now Wang Yangquan''s fist-to-flesh attack can''t be resisted at all.


    This is also because he blessed this gene and the power of a powerful armor.


    Otherwise, he might be dead by now.


    Even so, he couldn''t help but be a little scared at this time, what kind of abnormal this mage is.


    Can such a flesh-and-blood body actually cultivate such a terrifying power with the help of cultivation methods?


    I am afraid that the entire multiverse does not have this kind of cultivation method.


    At this time, the judge looked at Wang Yang in the distance, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    At this time, the will of countless gods in my mind was condensed.


    "Is this a human?"


    "When did humans have such a powerful innate power?"


    "Impossible, even the ancient humans did not have such genes!"


    "Is this human being not from this world at all?"

 Chapter 265： Do not commit suicide

    At this time, the Heavenly God Group couldn''t help but doubt whether this human mage was not a person from this universe at all.


    Otherwise, why are they so powerful, and if they continue, I''m afraid they won''t be able to win at all, and they may even die here.


    "what should we do?"


    The members of the Tianshen group have already begun to regret why they provoke the mage of this earth.


    "Send a distress signal and see who can feel it!"


    After being silent for a while, the judge made such a decision.


    Their **** group is a relatively terrifying existence in the universe. They are the destroyers and creators of countless universe civilizations, but they have some friendship with some strong people.


    If you can make some people feel it, you can definitely come to save them, maybe you can help them.


    At this time, Captain Marvel, who was in the distance, bypassed the battle between the two and arrived at the base of the Tianjian Bureau.


    "Captain Marvel, why are you here?"


    Nick Fury was a little surprised when he saw Captain Marvel.


    "Frey, what is that monster?"


    Captain Marvel looked at Nick Fury, wanting to know about this terrifying existence.


    "That seems to be the legendary group of gods, often destroying life civilization in the universe and creating the universe!"


    Nick Fury has also had some time in space and has collected some information about the universe.


    "He is the **** group, I didn''t expect to see him here!"


    Hearing Nick Fury''s words, Captain Marvel was a little surprised.


    She knows so many years in the universe, and naturally she also knows some information.


    About the **** group, it is destruction and punishment, they will bring killing.


    But there are not many people who have actually seen the Tianshen group.


    Unexpectedly, she would see the **** group outside the earth now. Obviously, the **** group wanted to destroy the earth, but was blocked by Master Wang Yang.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the earth will be destroyed.


    Suddenly some alarms came from the base.


    "what happened?"


    Originally Nick Fury wanted to say something to Captain Marvel, but he suddenly felt the changes in the base and couldn''t help frowning.


    A Tianjian Bureau agent hurriedly operated the equipment in the base, and then said: "Sir, we have detected a powerful force spreading!"


    Nick Fury''s complexion couldn''t help changing, and he looked at the big screen. Although they couldn''t feel it themselves, they could clearly see a powerful breath spreading out on the big screen.


    Although Nick Fury doesn''t know what this power is, he can see that there must be no benefit!


    Captain Marvel also frowned.


    At this time, this force continued to spread out.


    Shocked countless planets.


    Even in a boundless universe, this universe is a somewhat illusory place.


    Here lies the end of space and time.


    The breath of endless chaos condenses here.


    It seems that nothing exists in general.


    In this boundless and powerful energy, there is a nebula, and it is like another universe wrapped in it.


    It looks so mysterious and fantastic.


    This is the place where the gods sleep.


    As this volatility expanded, it then fell on him.


    This golden streamer flew from an unknown space, and when it arrived here, it was brought in by countless chaotic auras, and it slowly awakened him.


    With the awakening of this god, it seems that the universe is destroyed in his eyes, and it seems to be eternal forever in his eyes.


    Not only that, but even a strong aura burst out around him.


    After a long time, he completely regained consciousness.


    If Wang Yang is here, he will recognize that this is clearly the eternal god.


    What he usually walks is just a clone of his divine power.


    Basically, his body will sleep here.


    At this time, after he felt it for a while, eternity had already felt it.


    "This is the distress message from the Tianshen Group? Interesting, with their strength, how could they take the initiative to release the distress message!"


    After all, the Heavenly God Group is already considered a first-class powerhouse in the universe.


    In addition, if it is integrated, it is comparable to gods, so basically even gods will not provoke them.


    "In this universe, who will deal with the **** group?"


    The Eternal God can''t help but have some doubts.


    In addition, the Tianshen group also has some connections with him.


    Of course, their connection is not that close.


    However, knowing that the Tianshen group is in trouble, it is impossible for him not to help.


    In addition, he also wanted to see what kind of people made the people of the Tianshen group do this.


    Eternal felt a little bit, and the next moment, his body had already merged into the space and appeared in a universe.


    "It''s this universe again!"


    After Eternal entered this universe, he couldn''t help thinking of a person.


    A universe that suffers from annihilation.


    And his clone will often come to this universe.


    That is obviously a human mage, but in other universes, the human mage of this universe cannot be seen at all.


    This human mage seems to have appeared out of nowhere, very strange.

 Chapter 266： I am the source of dark magic

    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong suddenly said this.


    Let the gods group be shocked.


    They thought that Eternal came to help them, but what they didn''t expect was that Eternal wanted to give up on them after listening to this kid?


    After he finished speaking, he left without waiting for the Heavenly God Group and Wang Yang to react.


    Not to mention the Tianshen group, even Wang Yang didn''t notice it, when did Eternal leave.


    The Tianshen group couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Shouldn''t eternity help them?


    Even if you can''t save them, you should make a move. What''s the situation if you don''t do anything now.


    Even now I want to find eternity.


    Eternal didn''t know where it had gone at this time.


    At this time, the desire of the Tenjin group was like an abandoned child.


    At this time in the Tianjian Bureau, they originally saw a powerful existence appearing again, and they thought they were going to have big trouble again, but what they didn''t expect was that this person left soon after he appeared. .


    "What is this person?"


    Captain Marvel looked at the direction of the Eternal God who had left, and said with some doubts.


    "Sir, just now that person exudes an incomparably terrifying power!"


    At this time, an agent of the Tianjian Bureau looked at the value displayed on the machine at this time, and said with some surprise.


    Then it appeared on the big screen that they detected the value.


    A slice of red.


    This was because they felt some changes and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Although they had already felt a red value when Wang Yang and the Tianshen team were fighting, but now it is even more terrifying.


    You can imagine how terrifying this person is.


    But what they didn''t expect was that this person actually left at the next moment, looking like he didn''t want to fight Wang Yang.


    Captain Marvel looked at Wang Yang, his beautiful eyes flashing.


    At this time, Wang Yang also looked at the Tianshen group.


    "It seems that the Eternal God has left!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    In fact, to say that eternity is still very good for their lineage, and many magics are also related to eternity.


    Wang Yang can be regarded as having received eternal benefits, but it can be regarded as a debt of favor.


    He is not the kind of person who doesn''t repay his kindness. If Yongheng really opens his mouth to intercede, he is really difficult to handle, and maybe he can only let the **** group go.


    However, the Heavenly Gods who have already been dealt with, Wang Yang would not believe it if they said that they would not do anything to Earth again.


    Even if he doesn''t do it now, what if he leaves the earth in the future and travels to the multiverse like the ancient one?


    At that time, if the Tianshen team takes action on the earth, who can stop it?


    Then the earth is really in big trouble.


    Fortunately, Eternal did not really want to ask for this favor for the Tianshen group and him.


    Then he naturally won''t let go of these gods.


    The magical aura in Wang Yang''s hand condensed, and the scarlet chains swept out, immediately entangling the gods.


    However, the abandoned Tenjin group seemed to have given up their resistance and actually allowed themselves to be entangled.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised when he saw this.


    However, there is no interest in pursuing it any more. The purple light in the right hand condenses, and a purple long sword appears, which is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Wang Yang flew up and fell directly towards the Heavenly God Group.


    Stab it!


    The sword light whistled, and the guests fell.


    However, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand fell and fell on the head of the judge without any obstruction.


    But it doesn''t seem like it really fell on the judge''s head.


    Even at this time, the judge seems to have changed like a wave of water, constantly spreading out to the surrounding.


    Even the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan couldn''t slash down.


    You can clearly see that this is the judge, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    This kind of feeling is like a mirage, what you see is fake, and there is no judge in front of you.


    However, he could clearly see that the expressions on the gods'' faces became a little distorted and hideous.


    "It''s you who insisted on forcing us, and now we have to pay such a high price, and everything must be repaid by you!"


    The judge looked at Wang Yang, even if a sword fell on his head, he still didn''t care.


    But looking at the judge, it seems that the judge has directly turned into a vortex, and wants to **** everything into it.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally Wang Yang in front of him.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a little surprised and caught off guard by this power, but he quickly resisted it.


    Although this power is not weak, and even touched his soul, it is a double attack of the soul and the body, but for him now, everything is nothing!


    "Ding, detected soul magic, soul-eating talent, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang directly chose to merge.


    With the integration of talent, Wang Yang felt a powerful information integration.


    Eating spirits is a form of dark magic.


    Even the gods of the underworld would not touch magic. This kind of magic devours the soul, and can even control the opponent and turn it into his own puppet, which is extremely dangerous.


    For this kind of magic, as a white magician, he naturally disliked it.


    Even if he has integrated the power of Underworld God, he still won''t touch this magic, but he never expected to touch this magic again here.


    This magic can only be performed by those with a strong will.


    The Heavenly God Group is condensed by countless wills, and the links become one, although there are still some clear distinctions.


    like a car.


    But it still looks like a separate entity.


    Therefore, with the fusion of so many wills, Shi Ling was naturally confident that he could devour his soul and even control Wang Yang.


    "A foodie?"


    "It seems that you think you can deal with me after relying on the union of so many of your souls? You are so confident!"


    "Now let''s show you the real food spirit!"


    Wang Yang has condensed countless magical powers.


    There are countless dark magic powers condensed around him.


    At the same time, these forces continued to gather above Wang Yang''s head.


    Then it turned into a huge black eye.


    The black eye snapped open!


    hum!


    There seemed to be a humming sound in the universe, and at the same time, it spread out.


    The group of gods who were originally as close as they were turned into one body, under this power, their link collapsed directly.


    Then there were members of the **** group around the judge.


    Arisham, the Eradicators and the rest of the Celestials.


    At this time, their complexions couldn''t help but change greatly, and they didn''t think about why there would be such a sudden change now.


    Originally, they relied on the fusion to obtain the power of gods, and they still had the opportunity to fight against Wang Yang in front of them.


    If it is now, I am afraid there is no chance for a war at all.


    At this time, the judge looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "Impossible, we clearly used the spirit of food, why did you not only not be swallowed by us, but let us separate!"


    "How could we possibly be separated?"


    "Aren''t we fused?"


    "What power is this?"


    The judge is a little weird.


    The display of the food spirit has made their powers highly unified. They need to pay for this magic, but now they are interrupted in the process of casting the spell.


    And let them be separated!


    He even felt that there was no way for them to link up again.


    Wang Yang can defeat them, and the judge can understand that, after all, Wang Yang''s strength is indeed very powerful.


    But why Wang Yang can separate them, and it is still in the process of casting spells.


    This made the judge very unbelievable and incomprehensible.


    This cannot and should not happen at all.


    To know that fusion is their talent.


    This is the fusion of wills, not just the soul but the will.


    In the entire universe, only they have such a powerful force.


    However, Wang Yang actually separated them?


    How could Wang Yang be able to separate them, what kind of power is this?


    The judge looked at Wang Yang with a look of disbelief.


    Not only him, but the rest of the Tianshen group also looked at Wang Yang with a bewildered expression.


    They are somehow confused.


    Why would their talents be broken.


    You must know that even the gods cannot break their fusion, and now it has been broken by a small human mage.


    "The food spirit is not so useful!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    As the source of dark magic, he is naturally more talented than those who use this magic and more powerful.


    The food spirit can be swallowed, and naturally it can also be used as an attack of the soul.


    These celestial groups may be closely linked, but unfortunately, although their wills are integrated, they are not as close as the celestial groups themselves feel.


    There are countless gaps between them, and they may be separated at any time.


    The members of these celestial groups don''t understand because they don''t know there is a gap between them.


    However, when he expanded these gaps infinitely, their link was naturally interrupted.


    The more people there are, the more space there will be.


    This is unavoidable, and it is impossible for all people to be of one mind and one person.


    They also have their own little Jiujiu in their hearts.


    "You also use Soul Eater? It''s impossible that since our magic is the same, why can you destroy our fusion state!"


    The judge was still a little unbelievable and couldn''t believe it.


    "Because you don''t know how to cast this magic, all you know is fur!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. At this moment, the black gas condensed eyes on his head were still there.


    "Impossible, you are not the **** of the underworld, and you are not the source of dark magic, how can you be stronger than us."


    The judge said something incredible.


    Like magic, how could they be so restrained?


    You must know that they have mastered the power of gods, can use the laws of the universe, and can strengthen magic.


    Even if their magic power is not too strong, it will not be much weaker than the Earth Mage in front of them.


    "No, I am the Underworld God, I am the source of dark magic!"


    (

 Chapter 267： I won

    As the fusion of the gods group was broken up by Wang Yang at this time, the more than a dozen members of the gods group looked at Wang Yang in shock.


    Especially when I really heard what Wang Yang said.


    They were even more shocked. This human mage is actually the source of black magic?


    But before they were shocked for a long time, Wang Yang was about to take action.


    "No time to waste!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand.


    Countless dense black gas condensed.


    Then these black qi condensed into a handful of spears, and these spears were aimed at the members of the **** group one by one.


    After a flash of black light, the spears headed towards the members of the **** group.


    When the members of the Heavenly God group saw these spears rushing towards them, they did not hesitate to condense a powerful magic shield.


    These shields can almost resist the power of a planet''s explosion.


    However, in front of the black spear, it seemed like it was a piece of paper, and it couldn''t resist it at all.


    It was penetrated by the spear almost instantly.


    When the judges waited for the gods group to see it, they couldn''t help but get nervous.


    As a group of gods, they have basically never encountered such a thing.


    Yet at this time.


    A sigh sounded.


    There are also ripples in the universe.


    The entire universe has undergone layer upon layer of strange changes, and time and space are constantly distorted and changed at this time.


    More than a dozen spears that were about to pierce the members of the Celestial Clan, as if they were caught by a pair of invisible hands, and stayed in front of the judge and others.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang raised his brows and said with a sneer, "It''s really hidden!"


    A powerful force erupted from him, and the magic power spread out around him.


    It''s no exaggeration to turn almost the entire galaxy into his domain.


    "Did you think you were hiding?"


    Wang Yang exuded a powerful divine power that almost enveloped the entire world.


    As his divine power spread, a powerful force swept through, and as this divine power spread out, the powerful force scattered, and after a while, his eyes lit up involuntarily.


    "How long do you want to hide?"


    Wang Yang''s powerful divine power flashed past, and in an instant, he found a figure hiding in the dark.


    The powerful force instantly formed a long knife and slashed directly towards that place.


    Ding!


    This long knife, which was condensed like a substance, fell directly and was actually resisted.


    However, it was a big hand that resisted the long knife, and this big hand was yellow, like a robot palm.


    The rich golden divine power escaped from it, making Wang Yang a little dignified.


    Then, there were fluctuations in the countless spaces around the big golden hand, and then it spread out directly.


    Then a golden figure walked out of it.


    He seemed to be wearing a mask and looked like a god.


    There is a strange ring structure on the chest, which looks a bit mysterious.


    As soon as he appeared, the entire universe seemed to have a powerful and strange power fluctuation.


    The whole universe began to tremble.


    Wang Yang watched him appear. Although his body was not big, Wang Yang could still exude a familiar aura from this person, which belonged to the **** group.


    "Are you from the Heavenly God Group?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He thought that all the members of the Tianshen group were already here, but he didn''t expect there was another.


    "Yes, I am their leader!"


    After the figure walked out of the universe, he spoke slowly.


    His voice was extremely old and seemed to be full of years.


    "leader?"


    Wang Yang looked at the people in front of him and said in surprise, "Are you the one who commanded them?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the man nodded slowly and said, "To a certain extent, yes!"


    "I''m responsible for helping them coordinate their work!"


    The man spoke slowly.


    He was like a face covered by a mask, and at this moment he seemed to be somewhat kind.


    Wang Yang looked at this guy carefully, and he could see that this guy was very powerful.


    I am afraid that his power is not much weaker than that of one of the five great gods.


    Not at all comparable to the gods in front of them.


    "You want to save them?"


    Wang Yang looked at the figure and said slowly.


    "That''s right! I wonder if the mage can give me a face?"


    "Let them die and they can apologize to you!"


    This sudden appearance of the leader of the **** group is much more modest.


    He even lowered his posture, hoping that Wang Yang could turn them around.


    "Why should I let them go for your sake?"


    Wang Yang didn''t give any face to this **** group, but said coldly.


    "The old man is indeed not worth mentioning!"


    "But human mages, you should also give face to the laws of this world, they are just maintaining the rules of the world!"


    "If they die, the universe may cause even greater changes."


    "I believe you don''t want your hometown to become that chaotic look!"


    The leader of the **** group said slowly.


    Every word he said seemed to carry a sense of cosmic wisdom.


    It seemed very sincere.


    But Wang Yang''s mouth couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile.


    "Maintain the laws of the universe? Do you rely on you?"


    "You use the energy of the planet and the creatures above to incubate the gods to maintain the peace of the world?"


    Wang Yang was really disdainful for this kind of behavior.


    They are nothing more than destroying some civilizations and creating some civilizations. To say that these are maintaining the rules of the universe, Wang Yang will not admit it.


    "If you block the swallowing stars, maybe I can barely admit that you maintain the rules of the universe, but unfortunately, you don''t!"


    "What you are doing to protect the universe is nothing more than what you do for your own selfish interests!"


    "You guys are just some strong powerhouses!"


    Wang Yang looked at the leader of the **** group with some disdain.


    Wang Yang didn''t believe their words at all.


    If you really maintain the law of the universe, I am afraid that even the five major beings will not be able to let go.


    After all, the annihilation in it is the destruction of an unknown amount of the universe.


    When the leader of the gods group heard this, his face couldn''t help showing bitterness, and he said, "We not only destroy some planets, we will also record civilization and help them develop!"


    "It''s your earth, and we have helped their development!"


    "And also created the X gene to help them gain superpowers!"


    "We want to maintain the rules of the universe, but we can only do what we can!"


    "Are you willing to die for your own planet?"


    The leader of the Heavenly God Group looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Hearing the words of the leader of the Tianshen Group, Wang Yang also shook his head and said, "I won''t! But I won''t advertise that I destroy something for the sake of maintaining it!"


    "Perhaps without your **** group, this universe will become better, maybe!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the leader of the Tianshen group couldn''t help sighing: "It seems that we have nothing to talk about this time!"


    "Do you think that if you want to destroy my planet, will I let you go?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, what use is the **** group, it has nothing to do with him.


    He also can''t control the destruction of other planets by the **** group, it has nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yang protects the earth.


    Now this group of people wants to destroy the earth, and they also use powerful weapons.


    If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid the entire earth would have disappeared from the universe since then.


    As Wang Yang who has been living on earth, how can he accept that someone wants to destroy his planet.


    Now that he has the ability, he naturally wants to protect the earth and maintain the safety of the earth.


    And these more terrifying existences will naturally be eliminated in the cradle.


    Wang Yang''s will is very firm.


    At this time, the leader of the Tianshen group also saw it.


    He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    He knew that this kind of terrifying powerhouse was not so easy to say and move.


    It''s just that someone has affected the timeline, then they must destroy the civilization on this planet, so as not to affect the balance and development of the universe.


    Who would have imagined that there would be such a powerful existence on this earth.


    "It seems that a war between us is inevitable, but I want to negotiate a condition with you!"


    The leader of the Heavenly God Group looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "What conditions?"


    Wang Yang looked at the leader of the **** group in front of him and said slowly.


    "If I win, I won''t destroy the planet!"


    "How about letting them go if you win?"


    The leader of the **** group said slowly.


    Compared with other members of the Heavenly God Group, the leader is undoubtedly the smartest being, and the calmest.


    Based on Wang Yang''s understanding of the Heavenly God Group, this one is also the most powerful being in the Heavenly God Group.


    And in this multiverse, the members of the **** group do not know how many.


    He can become the first person, and you can imagine how powerful he is.


    Compared with other gods, he is simply not a high-level existence.


    That powerful force exploded, and it was as if the entire universe was shaking.


    So now he put forward these conditions also hope that this human mage can look at his strength, take a good measure, and don''t make trouble for himself.


    Wang Yang looked at the leader of the Heavenly God Group and slowly shook his head.


    "Your **** group wants to destroy my earth. If I hadn''t blocked it, I''m afraid there is no earth now. If you say you want to let it go, just let it go?"


    The many members of the Tianshen Group couldn''t help but show dissatisfaction at this time. Now that their leaders have all arrived here, Wang Yang actually dared to say so.


    Besides, their leader is already very polite.


    Even if this human mage is very powerful, it cannot be the opponent of their leader.


    "Then what do you want?"


    The leader of the **** group still looked at Wang Yang calmly and said.


    "I''ll talk if I win!"


    Wang Yang shouted loudly, and then walked directly towards the leader of the Heavenly God Group.

 Chapter 268： The leader of the **** group, sharp space debris

    Wang Yang condensed powerful divine power, and countless magical runes condensed. In an instant, countless magical runes appeared around the leader of the Heavenly God Group.


    The appearance of these magic runes turned into countless chains, entwining directly towards the leader of the **** group.


    Whoa!


    These chains are like countless huge arms grabbing the leader of the **** group.


    Yet these chains are entangled.


    It didn''t come close to the leader of the Heavenly God Group at all.


    There seems to be an invisible wall around the leader of the **** group, and it is impossible to get close to it at all.


    "These methods of yours can''t hurt me, human mage!"


    Feeling the power of the chains around him, the leader of the **** group didn''t care, and said slowly.


    Wang Yang stood above the universe, and countless black mists appeared around him. These black mists condensed, and in an instant, they turned into a terrifying and sharp aura.


    Then condensed into a sharp spear.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Under Wang Yang''s mind, these spears shot out in an instant and went straight to the leader of the **** group.


    "It''s useless...impossible..."


    Just when the leader of the **** group said it was useless, these extremely sharp dark spears pierced his shield directly and came straight to his **** body.


    Bang!


    The leader of the gods group reacted very quickly, with a wave of his palm, in an instant, the surrounding of the leader of the gods group collapsed and collapsed.


    The spears that were supposed to be close to him also scattered at this moment.


    Without waiting for the leader of the Heavenly God Group to take a breath, a figure approached, and then fell down with a punch.


    The leader of the Heavenly God Group did not think that he underestimated this human mage.


    I also know that this mage''s various magics are extremely powerful, but at this time, the leader of the gods group was a little shocked, and this human actually fell down with his physical strength.


    The leader of the Tianshen group didn''t think too much, and punched him directly.


    With a bang, a powerful force spread out.


    Even the surrounding planets seem to be affected.


    Even the arm of the leader of the **** group couldn''t help shaking, but it quickly stabilized.


    Wang Yang took a few steps back.


    "I didn''t expect your physical strength to be so powerful. This is beyond my imagination."


    The leader of the **** group said slowly.


    "You can actually stop it!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. With the continuous use of magic and the powerful physical strength, it stands to reason that even the gods may not be able to resist.


    "That''s natural. Although your power is strong, to me, it''s nothing!"


    The leader of the **** group said calmly.


    A very confident look.


    "But your divine power seems a little restless, is it caused by forcibly resisting my power?"


    Wang Yang said in surprise.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the leader of the Tianshen group couldn''t help but stunned, his strength could naturally resist Wang Yang''s.


    But Wang Yang''s power is too strong, so his power is a little restless, and he can''t calm down quickly.


    Although the current leader of the Tenjin group is very calm.


    But this universe has been shrouded in his power, and he can naturally feel the changes in the divine power of the leader of the **** group.


    The leader of the Heavenly God Group couldn''t help feeling Wang Yang''s strength in his heart.


    He is obviously just a human mage, but now he has such a powerful power.


    Is this something a mage can do?


    Originally, he thought that he could use all his strength, but now it seems that it is not possible.


    The golden-yellow battle armor on the leader of the gods group has some lines, and it looks like it has been torn apart by a powerful force.


    However, with the condensed power of the leaders of the Heavenly God Group, these cracks began to gradually recover.


    "It seems that the leader of the **** group is really extraordinary!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes showed fighting intent, and then he condensed powerful magical power and physical power.


    Then he went directly to the leader of the Heavenly God Group.


    The power on the fist, even if it is seen by people who see it from a distance, they can''t help but feel a little scared.


    Not only other people, even the leader of the gods group, his face became a little dignified.


    His golden fist also seemed to grow bigger under the light changes of countless lines.


    Some mechanical structures in the hands also began to vibrate.


    A powerful force began to erupt at this time.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided directly at this moment.


    The invisible waves crashed, and the powerful force made the people who heard it tremble with fear.


    After spreading out hundreds of light years away, it became a force of impact visible to the naked eye.


    This impact force directly hit Venus, Saturn, the moon... In addition to the earth, these planets directly collapsed and turned into powder.


    As long as it is under the impact of the two people, no one is spared, even the powerful sun.


    But it still didn''t stop, and the two kept colliding.


    Wang Yang has more powerful magical power to condense, but the leader of the **** group has free and powerful physical power, which has resisted the collision between Wang Yang''s magic and power.


    Bang!


    The two collided again and separated in an instant.


    At this time, the armor on the leader of the gods group was full of cracks and looked awkward.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang''s robe and the silver-white cloak behind him were still spotless, like a fairy.


    "Sure enough, the young people are still very powerful. I admit defeat, but I still hope you will let them go for my face!"


    The leader of the gods group said with some emotion.


    Wang Yang saw that the leader of the gods group did not speak immediately, but looked at the other party''s expression unchanged.


    After a while, Wang Yang shook his head lightly and said, "As the leader of the Heavenly God Group, is it so easy to lose? Why do you pretend to be garlic in front of me!"


    The strength of the leader of this **** group is naturally not as simple as it looks on the surface, and more than half of it is pretended.


    If you relax your vigilance, you may be injured by the other party.


    He could clearly feel that even after such a fierce battle, the strength of the leader of the Heavenly God Group remained undiminished and was extremely powerful.


    Apparently he was just trying to deceive him.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the leader of the Heavenly God Group was a little helpless.


    "As expected of a mage who can''t even handle the **** group, it really isn''t that easy to deal with!"


    The leader of the gods group was a little helpless, and then the countless cracks that appeared on his body armor began to recover quickly at this time, almost in the blink of an eye, these cracks had recovered as before.


    One can imagine the strength of the leader of this **** group.


    The purple awns in Wang Yang''s palm are condensed, which is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    The Holy Sword of Weishandi, fused with the Power Gem, is extremely powerful.


    At the same time, the light of Wang Yang''s other hand condensed, and a transparent blade appeared, which was the blade of space.


    The space blade has been strengthened countless times, and after absorbing the power of the cosmic space, it has become extremely sharp.


    However, in the face of the leader of the **** group, these two weapons alone may not be able to deal with the leader of the **** group.


    Wang Yang folded his hands together, and the two weapons gradually merged together.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword gradually began to become as thin as a cicada''s wings, and there was still purple light condensed.


    The cloak behind Wang Yang took Wang Yang straight to the leader of the Heavenly God Group, and cut off the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan with a single sword.


    The leader of the **** group saw this scene, and his pupils could not help but expand, and with a wave of his hand, a transparent shield appeared in front of him.


    That is countless spaces condensed and spread out in an instant, almost shrouding this space and resisting all attacks.


    An icy coolness rose from the soles of the feet of the leader of the Heavenly God Group.


    Obviously his shield should not have any attack to break through, why does it make him feel this way?


    Just when the leader of the deity group was a little surprised and puzzled, the long sword in Wang Yang''s hand had already fallen.


    Stab it!


    His incomparably strong space shield was directly penetrated.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Why can he penetrate his space shield?


    You must know that these transparent shields seem to be transparent, but in fact they are the condensation of dead universes.


    Each of these broken universes is not as stalwart and vast as the annihilated universe in the swallowing star, but it is also an incomparably powerful thing.


    Despite the constant collapse, these universes are also extremely powerful, and can basically withstand any attack.


    It can be regarded as helping him deal with a lot of opponents, even the gods will have a headache, making him invincible.


    However, now a transparent blade of this human mage has directly penetrated the countless layers of cosmic space.


    How sharp is this.


    However, the leader of the Heavenly God Group couldn''t be more emotional.


    The transparent long sword had already pierced through the cosmos, heading straight for him.


    It was in front of him in an instant.


    And as the transparent long sword came to him, he already felt a powerful force of space.


    "This is... space debris!"


    "Isn''t space debris only sharp? Why does it have such a powerful force!"


    As the leader of the Heavenly God Group, he has naturally seen countless treasures, but he has never seen such treasures.


    At this time, the leader of the Tianshen group, UU Reading patted forward with both hands.


    Countless rays of light and lines appeared on his palms. These rays of light and lines made the hands of the leader of the Heavenly God Group involuntarily grow a circle, and the battle armor also made some mechanical sounds.


    Under one shot.


    This sharp but thin as a cicada''s wings did not break the long sword.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the deity group shouted, and the other hand slapped the long sword in front of him at the same time.


    Bang.


    The hands clasped together, and then the long sword roared, and at the same time, it collapsed directly.


    However, at the moment when the long sword collapsed, countless fragments scattered.


    These are incomparably sharp space debris, one can imagine how sharp they are. Basically, as long as they touch anything, these things will be torn apart directly, even if it is the battle armor of the leader of the **** group.


    There was even a piece that flew directly to the neck of the leader of the Heavenly God Group.

 Chapter 269： What a weird thunderbolt

    As the Space Blade collapsed, various fragments burst open in his hands.


    Even though the leader of the Heavenly God Group had already retreated after seeing this scene, he still watched these sharp fragments shoot out.


    His extremely powerful armor that could withstand the collapse of the planet collapsed directly at this moment.


    The leader of the deity group looked at Wang Yang in front of him, and when he faced Wang Yang, he could clearly feel the terrifying power emanating from him.


    It was a kind of mental pressure, almost condensed into real mental pressure.


    The leader of the **** group is an absolute powerhouse, but even in the face of this scene, he can''t help but suffocate.


    The armor on his body was torn apart because of the collapse of the space blades just now.


    The battle armor that had been restored to normal had long since been torn apart and looked extremely embarrassed.


    There was even a piece of debris coming directly towards his neck. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, even if he didn''t die, it wouldn''t be much better.


    Since then, the powerful divine power in his body has been continuously twisting and squirming energy, as if to restore his body.


    Even if he had fought for a long time, he could not help gasping for breath at this time.


    The battle also reminded him of the scene where he was born at the beginning.


    Back then, he was just a flesh-and-blood creature, who escaped the monsters chasing him and suffered some injuries.


    At this moment, Wang Yang in front of him seemed to be so terrifying.


    But he is not who he used to be after all.


    Some of his injuries have gradually recovered.


    Wang Yang also looked at this terrifying guy with a strange expression.


    "As expected of the strongest in the Heavenly God group, he is indeed powerful!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    To achieve the blow just now, I am afraid that if it is replaced by other members of the **** group, it will not be able to resist.


    Even their fusion body, if attacked like this, will be killed.


    Now this guy is quiet and only slightly injured.


    And it can be recovered very quickly, which is really terrifying.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the leader of the Heavenly God Group couldn''t help but smile and said, "Although it will be the world of young people, my old bones still have some strength. If you want to kill me, you will not. It will be so easy!"


    "However, Human Mage, do you really not accept my proposal?"


    The leader of the **** group spoke again.


    Wang Yang looked at the leader of the Tianshen group, Yi Lao and selling the old.


    Obviously these people wanted to take the initiative to destroy the earth, but now they are saying that it is like Wang Yang is not forgiving.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had withstood the attacks of these celestial groups, I''m afraid the civilization on earth would have to be replaced.


    However, he still pretends to be weak.


    However, he already has a way to deal with these people, at least the leader of the **** group seems to be unable to resist the power of space, if he can target this point.


    Maybe it can check and balance the leader of this **** group.


    Wang Yang clapped his hands, and then pulled to both sides, a transparent blade appeared in his hands.


    It is still the fusion of the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword and the space blade just now.


    Wang Yang held his hand for a while. This long sword, which seemed to be as thin as a cicada''s wings, seemed to tear apart the space of the universe with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the gods group couldn''t help showing a look of shock. If he faced other attacks, as the leader of the gods group, he would definitely be able to face it calmly, but now he can''t calm down.


    The power of this long sword is extremely powerful. It could tear apart his countless universes just now. If he hadn''t destroyed that long sword with his hands, I''m afraid he might have been killed by this long sword.


    Now Wang Yang once again condensed such a long sword, which filled him with a sense of crisis.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang disappeared in front of him, and at the same time, he appeared behind the leader of the Heavenly God Group.


    When the leader of the Heavenly God Group saw that Wang Yang was gone, his heart could not help beating, a powerful divine power permeated the surroundings, and at the same time, countless golden shields were condensed around him.


    Stab it!


    The golden shield, the powerful force was torn apart at this moment.


    Immediately after, the sharp sacred sword of Emperor Weishan fell directly on the leader of the Heavenly God Group.


    "Human Mage, you can''t break my armor!"


    When the leader of the **** group saw that the defense condensed around him was easily broken, his eyes flashed.


    Although he was a little shocked, he still didn''t care. Although his armor seemed to be shattered twice just now, it did not completely destroy his armor.


    As the leader of the **** group, he is very confident in his armor, more confident than any of his treasures.


    This armor is their foundation.


    It is not the same existence as its members of the **** group.


    Just when the leader of the **** group was so confident.


    Stab it!


    His sturdy, restored armor was torn apart, and this time it was almost unstoppable.


    The incomparably sharp sword ripped apart the armor and cut open the body of the leader of the Heavenly God Group.


    In an instant, the armor on the leader of the Heavenly God Group was directly slashed by this blow.


    It seemed that the whole person was split open by this powerful force.


    Wang Yang took a few steps back, watching this scene, but there was no joy on his face.


    Instead, he frowned.


    Although he split the body of the leader of the Heavenly God Group, he did not feel the collapse of the leader of the Heavenly God Group and dissipated.


    The members of the Tianshen group are all kinds of strange, and their looks are not the same.


    Although the birth method of the **** group now is to fight the **** seed, it is also to create one of them.


    As the leader of the Heavenly God Group, he naturally has his own unique characteristics.


    Otherwise, I am afraid it will not be called the most powerful member of the **** group.


    At this time, the body of the leader of the **** group was torn apart.


    The other Heavenly God groups saw this scene and did not show any expressions of shock and surprise.


    Instead, he shook his head.


    Seems to be expecting something.


    Sure enough, at the place where the leader of the Tenjin group died, a figure came out of the body of the leader of the Tenjin group.


    This figure seems to be extremely transparent.


    But it can be seen that his appearance is actually the same as the leader of the **** group.


    "After so many years, you are still the first person to completely destroy my armor!"


    "But you won''t understand that my armor is a defense and a restraint for me!"


    "Because I am too powerful, there must be something to bind me so that it will not destroy the universe!"


    "After leaving the armor, I will become stronger!"


    From then on, the leader of the **** group floated above the void universe.


    His body is endlessly transparent and illusory, completely transparent.


    Through his body can also see the infinite starry sky.


    This is an illusory creature.


    Such creatures, even in the entire multiverse, simply cannot be seen much.


    And this strange creature is either extremely powerful or extremely weak.


    Very rare.


    Wang Yang has only seen this kind of creature in the classics.


    However, even so, Wang Yang did not show too nervous expression.


    With a wave of his hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan shot out in his hand and went straight to the leader of the gods group. However, after encountering the leader of the gods group, this originally powerful attack pierced through and then passed through.


    It didn''t cause any damage to the leader of this **** group.


    "It''s useless, your attacks are all attacks from the material world, and you can''t do any damage to my body at all!"


    The leader of the **** group slowly shook his head, then raised his hands.


    Countless transparent spikes condensed out.


    The spikes appear to be magical condensates, but they are only somewhere between the real and the illusory.


    Wang Yang took a closer look and felt a strong sense of crisis in his soul.


    Obviously, like the leader of the **** group at this time, his attack also acts on the soul.


    The leader of the gods group dropped his palm.


    These countless spikes shot straight out.


    The sharp and sharp voice sounded, and Wang Yang could feel the violent storm coming towards him.


    More importantly, he still has nowhere to hide, because these somewhat transparent spikes may not be able to be blocked by any defense.


    "I may not be able to resist, but someone can resist!"


    Wang Yang suddenly had a flash of inspiration. If he was just attacking his soul, he would naturally have a way, but if he tried hard to block it, it would be better for someone to help him resist!


    Wang Yang kept retreating, his body tossed and turned, and he kept dodging.


    Just as he kept dodging, the leader of the **** group shook his head and said, "It''s useless, you can''t dodge!"


    "Your soul will be pierced and you will die under my attack!"


    The leader of the deity group looked at Wang Yang who kept retreating and said slowly.


    However, at this time, the leader of the Heavenly God Group seemed to feel something.


    "what are you doing¡­¡­"


    I saw that Wang Yang had already arrived in front of the members of the **** group before retreating, and those spikes that fell would fall at that moment, piercing the members of the **** group.


    Those members of the **** group felt the threat from their souls and showed fear on their faces.


    Suddenly at this moment, these spikes suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that you still want to protect them even in such a form!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised Then, when he raised his hand, countless beating lightning rays appeared in his hand, and these lightnings shone with an aura of destruction.


    Among them is the power to annihilate everything.


    In an instant, he flashed out and went straight to the members of the **** group.


    These thunderbolts danced in space and went straight to the members of the Celestial Group.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the leader of the gods group changed, and his body became illusory, and he soon came to the members of the gods group to protect them.


    However, his speed was still a little slower.


    The power of Bossat''s thunder spread out at this moment, turning into the power of the destructive thunder, and directly turning several members of the **** group into flying ashes.


    Seeing his members disappear in front of him, even the leader of the **** group, who has been calm, became a little angry at this moment.


    And he found strangely that these thunderbolts actually attacked him.


    https:///renzaianweiwodetianfukeyiwuxianzengqiang/14733028htl


    . </div>


    (&039;Man in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced&039;);


    ();

 Chapter 270： When was a human being so powerful?

    Crackling!


    Under the shroud and protection of the leader of the **** group, countless members of the **** group survived, watching the continuous spread of thunder and lightning force because of the blockade of the leader of the **** group.


    Almost filled the surrounding void with lightning.


    Even these thunderbolts have entered some unknown spaces.


    I had been watching the lively eternity from a distance, watching these gods.


    After knowing that these celestial groups provoked Wang Yang and destroyed Wang Yang''s earth, he gave up the idea of ??helping these celestial groups. Of course, although he left, he did not leave completely.


    How could he pass this opportunity to see how powerful Wang Yang is now.


    When he saw that even the leaders of the gods group had appeared, his eyes lit up even more, knowing that the scene was even better.


    However, he, who had seen Wang Yang unable to deal with the leader of the **** group, was still waiting for what Wang Yang would do. In the blink of an eye, a terrifying thunderbolt of destruction scattered in all directions.


    Originally, he was a little depressed because he couldn''t see the situation over there. He didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, a power of thunder and lightning swept through.


    And this power of thunder and lightning actually not only has powerful power, but also the power of annihilation.


    Even if he saw it, he didn''t want to touch it.


    At this point he could only dodge.


    However, the speed of this thunder and lightning is too fast, and his speed is obviously not that fast. Even in the time gap, where the out-of-control chaotic flow meets, these things still seem to be locked for eternity.


    directly on the eternal body.


    Crackling!


    A scream came from Eternal.


    Eternity is an energy body after all, and the destructive power brought by this power may not be able to cause substantial damage to him, but the incomparable pain is certain, making Eternity somewhat unbearable for a while.


    After a long time, Eternity eliminated the residual power of this power, but even so, it still showed a lingering expression.


    Eternal can''t help being a little bitter, he just came to see the excitement, not to make trouble, fortunately, no one will find out here.


    Otherwise, Eternal felt that he might become a laughing stock.


    Then he walked out of this space, and at this time has been far away from the space here.


    He didn''t dare to watch it any longer. Wang Yang, a human mage, was too terrifying, and he was likely to get in while watching the fun.


    But it is better to look less.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong breath.


    "die?"


    Eternal frowned and looked in one direction.


    The goddess of death rarely wakes up from her slumber, and she didn''t expect to come here. Could it be that she felt something?


    Death likes to collect the souls of the strong.


    And what she likes to do most is to collect these souls one by one, but because the strong people she sees are extremely powerful beings, they basically won''t die easily, and their souls naturally cannot be collected.


    However, today she actually felt a powerful aura of death, which was emitted when the strong died.


    And after she sensed it a little, she had already sensed the source of this breath.


    It came from a small universe.


    After all, in her eyes, there are thousands of universes.


    Every universe is nothing.


    With just one thought, perhaps these universes will be destroyed and reborn.


    In a small universe, it is impossible for a powerful existence to fall, but now it seems that something has fallen.


    In any case, she will not let go of one more piece for her collection.


    This is coming.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she entered this universe, she actually felt the breath of eternity.


    The relationship between the five gods is a bit strange, and it is not considered an enemy, nor is it a friend.


    They already have infinite lives, and will not conflict with other gods because of interests or other reasons.


    Most conflicts are also on a whim.


    So also make their relationship go up and down.


    And eternity makes life eternal, and death wants souls.


    Natural relationship is not good.


    In any case, death is feeling that eternity is here, and I am more curious why there are strong people in this universe dying here.


    Her strong will spread at this time, looking for the source, and soon she felt something.


    "I found it, it really is a powerful force!"


    "This kind of powerful power, I am afraid that even in the entire multiverse, there will not be too much!"


    At this time, the goddess of death was very excited, and she could feel the powerful wave of destruction.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was a layer of space barriers around it, the surrounding area would be blocked.


    I am afraid that this universe will be wiped out under this destructive force.


    For death, under the powerful force of destruction, it means that death is naturally very happy.


    And with such a powerful force, the person who fights is naturally very powerful.


    Then maybe the soul she collects will be even more powerful and precious!


    With some excitement, death quickly approached.


    I hope she can collect souls that satisfy her.


    Of course, the death of ordinary powerhouses is not really dead, and their souls will be preserved, and they can even be reborn.


    After Eternal felt the breath of death, he hurriedly began to collect the souls of the members of the Tianshen group.


    Although he couldn''t help these Celestial Group members while they were alive, he couldn''t make them playthings of death after death.


    Eternal can only bite the bullet and go back.


    If it wasn''t for death, he probably wouldn''t face those terrifying thunderbolts again.


    Death shuttled through the cracks in the space, looking for the soul of the strong man, but the closer she got, the weirder it was, she didn''t find the dead soul of the strong man.


    With her talent, it was easy to find these souls, but now it''s impossible to find them.


    "Eternity is a good thing for you to ruin me again!"


    After seeing that the soul she wanted was not there, she naturally thought of eternity, which came earlier than her, and it seemed natural to take away those souls.


    The goddess of death narrowed her eyes and quickly felt where eternity was.


    Although death has a special connection to the soul, it is easier than finding eternity.


    After all, eternity is extremely powerful, and it is easier to find nature.


    "Give me back my soul!"


    The goddess of death spoke angrily.


    At this time, Eternal was already avoiding lightning, and collected the soul source power of these dead members of the **** group, and then heard the words of the goddess of death.


    At this moment, Eternal could not help but have a headache.


    He never thought that this death would come so quickly.


    Originally, he wanted to leave quickly before the goddess of death came over.


    Can''t run now!


    "I can''t give you these souls this time!"


    Eternal shook his head and rejected the goddess of death.


    After all, these are members of the Heavenly God Group, and after all, they are his subordinates. Although Wang Yang did not help them when dealing with them, he must not let death take them away.


    "The soul of the strong, I must!"


    The goddess of death exudes a powerful aura of the origin of death.


    "No, I don''t care about other souls, but not these souls!"


    Eternal is anxious.


    The goddess of death ignored Eternal''s concern, exuding a strong breath of death.


    "I advise you not to use strong power, otherwise, you will get burned!"


    Eternal said with some helplessness.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The goddess of death was a little angry. After this eternity stole her soul, it was still threatening him now.


    She burned with anger, and a more powerful death force spread, sweeping away directly towards eternity.


    The next moment, a golden thunder flashed by at this moment.


    It seems to be attracted by the strong death breath on the goddess of death.


    Crackling!


    A thunderstorm came.


    It spreads and spreads directly on the body of death.


    "What terrifying thing is this?"


    After half a day, countless thunder and lightning spread around her body, causing her body to go numb.


    It took a long time for her to recover.


    Dissipate the power from her body.


    Death eased from the pain, condensing the remaining thunder and lightning in the palm of his hand.


    "damn it!"


    The goddess of death looked at eternity, and eternity did not know where it went from then on.


    "Eternal, how dare you attack me!"


    The goddess of death is angry. After all, there are only the two of them here. If it is not eternal, who are they?


    That breath!


    The goddess of death quickly felt the breath. Although Eternal seemed to have never had this power before, she wanted to see how Eternal uses this power, or who is using it.


    At the moment, death follows this breath and rushes out directly from this space.


    However, I saw a figure, which was really transparent, and it was clearly the leader of the **** group.


    The goddess of death knows it naturally, and in front of him is a human mage.


    "A mere human mage, you can see my appearance too?"


    The goddess of death didn''t like others to look at her like this, and the powerful aura of death swept towards Wang Yang.


    According to the past, human mages of this level basically have a little strength and are basically dead.


    But I didn''t expect that this human mage turned into a powerful lightning force and spread out with a wave of his hand.


    crackling.


    Countless dark auras of death collapsed and dissipated directly like the melting of ice and snow.


    A golden thunder appeared in front of her.


    The goddess of death suddenly thought of the thunder just now.


    Her mind moved, it was obvious that the thunder just now did not come from eternity, but from this kid?


    And the reason why this universe fluctuates so much is because of this human mage?


    It seems that everything has a reasonable explanation, and the goddess of death can''t help but be shocked.


    So those powerful experts were also killed by this human mage?


    When did a human become so powerful?


    The goddess of death suddenly became a little afraid.


    https:///renzaianweiwodetianfukeyiwuxianzengqiang/14733029htl


    . </div>


    (&039;Man in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced&039;);


    ();

 Chapter 271： There is no denying their power

    The appearance of the goddess of death made Wang Yang and the leader of the Heavenly Gods group feel a little surprised.


    And the goddess of death also hit him at this time with the thunder of his powerful Bossat.


    The goddess of death stepped back with some fear.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such powerful human mages in this world!"


    The goddess of death exuded a strong aura of death, then merged into the cosmic space, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at this woman who suddenly appeared, she disappeared in the blink of an eye the next moment.


    Wang Yang and the leader of the Tianshen group couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Wang Yang didn''t know who this woman was or what strength she had, but he also knew that this woman must not be an ordinary person, maybe she was a powerful god.


    But Wang Yang didn''t know it, but the leader of the Tianshen group did.


    Although he has reached his current strength, he is not as good as the gods in the universe.


    Especially the five gods.


    However, even the goddess of death, one of the five gods, fled directly after feeling the magic released by Wang Yang.


    It can be seen how terrifying Wang Yang''s magic is.


    This is also because his current body is special, otherwise, I am afraid that he will be completely destroyed.


    Ordinary magic can''t touch them at all, and naturally can''t hurt them.


    This is also the reason why he can be called the strongest in the **** group.


    "Mage, let us go, we will never enter this universe again in the future!"


    At this time, the leader of the Tianshen group could not help but speak solemnly.


    If it were normal, he might still have a good talk with Wang Yang, but Wang Yang''s thunder and lightning could actually hurt him. Although it was only a little, it was already possible to threaten him.


    Of course he didn''t want to waste time.


    "We don''t have any grudges after all! They didn''t pose any threat to your hometown!"


    The leader of the **** group looked at the remaining **** group at this time, a little helpless.


    But Wang Yang slowly shook his head and said, "If it were someone else, I might forget it, but you guys, I''m not at ease!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    The earth has been plagued more than once.


    Last time, the earth was used as the cradle. This time, the **** group directly wanted to destroy the civilization above. Wang Yang couldn''t let the **** group go.


    And the earth is too weak.


    Any one of these **** group members will destroy the power of the earth.


    It is also much stronger than the ancient one.


    Maybe one day in the future, the earth will be destroyed in an instant.


    After all, he can''t protect the earth forever.


    And once such a danger is really caused, even if the timeline is reversed, the loss cannot be recovered.


    Not to mention, there are some powers that can make him unable to reverse the timeline.


    He didn''t want to put the comfort of the earth on a group of people who didn''t care about the safety of the earth at all.


    Therefore, if possible, he must kill these people and completely kill the possible danger to the earth in the cradle.


    The leader of the Tianshen group heard Wang Yang''s words.


    At this time, the expression on his face was extremely ugly, and he even scolded these troubled gods over and over again in his heart.


    But there is nothing to be done.


    After all, as the leader, he actually knew about this, and he also agreed to destroy the civilization on earth.


    After all, someone restarted the timeline and disrupted the development of the universe.


    As they maintain the development of the universe, they are naturally unwilling to let others master this power.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a terrible mage here on a small earth.


    "It seems that the acceptable result for you is that they all die, or are under your control!"


    The leader of the **** group looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "You are right, he is indeed the leader of the Heavenly God Group!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "But you should understand that we cannot accept this possible condition!"


    The leader of the **** group shook his head.


    As the **** group, they have their own dignity, how could they surrender to an earth person, naturally unacceptable.


    Wang Yang also admired it a little. It has already reached the current situation, and the Heavenly God Team is still unwilling to bow his head.


    Suddenly a voice came.


    "Actually, it''s not unacceptable, boss!"


    Wang Yang looked at the voice, it was the **** group that he met at the beginning, the eradicator!


    The Inquisitor glared at the Eradicator.


    Although the eradicator was a little helpless, he still said in a low voice, "It''s better to bow your head than to die!"


    The eradicators also had their own ideas at the beginning, and also believed that their leaders could change this matter.


    But now, he finally understands, I am afraid that even their leader can''t take them away safely.


    And there have been several Tianshen groups that have perished because of the impact.


    Eradicators naturally don''t want to die here just like that.


    It''s just a pity that most of the gods don''t want to bow their heads to a human mage, so their path is free and dead.


    "Your body is very special, and my magic can''t easily hurt you, but... they are different!"


    Wang Yang glanced at the leader of the Tianshen group, then looked at the judge and others.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and an innumerable thunder and lightning condensed sphere appeared in his hand.


    Chaos Thunder.


    At this time, there was a terrifying fluctuation in the Chaos Thunder Spirit.


    It makes one feel a horrible suffocation.


    "Since you have made a choice, you must bear the consequences!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly.


    Feeling such a terrifying power, at this moment even the leader of the Heavenly God Group couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    At this time in the Tianjian Bureau.


    "The surrounding planets have been destroyed?"


    Nick Fury''s face was a little ugly. Although there are many planets in the universe, there are still civilizations on some planets that may threaten the existence of the earth.


    But now that it was destroyed in front of them like this, it still made Nick Fury and others feel a little cold in their hearts.


    Their Earth might be the same way.


    "Sir, I''m afraid so!"


    A special agent also said solemnly.


    Captain Surprise on the side was also horrified. If she was still affected by this residual power, I am afraid she would not be able to survive.


    This power is really terrifying.


    "The gods are indeed a group of terrifying beings!"


    Captain Marvel sighed with emotion, if it weren''t for Master Wang Yang''s resistance here, I''m afraid the earth would have been destroyed long ago.


    But at this time, their hearts are complicated, and they don''t know what will happen.


    So many planets have been destroyed now.


    Can the earth survive.


    ...


    Near the earth at this time.


    A big head is watching this scene.


    As the onlookers in the universe, observers will naturally not miss such a terrible scene.


    Someone is fighting the **** group.


    You must know that the Tianshen group and their observers are a little bit incompatible, and even because the observation of the Tianshen group is close to the universe, interfering with the universe has caused the observers to be dissatisfied.


    There was also some friction between them, but there was not much fighting, and there were no casualties on either side.


    Some people actually fought against the gods today, and they also killed some gods.


    This shocked the observer.


    If it weren''t for the powerful high-tech of their observers, even some gods would not be discovered without careful observation.


    Not to mention how complicated the situation in this universe is today.


    His existence was even more undiscovered.


    "No, I want them to come and have a look!"


    No one knows how many observers there are.


    But they basically all appear in different universes, watching things big and small as they happen.


    When encountering such a big event, you will also summon your companions to start watching together.


    in a cosmic void.


    There are countless meteorites here.


    Several people with a big head are sitting here.


    It is the observer.


    After observing something, they rest here and communicate with their peers what they have observed.


    Share some interesting and beautiful things that you have come across.


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed in the void in front of them, and another big head appeared.


    It is the observer in Wang Yang''s universe.


    "You''re late today, Bodic!"


    An observer said to the projection: "And you still use projection?"


    "You don''t know that I know what my universe has discovered!"


    "What did you find?"


    After hearing Bodico''s words, the observers were a little curious. After all, the Bodico they knew rarely spoke like this, and it was obvious that they really found something.


    "I found out that there is a powerful mage in my universe, and he is fighting the group of guys in the **** group alone!"


    "The key point is that you don''t even know how powerful this mage is, and this mage still occupies the top score!"


    Bodiko said with a bright face.


    An observer with a serious face heard Bodiko''s words, raised his eyes, and said slowly: "You must know that even in the entire multiverse, there are not many powerful mages!"


    "And the power of magic has its limits!"


    After hearing the observer''s words, Bodiko still said: "That''s why you can''t imagine the power of that man''s magic I have never seen such powerful magic!"


    "That magic is beyond my imagination!"


    "I''m afraid even the magic cast by the gods may not be able to reach such a powerful level!"


    "Bodico, don''t make things up, you have never seen the gods cast magic, how can you know how powerful the gods are!"


    "You have to remember that we self-record and observe facts, not assumptions!"


    Other observers also nodded.


    "Looks like you don''t believe me!"


    Bodiko originally wanted to invite them to watch this scene, but they didn''t expect these people to believe it at all.


    The serious observer shook his head and said, "Your words are not credible at all. The five gods are the pinnacles of this universe, and there will be no existence in this universe that can face the gods head-on!"


    "Although these people in the Tianshen group are also a bit hateful, it is undeniable that they are powerful!"

 Chapter 272： This is probably the most powerful mage in the multiverse.

    The Celestials and the Observers have contradictory views.


    The Observers believe in the principle of non-interference with other races, while the Celestials pride themselves on maintaining the balance of the universe.


    They have also fought a billion-year war, but they have not won or lost.


    You can see the relationship between them.


    But there is no denying the power of the Gods.


    Now there are observers who say that there is actually a mage who defeated the Tianshen group?


    Of course they wouldn''t believe it.


    It''s just that Bodico shook his head and said, "It''s just that you haven''t seen it, but it doesn''t mean that you haven''t!"


    "This mage is absolutely powerful, although even I can''t see through it, just how powerful this mage is!"


    "But I just saw a terrible thing with my own eyes!"


    "A terrible thing? What terrible thing?"


    Some other observers were also interested and looked at him curiously.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. He used a magic trick to make the goddess of death fear it, and then ran away quickly!"


    "You said that such a terrible existence is not terrible?"


    Bodiko said loudly at this time.


    The other observers couldn''t help but glance at each other, and even the serious observer was a little incredulous.


    "How is it possible? Impossible!"


    "How could there be such a terrifying mage?"


    "When did we have another such terrifying existence in our universe!"


    "..."


    These observers are not completely disbelieving, they are just a little disbelieving!


    After all, this kind of thing is really incredible.


    "You just follow the coordinates I left behind!"


    Bodiko disappeared in place, and soon there was another coordinate in front of them.


    Seeing what the observer said was so peculiar, these observers naturally wanted to go and have a look, so they all set off to the coordinates left by Bodiko.


    Soon they entered the universe where Wang Yang was, and then went in the direction of the coordinates.


    After being integrated into the universe.


    They blazed towards the front and quickly approached that coordinate.


    They also discovered that there was a barrier in front of them.


    Although they were a little curious, they thought of what Bodic said, is there really such a powerful mage?


    They passed through this barrier, and then they saw a scene that shocked them.


    I saw that the barrier seemed to block everything, and there were countless planets outside.


    However, one of the planets is gone, and only countless fragments remain.


    "This universe is ruined?"


    One of them was a little curious.


    Then Bodico had found them.


    "Come on, that''s the mage I told you about!"


    Under the leadership of Bodiko, they quickly arrived near where Wang Yang and the two were.


    At this time, many observers also followed Bodico''s gaze and saw that they were in the universe.


    "The person who fought with the mage seems to be familiar!"


    An observer saw the somewhat transparent person and became a little puzzled.


    "That''s the most powerful and mysterious leader of the **** group, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so scary!"


    "Those gods are all watching, they seem to be in awe, it seems that this mage is really powerful!"


    "Although it is said that it is possible to fight against the gods and others, it is not so powerful that there are gods!"


    Several observers saw that Wang Yang could really fight against the gods, and they did feel that the mage was somewhat powerful, but there was nothing that the observer said that the gods were so powerful.


    This assessment is obviously a bit exaggerated.


    In this universe, there are few people who can compare with powerful gods.


    "I said your eyes are narrow, I believe my judgment, his strength must have exceeded your imagination!"


    "Have you seen the magic in his hand now?"


    "I suspect that the power of that magic is probably only comparable to the power of the gods and gods!"


    Bodico looked at Wang Yang with incomparable excitement and emotion in his heart.


    He hadn''t seen the gods make a move, but he believed in his own judgment.


    One of the serious observers shook his head and said, "Bodico, you are still too young to understand what the power of a **** is!"


    "Yes, this mage is indeed powerful, and he can actually fight against the leader of the **** group, but compared with the gods, I am afraid that he does not have this qualification!"


    Other observers, watching this scene, suddenly said: "That mage is going to shoot!"


    Sure enough, Wang Yang, who had a powerful light in his hand, took one step forward, and the terrifying Lei Ling in his hand had already been thrown out by him.


    A terrifying power spread out at this moment.


    In an instant, a terrifying white light scattered, seemingly covering the universe.


    Everything that can be absorbed and destroyed by this energy fluctuation is destroyed.


    The first to bear the brunt is the members of the **** group.


    They screamed.


    At this time, the observers and others could no longer watch.


    Although they are hiding in the cracks of the universe, they are protected by high-tech, so that they can not fear the power of destructive attacks around them.


    But this force almost penetrated into the crack at this moment.


    "impossible!"


    The cracks were almost filled with this force.


    Bodico and the other observers saw this scene, and their huge bald heads couldn''t help but sweat.


    They feel that their hidden space is about to collapse, and it will be them who will be swallowed up.


    This force seems to destroy the space of the real world, and the universe wrapped by the barrier is shaking.


    Even the outside is shaking.


    Even the universe is already like this, let alone their observers.


    "what should we do?"


    After all, Bodico was still young, and he was a little stunned after feeling the power of this power.


    "run!"


    After feeling such power, the somewhat serious observer quickly opened a crack in front of them.


    But under the influence of the powerful force outside.


    This crack has also become a little unstable, and it seems that it may collapse at any time.


    The expressions of several observers changed greatly, and they rushed directly into the crack in this space without any hesitation.


    Just as they rushed into the crack.


    Everything outside is devoured and melted by that destructive force.


    Even a hidden place in a gap between time and space was affected.


    Even, compared to the material universe outside the law, the destruction caused by that terrifying power here is even more terrifying.


    Everything here is devastating.


    The entire space has become unrecognizable, and there is even an invisible pollution that may even directly cause the soul to collapse.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    This space gradually calmed down.


    After a long time, a crack appeared here, and several bald heads also reappeared, seeing that everything in front of him could not help but show a look of horror and panic.


    "Why does that mage have such a terrifying power, as if a planet was destroyed, and this is still the influence of Yu Wei, how powerful would the center be?"


    Several observers looked at the scene around them, their hearts could not help being astonished, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    What kind of magic is this, it can be so powerful.


    Even the magic of the gods wouldn''t be so scary.


    "The entire space law has been wiped out, and it will take countless years to restore it!"


    An observer spoke slowly.


    "Not only that, the structure here has been destroyed!"


    Several observers couldn''t help being astonished.


    The law of destruction, I am afraid that even the gods cannot easily do it, at most they can only change.


    They have observed for countless years, but they have never seen such a thing happen.


    At this time, they were recording and watching, and their faces were even more mixed.


    After a long time, they collected the data around them.


    Several observers could not help but look at Bodico.


    "Perhaps Bodiko, you are right, we underestimated this mage!"


    "This mage is really terrifying and powerful, and already has the power of a god!"


    "I''m afraid he is one of the few powerful mages in the entire multiverse!"


    "I don''t want to experience this kind of magic a second time!"


    The serious observer was shocked.


    With his knowledge, he had never seen such a situation.


    "It''s simply shocking and terrifying!"


    "I am afraid it is such a magic that can destroy our civilization!"


    Another observer also said with lingering fears.


    The observers looked at each other and fell silent.


    They are also considered to be the top existences in the multiverse.


    Their strength is very powerful, and technology has developed to the peak of the universe.


    Except for a few races, basically no one has their power.


    But they found that everything about them was almost worthless in the face of this power.


    Several observers glanced at each other involuntarily Their faces were full of complicated colors.


    On the contrary, there was a smile on Bodiko''s face, as if to say, as I said, this mage is very powerful, and this mage must have the strength of a god.


    Seeming to know what Bodiko was thinking, the serious observer said helplessly: "If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, I''m afraid we wouldn''t believe it, but this kind of thing happened!"


    Another observer also said with deep conviction: "Yes, the strength of a mage actually exceeds the power of the law, it is incredible!"


    "Yeah, it''s hard to imagine that a relatively backward planet would have such a powerful mage!"


    "I''m afraid he will become the most powerful mage in this universe, and even the entire multiverse!"


    "I''m afraid yes, there has never been a mage who can fight against the gods. I''m afraid this time the gods will be in big trouble!"


    These observers couldn''t help but feel complicated in their hearts. It was said that the Heavenly God Group was hostile to them, but they were still a little emotional when they saw them being killed by a mage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 273： The Curse of the Leader of the Tenjin Group

    Although this universe was hit by Wang Yang''s horror.


    Even the laws of the universe seem to be affected.


    But the universe has a powerful self-healing ability.


    Even with such a huge trauma, it will still be gradually repaired in the endless long years!


    Of course, after Wang Yang performed this blow, he still felt a little emotional. The power of his Chaos Thunder Spirit at this time was already so powerful.


    But as the power of terror dissipated, the laws of the universe gradually began to recover.


    Wang Yang''s mental power had already enveloped the surrounding space within the range of his mental power.


    He could feel that the members of the gods who had been sheltered by the leader of the **** group had disappeared.


    The fragments of the collapsed nearby planet also collapsed under the destructive force just now.


    Except for the earth sheltered by Wang Yang, other planetary fragments and others have completely disappeared.


    At this time, this universe and the outer universe formed a stark contrast.


    Countless planets outside are shining with light, and they are full of gods, but everything here is full of nothingness.


    Wang Yang looked in the direction of the original leader of the **** group.


    Although under his mental power perception, even the leader of the **** group seems to have completely disappeared.


    But he still felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that person is still there.


    After a while, the leader of the deity group still did not appear. Just when Wang Yang thought it was because he was thinking too much, he suddenly felt a powerful aura coming.


    At this moment, the void in the distance, a wave of space fluctuations condensed.


    A somewhat transparent and distorted figure appeared in the distance again.


    Seeing this figure, Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    After a long time, the figure stabilized.


    The leader of the **** group actually appeared in this universe again.


    "Unbelievable, he''s still alive!"


    "As expected of the leader of the **** group, he has such a powerful vitality.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, at this time, the leader of the Heavenly God Group did not seem to have heard Wang Yang''s words, and his eyes were blank.


    His eyes were looking around, as if he was looking for something.


    "Don''t look for it, they are dead!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    It seemed that he heard Wang Yang''s words, and the leader of the gods group suddenly turned his head to look at Wang Yang.


    An angry voice came out of his mouth, and he wailed.


    "Do not!"


    "They''re just following the rules, what''s wrong with them!"


    The leader of the Heavenly God Group was extremely angry. His subordinates had followed him for an unknown number of years, but they actually died in front of him today.


    His anger caused the surrounding space to vibrate, and it seemed that the entire universe could feel his anger.


    "Are they right?"


    "What''s wrong with the civilization you destroyed?"


    Wang Yang chuckled lightly.


    If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid the earth would have disappeared long ago.


    In this world, for the powerful beings, the weak is the original sin.


    They don''t care if the weak are wrong, they only care if they want to destroy the weak.


    It''s like Rocky invaded New York with the people.


    The population of New York was also greatly lost, and many people died.


    Who will remember them.


    These guys can''t die because they are strong?


    If they dared to attack the earth, they had already touched Wang Yang''s inverse scale.


    Now that he shot and killed them, there is a cause and a result.


    "Of course I won''t let you go, I will send you to see them!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the leader of the Tianshen group stared at Wang Yang, as if to keep Wang Yang in his heart.


    He couldn''t deny that the mage of the earth in front of him had surpassed his imagination.


    The power just now even had the power to completely destroy him.


    If it continues, he might even be killed.


    "Very well, if that''s the case, then you should pay for them!"


    The leader of the **** group spoke slowly.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura of destruction radiated from his body.


    The release of this breath, even Wang Yang felt a palpitating feeling.


    In an instant, half of the universe vibrated involuntarily.


    "Ding, the Dark Destruction talent has been detected, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate at all when he heard the system''s prompt, and responded directly.


    hum!


    A powerful force melted into his body, strengthening his strength.


    Wang Yang thought that his power was already extremely powerful, but what he didn''t expect was that his power could still be powerful.


    At the same time, Wang Yang grabbed his palm, and countless dark auras condensed.


    A dark spear condensed in his hand.


    But at this time, the spear seemed to be more powerful.


    Originally, Wang Yang might have been able to solidify the spear, but it still couldn''t reach this level.


    However, there are countless complex runes and beautiful patterns on this spear now.


    A strong aura of destruction and mystery emanated from this spear.


    boom!


    Before Wang Yang could take a closer look at the changes in the dark spear at this time, a roar came from there.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a ray of light lasing from a distance, and it directly turned into a stream of light lasing.


    Wherever he passed, space and time seemed to be distorted.


    A terrifying force of destruction keeps approaching.


    Wang Yang glanced at the blue earth behind him. Naturally, he couldn''t give up protecting the earth.


    He clenched the dark spear in his hand, and then the dark spear shot out and was thrown out by him.


    The speed of the dark spear is not much slower than that of the leader of the **** group.


    stab


    Above the void, there was a shattering sound.


    It seems that the dark spear tore the void directly, and the two forces collided in an instant.


    boom!


    There was a sound of destruction from the void.


    If it was the leader of the **** group at the beginning, this dark spear would not be able to hurt the leader of the **** group at all.


    However, now it has directly penetrated the leader of the Heavenly God Group.


    Then it pierced directly into the void, and it seemed that the entire void was cracked.


    Although the leader of the **** group was penetrated, his body was quite special, so he did not die, and was still struggling to break free.


    He understands that if he hadn''t bent on destroying this human mage, he wouldn''t have been stabbed so easily.


    His body is special and can be between nothingness and reality.


    And if he wants to attack Wang Yang, he can only condense reality, but this also gives Wang Yang an opportunity to attack.


    However, he did not expect that Wang Yang''s magic would be so powerful.


    Make him unable to break free.


    Obviously this spear nailed him here, but like a thing full of power, it sealed him here, so that he could not shake the spear.


    Not only that, the leader of the **** group was even more shocked to find that the powerful power in him seemed to be swallowed and absorbed by this spear.


    The terrifying and destructive power that he had originally condensed gradually dimmed at this time, and then disappeared.


    His strength also became a little weaker.


    The leader of the **** group, who was full of anger at first, was quiet at this time.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    The leader of the **** group looked at the spear in front of him and said slowly.


    "Dark Magic, Dark Spear!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    The leader of the Heavenly God Group nodded when he heard Wang Yang''s words.


    "Your magic is indeed very powerful. It has reached the extreme. It is absolutely terrifying magic. If I had known that you had such a powerful magic!"


    "Maybe I won''t be against you either!"


    "However, I believe that if you kill me, you will regret it later!"


    Speaking of which, the leader of the Heavenly God Group looked at Wang Yang with a mysterious smile.


    "If I don''t kill you, I will regret it!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, raised his palm, and the dark spear pinned to the leader of the **** group also appeared some light.


    An aura of destruction emerged spontaneously.


    "No, you will regret it!"


    "You may not know that after reaching our strength, after mastering some power of law, you can even check and balance you with special power!"


    After feeling the power emanating from the dark spear piercing his body, the leader of the gods group did not show the slightest fear, but instead showed a calm color.


    "Oh? Do you think I''d be afraid?"


    In the comics, in addition to the regeneration factor, Deadpool is cursed, so he is immortal.


    But for Wang Yang, he is naturally not afraid.


    Only strong enough powerhouses, what is so scary about these little things!


    "Okay, curse you to be repelled by the universe, you will not be able to use magic in the future!"


    "At the cost of my soul!"


    The leader of the Heavenly God Group frowned when he saw Wang Yang''s fearless appearance, and then cursed.


    As this curse fell, the leader of the **** group began to disintegrate.


    This is not because his vitality dissipated, but disintegrated, as if absorbed by a mysterious force.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang was not afraid.


    After the strength is strong enough, it can even offset some strength.


    Like Thanos snapping his fingers, some people can''t resist it, but some superheroes can.


    Everything is based on strength, even if it is the universe?


    If the strength is strong, there is no need to fear this power at all.


    Besides, he uses magic and does not rely on cosmic energy. Even if he is repelled by the universe, he can still use magic.


    At the same time, a terrifying wave came, which seemed to reverberate throughout the universe.


    The power of a shred of law begins to appear in the universe, and then disappears.


    The power of these laws continued to entangle towards Wang Yang''s body, and then quickly disappeared.


    These law powers are integrated into his body, and it seems that there is not much change.


    However, he could really feel some repulsive force, appearing.


    This kind of exclusion, as if he is not a creature of this universe is interesting, but what''s the use? "


    <ahref="https:///renzaianweiwodetianfukeyiwuxianzengqiang/14795363htl"target="_bnk"&gt ;https:///renzaianweiwodetianfukeyiwuxianzengqiang/14795363htl</a>


    . &ap;lt;/div&ap;gt;


    (&ap;039;Man in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced&ap;039;);


    ();

 Chapter 274： Is the universe down?

    At this time, the observer continued to observe after feeling that the power of destruction disappeared.


    Then they saw that the leader of the **** group was nailed to the void.


    "It seems that the Tianshen group is really at the end of the road, and we did the right thing!"


    "It is best not to interfere with the development of the universe, otherwise, this situation may be encountered!"


    Although they are strong and ordinary people dare not provoke them, it does not mean that there will be no one. Now the Tianshen group has obviously encountered them.


    The armor that was killed is not left.


    Then they saw that the leader of the Tianshen group actually used a curse to threaten Wang Yang.


    "I didn''t expect to use this method!"


    "It seems that this incomparably powerful cosmic mage will be in big trouble!"


    The observers saw their scene and said with emotion.


    They don''t care about the result of the **** group, but this incomparably powerful human mage is going to be cursed by the leader of the **** group.


    That is what motivates the laws of the universe.


    I am afraid that even if the gods are cursed, they cannot resist, but now this human does not seem to care.


    They couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Because they discovered that this human mage was actually feeling the curse.


    What a horrible existence.


    Don''t even care about the curse.


    At this time, Wang Yang felt the changes of these laws in the countless fluctuations of the laws of the universe, waiting for a huge change.


    Even this force is still spreading, and the scope of its influence is extremely exaggerated.


    Not even the cosmic barriers can stop this force.


    There may be some cosmic fluctuations in the universe at any time, which is a very normal thing.


    But such violent cosmic fluctuations seem to be seen by few people.


    Most civilizations have hardly felt it, and it seems that something big has happened in the entire universe.


    However, they didn''t find out what the fluctuations of these cosmic laws had affected, so they were at peace with each other at first, and didn''t care too much.


    Although most of their civilizations are a little scared and distressed, many civilizations have established relevant departments to observe this scene, hoping to investigate the cause.


    On the contrary, the earth in the center has not changed much. After all, the earth has been shrouded in magic, and it is naturally less affected.


    And there was Nick Fury pacifying, so it didn''t cause much volatility.


    However, even if it is discovered, there is nothing to investigate with the current technology of the earth.


    Wang Yang, who has influenced the civilization of endless distances, is still standing above the void of the universe, feeling the surrounding environment.


    He can feel that as more cosmic law ripples condense.


    The universe is even more repulsive to him.


    Some cosmic energies that can be manipulated by him have also begun to be hindered.


    For him, this universe seems to have a barrier between him and him, and he cannot use any power of this universe through this barrier.


    After an unknown amount of time, the fluctuations of the universe began to stop, and the law condensation had completely disappeared.


    "Looks like the curse is over."


    Wang Yang looked at the universe at this time. This universe has changed for such a long time, which also proves that the universe has changed completely and steadily.


    And he has been ostracized.


    "The power of the universe really can''t be used. It''s really a rare thing for a mage to be rejected!"


    ¡°What an amazing experience!¡±


    Wang Yang could carefully feel that he could not use the power of the universe, and that the magic driven by the power of the universe could not be cast.


    If it were an ordinary mage, I''m afraid it would be destroyed directly.


    There is no wizard who can condense magic without cosmic energy like him.


    So now although he can''t use the power of the universe, he doesn''t care.


    The observer who had been watching him was still there.


    They are somewhat complicated.


    They have never seen a powerful mage like Wang Yang. If they are not restricted, then Wang Yang will be extremely powerful.


    Now that he has received such a curse, I am afraid that this mage will not be able to use magic freely in the future.


    Although it will not become an ordinary person, it will not be able to reach the original height.


    For these observers, it is undoubtedly a loss of a point that makes them motivated to observe.


    "What will happen to this curse?"


    Bodiko asked the older observers.


    He hadn''t seen much curse.


    Hearing Bodiko''s words, the somewhat serious observer sighed and said, "Although he is a relatively powerful mage, after suffering such a powerful curse, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive at all!"


    When Bodiko heard this, he became a little puzzled and said, "Although this curse is powerful, he is also very powerful. Why can''t he survive?"


    Bodiko didn''t understand.


    Although it is rejected, it will not cause any substantial harm, so how can there be any danger!


    And this mage is so powerful.


    "Bodico, you are still too young to understand the power of this curse!"


    "After suffering this curse, the entire universe will reject you. We were born in the universe. If the universe is gone, can we live?"


    "I''m afraid even the gods can''t resist it!"


    "It''s ridiculous, how is it possible!"


    Bodiko is a little weird.


    God is a creature with infinite power.


    As long as their souls don''t collapse, the laws don''t collapse, they won''t die.


    They can destroy the universe and regenerate the universe, how can they be afraid of the power of the law of the universe.


    "Indeed, unfortunately this is the truth!"


    "Just as fish can''t leave water, mortals on Earth can''t leave oxygen, and we can''t leave the universe!"


    "He is rejected by all universes, so he will be targeted not only because he cannot perform magic, but as long as he is in this universe, then he will gradually be rejected by the universe, and even lose his footing!"


    Another older observer spoke slowly.


    "Now do you understand how terrible the curse is?"


    Hearing what they said, Bodiko gradually gained some understanding, and then said: "So now he can still move freely, just because his power is strong, and when his power gradually weakens in the future, then the universe will He suppressed and died!"


    "Yes, this is his result!"


    "Any change in the universe may be to kill him and exclude him!"


    "It''s like all the meteorites in this universe have disappeared now, but there is a spaceship wreckage there!"


    One of the observers looked in one direction, and sure enough, with the terrifying force just now, everything in this place was destroyed.


    But now there is a spaceship.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that a civilization found this place while looking at the fluctuations of the universe, and then it was destroyed on the barrier.


    However, the wreckage slowly merged into the universe and flew here.


    Bodico also looked at the wreckage of the spaceship, and it was actually flying in the direction of Wang Yang as the observers said.


    And the speed keeps increasing.


    "See it, although the universe can''t kill the mage now, but it will not let the mage go!"


    "Although this spaceship does not pose any threat to this mage, this is a precursor!"


    The observer spoke very seriously.


    Bodiko''s eyes were also staring at the meteorite at this time.


    Then I watched this meteorite go straight towards Wang Yang, and then go to Wang Yang''s side.


    Looking at this distance, it is clear that the target is not this mage at all.


    Bodico couldn''t help but look back at the observer who just spoke and said, "It seems to be different from what you said!"


    The observer also kept looking at the spaceship, a little puzzled,


    "How is it possible that the universe has already accepted the curse of the leader of the **** group, why didn''t he sell this mage?"


    "Since it is exclusion, it must be eliminated naturally. This is also a kind of power of law!"


    The observer couldn''t help muttering to himself, a little puzzled.


    It seemed that what had just happened was contrary to what he had learned about common sense.


    "Yeah, it''s impossible, but maybe it''s because he''s too powerful now!"


    An observer suggested a possibility.


    "Impossible, no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t be so powerful, and he can actually resist the will of the universe!"


    An observer also shook his head.


    For a while they were a little confused.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Wang Yang didn''t belong to this universe in the first place, so what if the universe was repelled?


    He was not originally from this universe.


    This universal law can only limit the power of the people born in this universe.


    He who does not belong to this universe is naturally not included.


    In other words, the leader of the Heavenly God Group died in vain.


    At most, Wang Yang can''t feel the energy of the universe, but his current power doesn''t need to care about these powers.


    "Is it...is that so?"


    At this moment, an observer seemed to suddenly think of something, his eyes widened and he stared at Wang Yang in a stunned manner.


    "What did you think of?"


    The other observers couldn''t help but look at the observer who suddenly lost his voice.


    "I thought of the reason why this mage was not attacked by the universe!"


    The observer still looked at Wang Yang at this time, and seemed extremely shocked.


    "Why?"


    Bodic was curious.


    This mage is so powerful, he actually doesn''t want this mage to die like this, and he wants to continue to observe in the future.


    However, hearing what these senior observers said just now made him a little worried.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that the will of the universe is not aimed at him, but because his strength is too strong, even the will of the universe dare not deal with him!"


    The observer who said this couldn''t help smacking his mouth, and said with some astonishment.


    Although the other observers do not believe it, it seems that this is the only possibility.


    However, they have never seen such a terrifying existence in this universe.


    It can make the will of the universe bow its head dare not deal with it.


    I''m afraid even the gods can''t do it.


    <ahref="https:///renzaianweiwodetianfukeyiwuxianzengqiang/14795364htl"target="_bnk"&gt ;https:///renzaianweiwodetianfukeyiwuxianzengqiang/14795364htl</a>


    . &ap;lt;/div&ap;gt;


    (&ap;039;Man in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced&ap;039;);


    ();

 Chapter 275： After recovery, you can be more stable

    Popular recommendation:


    Both the Observer and the Celestial Group are considered to be relatively early civilizations in this universe, serving the universe.


    So many years have also given them wisdom and powerful technology.


    They have survived in this universe for an unknown number of years.


    However, the Tianshen group has suffered huge losses now.


    It is also natural to the observer.


    And observers have also recorded countless civilizations, as well as a powerful universe.


    They have seen so many things.


    What they have seen is far beyond the limit that mortals can imagine.


    However, this scene somewhat challenged their cognition. After a person was rejected by the universe, the universe would not sell him.


    "Is he condensing powerful magic?"


    At this moment, an observer said with some doubts.


    These observers couldn''t help looking over, and they saw that in Wang Yang''s hands, it seemed that magic was really condensed.


    "This mage will no longer threaten the will of the universe!"


    This made them even more shocked by the observers.


    They have never seen anyone who dared to threaten the will of the universe, and of course they never thought that anyone could succeed.


    Wang Yang did have powerful magic fluctuations in his hand, but it was different from what the observers had guessed.


    "Ding, detected the Universal Law talent, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    As the power of the Universal Law was inspired by the leader of the Heavenly God Group, it was also detected by the system.


    Under the integration of the system, Wang Yang gradually felt a powerful force.


    Originally, he had obtained the power of the gods of the underworld.


    Of course, this power is naturally incomparable compared to the universe.


    If ordinary people were being pushed out by the universe, they would naturally be unable to resist, and might even die. This was also the reason why observers concluded that Wang Yang could not survive.


    But because he does not belong to this universe, this means that this universe has the power to deal with the creatures in this universe, but it has no right to deal with other universe beings.


    With the fusion of the law power of the universe, it is like directly obtaining the most powerful force in the universe, and also obtaining the cosmic personality.


    Equivalence is the same existence of the universe. Compared with the curse, one is paid for with life, and the other is originally equal to a part of the universe, which is one''s own.


    It is conceivable that the universe will be on that side.


    The magical power he showed was not to deal with the universe, but to gain the approval of the universe.


    Obviously under his magic, the universe really bowed its head.


    Acknowledging his existence, as for any rejection, there is nothing left.


    If the leader of the Heavenly God Group knew that he had worked hard, and even exchanged everything for his own life, he would have been cracked like this in the end, and not only did he not punish Wang Yang, but instead gained a lot of benefits.


    I''m afraid he will regret it and die again.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and then he seemed to see something, and his face showed a helpless look.


    I saw that apart from the earth, the destination was a pitch-black space.


    There is almost no matter in the endless distance around.


    Almost everything was destroyed by a powerful force in Wang Yang''s battle!


    Among them are not only all kinds of cosmic garbage and all kinds of meteorites and planetary fragments.


    Then all the planets in the solar system except the earth turned into nothingness.


    Including the Sun, Mars, Venus...


    This can only survive if the Earth is under his special protection.


    Now that the sun is gone, and the surrounding planets are gone, it can be said to be extremely tragic.


    The reason why the earth can maintain normal is also because of his power.


    But even so, the earth will become a little worse!


    And he can''t be on Earth forever.


    This is also because he has surrounded the universe in advance, otherwise, there will be more space for influence.


    But even so, the impact is still somewhat severe.


    Originally, he used the mirror space to copy the entire space, and fighting in the mirror space would not affect everything in the outside world.


    But the power of the battle between him and the leader of the **** group was too great, even the mirror space could not resist it, and in the end these planets were really destroyed.


    "What about these? Using a way to change the timeline?"


    Last time Wang Yang had tried to change the timeline, but this method was not so easy. The key was that last time it was just to restore life, but this time it was a planet.


    If the **** group is still there, maybe the scene in front of them can be restored.


    "Do you want to find the Supreme Mage? I don''t know where the Supreme Mage is now!"


    Wang Yang was a little difficult at this time.


    The Supreme Mage can find eternity.


    It is obviously not too much of a problem to want to restore the planet with eternal strength.


    Even if you don''t believe it, you can recreate one.


    Fortunately, there is not much life near the solar system.


    "It seems that I still need to find some people to take a look!"


    Finding the Supreme Mage is the last resort, first of all to see if he can do it himself.


    At this time, there are no planets around the blue earth.


    But the strange thing is that even without the stellar sun, the planet is still slowly rotating, as if nothing has changed.


    There''s even light on it.


    As if the stars of this galaxy had not disappeared, everything seemed to be in perfect harmony.


    But in extraterrestrial orbit.


    Floating in the Tianjian Bureau base outside the earth.


    At this time, countless agents were looking at the empty starry sky in the starry sky.


    Nick Fury sat in his chair, horrified.


    Although Master Wang Yang saved the earth, the price was too high.


    "Sir, what should we do?"


    An agent said with some astonishment.


    No one does not know what would happen if the earth left the sun.


    Now the sun is gone, and so are the galaxies.


    For people on Earth, maybe they don''t know about the disappearance of galaxies, but they can clearly see that the sun has disappeared.


    "how could I know!"


    Nick Fury said angrily.


    Although he is the chief of the Tianjian Bureau, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Nick Fury looked at Captain Marvel standing beside him.


    Captain Marvel has been in the universe for decades and has maintained the peace of the universe for decades, but he did not expect this to happen around the earth.


    At this time, the researchers in the Tianjian Bureau are studying how long the earth can exist if there are no planets such as the sun and the moon.


    It stands to reason that it should not be able to exist for a minute, but now this planet exists like this, and it still continues to operate according to its original trajectory.


    This is really challenging their cognition and scientific notions.


    "I think we should go to Earth to find the mage and see what we can do!"


    Captain Marvel was silent for a long time before speaking.


    There is nothing they can do, but maybe the person who caused all this has something to do.


    ...


    Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang has just returned to Kama Taj, he has used many methods before returning to Kama Taj, but he can''t do it.


    No way, he had to come back.


    You have to find a way to find the Supreme Mage.


    The Supreme Mage may still not know which multiverse to travel.


    It is not easy for him to find the Supreme Mage.


    Just when he returned to Kama Taj, Mordo came over.


    "Master Wang Yang, the Supreme Master is looking for you!"


    "The Supreme Mage is back?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, Wang Yang, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang''s expression a bit wrong, and looked at Wang Yang in surprise and said.


    "nothing!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t say that the surrounding planets were gone except the earth.


    After a while, Wang Yang came to the tea room where Gu Yi entertained people.


    When I walked in, I saw that Gu Yi was not sitting in front of the table drinking tea, but turned his hands behind his back, and seemed a little worried.


    He seemed to hear Wang Yang''s footsteps, so he turned his head and looked over.


    "It seems that the Supreme Mage already knows!"


    Seeing Gu Yi''s expression at this time, Wang Yang already knew that Gu Yi must know what happened outside now.


    Hearing Wang Yangsuo''s words, Gu Yi couldn''t help being silent for a while, and said with a sigh.


    "Wang Yang, it is undeniable that you are the most powerful mage in the history of Kama Taj!"


    "But there are some things you still have to pay attention!"


    "This earth is too weak, compared to you, it can''t stand the toss!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but speak earnestly.


    She didn''t know what to say at the moment, but fortunately, the scope was not large, but there was only one Earth left in the solar system.


    If there are a few more battles, I am afraid that the earth will also be destroyed.


    After a long time, Gu Yi recovered.


    Originally, when Gu Yi accepted Wang Yang as a disciple, he did not think so much, nor did he think that so many things would happen.


    "Supreme Mage, I wonder if you can find the Eternal God?"


    Wang Yang is just to protect the earth, and it is not the result he wants in the end.


    "You want to restore the universe to the Eternal God?"


    Gu Yi frowned slightly after hearing Wang Yang''s words.


    She wondered if eternity was really possible.


    "Don''t worry, the Eternal God is not as weak as you think!"


    Wang Yang said.


    After all, for the Eternal God, even after the entire universe is destroyed, restarting the entire universe is only a matter of his thoughts.


    Reshaping the sun, as well as several other planets, is not too difficult for a great **** of his level!


    Gu nodded, she naturally would not doubt the strength of the Eternal God, but was just a little worried.


    Anyone would be worried.


    "After you recover, Wang Yang, you should be a little more stable in the future to avoid too many problems!"


    Gu Yi sighed again and warned.


    ...

 Chapter 276： Just look at it and create a planet?

    Popular recommendation:


    "okay, I get it!"


    Wang Yang also nodded with a wry smile.


    He also knew that he had influenced too much this time.


    At this moment, a powerful aura fluctuation appeared near them.


    Wang Yang and Gu Yi drilled into the past and saw where Eternal appeared in his usual image.


    At that time, Wang Yang couldn''t even see what Eternal looked like, even if he was standing in front of him.


    But as he became stronger, he could gradually see eternity.


    Eternal power can no longer affect him.


    At this time, Gu Yi still respectfully approached Eternal, and said respectfully, "I trouble you, Eternal God!"


    Wang Yang also walked in front of Eternal at this time, and said respectfully, "Yes, I''m going to trouble you this time!"


    Yong Yong took a deep look at Wang Yang, and said with a smile on his face: "This is not a big deal!"


    It''s really not a big deal for eternity.


    However, Wang Yang''s cultivation speed is really not slow, and now even the Heavenly God group has been destroyed by Wang Yang alone.


    Although he has collected most of the soul origins of the gods, he will resurrect them sooner or later.


    But for a person like Wang Yang, he has such a powerful strength.


    He has already moved to have a good relationship.


    Now it''s just a matter of restoring the solar system.


    For him, it was just a matter of hand.


    And after doing this, Wang Yang can also owe him a favor.


    It''s really worth it for him.


    "The Eternal God is humble!"


    Wang Yang said politely.


    Yong Yong looked at Wang Yang, and then a smile appeared on his face, and then he said: "Come on, go up with me, you can also take a look!"


    "Maybe, Master Wang Yang can also learn it!"


    "Me? Eternal God is joking!"


    Wang Yang pointed to his nose, smiled and shook his head.


    "Your strength is enough!"


    Eternal calm said, although this sentence seems to be joking, but it is also extremely serious.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Yi on the side couldn''t help but glance at Wang Yang.


    Is Wang Yang''s strength so strong now?


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but sigh, although Wang Yang destroyed the solar system, it was enough to prove his strength.


    But it''s even more incredible that eternity can be so praised.


    Then, under the leadership of eternity, the three set foot on the starry sky again.


    Although Gu Yi has already seen the scene outside the earth, but once again seeing no other planet except the earth, it still makes Gu Yi a little incredible.


    When she entered the universe before, she could see countless planets, but now everything seems to be cleaned up, even the sun has disappeared.


    Eternal saw this scene, but his expression remained unchanged, and he said flatly: "Wang Yang, in fact, with your power, it should not be too difficult for you to create a planet!"


    "In addition, it is very simple to reshape a planet!"


    "Creation requires creation from scratch, but reshaping only needs to find information about this planet in this universe, and then this planet can be reshaped!"


    Eternal explained slowly.


    Wang Yang heard Eternal''s words, and just nodded, and said it was very simple without being too embarrassed.


    In fact, this kind of remodeling may be enough for those who know how to do it, but for those who don''t, it''s not that easy.


    Even in the solar system, except for the earth, there are inanimate planets, and it is not so easy to reshape.


    After all, remodeling also needs to be mastered. The size of the mass, the gravity of the planet, the change of the magnetic field, the structure of the planet, etc. all need to be mastered. How can it be so easy.


    Eternal is already aware of these things, it is naturally simple, but it is not that Eternal cannot easily do these things, naturally it will not be too simple.


    Eternal naturally does not know what Wang Yang is thinking at this time.


    After reaching such strength, Eternity has been unable to see through him.


    But Eternal still wants to teach him: "Well, Wang Yang, I''ll show you, you should see it!"


    Eternal said with a smile.


    For many gods, creating planets and destroying planets is not difficult, and this is not a particularly secret thing.


    Nature is nothing.


    Immediately, his finger pointed to the front, and the rules of the universe also shook.


    Countless messages containing time began to converge towards eternity.


    It seems that eternity wants to know what this universe will provide to eternity unconditionally.


    In just a moment, a piece of data was formed in front of him.


    After understanding these data, Wang Yang could clearly feel that Eternal''s body exudes enormous divine power.


    Countless substances emerged from the unknown space.


    A planet is also slowly forming at this time.


    This is exactly one week of being destroyed by Wang Yang and the leader of the Tianshen group.


    A planet was created at will, and it was the same as the original planet, and Gu Yi couldn''t help but be amazed when he saw it.


    "See, Master Wang Yang?"


    "Reshaping the planet is not difficult, it is rare to create!"


    As he spoke, Eternal breathed on the planet.


    The planet seemed to come alive, began to spin in a hurry, and even emitted a magnetic field and fluctuations, forming part of the original solar system.


    Exactly the same as the beginning.


    "Ding, detected the talent of eternal casting planet, is it fusion?"


    Hearing that the system could even detect this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, but he quickly merged without any hesitation.


    With the fusion, countless information about casting and creation appeared in Wang Yang''s mind.


    For a while, his brain was aching.


    But this only lasted for a short time.


    Eternal saw that Wang Yang did not speak, and looked shocked, thinking that he was frightened by his own method of creating a planet.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    After all, Wang Yang''s strength can still shock him, and it is not easy.


    He was naturally very happy in his heart!


    "Wang Yang, you can also try it, it''s not difficult!"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "Then I''ll try it!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile and said.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Although he said he taught Wang Yang to create planets, he was polite.


    Creating and reshaping planets is naturally not as simple as he thinks.


    Even it took him billions of years to master such a method.


    He said that he wanted to teach, but also to let Wang Yang remember his kindness and make friends with him.


    However, I didn''t expect Wang Yang to actually agree.


    But since Wang Yang said he wanted to try it, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    After trying it, it is difficult to feel that his kindness is heavy.


    Eternal thought of this, and couldn''t help but smile and said: "Then you can try it, just let it go, anyway, I know this, even if it fails, it''s no big deal!"


    Even if he created something, if he didn''t create the original, he could completely destroy it and recreate it.


    "Yeah, thank you Eternal God, this is one of the few experiences!"


    Gu Yi on the side heard the words of the Eternal God, and was also happy for Wang Yang, although Wang Yang had done so many things, which made her a little depressed.


    But the stronger her disciple, the happier she would naturally be for him.


    "Thank you Eternal God!"


    Wang Yang also knows that the opportunity is rare. Although he has obtained this talent, he has no confidence in whether he will succeed or not.


    If he fails, Eternal can also help him deal with the aftermath, so why not do it.


    Eternal nodded, indicating that Wang Yang could start.


    He was naturally confident in his own judgment.


    After he was born, he was a genius.


    After all, he was born as a god, and many gods were born the day after tomorrow.


    Every existence that can become a god, there is no doubt that they are extremely terrifying geniuses.


    Since their birth, almost anything, they can do instinctively, it all seems to be in their minds.


    What is difficult for others is as easy as breathing for them.


    However, even if he was so powerful, it took countless billions of years to create a planet.


    After all, the creation of a planet requires a clear understanding of many things.


    These things cannot be understood without accumulation.


    It can be seen how difficult it will be to create a planet Although Wang Yang in front of him is extremely talented, he may also become a god, but it takes time to accumulate.


    Maybe he can really create a planet in the future.


    But now Yong Yong doesn''t think that Wang Yang can learn to create a week by reading it once.


    This is simply impossible.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yong Yong''s mouth, waiting for Wang Yang to make amends after his failure.


    In front of Eternal and Gu Yi, Wang Yang''s expression was extremely solemn.


    He wants to create the sun.


    In his opinion, the structure of the sun should be simpler than other planets.


    Simply put, it is just a sphere that is constantly undergoing nuclear fusion, and other planets are different.


    Not only atmospheric composition, but also various data.


    Surface layer, middle layer, core, these are undoubtedly extremely difficult for Wang Yang.


    So he decided to try to create the sun, not to mention that the Eternal God is here, no matter what happens, it can be remedied.


    Of course he has no burden.


    Wang Yang and Yong Eternal extended their hands.


    It seems to be connected to the whole universe.


    The reason why it is so easy is precisely because after he was rejected, he was recognized by the universe.


    He is now part of the universe.


    Eternal saw this scene, and couldn''t help but look surprised. Searching the universe for galaxies about planets is not something that can be controlled at will.


    The reason why he is so relaxed is also because he is eternal, a natural god, and the darling of the universe. However, what he didn''t expect is that Wang Yang can also obtain this power so easily and detect the information of the universe.


    "Could Wang Yang really create a planet?"

 Chapter 277： Are you making fun of me?

    Popular recommendation:


    In the eternal concept, if you want to create a planet, you must get all the data of the planet.


    Otherwise, it will only lead to the planet becoming a dead star in the end, unable to become a living planet.


    Even if he wanted to create a planet.


    Although it seems easy, it needs to condense countless breaths and material energy, otherwise, it is impossible to successfully create a planet.


    So when he saw Wang Yang''s plan to create a planet, he instinctively shook his head, secretly saying that it was impossible.


    Maybe Wang Yang can barely condense a planet, but he can''t create success at all.


    Now he continued to watch.


    Gu Yi on the side looked at Wang Yang expectantly.


    At this time, as Wang Yang sensed the innumerable information condensed in this universe, with these breaths, he could have the opportunity to create a planet.


    Then Wang Yang opened his eyes and looked at the void.


    "Gather!"


    A single word exits.


    In an instant, countless breaths and substances condensed.


    These substances did not know which dimension they condensed from and appeared in front of them.


    A large amount of unknown gas condensed at this moment.


    And these are also the main elements that condense a star.


    Wang Yang began to condense according to the data he knew, gradually.


    A sphere appeared in front of everyone, but the sphere was not very big.


    What''s weird is that this sphere looks pitch black and looks like a rock.


    Gu Yi was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Wang Yang to actually condense a planet.


    But it seems to have failed.


    Compared to the eternally condensed planet just now.


    The eternal planet soon condensed. Although there is no life on it, the planet itself is alive.


    But the planet looked as if it were dead.


    Therefore, although Gu Yi was a little surprised, he still turned his head to look at Eternal.


    I saw Eternal''s eyes widen at this time.


    Heart can not help but emotional.


    As the so-called layman watches the fun, the expert watches the doorway.


    Gu Yi naturally does not understand the condensed planet, but Eternal understands the condensed planet extremely well.


    This Wang Yang was obviously successful.


    And it''s still taking shape.


    Compared with his ease, it was obvious that Wang Yang couldn''t do it so easily.


    But slowly, he clearly succeeded.


    To him, this is simply unreasonable.


    Now as long as the planet is activated, it is a success.


    This week can also play the role it should have.


    But this Wang Yang learned too fast.


    Just looking at him, the process of creating a planet, this Wang Yang actually learned?


    This is too unreasonable.


    This talent is too outrageous.


    You must know that he also spent many billion years to master the technology of creating planets.


    Although he has forgotten the specific years now, his own is extremely long.


    And when he created a success, he couldn''t help feeling that it took too long.


    Of course, although he still felt that it took too long for him to create a planet.


    But also think that no one can surpass him.


    However, what I didn''t expect is that today this human mage has mastered it so quickly?


    It just made him a little unbelievable.


    Wang Yang looked at the planet and waved his hand.


    In an instant, countless flames appeared on this dark planet, and the flames were burning.


    A star is completely activated.


    turned into a big fireball.


    A star was created just like that, emitting intense cosmic ray energy and a solar storm.


    When Gu Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help being shocked and horrified.


    She thought that Wang Yang''s creation failed, but now it seems to be a success, but she doesn''t know that.


    It seems that the current Wang Yang has a lot of dimensions higher than her, so she can''t compare.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yang waved his hand, and the sun condensed in front of him disappeared like this.


    The cosmic energy, and the solar storm just disappeared.


    It was as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Wang Yang, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yi was horrified. After finally creating the sun, why did it disappear again?


    The ancient one was somewhat incomprehensible.


    Not to mention the ancient one, in fact, it is eternal and do not understand.


    This was obviously a success in his opinion, but Wang Yang seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s just that I found that the gravitational force in some places on the planet is not right. I was thinking about what would happen to me. If one is not good, these gravitational forces will cause solar storms and threaten the earth!"


    Wang Yang was very happy after the success, but after discovering these changes, he gave up.


    Solar flares and solar storms are common occurrences on Earth.


    If it was before, he would have taken it for granted, but now this planet was created by him after all, and he did not want to cause too much influence on the earth.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Gu Yi didn''t change much. He just felt that it would be good for Wang Yang to be able to do this, at least responsible.


    But the corners of Eternal''s eyes twitched.


    After all, the planet is huge, causing some gravitational changes in some places, and some changes have occurred. In fact, it is very normal, and it is impossible for everything to remain the same.


    Just like on the earth, there will also be some gravitational changes, resulting in plate movement, changes in ocean currents, and so on.


    In his opinion, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be taken so seriously at all, just change it casually.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Wang Yang had to change even this kind of thing, which was outrageous.


    It makes no sense for a person who has just gathered a planet to want to be so perfect.


    Now he found that he couldn''t see through the mage Wang Yang at all.


    In particular, the first time creating a planet was still a little unskilled, but the second time it was already skilled.


    It almost seems to be comparable to him.


    Obviously, creating a planet is extremely difficult.


    After all, it took him so much time to master it, and now he feels that his life seems to be living on a dog.


    Eternal now understands why Wang Yang learns so quickly.


    With such a powerful talent, it is easy to learn to create planets, let alone other things.


    Originally, if Wang Yang was just a little bit stronger, it would be fine. Eternal would only make good friends, but now if he can beat Wang Yang, he probably wants to kill Wang Yang directly.


    Because it''s so scary.


    Wang Yang''s talent is stronger than that of any god.


    But now that the best chance to deal with Wang Yang has been lost, he can only sigh.


    At this time, Wang Yang naturally didn''t know that Eternal had passed the battle between heaven and man for a while.


    Even moved to want to kill him.


    But finally gave up.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s whole mind was focused on creating the planet.


    After all, what he wants to create is the sun.


    For the earth, the sun is the source of life. Without the sun, the earth will be frozen, so he naturally has to be careful.


    He didn''t understand the gravitational changes of the planet he just created, but he wanted to create something better.


    So as not to have any adverse effects on the earth in the future.


    Fortunately, with his full attention, this time, the sun has become extremely perfect.


    Deformities without gravity.


    There isn''t much variation in solar flares.


    "Is this sun okay?"


    Wang Yang turned to look at Eternal.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong couldn''t help but sigh, this is not bad, it''s simply better than what he did.


    After all, he will not be so perfect. In his opinion, it is enough to create one, and it does not need to be too perfect.


    But the planet Wang Yang was made, it was close to perfection, and it could provide energy indefinitely.


    Greatly delayed the result of the sun burning out.


    "Very good, other planets, you can also recover!"


    Eternal helpless said,


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to be in front of Wang Yang, so that Wang Yang could understand his eternal power as the five gods, but Wang Yang would also create planets accidentally, and it was even better than him.


    The key is that other planets were accidentally created.


    Even in order to keep improving, some asteroids that were destroyed at the beginning were also created.


    Seeing this scene, Eternal could not help but be dumbfounded.


    It seems that creating a planet or something does not require him at all.


    Obviously he was invited to create planets, but it turned out to be watching others create planets Seeing that there is still one gold star that has not yet condensed.


    "Wang Yang, you did a good job, but there is still a planet, let me help you!"


    After Eternal finished speaking, without waiting for Wang Yang''s consent, it began to condense.


    This is also what Eternal wants to prove that the planet he created forever is no worse than a mortal.


    The creation of this planet is eternally serious.


    It took a long time to create this.


    Looking at this planet, Eternal was very satisfied, just waiting for Wang Yang to see it too, which made him go down a little step, but Wang Yang didn''t seem to care at all.


    Yong Yong frowned and looked at Wang Yang, wanting to see what Wang Yang was doing.


    I saw Wang Yang changing something against the rules of the universe.


    "This kid is fixing the messed up rules?"


    Eternally stunned.


    To say that creating a planet requires all kinds of data, and there is data in this universe.


    But the power to change and sort out the rules of the universe is not something ordinary people can do.


    However, now Wang Yang has easily wiped out all these powers.


    After all, scientists on Earth are full of curiosity about the universe. If these forces are allowed to stay here, it is estimated that they will be talked about by those scientists and will be studied for a long time.


    So he is not interested in leaving anything for those scientists to study.


    After completely restoring everything, this is before eternity.


    "Thank you Eternal God for your help."


    Eternal couldn''t help twitching the corners of his eyes. Obviously, Wang Yang did everything himself. Although he also did something, he still felt that it was not worth mentioning.


    However, what Wang Yang said now made him feel like he was being satirized.

 Chapter 278： This mage can create planets?

    Popular recommendation:


    As one of the five gods, Eternal felt for the first time that he was a little useless in the universe.


    Originally, I wanted to make Wang Yang owe him a little favor, so I need to do something to make people owe favor.


    People do things by themselves, even if he wants favors, he is not so shameless.


    "Don''t be so polite, I didn''t do anything!"


    Eternally a little ashamed.


    Came here, did not do anything, but wanted to gain favor in vain? He will not admit it.


    "Eternal God does not need to be humble, we will remember your help to us!"


    "If you are dispatched in the future, I will definitely be there!"


    Wang Yang only smiled when he said this to Eternal.


    After all, as soon as he came up, he learned a magic trick from the other party. This may not be a big deal for eternity, but for him, it is really useful.


    Moreover, one of the five gods of the family came to help him. Without him, it is estimated that he would not be able to restore the solar system. For these, Wang Yang naturally has to be sympathetic.


    Seeing Wang Yang say this, Yong Yong couldn''t help showing a gratified smile on his face.


    The three chatted for a while.


    Eternal then asked: "Although your power has indeed been achieved, creating a planet can be regarded as a power master. For ordinary people, this will not be too easy, how did you master it?"


    "Of course if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it!"


    Although Eternal said from the beginning that Wang Yang''s strength is enough, creating a planet is nothing, it should be easy, but that is just to say.


    Who would have thought that Wang Yang actually succeeded.


    Naturally curious about these eternities.


    "It''s not a secret either!"


    "Perhaps for the Great God, this is regarded as a display of power, but for me, this is just a magical change of mine!"


    "Supreme Mage knows about learning magic, and my talent is slightly better!"


    Eternal hears this.


    Can not help but a little doubt.


    Can creating planets be considered magic?


    He had never thought of such an alternative.


    Doesn''t this require precise calculations for power mastery?


    Doesn''t it share power with the universe?


    There can be no such thing, and it can be turned into magic.


    Eternal has been a **** for many years, and he has never seen such a thing happen.


    This kid also said that his talent is a little bit stronger, maybe a hundred million.


    Can ordinary people do it?


    But eternity is a **** after all, so it quickly recovered.


    "As expected of a mage, if you want to talk about using magic, it seems to be in the past!"


    "After all, magic should be used!"


    Eternal said helplessly.


    A mage doesn''t use magic for anything.


    Wang Yang didn''t care when he heard what Eternal said. After all, Eternal is a god, not something they can easily see through.


    "Okay, the matter has been resolved, why don''t the Eternal God come to my Kama Taj to rest!"


    At this time, Gu Yi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the universe had recovered.


    When she first saw that the universe was empty, she still let her take a deep breath.


    it''s better now.


    "Alright!"


    Eternal would naturally not refuse, and the three of them returned to Kama Taj once again.


    Wang Yang naturally accompanied him.


    Perhaps eternal among the five gods, the strength is not too strong, but it is not a level that people can ignore.


    And he has seen so much, few people can imagine what he has seen.


    Being able to communicate with such a being, even Wang Yang can gain many benefits.


    However, what Wang Yang has seen is not as good as Gu Yi and Eternal who are present, so when they communicate, Gu Yi and Eternal are mostly chatting.


    Gu Yi often travels to the Infinite Universe, and what he has seen is not something that Wang Yang can compare.


    The only thing Wang Yang can do is his strength, the others are far inferior.


    At this moment, the cell phone he was carrying with him rang.


    He only carried his mobile phone when he left Kama Taj, but when he was in space, the signal was naturally gone.


    Unexpectedly, someone called him now.


    Wang Yang glanced at the two of them, and then quietly exited.


    Wang Yang looked at the screen, and the caller was actually Nick Fury.


    "Hey Nick Fury, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang picked it up.


    Then I heard Nick Fury''s nervous voice.


    "You are finally connected. Why have you been out of the service area just now? Forget it, Wang Yang, you should know that something big has happened in the universe!"


    Nick Fury said hurriedly.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Is there something wrong with the planet he created? No, so fast?


    Then Nick Fury hurriedly said: "Our detection system found that the sun has disappeared, not only that, but even a large part of the planet has disappeared!"


    The base where Nick Fury is located is in orbit around the earth after all, so even they can''t see the situation in the distance, but the base can explore the distant planet to some extent.


    "Oh, this matter, it''s nothing, in order to protect the earth, that residual power seems to have destroyed the surrounding planets!"


    Wang Yang snorted a little. It turned out that what he said was before he restored it.


    Naturally, it is not a big problem, because he has already recovered.


    However, after Nick Fury heard this, he couldn''t help but be silent, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    Of course, he had already guessed that when Wang Yang and the giant **** were fighting, they affected the surrounding planets. It was because of this matter that the impact on the universe and the earth was too huge.


    Why does it feel like Wang Yang doesn''t seem to care at all!


    However, Nick Fury is well-informed after all, so he quickly reacted and said, "Then what should we do? If there is no other planet, it will be fine, without the sun, our earth will fall into doomsday. , I''m afraid it won''t take a few months, all life on earth will be frozen and destroyed!"


    Nick Fury hopes that Wang Yang can think of a way instead of doing nothing.


    "It''s okay, it will be there soon!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, obviously because after he created the sun, they hadn''t detected it yet, there was some distance.


    "What do you mean soon?"


    Nick Fury looked at the phone, a little depressed, is there something wrong with this mage?


    At this time, an agent hurriedly said: "Sir, we have observed the sun, and the sun has appeared miraculously, we don''t have to worry!"


    "Really?"


    Nick Fury was a little shocked, and stood up abruptly. After all, the sun is the foundation of life on earth. If there is no sun, there will be no human beings on earth.


    At this time, he was so worried when the sun was gone, but when he called Wang Yang, he was not in the service area.


    Originally, Captain Marvel was going to go directly to Kama Taj on Earth to have a look, but the phone was connected at this time.


    "Has the sun been observed?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s voice came over the phone.


    Nick Fury hurriedly approached his ear and said, "Yes, but the sun is not enough. You know that the balance of our solar system is maintained by all the planets, if not..."


    "No, you will see it in a while, okay, don''t worry!"


    Wang Yang comforted him, and then hung up the phone directly. This kind of desperation was a surprise, so let Nick Fury feel it for himself.


    Nick Fury put down his phone, and he wouldn''t believe it if Wang Yang said just now that he didn''t need to worry.


    But now that he said don''t worry, Nick Fury couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Could it be that he really doesn''t need to worry?


    Don''t wait for Nick Frieddo to think.


    Another Tianjian Bureau agent said in surprise: "Sir, we have observed Venus, Mars, Neptune..."


    A planet appeared in their observation range.


    "It''s just a miracle!"


    The agents were very excited.


    Originally a dark space, they all felt that the earth might be destroyed, and they might be the last survivors, but they didn''t expect everything to recover immediately.


    "what happened?"


    Captain Marvel looked at Nick Fury, and just now they clearly found that the surrounding planets were gone.


    Why is there now?


    And after Nick Fury got on the phone just now, everything happened?


    To say that this has nothing to do with Master Wang Yang Captain Marvel will not believe it.


    "I don''t know, Master Wang Yang just said that it''s okay, everything will be restored, don''t worry about it!"


    Nick Fury couldn''t help but smile.


    Obviously, although the planets were destroyed, I am afraid that Master Wang Yang would use some method to recover them later. Otherwise, these planets would not reappear for no reason.


    "So Master Wang Yang can already create planets?"


    Captain Marvel said this sentence, and even she herself didn''t believe it.


    At this time, Nick Fury couldn''t help but slumped in his seat after getting this result.


    There was a dull look on his face.


    He concluded that the disappearance of the sun and other planets in the solar system must be true, but now they are all back?


    Then obviously Wang Yang created it.


    But is it possible?


    ...


    Wang Yang put away his phone, he naturally didn''t know what Nick Fury was thinking at this time.


    He returned to the room to listen to the conversation between the two, and learned a lot about magic and other knowledge.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    Eternal also got up to say goodbye.


    "It''s time for me to leave too!"


    Eternal stood up and said.


    "Indeed, being a great **** is naturally more busy than us mortals!"


    Gu Yi also nodded, knowing that the Eternal God would not be here for long.


    "I also benefited a lot from communicating with God, thank God!"


    Wang Yang also said gratefully.


    Eternal knowledge, for them, is an extremely precious wealth, at least it is a secret that Wang Yang has never heard of, and it is not accessible to ordinary people.

 Chapter 279： work and rest

    Popular recommendation:


    Then Wang Yang and Gu Yi sent the Eternal God away together.


    This time, Wang Yang has also gained a lot. Not only has he obtained the power of the universe, but he has also been recognized. Compared with him not long ago, he is much stronger.


    "Wang Yang, you have to be careful in the future, although you already have the power to change the planet!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but exhort, although Wang Yang''s strength has made a qualitative leap now, and he can even create a planet.


    But Wang Yang had such power, so he couldn''t mess around at will.


    "Don''t worry, Supreme Mage, I promise not to mess around!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, and then left.


    He finds that Thor has left.


    Clearly worried about more changes in Asgard.


    Besides, even if Thor is here, I am afraid it will not be of much use.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about it and entered the library.


    This time with the magic of Asgard, and the influence of cosmic forces.


    He needs to digest it well.


    Gu Yi watched Wang Yang leave, and just nodded.


    Just when she turned back and sat down, she suddenly saw the air was constantly twisting and changing.


    Then a figure appeared again.


    Gu Yi stood up in surprise, looking at the figure that suddenly appeared, a little puzzled.


    "Eternal God? Is there anything else?"


    The ancient one has some doubts about the eternity that comes back again.


    "I suddenly remembered that there is one more thing I forgot to say!"


    Eternal said slowly.


    Gu Yi looked at Eternal''s serious expression, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. He didn''t know why Eternal was like this.


    He also said respectfully at the moment: "Eternal God, you said it!"


    Yong Yong didn''t give a shit, and said directly: "Although I am not familiar with this apprentice of yours, I am sure that he already has the power of a god!"


    "You have to pay more attention to yourself, and don''t let the humanity he possesses disappear!"


    "For us born gods, we don''t have these feelings, so there won''t be too many problems!"


    "But for you mortals, it will indeed become a terrifying existence!"


    Eternal said solemnly.


    Gu Yi naturally understood that for the gods, this kind of humanity might influence them to become the most powerful beings.


    When they identify something, they will naturally do it.


    There is no other consideration, whether it is murder or what, it will not care.


    But human beings are different. When there is humanity, he may be a good person.


    Once there is no humanity, it is likely to become a bad person immediately.


    And if a strong man like Wang Yang becomes an absolute villain, then even the five major gods may not be able to easily take it down, which is why Eternal takes such a solemn act.


    "I understand!"


    Gu Yi naturally understood this truth.


    If Wang Yang had lost his humanity, he probably wouldn''t be called a human either.


    However, if Wang Yang really has the power of a god, then the disappearance of human nature is inevitable, it is only a matter of time.


    Now Gu Yi can only stare at Wang Yang more, don''t let Wang Yang get lost in it.


    ¡­


    For the next time, Wang Yang was in the library.


    Research magic.


    After all, whether it is the knowledge of Eternal, or the magic of Asgard, he needs to study.


    But fortunately, as he gained great power.


    He has been able to keep studying without sleeping, and in a blink of an eye, I don''t know how much time has passed.


    His whole body was almost absorbed into it.


    Today, he is still learning magic.


    Gu Yi suddenly walked in.


    "Wang, Master Wang Yang is still here to study magic?"


    Gu looked at the king and said.


    Since Eternal reminded her last time, she has basically been following Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang entered the library a day or two, she didn''t care.


    However, this Wang Yang was good to enter it and stayed there for several months.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but come to check it out.


    Wang nodded, pointed to the corner, and sure enough, Wang Yang was still there, checking the magic without eating or sleeping.


    "How long?"


    Gu Yi frowned. In her eyes, Wang Yang was a ticking time bomb. If human nature is really exhausted like eternity, I am afraid that the earth will be in danger.


    "Well...it seems like two and a half months!"


    Wang thought for a while, but he couldn''t help but click his tongue secretly when he said it. It''s been two and a half months.


    Ordinary mages can''t do it for so long, and the key point is that Wang Yang didn''t seem to leave during this period, and it seemed that he didn''t need to eat.


    Could it be that Wang Yang is no longer human?


    Don''t eat, don''t sleep, and study magic all the time?


    Wang couldn''t help but sigh, but this is normal, Wang Yang has long been out of the realm of ordinary people in their mage''s heart.


    When Gu Yi heard what Wang said, he couldn''t help but walk over.


    If it was before, it would be fine, but now Gu Yi has seen Wang Yang create the planet with his own eyes, and his power has surpassed that of mortals and reached the power of gods.


    She was really worried that Wang Yang would lose his humanity if he went on like this.


    At this time, Wang Yang was actually flipping through various magic books to help him explain some things he didn''t quite understand.


    At this moment, a figure walked in front of him.


    Wang Yang stopped, looked up and found that it was Gu Yi who came before him.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi in surprise, and at this time Gu Yi''s expression was disappointed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled, he could have been in the library all the time and never went out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Yi held his forehead, and then said dissatisfiedly: "Wang Yang, do you know how long you have been in the library? You have been in the library for two and a half months!"


    Gu Yi would not be so nervous if he changed a mage.


    When a mage studies magic, it naturally consumes a lot of time.


    However, after all, the mages Gu Yi met were all human mages, so most of them would eat and sleep a little even though they forgot to eat and sleep.


    Some mages have even gone through countless trials to make themselves extremely strong and spiritually powerful.


    Not Wang Yang can compare.


    Compared to Wang Yang, he has already reached his current strength after cultivating for such a short period of time, reaching a height that countless mages have been unable to reach in their entire lives.


    It is precisely because Wang Yang''s cultivation is too fast, plus he already has the power of a god.


    If it goes on like this, I am afraid that it will not only consume human nature, but even oneself will become the law of the universe.


    Be part of the Universal Law.


    Gu Yi was naturally worried, whether it was Wang Yang''s disappearance of humanity or the laws of the universe, she didn''t want to see it.


    However, the change of Gu Yi made Wang Yang a little puzzled.


    "It''s only more than two months. For a mage, it doesn''t seem to be a long time!"


    Wang Yang said with some doubts.


    I don''t understand why Gu Yi is suddenly so concerned now, it stands to reason that there is no need to worry at all.


    "Wang Yang, people can''t be addicted to magic!"


    "You will be lost in endless magical power!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and said seriously, but if Wang Yang was not so strong, she would not be so worried.


    "It''s not that serious!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. Isn''t it just a matter of practicing magic a little more, and he might get lost in magic?


    "That''s not what I said!"


    After Gu Yi was silent for a while, he said: "Eternal told me last time that you have surpassed mortals and possessed the power of gods. If you continue like this, then you will lose your humanity!"


    "At that time, he will eventually become an emotionless monster!"


    "At that time, you are still not Wang Yang, and no one can say whether you will destroy the earth!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang, she could see that Wang Yang didn''t care at all just now, she had to let Wang Yang understand how bad he was now.


    "It''s not that serious!"


    When Wang Yang heard Gu Yi say this, he couldn''t help but test himself, but he didn''t change much.


    Obviously it shouldn''t be as serious as Gu Yi said.


    "You''re fine now, but what about later?"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and said slowly, "You feel that you can maintain your emotions now, but what about ten or twenty years, or a hundred years?"


    "I''m afraid your lifespan will not allow you to die naturally. If you think it doesn''t matter all the time, your humanity will gradually be lost unknowingly."


    "When the time comes, are you sure you can still be rational?"


    "Even gods need to rely on gods to avoid some influences, even gods understand the crisis brought by the years, not you can bear it!"


    "Now you''ve been chasing magic, and when you''re in a frenzy and desperate, will you be able to control it?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking that in the multiverse, a Strange fell into madness just to revive his girlfriend, and finally destroyed his own universe. Is he still human?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang had no choice but to turn his head around, feeling that what Gu Yi said seemed to make some sense.


    Indeed for the gods.


    Death is no longer their greatest enemy, time is.


    And he''s probably the same.


    I am afraid that even if the universe is destroyed, he will not die with his strength.


    But he won''t wipe out human nature for a period of time, which Gu Yi is overly concerned about.


    However, Gu Yi''s words did give him some thoughts. Now he will not be affected, but what about in the future?


    When he loses those familiar things in reality, I am afraid that he will really lose his humanity and become a god.


    This is still the best result.


    In the worst case, his will will collapse and dissipate directly into this universe.


    He didn''t want to be like this himself.


    Of course, everything Gu Yi said now is for his own good.


    Of course he wouldn''t object.


    Wang Yang closed the magic book and said slowly, "Supreme Mage, you are right, I will take a good rest and combine work and rest!"

 Chapter 280： what are the mages looking at

    Popular recommendation:


    Originally, Gu Yi thought that he might have to say a lot.


    But I didn''t expect Wang Yang to accept it quickly, and also agreed with her words.


    After hearing what Wang Yang said, Gu Yi felt relieved.


    "But if I don''t study magic, I have nothing to do!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    He was reborn in this world at first.


    It is almost because of the crisis that the magical power is constantly increasing.


    But if he stopped now, he really didn''t know what to do.


    When Gu Yi heard what Wang Yang said, he couldn''t help laughing dumbly. A young guy like Wang Yang actually didn''t know what he could do.


    "You really don''t look as young as you appear to be!"


    Gu Yi said with emotion.


    "I...why don''t I look like that?"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. After all, he had come through.


    I don''t want to be found out.


    "Who at this age would be reading these books here!"


    Gu Yi shook his head involuntarily.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, glanced at the book, maybe, ordinary people don''t have any sense of crisis, so naturally they will not be the same as him.


    "Since you have nowhere to go, I do have a place to go!"


    Gu Yi suddenly seemed to remember something and said.


    As long as Wang Yang can rest and stop working so hard, it is also a good thing.


    "Where to go?"


    "Nature is dimensional space!"


    Gu Yi said naturally.


    "Dimensional space?"


    Wang Yang naturally knew that he had entered some god-dimensional spaces back then.


    "It just so happens that the Mage Exchange Ceremony in Dimensional Space is still being held recently!"


    Dimensional space, and the multiverse are two concepts.


    Dimensional space is the space around the universe.


    And the same universe of the multiverse.


    Different results will be produced, and even many heroes and many organizations will be born.


    "You don''t think this communication is very old!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and looked at her in surprise, a look that seemed a little surprised.


    "These members are all multidimensional, and some are from the multiverse!"


    "Because we don''t meet often, we agreed to meet at a specific time and exchange magic!"


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    Wang Yang nodded, which is not surprising. For mages, it is not good to work behind closed doors, especially those mages who already know that their world is very powerful.


    These mages are powerful in their own world, but they may not be able to learn anything in other worlds, which is also the reason for this exchange.


    However, although Gu Yi is powerful on earth, it is not so powerful in the universe. It is a bit surprising that he can enter this kind of exchange meeting.


    However, Gu Yi has lived for so many years and often travels in the multiverse. It seems that he knows some powerful beings, which is also a matter of course!


    After all, the ancient master is the supreme mage on earth.


    "Well, it''s good to know some people and see powerful magic!"


    Wang Yang readily agreed that no matter what, he also wanted to meet some mages from other dimensions.


    After all, what he said can be understood, dimensions have various spaces.


    In these dimensional spaces, there are also worlds like the earth, and naturally there are also dark dimensions like Dormammu.


    Anyway, all kinds of strange, basically everything.


    He is naturally curious about how powerful mages from other worlds are!


    And what kind of powerful magic these people use.


    "You agree, let''s go together, but before that, we''re going to a place!"


    Without any hesitation, Gu Yi opened the portal.


    From the portal, this place is obviously completely different from their Earth.


    Then Gu Yi walked directly into it.


    Wang Yang followed Gu Yi and walked in.


    It seemed that when Gu Yi arrived, a person who looked very human came over.


    "Master Gu Yi, you are a little late this time!"


    This mage, who looked very much like a human, was a little surprised, and then looked at Wang Yang.


    "Crimmans, please take us there!"


    Gu Yi said very politely.


    "You''re welcome, you and I are good friends, right?"


    Crimmans turned to look at Wang Yang, a little puzzled.


    "This one is my disciple, Wang Yang, this time I want to take him to see him!"


    Gu Yi didn''t hide it, he said politely.


    However, after hearing Gu Yi''s words, Crimmans hesitated and said, "Gu Yi, you should know our rules. You must have reached a certain level of magic before you can enter it!"


    Seeing that Wang Yang was a little young, Klimans said worriedly.


    "Of course I know that, but I promise he will achieve it!"


    Gu glanced at Wang Yang and said with a wry smile.


    If Wang Yang has not reached the level, it is estimated that few mages have reached it.


    "It doesn''t matter what you said, Gu Yi, you should understand this!"


    Crimmans shook his head and said.


    Hearing Crimmans'' words, Gu nodded and said strangely, "How do you want to test?"


    Saying that, Gu looked towards Wang Yang.


    "It''s very simple. If you can enter that space, you can pass it. If you can''t enter it, it means that he doesn''t have the strength yet, and he can''t enter. You can only wait for the next time!"


    Kleimans looked at Wang Yang and said, "Master Wang Yang, do you agree with this request? If you think you can''t do it yourself, you can quit now!"


    "let me try!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    Crimmans also nodded slightly, and then raised his hand, powerful magic condensed above the void, and in an instant, an illusory coordinate appeared above his head.


    With magical traction, one can easily connect to that space.


    Wang Yang felt it for a while, and already felt it.


    "This space really has a lot of magical aura!"


    Wang Yang said, raising his hands to draw a circle in front of him.


    However, after seeing Wang Yang''s action, Crimmans couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "It seems that your disciple is not good enough. This space needs to open a passage to enter it!"


    "If you can enter it casually! Isn''t it possible that anyone can enter it?"


    Gu Yi didn''t say much about Krimmans''s words, and said calmly: "Krimmans, you still have to read on. Since my disciple uses this method, he naturally has his own way!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Clemens said calmly, "Then I''ll just wait and see!"


    Kleimans glanced at Gu Yi, and only thought that Gu Yi was biased towards his own disciple. As for Wang Yang''s real materials? He won''t believe it.


    The power of the mages, for them, is also the accumulation of years.


    No matter what race it is, no matter how powerful the talent is, the strength of a young mage will not be too strong.


    And it is useless for a race with less powerful strength to enter that space.


    This is the most basic.


    Klimans watched Wang Yang slowly draw a circle, and a portal appeared in front of him.


    Crimmans looked over in surprise, but then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because it''s empty inside.


    "This Kama Taj''s teleportation magic is of no use to that space!"


    Crimmans shook his head and said.


    Kakaka!


    Just not waiting for Klimans to teach Wang Yang a lesson and let him come again next time, a crisp sound rang at this time.


    Then in the portal, a crack appeared, and the crack seemed to tear the space, leading to a strange space.


    "Supreme Mage, please go first!"


    Wang Yang did not say calmly: "Master Kerimans, please also first!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yi took it for granted, looked at Crimmans and said, "Well, I said he has a way, is he qualified to enter it now?"


    Hearing this, Crimmans couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, watching this scene in shock, a little surprised.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Then Crimmans nodded and said, "You are indeed qualified to enter it!"


    "I underestimated your earth!"


    Clemens said with some emotion.


    "And please forgive me!"


    Saying that, Crimmans politely bowed to Wang Yang.


    "Don''t be so polite, since this is the rule, we should naturally follow the rules!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Afterwards, Kleimans nodded felt a kind of heroic sympathy for Wang Yang, and then under Wang Yang''s insistence, Kleimans and Gu Yi walked into the portal first.


    Wang Yang walked in behind them.


    The next moment the three walked into a space full of magic.


    However, Krimmans and Gu Yi, who had seen countless mages, couldn''t help showing smiles on their faces, but then they saw countless mages looking back at the sky above them.


    Crimmans and Gu Yi couldn''t help but look at each other with some doubts, and then they couldn''t help but look back.


    Then their eyes widened.


    I saw that above the sky, a huge crack stretched across the sky.


    There are countless strange rays of light and stars shining in this crack, and it seems that countless stars and universes can be seen.


    Klimans was a little surprised. Maybe he didn''t know how the crack came from, but Gu Yi had already guessed it. I''m afraid this crack is inseparable from Wang Yang.


    The corners of her eyes twitched involuntarily, and she knew that with such a powerful force as Wang Yang, forcing a path to enter this space would definitely have a huge impact.


    Sure enough, this space has also been affected.


    "Could it be because of that Master Wang Yang!"


    At this time, Klimans seemed to have guessed something, and said with some surprise.


    Although he said that he had such a guess, he was still a little unconvinced in his heart.


    After all, such a terrifying scene was actually created by a young mage.


    "Supreme Mage, what are those mages looking at?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s voice came from behind them.


    Neither Crimmans nor Gu Yi twitched the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 281： Gu 1, you are transgender

    Popular recommendation:


    Krimmans and Gu Yi couldn''t help but look at each other. They were speechless at Wang Yang''s ignorance of what these mages were looking at.


    Don''t you find yourself forced into this space, causing the space to tear?


    But they naturally can''t say it. If they know that they caused the tearing of this space, it is estimated that they don''t need to stay here quietly this time.


    Therefore, when they saw a mage coming over, they did not discuss with Wang Yang much, so as not to attract the attention of some other mage.


    These flying mages happened to see Crimmans and Ancient One.


    Wang Yang saw that both Gu Yi and Klimans were looking towards the front.


    I saw that the few mages who came here were more human than Kleimans, but it seemed that their civilization was still a little old, and they did not have some modern equipment.


    Although Kama Taj''s is a bit old compared to the civilization of the outside world, but there are also computers and mobile phones.


    However, compared to Kama Taj, these mages are more suitable for the title of mages.


    And the more complicated robes on them look more powerful than Kama Taj''s magic.


    "It turns out that it was Master Gu Yi and Master Crimmans here!"


    Several mages obviously knew the ancient one and Kleimans, so they had already started to greet the ancient one and Kleimans before they got close.


    "Respected Master Hart, it seems that it is your turn to maintain order this time!"


    Before Gu Yi could speak, Crimmans, who was beside him, had already spoken.


    Obviously a good relationship.


    "Yeah, it''s great that you guys are here. This exchange meeting will start soon!"


    Hart also said with a smile.


    However, at this moment, a mage beside Hart couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Master Hart, that huge crack over there!"


    Hearing this, Hart glanced at the mage who reminded him, nodded, and then said, "Oh, by the way, the reason why we came here is because of that huge crack! I don''t know what it is. what happened?"


    After Hart finished speaking, he looked at the huge crack in the sky, and saw that the huge crack at this time was at least a thousand kilometers long, and it was still slowly healing at this time!


    Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at the sky, and when he saw the huge crack in the sky, Wang Yang couldn''t help but touch his nose.


    "this!"


    Gu Yi is a little hard to tell, but he is also not good at lying.


    "I''m so sorry, when I just opened the portal, I accidentally caused a space tear!"


    Wang Yang took the initiative to admit the mistake.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Hart was a little shocked. This space was formed by countless powerful mages, and it has been stable for hundreds of years, and this kind of thing has never happened before.


    Now someone actually tore open this space.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it will recover!"


    Hart said with a wry smile.


    Of course, although this space is slowly recovering at this time, it will take some time.


    As for how long it will take, no one knows.


    "Let me help you recover!"


    Wang Yang said, after all, he did it, so he naturally wanted to help people recover.


    Kerimans reminded: "Master Wang Yang, although your strength is very strong, you must understand that this is not something you can do if you want!"


    There were also countless powerful mages who condensed this world at the beginning, but now basically few mages can reach their heights, and naturally they cannot restore their space.


    "Yeah, don''t worry, although this space is torn apart, it has a powerful recovery power, and it will recover in a short time!"


    Hart also reminded Wang Yang not to worry too much.


    If someone is forcibly destroyed, they will naturally not let it go and let them leave, but it is obviously the first time that the other party has come here, so it is not surprising for those who do not know.


    Wang Yang just closed his eyes and collected information from this space, just like restoring the planet.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, the powerful magic easily bridged the huge crack.


    Restored this space.


    Crimmans saw this scene, and the words of persuasion he had originally exported were taken back.


    Hart was also horrified. He was the descendant of the Space Mage who created this space, and he has been helping to maintain this space. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the special nature of this space.


    Even he couldn''t do anything to help restore the space.


    But now this person who has just entered this space has done it so easily.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, it seemed that she still underestimated Wang Yang, who is now more powerful than she imagined.


    "Now that the crack has recovered, let''s go!"


    Gu Yi opened his mouth and reminded.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Hart and the mages around him nodded involuntarily.


    "Okay, masters, we have prepared your room, come with us!"


    Hart said respectfully, especially when he looked at Wang Yang, there was no trace of contempt on his face.


    Even though Wang Yang was young, the power he showed was obviously much stronger than them.


    "Okay! Trouble!"


    Gu nodded, and then followed Hart towards the front, but it took Crimmans a while to react, and he hurriedly chased after him.


    A group of people followed Hart, and the mage beside him was arranged by him to go elsewhere.


    Because it happened to be when many mages came, they had a lot of things to do.


    Wang Yang followed behind, looking at the surrounding environment with some curiosity.


    Because Wang Yang was here for the first time, Gu Yi had to introduce it.


    "Hart''s ancestor is one of the creators here, and he is also my old friend!"


    Because Gu Yi absorbed the power of the dark dimension, he did not know how many years his lifespan increased. No one knows how old he is now.


    "That''s right, Master Gu Yi used to be friends with my ancestors, and this place used to be a shattered dimension!"


    "But after being transformed and stabilized by several mages, it has become a place where many of our mages gather!"


    "We can do business here, and we can exchange some magic!"


    Hart also spoke at this time.


    However, Gu Yi looked a little emotional. After all, she was used to seeing life and death after such a long time, but when she arrived here, she would still miss all the things that happened in the past.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a place!"


    Naturally, Wang Yang did not have the feeling of Gu Yi. He was full of novelty about this place at this time, and it was a little incredible.


    It''s no wonder that everything here seems so special, and it was actually changed by a dimension.


    As they spoke, they walked forward.


    After a while, Wang Yang saw some ancient buildings in front of them, similar to a residence. It looked simple, but entering it was not much different from entering Kama Taj.


    It''s also full of modern equipment, and it doesn''t feel like he started, it''s going to be a relatively backward place.


    But it''s normal. After all, it''s not too simple for people who can become mages, and being able to enter this place is a dragon and phoenix among mages.


    It is no longer difficult for such a person to travel through the multiverse, and naturally it will not be too miserable.


    And he thought at first that there would be some ancient things, not letting old castles or something, that would have an atmosphere.


    Gu Yi seemed to see what Wang Yang was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Wang Yang, I said, we are mages, not uncivilized people, nor are we old antiques who are unwilling to accept modern things!"


    "We understand the laws of the universe and come into contact with the power of nature. To a certain extent, we are actually the ones who lead the trend. I hope you do the same. Don''t think about our mages with inherent thoughts!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s teaching words, Hart and Klimans couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yang nodded involuntarily, he had to say that the Gu Yi Institute was right.


    It is because he is a little out of the reality of this world.


    The mages in this world are not normal. They not only like magic, but also like hand-to-hand combat, and even use high technology.


    "Okay, you can live here temporarily, I will take Master Crimmans to his residence!"


    After Hart saw the two masters and apprentices talking, UU reading also respectfully chose to leave.


    Said and bowed slightly.


    Gu Yi and Wang Yang also stood up and bowed to them.


    Then the two left.


    Gu Yi fiddled with the tea bags and started to brew water. Gu Yi couldn¡¯t live without tea. When he arrived at the place, he naturally wanted to taste it.


    Soon Gu Yi also made a cup for Wang Yang.


    "Supreme Mage, I don''t know when the Mage communication will start?"


    Wang Yang took the teacup and said curiously.


    "Mage communication, it should take some time!"


    Gu Yi calculated.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yang put down the teacup and went to open the door.


    If it was elsewhere, Wang Yang might still use his mental power to check it, but here, Gu Yi doesn''t care, so he naturally won''t worry.


    Moreover, it is very impolite to use mental power to check the mage.


    Squeak, Wang Yang opened the door.


    Then he found an old man standing at the door.


    The old man looked like he was about a hundred years old, but he was still full of energy and energy.


    "Gu Yi, my old friend, I heard that you came and came to see you, and I also heard that you came to tear this space apart? It''s still so powerful!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and spoke directly to Wang Yang.


    It seemed that he didn''t hear Wang Yang''s answer, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    Found out that it was actually a man, and he was still so young?


    "Hey, Gu Yi, we haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Are you reborn? Or are you transgender?"


    The old man was stunned and said.

 Chapter 282： Actually took the initiative to let the disciples fight

    Popular recommendation:


    "I''m not the ancient one!"


    When Wang Yang heard the old man''s words, he was a little surprised at first, and then he couldn''t help but hurriedly replied strangely.


    Not the ancient one?


    The old man seemed to react at this moment: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect to admit the wrong person, don''t you know Gu Yi is there?"


    "I''m here!"


    Wang Yang stepped aside and let the old man in.


    "It''s Qiao Yunshan, old guy, you''re not dead yet!"


    As the old man entered, Gu Yi''s voice also came at this time.


    "You and I have greatly increased our lifespan, and naturally we can''t die. In addition, it seems that I am older than you!"


    Qiao Yunshan seemed to remember something, and then said with a teasing.


    Hearing Qiao Yunshan''s words, Gu Yi did not speak.


    No woman would like to hear about her age, not even the old one.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    However, he was looking forward to it. He had just entered this place, and he had already met so many interesting people. It is estimated that there will be more and more in the future.


    "Sit down, Qiao Yunshan, don''t say anything, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Gu Yi also made Qiao Yunshan a cup of tea, and then said angrily.


    Gu Yi is obviously more talkative in this place than when he was in Kama Taj.


    "Are there new people coming this time?"


    Gu Yi asked angrily.


    "Probably not. After all, it is not an easy task to reach our level. It is estimated that by then, some of our old guys will still die!"


    "I saw Cecico not long ago!"


    Suddenly Qiao Yunshan seemed to remember something and said strangely.


    "Why is he here too?"


    Gu Yi''s voice raised a tone, to say that Gu Yi is usually calm, but now his mood is obviously fluctuating!


    "What''s the matter? Supreme Master, is this your old friend?"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s tone of voice was so strange, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    "They are enemies!"


    Qiao Yunshan said with a smile.


    "Enemies? Enemies?"


    Wang Yang became even more curious.


    "You are a little ignorant, how can the enemy be the enemy, obviously they are entangled with each other!"


    Qiao Yunshan didn''t look like an old senior at all, and looked like a disrespectful old man.


    Hearing Qiao Yunshan''s words, Wang Yang seemed to understand something, and looked at Gu Yi a little strangely.


    Shouldn''t this kind of entanglement be known between couples?


    When will the ancient one have such troubles?


    But after all, Gu Yi was not born this big.


    Who hasn''t been young yet?


    "Qiao Yunshan, you''d better shut your mouth!"


    Gu Yi snorted coldly, very dissatisfied that someone told her past.


    To say that at the time of Kama Taj, in the eyes of countless mages, Gu Yi was a wise and powerful representative with absolute leadership.


    However, now that he has suddenly become a mortal, there will be such a **** thing.


    "Isn''t the correct statement that I should ignore that person?"


    Gu Yi said slowly: "And because of his love and hatred, he was full of hostility towards me!"


    "I understand!"


    Wang Yang naturally understood that he did not know how many **** things he had seen in his last life.


    Because men can''t get women, they pour sulfuric acid.


    Because women can''t get men, they make a lot of noise in men''s companies, trying to ruin everything for men.


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang, clearly Wang Yang didn''t seem to say anything, but these four words seemed to say everything!


    Qiao Yunshan on the side cast the expression of a fellow man.


    "Yes, as you guessed!"


    Qiao Yunshan said with a smile.


    Gu Yi''s body condensed a powerful magical power in an instant.


    Qiao Yunshan hurriedly closed his mouth, although it was interesting to tease twice, but if he really fought Gu Yi, it would not be interesting.


    "You''d better not let him know I''m here, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Gu Yi glared at Qiao Yunshan.


    For an old man like Qiao Yunshan who has nothing to do, it seems to be a matter of course to show a little bit of right and wrong.


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi from the side, and seemed to be very afraid of this Sai Xike, but he wanted to meet this person.


    A person who can do this is undoubtedly successful.


    At least let Gu Yi remember.


    "It''s too late, I just heard that Sai Xi Ke already knew that you were here, so I''m going to come to you and see the old man I haven''t seen for a long time!"


    Qiao Yunshan said strangely, with a play-watching expression on his face.


    Not only Qiao Yunshan, but Wang Yang also had this weird expression.


    "Oh, the door is open, are you welcoming me? Gu Yi!"


    Just when Gu Yi wanted to say something, a voice came in at this moment.


    Then a man walked in.


    Wang Yang looked over, and it was obvious that this person was Sai Xi Ke, who Gu Yi didn''t want to see.


    This man was a gentle-looking middle-aged man with a young man following behind him.


    They are obviously of the same race, have some scales on their bodies, and are clearly not human.


    But even so, these scales don''t hide their handsomeness, but add some wild charm.


    According to the eyes of earth people, these two are very handsome.


    Wang Yang looked at this person curiously at this time.


    "I don''t seem to let you in!"


    Gu Yi saw that this person came uninvited and even came in, and said calmly.


    However, Cecico didn''t seem to care, and instead walked in with the young man on his own.


    "Gu Yi, it''s been so many years, why are you still like this?"


    "Reminds me of years ago!"


    Seeing Sai Xike speak so freely, Qiao Yunshan and Wang Yang watched the excitement.


    "What do I look like, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!"


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    At the beginning, when he mentioned Sesikko, Gu Yi would still have some emotional changes, but after really seeing this person, Gu Yi did not have much emotional changes.


    The words he said were calm, as if they were just talking to an ordinary friend.


    From Wang Yang''s point of view, this is not like two people who will be entangled together.


    A slap can''t make a sound, and a person''s entanglement can''t be entangled.


    Just when Wang Yang was a little confused, Sai Xike continued: "With your current strength, even if you let me beat you, you still give me no sense of accomplishment!"


    Gu Yi heard the words, and his eyes fell on Sai Xike to check it.


    It seemed that he felt that Sai Xi Ke''s strength was much stronger, and his face became a little gloomy.


    "Now you are no longer my opponent!"


    "Just like this, you can teach a good mage. I heard that you have a Kama Taj. Why don''t you give your disciple to me to teach you, and it is guaranteed to be stronger than what you teach!"


    Cecico said with a smile.


    Gu Yi frowned, a look of displeasure on his face.


    However, Wang Yang really did not understand the situation of the two.


    At this moment, Qiao Yunshan''s voice came.


    "Don''t be surprised, these two fought a battle at the beginning. Gu Yi didn''t want to be entangled by Saisike, and then defeated Saisike. After Saisik''s fiasco, he never came here again!"


    "After that, Gu Yi even had to forget about Saisike. Now that Saisike is here again, it is obviously to prove to Gu Yi that he is no longer the original Saisike!"


    "Not only that, Cecico also wants to prove that the people he taught are better than Gu Yi!"


    Wang Yang looked back at Qiao Yunshan.


    It was found that Qiao Yunshan was some distance away from him, but the words just now seemed to be heard in his ears.


    "This is the sound transmission magic I developed, which requires subtle manipulation of magic power!"


    Qiao Yunshan said with a smile.


    Just as Qiao Yunshan''s words fell, a system prompt sounded at this moment.


    "Ding, detected the magical sound transmission talent, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, Wang Yang has some understanding of this magic. Just like Qiao Yunshan, this kind of magic only needs to be manipulated in a subtle way, and it can be easily done by integrating the words he said with magic power and spreading it in the ears of others.


    The other party heard the sound as if it was in the ear.


    "I see!"


    Wang Yang also replied with sound transmission magic!


    "Hey, you kid, you have also learned this magic? Impossible, this magic was created by me not long ago, how did you do it?"


    Qiao Yunshan said in surprise. UU Reading


    "It''s just a little bit more subtle to control the magic, it''s not difficult for me!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Qiao Yunshan was speechless.


    Although he said so, the manipulation of magic is more subtle, but it is easier said than done.


    General magic has a specific method of use, but subtle manipulation, as well as compression, blending into other people''s ears, this is not something that can be done easily just by seat manipulation.


    Even he used many methods, and finally succeeded.


    I didn''t expect this kid, he just knew this magic, he immediately understood, and he could still use it.


    This magic genius can''t do it!


    Qiao Yunshan was a little distracted for a while.


    What kind of strength does this kid who follows Gu Yi have!


    Gu Yi naturally didn''t know about the changes of Qiao Yunshan and Wang Yang, but after hearing Sai Xike''s words, Gu Yi couldn''t help but glance at Wang Yang.


    "Since you said that the disciple you taught is powerful, let my disciple compete with your disciple!"


    Gu Yiping said calmly.


    "Are you serious?"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Cecico was stunned for a moment, and then became excited.


    Although his strength should surpass Gu Yi now, but if he really fights, he may not necessarily win.


    If he loses again, where will he put his face.


    But the disciples are different.


    This disciple has always been taught by him, and his strength has been one-tenth of his, and it can be seen that he has the qualifications to enter here.


    Gu Yi''s disciples didn''t come last time, apparently only recently qualified to enter here.


    Originally, this time he came here with the intention to let the disciples fight, but Gu Yi himself did not expect it.

 Chapter 283： Dont give your apprentice some treasures, youre so stingy

    Popular recommendation:


    Gu Yi was also a very talented mage in the beginning.


    Even among the many mages, it is full of charm.


    Therefore, it has attracted the attention of many people, but Gu Yi has a weak relationship and takes responsibility the most, so he basically did not accept anyone.


    Including Sai Xi Ke, in order to let Sai Xi Ke give up harassing her, Gu Yi fought with Sai Xi Ke.


    It has been witnessed by countless people.


    Saisike''s fiasco made him lose face, and he did not appear in front of numerous mages for hundreds of years.


    Sai Xike has not only cultivated himself, but also cultivated a disciple.


    Gu Yi''s most important disciple, protecting the earth.


    Cecico wants to break everything.


    This is also the reason for appearing in front of everyone again this time.


    And he believed he could do it.


    Gu Yi looked at the young man behind Cecico with some sympathy.


    After all, her disciples are terrifying beings who can fight against gods.


    "Gu Yi, I know this is your disciple. Let my disciple and your disciple fight to see who is better."


    "I know that after so many years, you will use the exhaustion of your potential as an excuse. Even if you didn''t say it, I planned to do so!"


    Cecico said slowly.


    Ceccico was full of confidence.


    At this time, Qiao Yunshan also looked at Gu Yi, and he also heard from Sai Xike''s words, obviously Sai Xike wanted to let his disciples take action.


    And with full confidence.


    If not, I am afraid that Circe will not be so confident.


    After all, everyone is a mage. Although the older the mage is, the more perfect the use of magic is, so naturally, the strength of the mage will not be judged purely by strength.


    So maybe Gu Yi''s strength is not as good as Sai Xi Ke, but in the use of magic, Sai Xi Ke may not be able to compare to Gu Yi.


    This is also the reason why Saisike wants to use his disciples to decide the outcome.


    Disciples are relatively simple.


    Qiao Yunshan glanced at Wang Yang. This kid is extremely powerful in manipulating magic. If he really fights with Sai Xike''s disciple, he may not lose.


    So Gu Yi will take the initiative to bring it up!


    However, at this moment, Gu Yi shook his head: "Forget it, let me admit defeat!"


    When Qiao Yunshan heard Gu Yi say this, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Not only Qiao Yunshan was stunned, but Sai Xike was also stunned.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Sai Xike glanced at Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s age could not escape his eyes.


    And the strange thing is that the aura emanating from Wang Yang''s body is not that powerful.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a discussion, and my disciple will not kill your disciple!"


    Naturally, Cecico would not let this time go. He had lost face in front of all the mages.


    This time, Gu Yiju and then retreated, obviously not as good as him.


    He was naturally more interested.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little helpless when he heard Sai Xike''s words.


    It was only because she was in a hurry that she wanted the disciple to fight.


    After all, if Sai Xike''s disciples fought against Wang Yang, it would be obvious that Wang Yang would not be able to win by force.


    So after she calmed down, she would rather admit defeat.


    But now that Cecico actually said that, Gu Yi felt a little helpless.


    "Xixike, I''m doing this for your disciple''s sake!"


    "And I''ve already conceded defeat, what are you fighting for!"


    Gu Yi looked like he could see through the world and didn''t want to fight with Sesik anymore.


    "What do you mean by being good for my disciple, I must fight you, so that it doesn''t seem like you Gu Yi let my disciple!"


    "Isn''t it just a test!"


    Cecico sneered.


    "Boy, are you willing to take the place of Gu Yi? After a little teaching with my disciple, you should also understand that it is very beneficial for mages to exchange magic!"


    Sai Xike no longer looked at Gu Yi, but at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi also looked at Wang Yang and took a breath.


    "Since that''s the case, Wang Yang, let''s have a little experience with his disciples!"


    Gu Yi walked to Wang Yang''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Also, don''t use all your strength!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang shook his head helplessly, he couldn''t use his full strength, how could he possibly make progress, but since Gu Yi said so, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Immediately took a few steps and said: "Since the Supreme Mage has let me take action, I will learn from him!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Sai Xike looked at the young man who was following him, and said, "Feng Ruisi, let''s discuss with him. "


    "Yes!"


    Feng Ruisi took a step forward and bowed slightly to Wang Yang.


    "Gu Yi, this Feng Ruisi is the most talented child in our race, and he has been with me for several years!"


    Cecico gave a little introduction.


    "Don''t look at Feng Ruisi, it seems that he is still a little young, but his strength is no weaker than me at the beginning!"


    For Feng Ruisi, Cecico seems to be very confident.


    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, Feng Ruisi will not make a heavy hand, you can rest assured!"


    At this time, Sisikko didn''t seem to think that his disciple would fail.


    There was a proud expression on his face.


    Gu Yi shook his head involuntarily when he saw the appearance of Sai Xi Ke like this.


    "You are so confident now, I hope you can be so confident later!"


    Gu Yi was so sullen in his heart.


    "But it seems that we can''t fight here!"


    Sai Xi Ke is a little embarrassed, after all, if he really fights, I am afraid this space will be torn apart again.


    "Enter the mirror space!"


    Gu Yi said directly.


    With a wave of the palm, the space in front of him was directly transformed into countless mirror fragments.


    It is the entrance to the mirror space.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in, and fight in it without worrying about it spreading to the outside!"


    Gu Yi said.


    Everyone nodded involuntarily, and then walked in one by one.


    Sai Xike said confidently: "Gu Yi, you will be very surprised, and then you will also be surprised that my disciple is so powerful!"


    Gu glanced at Cecico and shook his head involuntarily.


    She doesn''t know the strength of her disciple yet, so she is so confident, it is estimated that only Sai Xi Ke can do it.


    Wang Yang followed behind, a little helpless.


    Originally, he came to see the mages in the multiverse and dimensional space.


    I didn''t expect to have to fight with people.


    But even so, he is still somewhat interested in the battle between mages.


    After all, Feng Ruisi is not a human being, and the magic used will definitely be different.


    And Feng Ruisi seems to be a little simple, with anticipation in his eyes, just like a greenhouse flower coming to the wild for the first time.


    Wang Yang was a little worried, whether such a person could fight.


    However, seeing how confident Cecico looks, this young boy should also be a little different.


    "Feng Ruisi, since we want to learn from each other, you should take the shot first!"


    Although Wang Yang is not yet an official god, he already has the power of a god, so he still said to Feng Ruisi.


    And he didn''t see mages from other dimensions either.


    These mages should also be extremely powerful.


    Mage is not a patent on the earth. If a mage is born on earth, other worlds will naturally have it.


    And the energy of this world is extremely active.


    Even a world where civilization is not powerful on Earth can give birth to such a powerful mage, let alone some other worlds in the dimension of high-tech civilization.


    The mage they were born might be extremely powerful.


    Even some dimensions of life were born for magic.


    For example, the Saixike family, they are a family of goblins, with a powerful ability to comprehend the world.


    Therefore, among their races, nine out of ten are mages.


    With strong magic control and affinity, he can be regarded as a natural mage.


    Such a race, cultivated mages, will naturally produce countless varieties of magic.


    These magics are probably more than Earth''s Kama Taj magic.


    When Feng Ruisi heard Wang Yang''s words, he didn''t take action immediately, but looked at Sesik.


    "Come on, let him see the strength of our family, as well as the magic power!"


    Feng Ruisi nodded, then looked at Wang Yang, and then said, "I''m going to shoot!"


    Wang Yang nodded and waited for Feng Ruisi to take action.


    Feng Ruisi raised his hand and waved and a wand appeared in his hand.


    With a wand in his hand, he began to chant.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene strangely.


    If the magic cannot be cast instantly, it is actually very disadvantageous for the mage, after all, the opponent will not wait so long.


    But now Wang Yang doesn''t mind waiting for what kind of magic he casts.


    Gu Yi, Qiao Yunshan and Sai Xi Ke were standing in the distance, and their expressions were different when they saw this scene.


    Cecico is very confident, not only because of Feng Ruisi''s strength, but also because of the magic wand in his hand.


    It is the treasure of their family.


    "I didn''t expect your family to be so brave, to actually give such an important treasure to a child!"


    Qiao Yunshan looked at Sai Xike and said in surprise.


    Gu Yi saw this scene, although she was a little surprised, but after thinking about Wang Yang''s strength, she was not worried at all.


    "It is indeed a good treasure, but as the saying goes, some treasures can exert great power only in the hands of the strong, and this wand is the same!"


    "Although he is young, he is the strongest and most gifted child in our family. This wand has long recognized him!"


    "Obviously only he can bring out the power of this wand!"


    "I think at the beginning, it only took him ten years to master the most powerful forbidden technique in our family!"


    "He is the proud son of our family, and he is destined to have an extraordinary fate!"


    Cecico is very respected for Feng Ruisi.


    Then he looked at Gu Yi and said, "But your disciple seems to have nothing but a cloak, you are stingy!"

 Chapter 284： It can really increase the power of magic

    Popular recommendation:


    For a mage.


    Equipment is also very important. Only with equipment can the strength of a mage be improved to the extreme.


    Therefore, Feng Ruisi has obtained the treasures of their family, which can greatly improve Feng Ruisi''s strength.


    Not only the strength, but also the magic power will be greatly improved.


    But looking at Wang Yang again, his hands were empty.


    There is nothing, in Secico''s view, it is naturally shabby.


    Even Qiao Yunshan shook his head a little and said, "Gu Yi, I think Sai Xike is right on this point. No matter what his aptitude is, you should give him some treasures, so that his strength will be greatly improved!"


    "Too late!"


    Sai Xike shook his head and said that even if Gu Yi wanted to give Wang Yang some treasures, it was too late.


    Of course, in his opinion, even if Wang Yang has any treasures in his hands, it is obviously not as good as his cultivation of Feng Ruisi.


    "He still uses magic weapons?"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and shook his head. Only some mages who need to improve their strength will need it, but with the current strength of Wang Yang, do you still need it?


    Obviously not needed.


    Whether it is the manipulation of magic, or the use of magic, Wang Yang does not need to be strengthened.


    Only some people who can''t control their magical power will need this power.


    And Wang Yang naturally doesn''t need it.


    With the power of a god, ordinary magical weapons will only become a burden, and powerful weapons are difficult to find, so it is normal to not have them.


    "I think that when he became your disciple, he was a teacher who didn''t care about the disciple at all. At least I will definitely give the disciple some treasures!"


    Cecico shook his head a little.


    Although he didn''t know why Gu Yi did it.


    If Gu Yi had no treasures, he would not believe it.


    "Xixike, any foreign object will make the mage form a dependence. If it is not used properly, it will affect the mage''s cultivation!"


    "The point is always a mage''s mastery of magic, not a weapon!"


    "A foreign object is always a foreign object, not as good as your own power!"


    Gu Yi shook his head, although she didn''t mind the use of weapons by the mage, but if you want to be strong, being strong is the best way.


    Just like a child who already has a gun, will he still try to use hand-to-hand combat?


    Therefore, powerful weapons will make people lose their fighting spirit.


    "Gu Yi, the excuse you are looking for is refreshing and refined!"


    "Although weapons are foreign objects to mages, how can their own strength not improve? You are talking too much!"


    "Also, let''s just say that you, Kama Taj, don''t have a very powerful magic weapon!"


    Cecico shook his head and exposed it directly.


    Of course, to a certain extent, the race is indeed rich.


    Possessing countless magical items, it is extremely rare even in the universe.


    I''m afraid Kama Taj''s best magic items are not comparable.


    Is it just Wang Yang who needs it?


    Gu Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to Sesiko.


    Seeing that he had the upper hand, Sesiko continued, "I think your little apprentice is going to suffer a loss, and he even let Feng Ruisi condense magic at will!"


    Sai Xike watched Wang Yang in the field so carefree and waited for Feng Ruisi to take action.


    At this time, Feng Ruisi''s wand has exuded a strong magical light.


    This is also the most powerful magic of their goblin family.


    Possess a powerful destructive power.


    His apprentice Feng Ruisi has now mastered such a powerful force, which is already considered extremely powerful.


    At this time, Sai Xi Ke seemed to have seen the disgraced appearance of Gu Yi''s apprentice being beaten, so he let out a sigh of relief.


    under the watchful eyes of many people.


    There was a ray of light on the wand in Feng Ruisi''s hand, and at the same time, it shot out.


    This ray of light seems to be extremely powerful, and even the space of the mirror space seems to be destroyed, and the turbulent flow has already appeared in the space crack.


    For a mage of his age, such a powerful attack method is already extremely powerful.


    But even in the face of such a terrifying attack, Wang Yang still stood there, not even intending to dodge.


    "Why don''t you hide from your land? He will die! Hurry up and take action!"


    Seeing Feng Ruisi''s attack, a powerful force of destruction swept out.


    Sai Xike was very proud, but after this powerful force approached Wang Yang, Wang Yang did not move at all.


    Cecico was naturally a little worried.


    He didn''t want to kill the junior.


    But now this junior seems to be frightened by the power of his apprentice, and he is so stupid that he can''t do anything.


    He just let the two of them have a little discussion, and he didn''t really mean to kill.


    If I knew it earlier, I told Feng Ruisi not to go all out.


    Seeing what he said, Gu Yi still didn''t move. Sai Xike couldn''t hold back his breath, and he was about to prepare to save Wang Yang.


    However, just when he was about to save Wang Yang, Gu Yi, who was beside him, actually grabbed him.


    "What are you doing? Do you want your own disciple to die?"


    Cecico looked at Gu Yi in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just watch!"


    Gu Yi replied calmly.


    "That''s your disciple, you actually want to kill him?"


    Sai Xike is a little incredible. If such a terrifying power is really hit, I am afraid that this little mage will be wiped out.


    Gu Yi still said calmly: "Although this attack is powerful, it is not enough to kill Wang Yang!"


    "Just wait and see!"


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, Sai Xi Ke still looked at Gu Yi with some doubts.


    Then he looked at the white light that was lasing away at this time, and went straight to Wang Yang.


    This white light seems to have torn space.


    This kind of attack may be very terrifying for ordinary mortals.


    But for Wang Yang, who can fight back and forth with the gods, it is naturally nothing.


    For Wang Yang, who possesses the power of a powerful god, I am afraid that even if he stands there and does nothing, this attacking force may not be able to break through his defense and hurt Wang Yang.


    In particular, Wang Yang can already create planets, which still brings great shock to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi naturally doesn''t care about this attack.


    Gu Yi''s self-confidence also made Secico a little puzzled. Could this kid really be strong?


    Sai Xike looked at Wang Yang.


    He looked at Wang Yang as very ordinary, and even the magic power on his body was very weak.


    This kid is like an ordinary person, not even a mage.


    Not only Sai Xike, but even Qiao Yunshan was a little puzzled.


    But Wang Yang had already given him a surprise just now, so Qiao Yunshan also wanted to watch it to see what this Wang Yang would do. Is it really powerful.


    But Sai Xike was already thinking about it at this time, and even thought that Wang Yang had a grudge against Gu Yi, and Gu Yi asked him to come here just to find an opportunity to kill him.


    After all, even an ordinary powerful mage cannot resist this kind of attack.


    He even dared to say that even Gu Yi could only dodge under such circumstances, but could not block it.


    He looked at Wang Yang''s reaction at this time and didn''t want to miss a single detail.


    At the next moment, the white light had approached Wang Yang, and in an instant, Wang Yang raised his hand and grabbed it.


    "how can that be!"


    Seeing this scene, Cecico couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Not only him, but even Qiao Yunshan was stunned and shocked.


    They saw that Wang Yang had caught this terrifying white light with his bare hands.


    Gu Yi looked back at Sai Xike and Qiao Yunshan.


    The two turned pale in shock and looked so horrified that Gu Yi felt that he hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Qiao Yunshan has always been very calm and steady like an old monk. It is estimated that there are not many people who can surprise him so much. At least Gu Yi has never seen Qiao Yunshan surprised.


    As for Sai Xi Ke, because he lives in their dimensional space, he has seen a lot of things and countless treasures, which can shock him even less.


    Only when they saw a scene that made them unacceptable would they be shocked and surprised.


    But think about it too, I am afraid that anyone who sees Wang Yang may not be like this, I am afraid not many.


    Even planets can be created, and what can''t be done.


    When Gu Yi, Sai Xike and Qiao Yunshan were watching.


    Wang Yang grabbed the magic of Feng Ruisi at this time and checked it a little.


    At this time, the magic fluctuations on Feng Ruisi''s body were a little confused. UU Reading


    After all, this scene is really incredible.


    No one has ever been able to catch his magical attack, not even his master Ceccico, but this kid did it.


    "This magic power is good!"


    Wang Yang opened his mouth slowly, and then with a little pinch, the magic collapsed directly, turning into a little magic light and falling down.


    "Among mortals, this power is not bad!"


    Wang Yang nodded in admiration.


    "Just mortals?"


    Feng Ruisi frowned, his attack magic is obviously comparable to some senior mages.


    "If you can change some of the rune structures, I believe the power will be doubled!"


    Although this magical power is good, the system does not look down on it.


    It is not difficult for Wang Yang to imitate it.


    This magic is condensed from countless magic runes.


    If you change some magic runes, the power of this magic will also increase.


    Feng Ruisi listened to Wang Yang''s explanation, and he also had a deep understanding of this magic, but he did not dare to do anything about changing the magic runes.


    But now that Wang Yang proposed this, Feng Ruisi also wanted to try it.


    Then, under the magic light on his wand, several of the magic runes changed their order at his will.


    Sure enough, he found that his magic was even more perfect.


    Not only that, he found that his magical power also seemed to be stronger.


    The white light is even more intense, and the power it emits seems to have increased several times!


    "It really increases the power of magic!"

 Chapter 285： Paleo 1 is too crafty

    Popular recommendation:


    As goblin mages, their magic has been passed down through countless generations, and the improvement in magic has also tended to be perfect.


    This point is very clear to Sesiko, but what he didn''t expect was that the Amina light that Feng Ruisi displayed was actually enhanced by a kid.


    Obviously this kid should have just seen their magic.


    Qiao Yunshan naturally knows the power of this magic, and changing the internal structure of magic is not something that ordinary mages can do.


    If it is changed arbitrarily, it may destroy the stability of magic, or even make magic invalid.


    But this ancient land actually changed the power of this magic not long after it first came into contact with it.


    Simply incredible.


    Looking at Wang Yang in the distance, Qiao Yunshan said in a low voice, "I''m afraid this kid is more powerful than I thought."


    "Feng Ruisi do it!"


    At this time, Cecico clearly felt that Feng Ruisi had fallen behind.


    But how could he be willing to lose his disciple like this.


    Seeing Feng Ruisi looking at Wang Yang with some incredible expressions on his face, he couldn''t help but shouted to remind him.


    Now they still need a fight.


    Feng Ruisi also restrained his mind, and immediately began to recite another magic spell.


    Although he admired this Wang Yang more, it was still unavoidable, and now this Wang Yang was his opponent.


    At this time, countless complex rays of light appeared around the wand in his hand.


    The light seemed to move in an eerie trajectory, and then seemed to gradually condense into something like an ice cone.


    Then the ice picks spread and turned into countless ice picks.


    These icicles look extremely dazzling, shining with colorful light, they seem to be like diamonds, but they also contain a strong breath of death.


    Seeing that Feng Ruisi used this magic, a smile appeared on Secico''s face again.


    When Qiao Yunshan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "That''s the crystal cold storm. I didn''t expect that Sai Xi Ke could even learn this level of large-scale magic!"


    Qiao Yunshan said with emotion at this time.


    "Yes, this magic can be regarded as my goblin''s more powerful magic, I don''t believe that your disciple can resist it this time!"


    With a self-conscious expression on his face, Circe looked at Gu Yi next to him.


    The ancient face was still calm and said: "Your magic may be very powerful, but it does not mean that you can do anything about my disciple!"


    "Oh, you''re too confident in your disciple. You don''t think that you blocked the magic just now, so you think you can win for your disciple. It''s impossible for him to block this attack!"


    Sai Xike shook his head and said that he was very disdainful of Gu Yi''s self-confidence.


    Gu glanced at Cecico and said, "Then what if he can stop it?"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s confident look at this time, plus the look just now.


    Sai Xike snorted coldly: "If he can stop it, I will worship him as my teacher, I am ashamed!"


    You know, even he can''t stop it easily.


    Although he acknowledged Wang Yang''s strength just now, he didn''t think that Wang Yang could resist this blow.


    So at this time, he simply gave up.


    "Oh, then if you call my disciple Master, don''t you want to call me Master?"


    Gu Yi was a little surprised and said with a smile.


    "Do you think your disciple will win?"


    Cecico glared at Gu Yi, he just couldn''t get used to Gu Yi''s appearance.


    "We can wait and see, but... just wait and call me Shizu!"


    Gu Yi shook his head and said.


    Qiao Yunshan glanced at Gu Yi, although he didn''t understand why Gu Yi was so confident, but this battle that was originally a junior had already made him feel a little interested.


    At this time, Feng Ruisi has already shot.


    As the crystal cold storm was condensed, the weather in the entire space seemed to have changed.


    In the originally quiet and windless space, there was also some cold wind at this time.


    It seems that the whole space has become a little bit windy and full of wind and rain.


    With a wave of the wand in his hand.


    Countless icicles shot out at this moment, and at this moment, the world seemed to raise a large storm and swept away directly towards Wang Yang.


    These ice picks are full of penetration.


    Even the most terrifying alloy can''t resist under such power.


    Even if a planet encounters this terrifying magic, it will be destroyed.


    At this moment, the moment of lasing is full of destructive power.


    Fall in an instant.


    Covers a large space.


    If it weren''t for Gu Yi''s mirror image space, I''m afraid Gu Yi and the others were all shrouded in this terrifying power.


    And such terrifying power.


    It is not something that a mage can easily resist.


    Sai Xi Ke did not believe that the disciple of the Ancient One could resist.


    Of course, he also knows that there are some powerful defensive magics in Kama Taj, but these magics also have a limit of resistance.


    It is absolutely impossible to resist such an attack.


    What he did not expect was that Wang Yang still did not intend to use defensive magic.


    "This magic is good!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Then raised his hand.


    A breeze swept out of his hands.


    It is the wind of Vatum.


    At this time, Wang Yang compressed the wind of Watum and spread it out, just like a breeze.


    Boom boom boom!


    These falling icicles collapsed when they hit the wind of Vatum.


    It turned into countless pieces and fell.


    These fragments fell one after another, like snowflakes falling.


    When Feng Ruisi saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stunned, and some couldn''t accept it. His powerful magic couldn''t hurt the other party at all, and even collapsed when he couldn''t even get close.


    When he was in his own dimension, he was already considered a very powerful existence, but here, he was like a child standing in front of an adult.


    No matter what kind of magic you use, the other party can easily resolve it.


    Not only Feng Ruisi, but Sisike was also a little shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Impossible, he can''t be unscathed!"


    "Damn, Gu Yi, this is not your disciple at all, is it the old monster you found!"


    At this time, Cecico was also somewhat unable to accept the scene that was happening now.


    After all, he can feel the powerful magic power of Feng Ruisi, and it is impossible to be so weak.


    The opponent blocked this terrifying magic with just a wave of his hand.


    Such a mage is probably much stronger than them all.


    How could he admit that the disciples taught by Gu Yi would be so much stronger than his own.


    "Xixike, this is what you want to bet against, or what you want to bet on. As a human being, you still have to be willing to admit defeat!"


    Gu Yi shook his head and said.


    "Impossible, you are cheating at all, this is not your disciple at all!"


    "How could your apprentice be so powerful? Could it be that he started to learn magic before he was born?"


    Cecico didn''t believe it.


    As a human being, it takes time to accumulate magical attainments, which is common knowledge of all mages.


    It is impossible to cultivate so fast.


    However, now this Wang Yang is actually stronger than his disciples in practice, how could he believe it.


    "That can only mean that you have never seen a real genius, and my apprentice is also a real genius!"


    Gu Yi said calmly and slowly.


    Cecico was speechless, but he was very angry. He didn''t believe that such a young man would have such powerful magical attainments.


    It''s just that everything seems to be in front of him now.


    Gu Yi had a freak apprentice, who was already extremely powerful at a young age.


    As for saying that Gu Yi lied, he still believed Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi wouldn''t open his mouth at all.


    And it''s not necessary. To say that there is such a powerful senior, I am afraid that Gu Yi will not be inferior to Gu Yi, and he will recognize Gu Yi as a master.


    Of course, this was something he couldn''t believe.


    Gu Yi, this apprentice, is indeed too perverted.


    It can even be said that the metamorphosis is more than he imagined.


    He looked at Wang Yang and saw that Wang Yang stretched out his hand and caught some ice pick powder.


    Seems to be working on this magic.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head with a complicated expression.


    Cecico looked back at Gu Yi.


    "You must have done it on purpose!"


    Circe had already understood something at this time.


    Gu Yi looked so confident just now, obviously he knew that his disciple was powerful.


    Sai Xi Ke looked at Gu Yi with gritted teeth. UU Reading


    "What''s the intention? Didn''t you mention this discussion? I said that I don''t want my disciple to take action, you have to compare!"


    "Are you right, Qiao Yunshan!"


    Gu Yi said that Qiao Yunshan turned his head.


    Qiao Yunshan also nodded again and again, with a smirk on his face.


    Seeing Qiao Yunshan''s appearance, Sai Xike''s expression was a little awkward.


    "You didn''t tell me that your apprentice is so powerful, I''m afraid he is stronger than us!"


    Cecico now believes Gu Yi, it must be intentional.


    Gu Yi must have known the strength of his apprentice, and then made him embarrassed.


    "I said it before, don''t compare, you don''t listen to yourself, and you didn''t ask him about his strength!"


    "So, it''s not my fault!"


    Gu Yi spread his hands involuntarily, his face full of helplessness.


    "I also don''t think Gu Yi can be blamed for this, and you should also think that your disciples can win against Gu Yi''s disciples, so you should compare!"


    Qiao Yunshan also said with a smile.


    Speaking of which, Sai Xike was deliberate, thinking that Gu Yi''s apprentice was not strong enough, and wanted his own apprentice to help him fight a turnaround, but it was a pity that he failed.


    Hearing Qiao Yunshan''s words, Sai Xike glared at Qiao Yunshan.


    "Old man, what do you know, Gu Yi is obviously cunning, and he actually let such a powerful disciple take action!"


    Cecico said with some dissatisfaction.


    But why look at Qiao Yunshan''s appearance, it seems that he is also watching his jokes.


    Cecico couldn''t help but glared at the two of them.


    Then he looked at Wang Yang in the distance with a complicated expression.


    Obviously, this boy''s magical aura is not strong, but his strength is so strong, how can he fight.

 Chapter 286： Okay, Im willing to admit defeat

    Popular recommendation:


    Cecico is also a pretentious person, never believing that someone can be so powerful.


    But after seeing Wang Yang, he couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    He never thought that Gu Yi''s apprentice would be so powerful.


    It doesn''t matter if Gu Yi is powerful, because Gu Yi is a genius, but even if he is a genius, he still can''t match the cultivation speed of their family, so now he has surpassed Gu Yi.


    If he really beat Gu Yi, he would feel that the victory would not be possible.


    Only then did I hope to win the ancient one from the apprentice, although it is still a bit incompetent, but it can not hurt the peace.


    However, this Gu Yi''s apprentice taught him a hard lesson.


    With a wave of his hand, the powerful magic of their family was dispelled.


    The powerful attack power also turned into powder.


    This is too perverted, even in their dimension, no one can do it.


    With such power, he still needs to be a disciple of Gu Yi?


    This kind of strength may have surpassed Gu Yi, and it is also stronger than him.


    He was silent for a while, and then he said, "Gu Yi, tell the truth, is this kid really your apprentice?"


    "Did you come to help you?"


    Although Sai Xi Ke knew that Gu Yi would not tell such lies in this place, but the fact that the disciple surpassed the master made him a little unbelievable.


    When Gu Yi heard what Sai Xike said, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Sai Xike.


    "Did you have a problem with your cultivation? How could you say such outrageous things? How did I know that you were going to compete with me? You deliberately asked someone to be my disciple?"


    Gu Yi was a little weird, but she didn''t think that her old friend''s imagination was really good, and she started to find various reasons for herself when she lost.


    Not to mention, why did she come here to let a strong man be her disciple, the key is whether the strong man is willing?


    Besides, how could she know that this Cecico would come this time.


    Even if you know, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find a powerful person.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Sai Xi Ke naturally believed it, and then said with some doubts: "If this is not the case, how could you have such a powerful disciple!"


    "How could you teach such a powerful disciple, the disciple I taught should be stronger than you!"


    Sai Xike gritted his teeth, last time he lost to Gu Yi, this time his disciple also lost to Gu Yi''s disciple.


    "Do you think my Kama Taj is vegetarian? We train mages professionally!"


    Gu Yi said noncommittally, although Wang Yang was the only one among the Kama Taj, it was enough!


    "Impossible, although Kama Taj is the place where the earth trains mages, but the training is not very good, how can I know?"


    "Your talent is powerful, not bad, but most of the mages on Earth are not very talented. You are already one in a million, let alone surpassing you!"


    Sai Xi Ke said: "And in this world, in terms of talent, the people of the earth are not ranked at all!"


    It is incredible to have an ancient one.


    Not to mention a more powerful one.


    And all the magic in the world is borrowed, and that has to be repaid.


    Therefore, the fate of most mages will not be very good, and even the soul does not belong to them after death.


    And learning magic requires very high talent.


    Kama Taj has gathered countless talented people, but they are only good on earth. If they are in the universe, multiverse, and dimension, the talents of mages on earth are not strong.


    "Yeah, the mages in this world are not like you, there is an ancestor who became a god!"


    Gu glanced at Ceccico.


    The reason why the goblin family is so talented is not without reason, that is because they have an ancestor.


    Their ancestor was a god.


    Their talents and bloodlines are naturally changed to be more suitable for magical talents.


    They can also use the power of gods unscrupulously.


    It is not easy for ordinary mages to use the power of gods, and it is only a little bit at most.


    It can be said that the Sesiko family has unique conditions.


    There is a price to pay even after death, but only for fusion with ancestors.


    For the goblins, I am afraid it is still a kind of honor.


    Therefore, Gu Yi still sneered at the fact that Sai Xi Ke said that the aptitude of their earthlings was not good.


    If the Saisik family didn''t rely on their ancestors, they wouldn''t necessarily be much stronger than the mages on Earth.


    Gu Yi directly exposed Sesico''s old story, but Sesik did not express any dissatisfaction with this.


    He still said confidently: "That is the opportunity my ancestors gave us, and it is also part of our strength!"


    "I believe that if you have it, you will not think that this power does not belong to you!"


    Cecico said with a smile.


    Gu Yi was a little speechless: "You are right!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s admission, Cecico was very happy, but what Gu Yi said next made Cecico extremely depressed.


    "However, although your race is very powerful and naturally has a strong affinity for magic, it has not lost to my apprentice!"


    "We''ll watch you worship my apprentice as your teacher later!"


    "I am your master!"


    When Gu Yi said this, he couldn''t help but have a smile.


    The expression on Cecico''s face suddenly stiffened.


    He really forgot about it.


    He actually wanted to worship Gu Yi''s disciple as his teacher.


    "Gu Yi, you don''t have to do things like this!"


    Sai Xike was a little embarrassed, looked at Gu Yi, and Qiao Yunshan, who was beside him, saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t know how to speak!"


    Qiao Yunshan said with a smile.


    "As Sesik, who is so proud of his identity, how could he be so ignorant!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s right, how could I, Cecico, be so clueless!"


    Hearing the cynical expressions of the two, Cecico said angrily.


    "Okay, I know that you are very good, Sai Xike, and you won''t do things that don''t matter. If that''s the case, call me Shizu!"


    Gu Yi first complimented Saisike, but the last sentence made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Sai Xi Ke, who wanted to defeat the ancient one, suddenly became a disciple.


    This made Cecico still a little angry.


    "Wait, they''re not done yet!"


    The rays of light in Sai Xike''s eyes turned, and he looked at Wang Yang and Feng Ruisi.


    Gu Yi also looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile: "Okay, we will wait until they are finished, I believe they should be soon."


    Sai Xike gritted his teeth. If it weren''t for Wang Yang''s presence here, he would not believe that Gu Yi could teach such a powerful mage.


    But then a little anxious.


    Because he found out that Feng Ruisi was actually asking Wang Yang for advice.


    Wang Yang can easily break his magic one after another, and Feng Ruisi has already understood that he is not Wang Yang''s opponent at all, so he took the initiative to approach Wang Yang and began to ask for advice.


    "Damn, this Feng Ruisi is so close to his opponent!"


    Seeing this scene, Cecico frowned and said.


    Gu Yi said with a smile: "No, I think he is much smarter than you, knowing that someone is better than you, and you want to save face, your clan''s future achievements must be higher than you!"


    "I see it too. This kid loses. It''s not like after you lost last time, it took so many years to return to this space!"


    Qiao Yunshan couldn''t help laughing and teasing.


    Hearing what the two of them said, Sesiko''s expression was extremely embarrassing.


    At this time, Feng Ruisi also voluntarily conceded defeat.


    After all, his own magic can''t hurt Wang Yang at all, and it''s useless to fight again!


    Better to admit defeat.


    Wang Yang also nodded, such a battle, he had long guessed that there would be such a result.


    Then the two walked towards Gu Yi and others together.


    When Gu Yi saw the two coming over, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Now, Sai Xike, you have nothing to say, you can learn to be a teacher!"


    Looking at this scene, Qiao Yunshan couldn''t help shaking his head. The last time Sai Xike lost for hundreds of years, he didn''t come, but this time he came and even lost his own reputation.


    Also recognize a small mage as a teacher.


    Even Gu Yi was several generations older than him.


    "Apprenticeship? What apprenticeship?"


    Wang Yang was a little confused at this time, looking at Gu Yi and others.


    "Teacher, you will bet with Master Gu Yi and the others!"


    Feng Ruisi, who was following Wang Yang, seemed to remember something, UU reading www. uukanshu. com looked at Cecico and said.


    "Didn''t you promise me? Will you never bet again?"


    Feng Ruisi said with a frown.


    "Last time, you lost even getting the magic material yourself. It took you a few decades to find a piece, and it took several years to polish it!"


    After the fight with Wang Yang, Feng Ruisi became more cheerful, and human beings are not so difficult to get along with.


    "Well, don''t I believe you?"


    Sai Xike said helplessly: "It was clear that he had a better chance of winning, but he actually lost, this is something he never imagined!"


    "Forget it, Master, I think as long as you like it, you will lose in the end!"


    Feng Ruisi said helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, after so many years, this Sai Xi Ke is still the same.


    "I thought everyone who became a mage would be very calm!"


    Wang Yang is a long-term acquaintance.


    "But no matter what, this time you lose, so hurry up and apprentice!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    The last time she won, she didn''t have this kind of treatment.


    "Master, I think what Master Gu Yi said is right. Since you have already lost, you still have to do what you say!"


    Feng Ruisi also said.


    "you shut up!"


    Sai Xike glared at his disciple, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    Gu Yi waved his hand, closed the mirror space, and they returned to the room again.


    "Come on, Wang Yang sits here, let him serve tea properly!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "Gu Yi, you..."


    Cecico gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Yi with anger.

 Chapter 287： someone uses dark magic

    "Come on, kneel!"


    Since Sesik was unrelenting, Gu Yi naturally wouldn''t let Sesik off easily.


    He stuffed a cup of tea into Sai Xi Ke''s arms, and asked him to apprentice.


    Sai Xike looked at the cup in his arms and knelt directly in front of Wang Yang with gritted teeth.


    "Master Cecico, what are you kidding!"


    Wang Yang was pushed down by Gu Yi on the chair, and then saw Circe Kneeling in front of him, he couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    "From now on, you are my master!"


    "If you don''t want to, we can call them separately. You call me Master, and I call you Master!"


    Cecico has now knelt down and has accepted the result. Since he has accepted it, he naturally no longer hesitates and speaks directly.


    When Wang Yang heard the words, he was speechless. Is this still called that?


    Turning to look at Gu Yi, he found that Gu Yi actually had a smile on his face, obviously very happy.


    Originally, when Wang Yang came, he thought that this mage gathering would be very interesting.


    For example, to exchange some magic, and some secret messages.


    However, now it seems to be somewhat different from what he imagined.


    These mages are no stronger than him.


    Even Seixike is like a mortal, he is so brave and ruthless, and he even gambles with Master Gu Yi.


    Finally lost.


    It made Wang Yang a little speechless.


    In addition to this, Wang Yang also saw some strange things in this mage gathering. These things come from all dimensions and spaces.


    There were some magical instruments that looked mysterious and strange, as well as some plant-like things, but they were actually crystals, which made Wang Yang a little eye-opening.


    These oddities are not seen on Earth.


    It''s really a long experience.


    Of course, this mage gathering, although there are no too strange treasures, there is no secret news.


    However, you can still see some strange things, some things are even good for him, and there are even some news and legends.


    But it''s not just those invasions that happen on Earth.


    In addition, he will also see countless strange wizards.


    "What is this?"


    On this day, Wang Yang looked at something on a booth and asked curiously.


    Since he was here, Wang Yang had met a few mages, but Gu Yi wanted to meet many friends, and Wang Yang didn''t like to meet with Gu Yi to meet those old seniors, so he came out to see the excitement.


    "This is our dimensional treasure. If you want the Master, we can discuss it!"


    The owner of the stall said with a smile, looking at Wang Yang expectantly.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to ask, what is this thing, but at this moment, a few mages in the distance seemed to be discussing something, so they walked over and joined in the fun.


    The place where mages gather here is also inhabited by some mages, such as some descendants of mages who built this space.


    For example, at the beginning, when Wang Yang came to this dimension, he saw that Hal.


    "Hey, what happened to Hart?"


    When he walked over, he found that one of the crowd was Hart.


    Hart is also a relatively powerful mage. If he is in Kama Taj, he is at least an archmage.


    Recently, I was also in charge of managing the security here and receiving VIPs.


    The mages who have come now are almost there, and generally they won''t come out easily.


    I didn''t expect it to appear here.


    "It turned out to be Master Wang Yang!"


    When Hart heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help turning his head to look over, and when he found out that it was Wang Yang, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Wang Yang is not only a disciple of the Supreme Master Gu Yi. When he first came here, he repaired the scene of the space, which also made Hart deeply impressed by Wang Yang.


    The mages also have great respect for the strong, not to mention that Wang Yang is a disciple of Gu Yi, so Hart is even more polite.


    "I heard from my subordinates that I found a dark magician, and it seems that he is still doing some more taboo experiments!"


    Hart said with a frown.


    Most of the mages who come here are white mages. In fact, they are not against black mages, but they cannot do something here.


    Hearing Hart''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Dark Mage?"


    "Doing taboo experiments here?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. When it comes to dark magic, he is now the source of dark magic.


    Since absorbing the power of Sishorn, he has replaced Sishorn and became the **** of dark magic.


    The mage of dark magic naturally cannot escape his perception.


    He didn''t feel the presence of dark magicians at all, so when he came here, he thought that dark magic was repelled here.


    Later, I heard Gu Yi said that dark magic is not excluded here.


    But the dark magician basically won''t come to participate, because the dark magician can''t help but do some taboo things.


    Naturally, white magicians do not allow it.


    Naturally, no dark magician will come here.


    "Actually, the mages who enter here will be tested. Basically, even the mages who have entered the dark magic will be recorded, but they have never appeared!"


    "So there shouldn''t be any dark magician here!"


    From then on, Hart said with some doubts, because he suddenly heard from his subordinates that a mage with dark magic appeared, and he was going to do forbidden experiments, which also made Hart a little confused.


    This will come to check.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t seem to have undergone any tests when he came in, that was because Gu Yi and Crimmans entered together.


    They are all old faces here, and they basically don''t know about them.


    From their face, Wang Yang naturally doesn''t need to be checked.


    If it is a mage of dark magic, even if it comes in, it needs to be checked, recorded, and watched in secret to prevent anything from happening.


    There have been so many mage gatherings here, and there have been basically no accidents, but this time a dark mage suddenly appeared in the gathering?


    How can it be!


    "Are you sure it''s a dark mage? I don''t feel it at all!"


    Wang Yang frowned slightly, thinking that Hart and the others must have made a mistake. There shouldn''t be any dark mages here.


    After all, dark mages are not welcome in the first place.


    Of course, this is also because dark mages have done a lot of things, and the dark power they use is too evil, and even has the power to threaten themselves and others.


    Most dark mages are also violent, not good people, but not everyone can be like Wang Yang, who can still maintain their own rationality after absorbing the power of darkness.


    For Wang Yang, he felt the power of darkness very strongly. If there was a dark magician nearby, it was impossible for him not to feel it.


    Now he can''t feel the fluctuations of the dark mages, so there should be no dark mages here.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Hart did not deny it and said, "Master Wang Yang, you are right, I also find it a little strange, I didn''t feel the fluctuation of dark magic at all!"


    "However, one of the places we found has been fluctuating, and it should be caused by the dark mage!"


    Hart frowned.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled.


    "Master Wang Yang, come with me, I''ll show you!"


    Hart was silent for a while, and decided to take Wang Yang to see it, because Wang Yang represented the supreme mage behind him. If Wang Yang knew about it, maybe the supreme mage would also take action in the future.


    No matter what happened, let a few powerful mages know, and maybe they will know how it was caused.


    As Hart spoke, he walked forward with Wang Yang.


    There is also a building there for some mages to live in, similar to the one where Wang Yang lived.


    Although the room inside is quaint, there are also countless modern technological equipment!


    However, the room was very chaotic at this time.


    From the moment he entered, Wang Yang smelled a strong odor of blood.


    This kind of breath is very similar to a place where dark magicians are used.


    The mage of dark magic will gain strength from blood, killing, and negative emotions.


    Sacrifice darkness and hope to gain strength.


    And as there are countless pieces of meat, worried tentacles are obviously not human.


    But even so, if an ordinary person saw this scene, he would probably vomit.


    This is literally a killing field, not a place to live.


    "Do you think such a forbidden experimental site is used by a mage who uses dark magic?"


    Hart looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang felt it carefully but shook his head.


    "Although the scene really looks like a mage using dark magic, I''m sure that this must not be done by a mage of dark magic!"


    Wang Yang said.


    "Master Wang Yang, why are you so sure that this must not be the case?"


    Hart was a little puzzled, but he was still polite in his words.


    Of course, most of his politeness comes from the supreme mage, the ancient one.


    Although Wang Yang is powerful and can repair space, but Wang Yang was taught by Gu Yi, and Gu Yi is naturally stronger.


    "I have played against mages who use dark magic, and I have some research on dark magic!"


    "If someone here has used dark magic, it is impossible that there will be no breath left!"


    Wang Yang said a little.


    Mages who use dark magic do like to do it too.


    However, it is basically impossible to say that they can completely eliminate the breath after they have done such a thing.


    Wang Yang felt that he could not feel the slightest breath at all.


    You must know that he is now the source of dark magic. Even if a mage who uses dark magic deliberately cleans up the place, it is impossible for him to not feel a trace of it.


    In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibrations with the rails brought up a lot of withered and yellow leaves, and also brought up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent off a few more classmates.


    Since we parted, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can see each other again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, and the huge golden light and shadow reflected behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air.


    ??


    Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky.


    The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. .


    ??


    While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Sending out a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, it stabilizes the plane.


    Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a catastrophic disaster for the Tianhu tribe.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had already subsided suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Sacred Mountain also emitted a white light, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in.


    A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunders. The love reading novel app seems to be filled with anger on the entire plane.


    Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent off a few more classmates. Love reading novels app


    Since we parted, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can see each other again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 287 Someone uses dark magic to read for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 288： Came for Gu 1?

    "If the breath remains, I really don''t feel it, but since this dark magic mage can sneak in here, it should be possible to remove the breath!"


    Halt nodded, but he couldn''t feel any breath.


    However, if such a place was not made by dark magicians, he would not believe it.


    "Mage Hart, you don''t know as much about dark magic as I do!"


    "The residue of dark magic is very strong, and if such a powerful force is used, it will definitely leave a lot of rich traces.


    "I''m afraid that even if a **** makes a move, it may not be able to eliminate it!"


    "So now this must not be caused by dark magic, you should check which mage summoned this creature!"


    Wang Yang looked at the countless fragments on the ground and said slowly.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you Master Wang Yang!"


    Halt nodded and said.


    Hart turned around and was about to leave, but when he saw Wang Yang, he had no intention of leaving.


    Hart turned his head to look at Wang Yang, a little puzzled.


    "Can I study more here?"


    Wang Yang seemed to be very interested in the scene here, so he turned his head and said to Hart.


    Hart frowned. Originally, he wanted Wang Yang to leave with him, but he saw that Wang Yang did not intend to leave.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Naturally, ordinary mages couldn''t stay here too long. After all, there was no benefit, but Wang Yang was different. He was not only a disciple of the ancient master, but also possessed great power.


    Since he wanted to take a look, he might find some clues here.


    Now he turned his head and left.


    He also instructed his subordinates to look here, not to let others in, and not to disturb Wang Yang.


    Maybe he can see some clues that he can''t.


    A stream of light flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wanting to see who the **** is, he would actually do such a thing.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    The mirror space condenses and spreads, surrounding the building.


    With the time reversal in his mirror space, he began to reverse the time here.


    In this way, you can also see who is doing what here.


    Time warps and changes, and time begins to go backwards.


    But at this time.


    Suddenly everything seemed to collapse and time stopped.


    It seems that something is preventing him from turning back time and making it go backwards.


    "what!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but let out a small murmur.


    The time here is actually distorted, and there is no way to go back.


    "Interfering with time, this is not something that an ordinary mage can do!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed with more intense doubts.


    Who the **** can do such a thing.


    I am afraid that only some gods or demigods can do it.


    Originally, it was with the power Wang Yang now possesses.


    It is not too difficult to reverse time and reshape the world.


    And after possessing the power of a god, he is equivalent to merging with the universe, and the power he possesses is simply unimaginable by mortals.


    However, now someone has stopped his exploration.


    This feels that someone is affecting the normal circulation of the universe, which is obviously not something a mage can do.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that someone could do this kind of thing. Did someone summon a god?"


    "But it''s not right. If there are gods here, then there will be gods too!"


    "So this is a bit weird!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help rubbing his chin.


    Just as he said just now, the gods may be able to erase their breath as much as possible, and it is impossible for ordinary mortals or mages to find out.


    But Wang Yang is now a god, so it''s impossible not to find out.


    It can be done so that he can''t even see it.


    Of course, it disrupts time and space. That''s what gods can do, but which gods would deliberately do this to cover up their power?


    The gods probably wouldn''t bother to do this for a place where they were all human mages.


    "It seems that a **** has been eyeing this place, but I don''t know what the purpose is?"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, then he closed the mirror space and began to look around.


    I hope I can see the breath of that god, but unfortunately, there is no breath left around the building, and no suspicious people are seen.


    Obviously, this **** is hidden very deeply. I don''t know if it is to deal with someone or something else.


    Since he couldn''t find it, Wang Yang had no choice but to go back.


    It was found that Gu Yi had not come back, and I didn''t know where to go. Wang Yang returned to his room and began to emit spiritual power, which spread out, hoping to find clues about this god.


    Suddenly, a breath caught Wang Yang''s attention.


    "What kind of breath is that?"


    Just now, he suddenly felt a subtle aura that appeared in the building where he was.


    If it was an ordinary mage, it would be impossible to feel it.


    He could feel it entirely because he was already a god.


    Wang Yang''s mental power is very large, and naturally he is also very sensitive.


    And the direction of that breath came from the room of the Supreme Mage Gu Yi.


    Did Gu Yi come back?


    Although it seemed that it didn''t take long for him to use his mental power to spread the clues, it had already been a long time.


    Wang Yang slowly walked towards Gu Yi''s room.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered Gu Yi''s room, he saw Gu Yi sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    Gu Yi was obviously meditating to improve his strength, and also to get rid of all distracting thoughts.


    This is the basic homework of a master.


    If it is normal, when Gu Yi meditates like this, he will definitely exude a peaceful and calm atmosphere.


    However, at this time, Gu Yi seemed to be a little ferocious, as if something had happened.


    Not only that, there is some dark aura condensing on Gu Yi.


    Let the Supreme Mage, who usually looks noble and peaceful, seem to have some evil feelings at this time.


    "I didn''t expect someone to provoke the Supreme Mage!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning, then raised his hand and waved.


    A powerful breath emanated from his hand, and then went straight to Gu Yi''s body.


    The grimness and pain on Gu Yi''s face disappeared in an instant, and gradually began to become normal.


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed.


    With the power he has now, it is not difficult to help Gu Yi get rid of the invading power.


    Moreover, the strength of the ancient one was very strong.


    With the blessing of his power, this power will naturally not be able to hurt Gu in the slightest.


    However, with the integration of this power, it is naturally not difficult to find the mastermind behind this power.


    However, this guy seems to be very vigilant. After finding something wrong, he cut off the connection with this breath.


    "But you don''t think that after you cut off the connection with this breath, you can get rid of me!"


    "You underestimate me too!"


    Wang Yang sneered. After all, he is the source of dark magic and has mastered a lot of dark magic.


    and countless white magics.


    And dark magic is best at dealing with others.


    Now that a person has a breath nearby, how could he let it go.


    Wang Yang exuded a dark aura, and then condensed a dark aura.


    With that remnant aura fused, this dark aura disappeared in place in an instant.


    After a force cuts off the connection with the main body, there should be no connection, but in fact there is still a weak connection.


    It''s like a blood connection.


    As his dark magic condenses and fuses this breath, it will strengthen this weak connection, and slowly and naturally he will find that person, or when that person uses his power again, then his magic will definitely find that person.


    At that time, he will naturally be able to find that person.


    Now it depends on whether this breath finds that existence first, or whether that existence comes out first.


    After Wang Yang finished doing this, he took back his breath.


    Phew!


    In an instant, all the black energy around Wang Yang''s body disappeared.


    At this moment, Gu Yi slowly opened his eyes and saw Wang Yang right in front of him.


    Gu Yi then sighed and said, "It looks like you saved me just now!"


    Although she was meditating, she could also feel a force intruding. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to wake up at all.


    "Supreme Mage, what happened? Why were you invaded by that power?"


    Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    As a supreme mage, he can be regarded as the absolute powerhouse on earth.


    Her will and spirit are admired even in eternity.


    However, such an existence will be invaded by a force, who is it?


    "I do not know either!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help frowning at this moment, a little puzzled.


    Just now, she just saw the endless nightmare, the terrifying breath, and wanted to drag her into the boundless hell.


    But when she came back just now, she didn''t feel anything wrong, which made her very confused.


    So even though she knew that she must have been invaded just now, but she didn''t dare to open it, what exactly happened to her.


    "The Supreme Mage doesn''t know either?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning. Could the Supreme Master even know about the existence?


    And it almost made Gu Yixin lose his mind and completely turned into a demon-like existence?


    If it wasn''t for him just now, Gu Yi alone would not be able to resist it. He had already exuded an evil aura. If it continued, he would definitely become a puppet of that unknown existence.


    However, just as Wang Yang thought just now, Gu Yi''s strength and spiritual power are extremely powerful, who can do it, making Gu Yi unable to resist, and even almost becoming the opponent''s puppet.


    At this time, Gu Yi looked a little weak, and was very confused.


    "Could it be a certain dimension enemy of the Supreme Mage?"


    Wang Yang frowned and guessed.


    As the strongest protector of the earth, Gu Yi can be regarded as blocking countless powerful beings.


    Some enemies are nothing. Fun Court


    It''s just that Gu Yi himself doesn''t know who it is.


    In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibrations with the rails brought up a lot of withered and yellow leaves, and also brought up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent off a few more classmates.


    Since we parted, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can see each other again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, and the huge golden light and shadow reflected behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air.


    ??


    Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky.


    The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. .


    ??


    While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Sending out a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, it stabilizes the plane.


    Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a catastrophic disaster for the Tianhu tribe.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had already subsided suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Sacred Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in.


    A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunders. The love reading novel app seems to be filled with anger on the entire plane.


    Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent off a few more classmates. Love reading novels app


    Since we parted, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can see each other again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter two hundred and eighty-eight directed at the ancient one? Free to read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 289： A god-like existence

    Even the Supreme Mage doesn''t know the slightest bit of information. Obviously, this existence is much more difficult than he imagined.


    And in this world, there are too many monsters that can be bred.


    The multiverse alone does not know how many monsters there are.


    And I don''t know how many parallel universes and dimensions there are.


    Maybe in which world a powerful metamorphosis was born.


    This is quite normal.


    This also made Wang Yang a little dignified. Now he can''t even determine the identity of the other party, which is really a bit troublesome.


    After a while, Wang Yang nodded and said: "Supreme Mage, don''t worry, since this mysterious existence has not succeeded this time, he will definitely do it again!"


    "Now that I have strengthened your strength, I will definitely find out what the monster is!"


    When Gu Yi heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but nodded and said, "I''m relieved if you say that!"


    "Wang Yang, if possible, don''t let the mages here be affected!"


    Gu Yi was silent for a while, then opened his mouth and said.


    The mages here are all her friends, and she can faintly feel that terrifying existence, obviously it is aimed at her.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "Don''t worry!"


    As he said that, a powerful wave of power emanated from his body, forming a wave in the entire space, blocking all forces from the outside world.


    No matter whether this existence is outside or inside, he believes that as long as he gets close, he will know.


    "I would like to see, who dares to provoke so many mages.


    The light in Wang Yang''s eyes flickered, and under his mental power, basically everything that happened around him would be seen and felt by him.


    Almost everything around him has been included in his observation range.


    Such a method can only be done by him who has reached the level of a god.


    A mage with such a common method, don''t say that you want to use it, even if you feel it, you can''t feel it.


    Even some gods may not be easy to find.


    Wang Yang watched, waiting for that existence to change.


    ¡­


    Outside the space, there is an ocean of countless dimensions, a chaotic giant figure that exists in a huge nothingness.


    Around him are countless human-like slaves.


    However, these guys who look like humans, the flesh and blood on their faces look a little irregularly distorted.


    If ordinary people saw it, they would probably dream for several days.


    Then a terrifying muffled voice came out at this time.


    "Interesting, there is someone who can resist my infiltration, it shouldn''t be Gu Yi!"


    That huge chaotic body made this figure.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the distorted fluctuations around him began to fluctuate as if affected by that existence.


    It seems that this huge figure can cause fluctuations in the air as long as it makes any move.


    "It seems that the ancient gods should have given some legacy to the Earth Mage, otherwise, there would be no such change at all!"


    "I just don''t know how much power this mage has gained. This is not conducive to my penetration!"


    Thinking back then, he infiltrated the earth and controlled everything on the earth.


    However, in the end, the ancient gods joined forces to expel him, and even finally sealed him in a dimension, making him sleep for countless years.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he woke up recently and broke free, he might still be in a deep sleep now. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    He once invaded countless dimensions and controlled the earth.


    Powerful spiritual power, controlling almost all human beings on earth.


    became his followers.


    In the end, the earth actually drove him away and sealed him.


    How can he let the earth go, he wants to invade the earth, and then devour everything on the earth.


    But in order to feel what the earth is like now, he decided to grab the Supreme Mage of this generation to have a look, and then let the Supreme Mage become his container, and finally devour the earth.


    It just so happens that the Supreme Master on Earth is in one dimension, not on Earth.


    That''s why he entered this mage''s gathering.


    After all, he had already suffered a loss last time. Who knows if the ancient gods of the earth have left behind something.


    After so many years, what he lacked most was patience.


    "My humble servant, tell me, how much do you know about mages on Earth?"


    After thinking for a while, this chaotic existence slowly spoke.


    A somewhat still figure next to him heard this and turned his head hastily, and then his figure became a little frantic.


    "My great **** of eyes!"


    "The most powerful mage on earth is the supreme mage, the ancient one!"


    "She has a very powerful power, she must have a very powerful power!"


    "She must have received gifts from those evil gods."


    After this man looked at the giant chaotic existence, his face couldn''t help showing a frenzy.


    I am afraid that even if he were to die, he would not hesitate at all.


    "The most powerful mage on earth?"


    "interesting!"


    Although I have long known that the Supreme Mage of this generation is here, I do not know her name.


    "She will definitely become my spiritual host, and she is still my container!"


    The existence of this chaos has already made up his mind at this moment.


    Only the most powerful human mage is worthy of being his servant.


    "The ancient gods on earth, do you know?"


    This chaotic existence said slowly.


    "The **** of eyes that I respect, I have not heard of any gods!"


    "Have you left?"


    That chaotic existence exudes a chaotic aura around him.


    It seems that he influences reality and fantasy.


    "It seems that time has passed for too long, and they have all gone!"


    The chaotic existence said slowly.


    Then, countless illusory auras appeared on his body, covering everything about him.


    It''s just that when he disappeared completely, he also revealed the tip of the iceberg of his body, which was a huge eye.


    Even the servants beside him began to gradually disappear at this time.


    It seems that everything has become a little blurry.


    It was as if it had become a dream.


    A strange aura emanated from here.


    These breaths were nothing and no one could see them, but they silently penetrated the space where the first-class wizards of the ancient world were, and then approached the ancient one, and entered the ancient one''s mind.


    It was a shadow, something indescribable.


    It''s just that if some mortals take a look, they may be twisted by that power and turn into a monster.


    And at this moment, Gu Yi seemed to feel something, and her brows could not help wrinkling.


    At this time, her expression seemed to become a little grim.


    She even felt that her limbs seemed to begin to change, becoming a terrifying monster.


    There was an inexplicable irritability and irritability in her heart.


    It seemed that there was a voice in her ear that was constantly beguiling her and asking her to do something.


    Even Gu Yi, who had strong mental power, could only resist reluctantly, but even so, her mental power began to collapse.


    Just when her mental will was about to collapse, a voice suddenly sounded like a thunder on the ground.


    "You''re courting death, you actually dare to show up!"


    As this voice sounded, in an instant, Gu Yi felt the breath that appeared in his mind collapse in that instant.


    It seems that the ice and snow are melting, and it is impossible to resist.


    The distorted power of pollution was also directly dissipated by some magical power.


    The power of spiritual pollution that descended on Gu Yi''s mind dissipated directly.


    Gu Yi felt a burst of relief in his heart.


    But at the same time, I can''t help but feel an inexplicable complexity.


    The powerful spiritual pollution that he was helpless with was so easily destroyed by Wang Yang.


    Is the current Wang Yang strong enough to be as powerful as he is today?


    Gu Yi sighed involuntarily.


    It seems that he has completely lost sight of Wang Yang''s realm.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi, his eyes shone brightly, and then he suddenly looked at the sky.


    His eyes seemed to have passed through the building in front of him and went straight to the starry sky above the sky.


    He has already felt something, and he has found the trace of that guy.


    Just now, when that power reappeared, the power he arranged just now immediately rushed straight to the source.


    Although the existence is now hidden again, he can be sure that the existence is hiding in the void outside.


    "I hope you don''t let me catch you!"


    "Otherwise, don''t want to leave!"


    Wang Yang sneered.


    He could feel the power of that existence.


    He has defended this space just now, but that power can still come.


    It can be seen how powerful that existence is.


    With such a terrifying existence, he didn''t want to continue waiting for that existence to attack.


    When he raised his hand, an even more powerful force brought his power to condense his divinity and enveloped the entire space.


    To improve the defense of this space to the extreme, you can''t let that existence break through and sneak into it to deal with the ancient one.


    And this time, even if the terrifying existence is here, don''t try to break through this space.


    "Thank you, Wang Yang, I''ll trouble you again this time!"


    Gu Yi was a little emotional, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang, she might have been invaded by that terrifying existence twice, and then became that existence''s servant.


    "Supreme Mage, you''re welcome, you have a good rest here, I''ll look for the existence that dared to invade twice!"


    Wang Yang was very curious about how this terrifying existence could invade so unscrupulously.


    "Okay, be careful yourself!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and nodded. If it were any Mage, she might not let him face such a terrifying guy, but Wang Yang was different.


    Wang Yang''s strength is really too strong!


    It has exceeded her imagination and is comparable to the existence of gods.


    In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibrations with the rails brought up a lot of withered and yellow leaves, and also brought up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent off a few more classmates.


    Since we parted, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can see each other again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The sound of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, with a huge golden light and shadow against his back. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air.


    ??


    Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky.


    The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. .


    ??


    While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Sending out a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, it stabilizes the plane.


    Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a catastrophic disaster for the Tianhu tribe.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had already subsided suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Sacred Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in.


    A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunders. The love reading novel app seems to be filled with anger on the entire plane.


    Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent off a few more classmates. Love reading novels app


    Since we parted, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can see each other again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 289 The existence comparable to gods is free to read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 290： as long as you surrender to me

    Wang Yang nodded to Gu, then the cloak behind his back shook, and he left the house and went straight to the sky.


    At the same time, in the dimensional space.


    The chaotic existence opened his eyes again, and his body became looming.


    There had already been illusory changes in the surroundings, and it had returned to normal again.


    "I didn''t expect that the Supreme Master of this generation has already obtained the legacy of the ancient gods. Such a powerful spiritual force makes me unable to easily control it!"


    "And there is actually an ancient **** beside this supreme mage!"


    "But how is it possible, why are there ancient gods here in this era!"


    He has already seen the current earth in his servant''s mind, and vigorously developed technology, so that the earth is no longer suitable for the development of the ancient gods, and he has long since left.


    However, just now, she clearly felt a powerful ancient god''s breath, which easily destroyed his power.


    He was extremely angry, and at the same time, he was also a little afraid.


    After all, he lost because of the battle with the ancient gods.


    "What? Ancient gods?"


    "Impossible, how could there be ancient gods here in this world now!"


    "My great master, that guy won''t find us!"


    At this time, a servant also heard the existence of the ancient gods, and he said involuntarily.


    "That humble and pitiful fellow has no idea of ??our master''s power!"


    Another servant also spoke.


    The chaotic existence snorted coldly: "What if it''s an ancient god? It''s impossible for him to discover my existence!"


    This voice is still proud, although he is a little worried, but after being suppressed for so many years, he is not willing to bow his head to an ancient **** like this.


    "My master is the most powerful!"


    "If necessary, we are willing to sacrifice our humble lives!"


    The servant said slowly.


    "Impossible, impossible at all, no one can find my trace!"


    The chaotic existence said slowly: "I will slowly spread out like before, master the ten million dimensions around me, and control the entire earth!"


    "I have no opinion that you master other dimensions, but if you want to master the earth, I have some opinion!"


    At this moment, a figure slowly came.


    "who?"


    Hearing this voice suddenly, the chaotic existence was a little surprised.


    And he felt the breath near him.


    But he didn''t notice anything.


    This made him a little shocked and incredulous.


    Then he saw a young man appear in front of him out of thin air.


    Even this chaotic existence did not feel the slightest breath in this young man.


    It doesn''t seem to exist at all.


    However, he also knew that the person who could appear here would not be an ordinary human being.


    "A mere human mage, why are you here!"


    This chaotic existence looked at Wang Yang, opened his mouth slowly, his voice boomed, and even the surrounding aura also fluctuated.


    He was a little puzzled. With his strength, how could someone find him and dare to appear in front of him.


    This is simply impossible.


    You must know that even for the ancient beings on Earth, it is not so easy to find him.


    And he didn''t appear in the real universe, just in a state of semi nothingness.


    Even if he wanted to invade Gu Yi''s body, it would only give Gu Yi a seed.


    For Gu Yi, it was just like a dream. If the other party fell into a dream, he would become his servant.


    All of this is because his mental power is too strong, enough to interfere with reality.


    Even if he relied on such means to contaminate the spirits and souls of other people, turning them into his servants.


    It is also a kind of control.


    It''s also because of his unique way of controlling that no one can easily find him.


    But how did this guy find him!


    This is impossible!


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know what this seemingly chaotic existence was thinking.


    He looked at the other party and said slowly, "Who are you?"


    "I''m pretending to be a ghost here, and I want to invade the body of the Supreme Mage!"


    Although Wang Yang couldn''t see the other party''s appearance, he could clearly feel the other party''s terrifying and evil aura.


    More than that.


    This force is obviously full of pollution and is constantly spreading.


    It seems to infect everything.


    "Ding, detected the talent of contamination divine power, is it fusion?"


    "You can get the effect of immunity to pollution!"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded at this time.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t care about this level of pollution, but it can improve the immune effect, so he naturally won''t waste it.


    "Fusion!"


    Following the fusion, a powerful aura rushed into Wang Yang''s body, and then spread.


    Soon this force was directly integrated into his body and became a part of him.


    With his current strength, the speed of integration has also increased by an unknown number of times.


    Now he is no longer the same.


    He is no longer the weak mage he used to be.


    After all, if there are ordinary mages approaching, I am afraid they may be infected by the breath emanating from here.


    Although Wang Yang now thinks that he is already very powerful, he does not underestimate the existence of chaos in front of him.


    And that chaotic existence didn''t act in a hurry.


    He doesn''t know the depth of the boy in front of him. As a **** who has survived since ancient times, he has seen many terrifying people, and he has also seen some existences who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers.


    If it wasn''t for his cunning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be alive now.


    So he won''t take action until he doesn''t understand what''s going on now.


    The Earth Mage in front of him didn''t exude any aura anymore, plus he felt a terrifying aura just now by Gu Yi''s side, I''m afraid it came from him.


    Thinking of this, there are countless spatial fluctuations around him, and then it will disappear directly.


    Obviously want to get out of here.


    "Want to go?"


    Wang Yang did not expect that the person who dared to invade Gu Yi''s body twice would leave after saying that he was going to leave.


    But Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t let the other party leave easily.


    Since this existence dared to attack Gu Yi, then he couldn''t leave so easily.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s body also exuded a terrifying and powerful aura, which was exactly the aura of dark magic.


    A black spear appeared in his hand.


    Wang Yang waved his hand without saying a word.


    The dark spear shot straight past.


    The fast-moving spear swept out directly with a terrifying aura that cut through the universe.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air.


    "The breath of the dark gods!"


    When this chaotic existence felt this breath, he couldn''t help but get angry. He wanted to leave, but the other party dared to provoke him. It was abominable.


    An incomparably powerful spiritual force that was as strong as a substance directly shredded the black spear that had been shot out.


    The power that escaped was also exhausted.


    "Human Mage, do you know that you are courting death?"


    "Since you dare to take action, before I can erode the earth, I will turn you into my puppet and make you my spokesperson on earth!"


    The voice of that chaotic existence was extremely angry, and the limbs around him roared and were waving constantly.


    At this moment, he looked at Wang Yang with an evil aura in his eyes.


    The mad and chaotic atmosphere spread out.


    Wang Yang looked at the exposed limbs like a huge octopus, waving constantly.


    And it exudes a chaotic atmosphere, making people feel that this terrifying existence is like a distorted source, without any reason.


    At the same time, a powerful spiritual force swept in at this time, swept directly towards Wang Yang.


    It seemed that he was going to be swallowed directly.


    And this powerful force seems to interfere with reality, causing the surrounding space to become a little distorted.


    Wang Yang frowned, he seemed to see a huge palm grabbing towards him.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and countless magical auras condensed into countless magical runes, forming a magical shield.


    Immediately after that, the force was directly suppressed, and the entire magic shield was shaking violently.


    Although this spiritual force could not directly penetrate his magical shield, it was a little incredible that it could cause such a strong vibration.


    "It''s unbelievable, just relying on mental power to have such a powerful power, you are the first!"


    Wang Yang looked at the still vague monster in the distance.


    I have to say that this guy must be the most powerful monster he has ever seen.


    Just relying on mental power, you can mobilize the most powerful force in the world, and you can exert such power.


    What the **** is this guy?


    "Human beings are presumptuous. You are also a relatively powerful being that I have ever seen, and you can actually block my spiritual power with magic!"


    "But with you alone, you can''t resist my power, and you are doomed!"


    That chaotic existence, in the endless chaos, seems to have a huge eyeball.


    "I have some interest in you now, and I have firmed up the idea of ??making you my container!"


    The voice of that chaotic existence fell.


    At the same time, the mental power blocked by the magic shield directly penetrated the magic shield and landed directly on Wang Yang''s body.


    In an instant, Wang Yang only felt a sudden change in the surrounding environment.


    There seemed to be countless incomprehensible illusions.


    And countless voices full of charm.


    "As long as you surrender to me, I can give you endless power!"


    "As long as you surrender to me, I will give you endless wealth!"


    "As long as you surrender to me, I can satisfy you with everything you want!"


    "¡­"


    These changes in voices and illusions gave Wang Yang a feeling that as long as he nodded, then everything would become a reality.


    As long as he nods, everything will be at hand.


    It was just that suddenly Wang Yang''s eyes flashed and it became clear.


    In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibrations with the rails brought up a lot of withered and yellow leaves, and also brought up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent off a few more classmates.


    Since we parted, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can see each other again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The sound of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, with a huge golden light and shadow against his back. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air.


    ??


    Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky.


    The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. .


    ??


    While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Sending out a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, it stabilizes the plane.


    Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a catastrophic disaster for the Tianhu tribe.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had already subsided suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Sacred Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in.


    A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunders. The love reading novel app seems to be filled with anger on the entire plane.


    Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent off a few more classmates. Love reading novels app


    Since we parted, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can see each other again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 290 Read for free as long as you surrender to me. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 291： The beholder reveals itself

    As Wang Yang''s eyes lit up, everything around him seemed to become clear again, and the countless illusions and changes that appeared disappeared completely at this moment.


    At the same time, a huge and chaotic existence appeared in front of him.


    It''s just that confusing words are still coming out, trying to control Wang Yang in front of him and completely hypnotize him.


    At that time, Wang Yang can be his container, and the earth will naturally become his possession.


    But at this time.


    But Wang Yang spoke slowly.


    "You dimension lords are really good at bragging. I''m afraid even the five gods can''t do these things!"


    The still thick fog around them kept coming in confusion.


    "You can''t escape my power, you will be swallowed by me and become my container!"


    "You should surrender to me, not uselessly resist!"


    The huge chaotic figure still didn''t give up, and voices kept coming out.


    "Kakaka!"


    At this moment, a piercing sound of shattering sounded.


    At the same time, everything around seemed to collapse and began to shatter.


    It''s like breaking glass.


    began to break apart.


    "what!"


    A sharp roar sounded.


    It seems that the collapse of this illusory world has brought huge trauma to the existence of this terrifying chaos.


    And all the surrounding scenes began to gradually dissipate.


    This is a world covered up by this chaotic existence, not the original world.


    At the same time, that chaotic existence appeared in front of him.


    It was a huge sticky thing.


    Countless huge tentacles wrapped around him and enveloped him. At the same time, a huge eye was facing him, and it seemed that it was this eye that exuded powerful mental power, affecting everything around him.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be shocked.


    "Mortal, you actually see my great form, then accept the glory and become my servant!"


    The huge existence shouted loudly.


    "The beholder, why is it so much stronger than the beholder in Doctor Strange?"


    After Wang Yang recognized this terrifying existence, he also recognized this terrifying existence for the first time.


    Beholder Shumagoras.


    He is a member of the ancient gods, who visited the earth billions of years ago, ruled over the original human ancestors, and once ruled over hundreds of dimensions.


    Even before time and all things, there was already there waiting to devour the soul of the universe.


    Almost anything is possible.


    If it hadn''t been expelled and sealed by the ancient gods, I''m afraid they would still be ruling the earth now.


    However, this beholder has to be really ugly, with a huge body and only one eye.


    Just like an alien.


    "But it''s really ugly!"


    Although I don''t know that this real beholder is extremely powerful, it''s not comparable to the beholder in Doctor Strange II, but it''s even uglier.


    "You low-level creature!"


    The beholder has never been called ugly before, but at this time, being called ugly by human beings made him very angry.


    His image is very beautiful in his opinion, maybe it does not conform to the aesthetics of the general race.


    However, because of his ability, his powerful strength would not make him look too beautiful in the first place.


    "Humans, before I was born, the ancestors of all human beings were not born yet. You are nothing but defective products created by false gods!"


    "How dare you judge me? Question my greatness?"


    The beholder shouted, very dissatisfied with Wang Yang''s words.


    "I didn''t question your greatness, but your looks are really not flattering. I hope you have some self-knowledge!"


    Wang Yang said in a serious and calm manner.


    "Again, false gods? You seem to have been expelled by those false gods in your mouth!"


    "So, aren''t you even worse than a false god?"


    The power of the beholder is powerful, and because of his time travel, he has seen one of the generations of supreme mages.


    And the legend of the beholder has been passed down.


    The mages on Earth are called beholders because of his huge eyes.


    And he is a twisted monster created by dimensional space.


    Even among the dimensional gods, it is a powerful existence.


    His strength can even be said to be no weaker than that of a true god.


    In the end, he even became one of Doctor Strange''s biggest rivals.


    This may be destined.


    The ancient one was invaded by the beholder and became a container, and Doctor Strange fought the beholder.


    But now, before Gu Yi was invaded, he was stopped by Wang Yang.


    "Human, I didn''t expect you to know a lot of ancient things, but what''s the use of that!"


    "This can''t save your humble and weak life at all!"


    The beholder spoke coldly at this time.


    The huge tentacles seemed to cover the whole world, and also cover Wang Yang.


    Countless powerful and evil forces emanated from his body.


    In the surrounding space, countless forces have also been invaded, and the nearby planes have also shown signs of pollution.


    The cosmic diaphragm seems to have begun to be polluted by his power, becoming abnormally distorted.


    The film that protects the world.


    The things that are embodied by the power of the law are simply unable to resist this powerful corrupting power.


    Once his power invades the universe, the universe will be infected by his power.


    Wang Yang frowned.


    "It seems that you are not only ugly, but even your strength is a bit disgusting!"


    "For the balance of the universe, lest you interfere with the normal operation of the entire universe, you should still be eliminated!"


    Wang Yang felt such a breath and couldn''t help shaking his head slowly.


    After all, he is now comparable to a god. If it is possible, he will naturally not let go of this existence that may threaten the universe.


    In the face of this terrifying and crazy atmosphere.


    I am afraid that any intelligent creature will subconsciously resent this kind of breath.


    "A mere human being, a small creature, think that if you stand in front of me, you can fight the great me?"


    The beholder said with some disdain.


    As his words fell, an incomparably terrifying force spread out from his body, and then emerged towards Wang Yang.


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling a little tingling in his skin.


    It seems that his body has been infected by the power of the beholder and has undergone some changes.


    A powerful life force spread, as if something was about to grow out of his body.


    His huge vitality seems to be somewhat uncontrollable at this moment.


    There is continuous vitality emerging, like a galloping river.


    And he himself seems to be unable to control his own vitality, making his own vitality constantly colliding.


    Obviously, his vitality is too strong, and under the influence of the beholder, he can''t control it.


    Of course, he has reached the level of a **** after all, so he did not completely lose control.


    It just made him a little out of control.


    With the suppression of the powerful divine power, this uncontrollable vitality began to be gradually suppressed.


    If any Mage were to change, I would be unable to stop this change.


    But to Wang Yang, it was nothing.


    Just after Wang Yang suppressed the power of the beholder, the beholder couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    He thought that under the interference of his power, Wang Yang would immediately change, but now the guy in front of him has not changed at all.


    His power is very strange.


    Possessing a powerful power to distort all things, with this power, he can distort the will of the creature with a strong will, and twist the body of any powerful creature.


    Make them change.


    And the stronger the vitality, the better the effect.


    However, is this guy in front of you all right now?


    Instead, he felt that his body was a little bit turbulent.


    He is not unfamiliar with this kind of feeling. It is clearly that after he wants to forcibly reverse the powerful god, he will be backlashed.


    However, there are not many people who can make him suffer backlash.


    This kid can actually make him suffer backlash?


    Is this still human?


    The beholder is a little incredible, such a terrifying vitality is probably not something that humans can do.


    And it''s not that he hasn''t seen humans before. Even the powerful Supreme Masters are all weak and fragile beings.


    However, why is this guy''s vitality so powerful?


    The beholder looked at Wang Yang, his huge eyes shining brightly.


    "Very good, I thought you were just a slightly stronger mage, but I didn''t expect you to give me a huge surprise!"


    "very good!"


    "It seems that after returning to Earth, your body can last me a long time!"


    There are not many containers that can carry him. The Supreme Mage is one, but even the Supreme Mage cannot bear it for long.


    After all, he is too powerful, even a supreme mage who has practiced for countless years, cannot bear it perfectly.


    But the person in front of him is different. If he can withstand his distortions, he can withstand countless hours.


    Even within this body, he can exert his power.


    At this time, the beholder''s huge eyes were full of greed.


    "You want my body so much?"


    "Then let''s see if you have the ability!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly. He had heard many times about the beholder wanting his body, and he didn''t care anymore.


    Raising his hand for a while, a sacred sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in his hand.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword still looks as thin as a cicada''s wings, and it is the Weishandi''s sacred sword fused with the blade of space.


    Ordinary magic does not work well for this beholder.


    And his powerful dark magic can''t be too powerful for this beholder.


    After all, this guy also has a powerful dark power, which can completely offset a large part of the power.


    But this Weishandi sacred sword, which fuses the blade of space, is different.


    Not only has the sharp power, but also the power of Wei Shandi, which is enough to suppress the power of the beholder.


    It should be able to suppress the beholder.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    However, at this time, a dark aura entwined around the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor, and the long sword that originally had a purple light actually began to turn black at this time. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded jacket.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 291 The Beholder Reveals Ontology Free Read.https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 292： You are too old to keep up with the times

    Wang Yang lowered his head and glanced at the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    But in the next moment, the dark aura on Weishandi''s sacred sword dissipated directly.


    Possessing the power to be immune to beholders, plus Weishandi is the source of white magic, it is itself restraining the power of darkness.


    Naturally, he will not be afraid of this erosive power.


    "Human, I advise you to obey me obediently, and I will give you eternal strength and life!"


    The beholder''s voice came slowly.


    At the same time, a powerful spiritual force emerged beside him.


    A more polluting force emerged towards Wang Yang.


    "Submit?"


    Wang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to the power of beholders that contagious people.


    With a sneer, he rushed forward with the long sword in his hand.


    For ordinary gods, the beholder must be an absolutely thorny enemy, an incomparably powerful spiritual force, a planet-like eye.


    Exudes powerful spiritual power, pollutes the spirit, even the gods are fundamentally insufficient to resist, and they will fall in front of this creature.


    However, Wang Yang''s is different. His spiritual power is extremely powerful, and he will not be easily disturbed at all.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, shining with purple light in his hand, charged directly at the beholder.


    The sword light flashed.


    Directly tore apart the beholder''s body.


    The beholder''s huge tentacles are constantly twisting and changing.


    "Damn, how could you not be affected, it''s impossible!"


    "No one can withstand such an attack!"


    The beholder is a bit incredible. Even if the gods are under his mental power, their power will probably be limited, but Wang Yang didn''t, so he rushed over and damaged his body.


    The radiance caused by the powerful power around him, the pollution aura reverberated in the surrounding void.


    "It''s just that you''re not strong enough. This level of power can''t affect me!"


    For the first time, maybe Wang Yang couldn''t resist and was affected, but after the first time, his mental power seemed to be much stronger.


    The beholder can no longer affect him at all.


    A huge gap appeared on the beholder, with granulation twisted in it.


    Perhaps this gap is nothing to the entire beholder, but if it were to be used by ordinary creatures, it would be a river of blood.


    But the beholder didn''t bleed, his body was twisting and changing, obviously the wound was also affected.


    The invisible force is spreading.


    Those granulation sprouts were growing, connected with the granulation sprouts at the other end, and then completely recovered.


    It seems that there is no wound in itself.


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as I thought at first!"


    Although the wound on the giant beholder has recovered, it is clear that this beholder is not so difficult to deal with, at least it can be dealt with.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand radiated purple light.


    Since he can tear his body apart, he can also be killed.


    Seeing Wang Yang being so outspoken, the beholder roared, "Human, you will never understand how powerful I am and how omnipotent I am!"


    The beholder said, and in the roar, his powerful mental power was condensed like his limbs, and a huge purple energy sword appeared in front of the beholder.


    Obviously, the long sword condensed by the beholder was not the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, but was condensed according to the long sword in Wang Yang''s hand, in order to defeat Wang Yang.


    Moreover, although this giant sword also has a strong purple aura, it has countless black patterns on it, giving people a very evil feeling.


    It is completely different from the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Wei Shandi''s sacred sword is full of light, and the beholder''s giant sword is obviously full of darkness.


    But no matter what, Wang Yang was still shocked.


    I''m afraid the beholder is the most powerful creature he has ever seen.


    Just relying on his powerful spiritual power, he can copy the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor in his hand. Although it is different, it is enough to prove his power from fantasy to reality.


    The key is that this sword is just like reality, and it can maintain its strength, which can already prove the strength of the opponent''s spiritual power.


    "Humanity!"


    "This is your power, see if you can stop it!"


    The beholder tentacle grabbed the purple giant sword fiercely, and then swung it down directly towards Wang Yang.


    The sword fell, as if time and space collapsed and the universe was destroyed.


    "Ding, detected the spiritual talent, is it fusion?"


    Just as Wang Yang was about to resist the falling sword, suddenly a sound from the system came from his ear.


    "Fusion!"


    Following the fusion, Wang Yang felt a sharp pain in his mind, which was the expansion of his mental power.


    It was as if he was originally a child, but suddenly became an adult, causing Wang Yang to be unbearable.


    The beholder slashed down with the power to destroy everything.


    Seeing that Wang Yang suddenly had confusion in his eyes, he seemed to have fallen into a coma. He thought it was because the power of the sword was too powerful, so the other party couldn''t bear it at all, and that''s what happened.


    The beholder didn''t show any mercy. Instead, the giant sword fell a bit faster, not giving Wang Yang any chance.


    Just when it was about to fall on Wang Yang, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan suddenly lifted up in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Boom!


    Two long swords with a huge difference in size collided together.


    A terrifying force spreads out.


    The invisible ripples spread, causing the fluctuation of space to collapse.


    Although the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand looks as thin as a cicada''s wings, it also possesses great power.


    The beholder''s huge long sword did not gain the slightest advantage.


    Wang Yang had already recovered at this time. With the strength of his spiritual power, the power of the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword in his hand also became stronger.


    In the next moment, the giant sword grasped by the beholder tentacles collapsed directly.


    The shards of the giant sword smashed down the beholder''s huge tentacles directly.


    The power of black that contaminates all things is also sprayed from the tentacles.


    The beholder howled in pain.


    The huge tentacles were also twisting violently, as if they had suffered enormously.


    "A mere human, why can you cut off the long sword of my spiritual power? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    A harsh, sharp voice resounded.


    It even formed a transparent wave around it.


    Wang Yang also felt some tingling in his ears.


    Wang Yang''s thoughts moved, and the powerful mental power spread along with it. The powerful mental power formed a defense, blocking the surrounding powerful mental power to form a huge figure shaking.


    This kind of power can only be blocked by mental power.


    "This is impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible, your mental power is indeed very powerful, but unfortunately it is fake after all!"


    Wang Yang slowly shook his head, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan pointed at the beholder in the distance.


    "Impossible, my mental power can copy anything, my mental power is incomparably great, mere magic, my mental power cannot be copied!"


    The beholder was furious, exuding a powerful incomparable power, and the severed tentacles were also rapidly regenerating.


    It seems that any harm is fearless to the beholder.


    At the same time, the outline of a long sword began to appear in front of him, and it began to become a reality.


    However, compared to the long sword just now, this long sword no longer has the slightest purple aura, and it is full of an evil force of destruction.


    "My spiritual power is beyond what you, a little human, can imagine!"


    "My power will also last forever, forever!"


    "I will use your power to destroy you, and then make you my container!"


    "You will be my spokesperson on Earth!"


    As the Beholder''s words fell, a transparent aura appeared on his huge black long sword, which seemed to be like the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan of Wang Yang.


    But when Wang Yang saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and the long sword in his hand raised his hand and chopped it.


    The beholder didn''t expect Wang Yang to attack this time, and without any hesitation, the giant sword in his hand fell straight out.


    It was clear that the long sword in Wang Yang''s hand was not even a toothpick to him, but the next moment it collided with the black giant sword on his tentacles.


    The black giant sword in his tentacles collapsed directly.


    Countless fragments collapsed directly.


    The beholder saw this scene, and the huge eyes were a little shocked.


    "Impossible, how could you let my mental power collapse directly and use invisible power!"


    It was only at this moment that the beholder completely realized that something was wrong.


    The voice was full of shock, as well as the long-lost wonder.


    You must know that his power is spiritual power.


    Although it can be seen, it is invisible.


    To some extent, this kind of power attack can be regarded as a relatively virtual attack method.


    Compared with tangible power, spiritual power is more indestructible and difficult to reach.


    Although the long sword he copied has become a reality, it is still an application of spiritual power. If there is no strong spiritual power, it cannot be destroyed at all.


    In other words, this spiritual power is an existence that cannot be touched at all.


    No matter how powerful a person''s weapon is, it cannot destroy a person''s spirit, because the power is fundamentally different.


    But Wang Yang actually destroyed his power twice now.


    In the eyes of the beholder, this is naturally a bit incredible, what exactly is this?


    Looking at the somewhat shocked beholder, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head slowly.


    "You were really powerful at the beginning, but now countless years have passed, and an ancient existence like you can''t keep up with the times!"


    "It can be said that you are outdated. My current magic is always the use of ordinary magic!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    Of course, this sentence is only for the beholder.


    The sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand is not only the use of magic, but also has powerful spiritual power.


    Otherwise, he really may not be able to directly destroy the other party''s spiritual cohesion.


    However, after hearing what Wang Yang said, the beholder''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Is he really old?


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang slashed directly at the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded jacket.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 292 You are too old to keep up with the times Read for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 293： Any attack, not worth mentioning to me

    At this time, in the space, Hart, Qiao Yunshan, Sai Xike, and Crimmans all came to the outside of the room where Gu Yi lived.


    They have also felt the arrival of that powerful force.


    Although the beholder''s target is the Old One, Earth is not just the beholder''s target.


    The beholder wants to regain its original right to rule countless dimensions.


    Most of the mages here now have naturally become his targets, but most of the power is concentrated in the ancient one.


    However, which of the mages that can appear here is a weak one, almost every mages felt the aura coming.


    So they almost all came over to ask Gu Yi what happened.


    However, when they came to Gu Yi''s place, they found that Gu Yi''s residence was not closed, so they couldn''t help but look at each other and then walked in.


    "Master Gu Yi, are you alright!"


    Hart frowned and walked in. Qiao Yunshan and Sai Xike also had powerful magic fluctuations on their bodies to avoid any changes.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the room in front.


    The four looked over, and it was Master Gu Yi.


    "Master Gu Yi, you''ll be fine!"


    Hart couldn''t help but sighed in relief. Crimmans, who was standing aside, also sighed in relief and said, "I thought something would happen, but it seems that we were overthinking it."


    Qiao Yunshan also nodded and said, "Something has been weird recently. Although it seems to be fine now, you can''t relax your vigilance!"


    Qiao Yunshan was the oldest among them, and he could faintly sense that something was wrong.


    "Gu Yi, do you know something?"


    Although Cecico and Gu Yi did not have a good relationship, this mysterious existence made them feel a sense of crisis.


    If they can find the identity of the other party, it is undoubtedly the best for them.


    The other three also looked at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi nodded slightly and said, "A force invaded my body just now, and it seems to be trying to control me!"


    Hearing this, the four of Crimmans couldn''t help but become solemn. The one who wanted to control Gu Yi was obviously very powerful.


    No wonder they can also feel some strangeness.


    "It seems that we should join forces with other mages to see how to deal with this terrifying existence!"


    Hart said solemnly, that this kind of thing has never happened in their so many gatherings.


    But this time, it is also the most powerful being in each dimension.


    So even if they encountered such a terrifying existence, they were not worried at all.


    "No need, my disciple has already gone to check!" M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    Gu Yi waved his hand and said.


    Hearing this, the four people present couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Although they all know that Wang Yang is extremely powerful, is it too much for him to deal with an extremely mysterious existence?


    "Gu Yi, it''s not that I doubt your disciple, but if you ask your disciple to meet that existence, you won''t be afraid that your disciple will never return?"


    Cecico said strangely.


    "Don''t worry, I believe him!"


    Gu Yi said noncommittally.


    "In that case, let''s see what happened to Master Wang Yang now!"


    At this moment, Halt proposed.


    "If you want to find someone, and this is the only space here, it''s easier said than done!"


    Cecico frowned and said.


    Qiao Yunshan said with a smile: "Xixike, you haven''t been here for a long time, the technology here is beyond your imagination!"


    Crimmans didn''t speak, but he also looked at Hart.


    Without explaining, Hart walked into the hall, turned on a screen, and pressed his palm on the screen.


    A powerful magic force merged into it, and began to activate the magic formation on the TV.


    "Every room will have the breath of the occupants. If there is an emergency, you can use the equipment here to check the people in this room!"


    "Even if the person in this room is far away, you can see it, but this aura can only last for half a day!"


    Hart explained a little.


    This kind of equipment is only used to protect the mage who lives here, so as to avoid any accident.


    However, basically every party has basically not encountered any changes, but I didn''t expect that this time there will be an opportunity to use it.


    Then the cosmic dimension space began to appear on the screen.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Wang Yang fighting a huge monster, and directly cut off the huge long sword condensed by the opponent.


    It even made the monster keep retreating.


    Crimmans, Hart, Qiao Yunshan, and Sai Xi Kekai were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    "Gu Yi, is this the disciple you taught?"


    Sai Xi Ke really couldn''t imagine how this disciple taught by Gu Yi could be so powerful.


    Looking at the changes on the screen and the powerful fluctuations, even across the screen at this time, they all seemed to feel the trembling of their souls.


    Gu Yi was not surprised when he saw this scene.


    But seeing the expressions of Sesiko and the others, he couldn''t help but say proudly, "Of course this is the disciple I taught!"


    After all, no one would reject the disciple whom he taught to be so powerful.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Sai Xike and Gu Yi have been rivals for so many years. Naturally, he does not believe that Gu Yi''s strength can teach such a powerful disciple.


    "You can''t teach such a powerful disciple. I''m afraid you won''t be able to use this kind of magic yourself!"


    Although Crimmans and the others did not speak, they all looked at Gu Yi strangely.


    They obviously do not believe that the ancient one can have such a powerful power.


    I also don''t believe that Wang Yang was taught by Gu Yi.


    Because Wang Yang is really too powerful.


    Gu Yi waved his hand one by one, and a purple long sword appeared in her hand.


    Although she can''t fuse the space blade, it is not difficult to fuse the sacred sword of Weishandi with the power gem.


    But looking at the purple long sword in Wang Yang''s hand and the long sword in Gu Yi''s hand on the screen, they were really unsure of the difference between the two.


    Cecico couldn''t help but stare.


    This kind of feeling is like someone who is obviously worse than him has suddenly become a hero.


    Simply incredible.


    If he hadn''t appeared in front of Cecico, he would definitely not have believed it was true.


    However, seeing that the weapons in the hands of Wang Yang and Gu Yi are so similar, they have nothing to say. Now there is only one possibility, and that is that Wang Yang may really be Gu Yi''s disciple.


    "What is this monster? Do you know?"


    At this moment, Hart asked with some doubts.


    It also successfully diverted everyone''s thoughts.


    After all, it is really terrifying. You must know that the space they are in is transformed by one dimension and contains powerful magic power.


    Naturally, it also has a strong defense.


    However, now this terrifying monster can directly break through, not only invading Gu Yi''s body, but also infecting them.


    "Eye Demon!"


    Gu Yi looked at the monster on the screen and said slowly.


    "The beholder? Hasn''t he been banished and sealed?"


    "Yeah, we also have this information in our dimension, why does this beholder appear here!"


    When Crimmans and Secico heard it, they both spoke in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    While Crimmans and others were discussing the beholder, Wang Yang looked at the beholder.


    The beholder is different from the monster Wang Yang has encountered before.


    This is a very special monster. He possesses powerful mental power, and his powerful mental power can even be condensed into substance.


    Not quietly, it can even be directly condensed into magic.


    Such a terrifying existence is simply incredible in the eyes of other creatures.


    There may even be a feeling of terror that cannot be dealt with.


    But compared to a pervert like Wang Yang, this guy is still far behind.


    With a wave of Wang Yang''s palm, the beholder''s incomparably huge tentacles were directly cut off by him.


    Countless dark and polluted breaths emanated from it.


    These dark and polluted breaths directly infect the surrounding space.


    Twisted the surroundings, and even turned black.


    Fortunately, this is the dimension of space, not the universe. Otherwise, I am afraid that the universe will also be destroyed.


    Dimensional space is a special existence, so even if it is invaded by this breath, it is still normal.


    "Roar!"


    After the beholder was cut off again by a huge tentacle, his entire body was shaking violently.


    There were bursts of roaring roars.


    "Beholder, it seems that since you were expelled to the present, you have not become too powerful, even if you have swallowed countless dimensional spaces, how can it be?"


    "It''s still useless!"


    Wang Yang holds the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    After the beholder''s mental power was suppressed, the beholder seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    At this time, the beholder looks even more embarrassed.


    Several tentacles on his body have broken countless.


    The blood of black pollution flowed out from his huge body and spread, and the pollution invaded the surrounding space.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the huge eyes still seemed to have gods at this time, I''m afraid Wang Yang would have thought that this beholder was going to die!


    However, if it can reach his level, such an attack will obviously not let him die here.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s, the beholder chuckled lightly.


    "Human, your ignorance is ridiculous. You have not experienced the years, and you will never understand the power of the strong since ancient times!"


    "And I am immortal, do you think you can kill me?"


    "Any attack, to me, is just like a scratch, not worth mentioning!"


    The beholder''s voice came out slowly.


    The wounds and severed limbs on his body actually began to recover, and the broken tentacles began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ferocious wound on his body because of Wang Yang has also disappeared.


    Just a moment later, the beholder has returned to its previous appearance. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a level, and seven or eight taels of broken silver. Two grain bags, scout five square flags, water bottle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded jacket.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with a man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 293 Any attack, not worth mentioning to me Free read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 294： drain your psyche

    After the beholder returned to normal, he looked at Wang Yang and said slowly, "Humans are a race with no background!"


    "You can''t imagine how powerful I am!"


    "I am an immortal existence!"


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder who had returned to normal at this time, and couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Your words are just deceiving those who have not yet become gods!"


    "Didn''t you just fuse the aura of the cosmic law to turn yourself into an almost indestructible body?"


    This method of merging the laws of the universe is something almost any **** would do.


    So the gods almost seem to be indestructible.


    But in fact, they are only immune to most of the damage, but it does not mean that they will not die, just like he killed the **** of underworld.


    And now that the beholder is talking nonsense in front of him, you don''t really think he doesn''t know anything.


    Is this guy really a mage who has no inheritance?


    He not only got the inheritance of Kama Taj, but also knew eternity.


    In addition, after inheriting the power of the gods, he also gained a lot of knowledge, these are the foundation.


    Apart from the fact that these gods are a little harder to kill, there is not much difference.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, light flashed in the beholder''s eyes.


    "Humans, it seems that among the legacy left by the ancient gods, some knowledge has indeed been obtained!"


    "But even if you know one kind? You can''t deal with me at all!"


    At first, the beholder was worried that Wang Yang would become a god, but Wang Yang''s body did not change as he did, which proved that Wang Yang was not a **** at all, so he was not worried.


    At this moment, the huge tentacles were constantly waving.


    seems to be doing something.


    A wave of residual power spread out, even if this was not in the universe, under his tentacles waving like this, it began to vibrate.


    Some nearby planes also began to be torn apart directly.


    "Human, I hope you can be at peace with this later!"


    Just as the beholder''s words fell, a strong sense of excitement emanated from the beholder.


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a pain in his head.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Yang already knew that this beholder used the fluctuation of his body to release a powerful mental force.


    It seems that the beholder''s mental power has increased several times at this time.


    Even he couldn''t resist for a while.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate at all. The attack of mental power can only be resisted with mental power.


    His enormous power emerged, forming a spiritual barrier directly around him.


    Resist the mental attack that approaches him.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a large amount of powerful mental power hit Wang Yang''s surroundings, it couldn''t help but spread out ripples.


    "What a powerful spiritual force!"


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If it wasn''t for him integrating the beholder''s spiritual power, I''m afraid he might not be able to resist the opponent''s spiritual power attack now.


    After resisting the beholder''s attack, Wang Yang was also rude, and threw out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Pooh!


    Wei Shandi''s sacred sword flew out directly, heading straight for the beholder''s huge eyes.


    But at this moment, a tentacle grabbed fiercely and directly grabbed the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    But the beholder''s tentacles cut off immediately, but this also blocked the attack of Weishandi''s sacred sword.


    Wang Yang saw that only one tentacle of the beholder was cut off. Although he was a little disappointed, he was not surprised. If the beholder could be killed so easily, the beholder would not be so difficult to deal with.


    "Human, I really underestimate you, but you shouldn''t underestimate me, the power I have is not what you can imagine!"


    The beholder''s voice said coldly and slowly.


    When the words fell, the mental power in his body seemed to have changed, and transparent and tiny crystals condensed from the dimensional space.


    "Human, losing the long sword in your hand is contempt for me and the beginning of giving up your life!"


    As the beholder spoke, countless crystals appeared around him.


    These crystals are like crystal ice cones, exuding an icy sharp breath.


    Even the hardest metal in this universe can''t resist it at all.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, a sharp crystal lasing out.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    Shield of Seraphim!


    A huge wing shrouded from both sides, covering him.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    These crystals landed directly on the shield of Seraphim and made a clanging sound. The powerful attack power could not break Wang Yang''s defense.


    However, the air shocks spread, causing the entire space to reverberate.


    These crystals, like long swords, kept falling and approached Wang Yang.


    Under the control of the beholder, these crystals fell from all directions, wanting to break the magic shield and directly pierce Wang Yangdong into a hornet''s nest-like existence.


    But unfortunately, Wang Yang''s magic is extremely powerful. Although these crystals shook the entire Seraphine Shield violently, it did not cause much change.


    The dense crystals of mental power collapsed directly when they collided with the shield of Seraphim.


    "Ding, detected the spiritual power substantive attack talent, is it merged?"


    After Wang Yang heard the sound of the system, he chose to merge without any hesitation.


    At the same time, there were many ways to apply spiritual power in his mind, and he also understood that although this crystal looked powerful, it was a condensed spiritual power after all.


    So the spiritual power contained in it can also be absorbed, but ordinary people can''t do it.


    But the fact that ordinary people can''t do it doesn''t mean he can''t do it either!


    Wang Yang raised his palm, and a black vortex condensed out of his palm.


    It is filled with a powerful devouring force, which is the devouring of darkness.


    The shield of Seraphim opened and closed a little.


    "Looking for death?"


    Originally unable to break into Wang Yang''s magic shield, the beholder was a little angry, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang actually took the initiative to activate this magic shield.


    At the moment, the beholder controlled countless crystals to shoot directly towards the opening, and wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    However, just after these crystals rushed into the opening, they were all swallowed and absorbed by the darkness, and became spiritual power again, and then absorbed by him.


    This shocked Wang Yang''s spirit, and he could even feel that he was getting stronger.


    But the beholder felt something wrong. He found that the crystals that condensed his spiritual power had disappeared.


    Originally, even after the collapse, he had a way to absorb it, but now he just disappeared.


    This made him a little weird.


    "What kind of magic do you have?"


    He understood that this was obviously what magic Wang Yang used, otherwise, his crystals would not have disappeared.


    "How could you possibly devour my spiritual power, it''s impossible!"


    "Even dark magic can''t do it!"


    The beholder was a little angry.


    He couldn''t understand. It wasn''t that he never fought against the dark gods, but he didn''t feel that the other party could achieve such a means.


    It can devour his spiritual power.


    After all, spiritual power is not material, it is an intangible and intangible existence.


    The naked eye cannot observe it, and only mental power can detect it.


    But now the magic that Wang Yang casts can actually devour his spiritual power.


    Although he could feel that Wang Yang''s spiritual power seemed to have a strong dark aura, he couldn''t imagine why dark magic could be swallowed.


    This has never happened before.


    After all, everyone''s mental power has its own brand. Everyone''s mental power is different, and it cannot be absorbed by others. Otherwise, I am afraid that his spiritual power has been absorbed by others.


    More importantly, his mental power has a powerful aura of pollution.


    For ordinary people, let alone absorbing his spiritual power, even if they are approached by his spiritual power, distortion and pollution will occur.


    However, Wang Yang did not seem to be affected.


    He could feel that part of his spiritual power seemed to disappear.


    He could never imagine that this would be something that a mage could do.


    Wang Yang naturally had no interest in explaining this beholder.


    Darkness devours this magic, and there are not many mages who can cast dark magic.


    This magic is also a more evil part of dark magic, and this magic is also a representative of greed.


    It can devour everything.


    However, it is also because of swallowing other people''s things that the caster may not be able to bear it.


    In the end, he became this magic puppet.


    Become an existence that can only be swallowed by instinct.


    However, for Wang Yang, there is naturally no such trouble. His magic is not his own, so the power swallowed will only be stripped away and integrated into his body.


    Other powers can''t interfere with him at all, unless Wang Yang himself wants to integrate these distracting thoughts.


    And generally, no one will devour the attack of the beholder.


    After all, any attack by a beholder is spiritual power, and his spiritual power is inherently strong, and if it is swallowed by ordinary people, it may be directly controlled by the beholder.


    Fortunately, after combining the beholder''s mental power attack, Wang Yang also became immune to the beholder''s power, strengthened himself, and devoured the beholder''s power.


    Even if something goes wrong, it can be suppressed.


    To a certain extent, Wang Yang''s mental power can now be compared to that of a beholder.


    And now Wang Yang has absorbed a lot, greatly improving his spiritual power. Although it will not suppress the beholder, it is stronger than before.


    The beholder seems to be a little sluggish.


    "If I drain your spiritual power, you should die!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang spoke slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the beholder couldn''t help being shocked.


    Although the beholder doesn''t think that he will die if his mental power is drained, it will definitely not be better. If he heard Wang Yang''s words just now, the beholder would definitely dismiss it.


    But now he feels his power being absorbed. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded jacket.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with a man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 294 Drain Your Mental Power Free read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 295： Beholder: Am I really getting old

    The beholder was so angry that he was actually swallowed up by a little human being.


    However, after being a little shocked at the beginning, the beholder quickly regained his composure.


    His power is immense.


    Although some spiritual power was devoured, it was not enough to destroy him.


    In those endless long years, he devoured hundreds of dimensions.


    The power in his body is almost endless, and there is no shortage of power at all.


    Boom!


    In the huge dimensional ocean, a violent roar sounded.


    The beholder''s powerful spiritual power also knew that it had retracted near his body at this moment.


    The vortex that devoured everything in front of Wang Yang could no longer absorb any spiritual power from the beholder''s body.


    Faced with such an attack by a human mage, the beholder''s powerful mental power gradually stabilized, preventing Wang Yang from absorbing the slightest bit of his mental power.


    Wang Yang could no longer absorb any spiritual power from the beholder.


    Can''t help but be a little disappointed.


    Wang Yang also knew that a strong man with such strength would not be easily swallowed by him.


    The shield of Seraphim that surrounded him dissipated directly, and the black vortex in Wang Yang''s hand was like a black hole that could swallow everything!


    "Human, you are very arrogant!"


    "You still think you can swallow me up? Although I have to admit, your current strength has indeed reached the level of a god!"


    "Perhaps in the entire multiverse, I have never seen a mage with such talent like you, but..."


    "But you can''t be my opponent, I''m immortal!"


    "I am everything in the world!"


    The beholder''s voice rang out.


    Everything in the surrounding world seems to revolve around the direction of the beholder.


    In an instant, everything around seemed to have changed dramatically.


    A powerful spiritual force enveloped everything around him.


    It seems to form a space, and the surrounding world seems to be controlled by the beholder.


    The incomparably distorted dimensional space in front of Wang Yang seemed to turn into a universe in an instant.


    Countless planets appeared in front of him, stars, planets, everything seemed to exist.


    And the beholder in the center seems to be the center of the world.


    "Understood? Mage, you are just a mage, and I am indeed everything in the world!"


    "You are like a firefly to me!"


    The beholder''s voice came icy cold.


    But when it reached Wang Yang, it was like a muffled thunder on a flat bottom, and the roar reverberated.


    It seems that the whole world is lit up.


    Suddenly, a huge planet flew directly towards Wang Yang.


    It''s not like Wang Yang has never played the matter of smashing people with planets, and it''s the first time that he''s been smashed by planets.


    Although these planets are created by beholders, everything created by beholders is not much different from the real ones.


    In an instant, Wang Yang''s eyes were shrouded in a dazzling light.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and countless magical runes condensed to form a huge blade, which cut the planet directly in an instant.


    The two halves of the planet flew out directly from his left and right sides, and then there was a roar, and the sound of explosion roared.


    The fiery energy and scorching radiation caused the surrounding environment to be violently distorted.


    It seems that the universe is about to collapse.


    Wang Yang felt a little dignified by this power.


    Although he also controlled the destruction of Egg Star, his power is far less powerful.


    "It''s not like a planetary explosion!"


    Wang Yang was a little dignified.


    "Of course this is not the explosion of the planet, but the collapse of the planet, which is the thing that destroys the universe!"


    The beholder shook his head and continued, "This is also a scene I witnessed with my own eyes!"


    "In countless billions of years ago, such a small and fragile life, it is impossible to imagine what a terrifying scene it was!"


    The beholder seems to have some memories.


    The words fell, and countless planets and stars flew directly towards Wang Yang at this moment.


    Although a planet was blocked from flying over just now, so many planets are flying over now, and it is simply not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Wang Yang''s powerful magical power condensed on his body.


    The shield of Seraphim that disappeared just now condensed again.


    Bang bang bang!


    A huge roar sounded at this moment.


    The flames were everywhere, the terrifying high temperature, at this moment, it seemed that even the void was distorted.


    Outside of Wang Yang''s condensed magic shield, the scorching heat was blocked outside.


    There were even more ripples on it.


    It seems that even this shield can''t resist it, it seems that it may be exploded at any time.


    However, there was no worry on Wang Yang''s face.


    The defense of the current Seraphim Shield can no longer be broken by a simple attack.


    Even mental power cannot be ignored.


    "The power of planets and stars is indeed powerful, but I''m afraid it can''t hurt me!"


    As he has used planets before.


    In addition, he has also created planets, so his understanding of planets is probably not comparable to that of the Supreme Master.


    Generally, normal stars and planets do not produce extreme explosions.


    The stars will burn in the silence of space and then go out completely.


    And the planet will gradually lose power and become a dead star.


    This is all natural.


    Stars and planets explode, only in the force of impact and destruction.


    The resulting radiation, flames, particle streams, large swaths of the universe will be overwhelmed by this force.


    But compared to the strength in front of him.


    He knew that destruction and explosion were far worse.


    Even he couldn''t create such power with Egg Star.


    So it can''t be true.


    "I have to say that you, the beholder, are really powerful. Over the years, you are probably the first person who can pull me into a real environment!"


    "As expected of a dimension god!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head and said, "But to you, I may just be a little mortal, but you''d better not underestimate me, otherwise I might capsize in the gutter!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s powerful spiritual power also spread out at this moment.


    The surrounding universe began to collapse.


    The planet began to be destroyed, and the universe was directly reduced to nothing with this power.


    The world seems to have turned into darkness.


    However, at this moment, a powerful force of destruction swept directly towards Wang Yang.


    "Beholder, you are cruel enough!"


    "Even if you carry the backlash, you will still attack me!"


    "But unfortunately, your attack is useless to me!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, and seemed a little disappointed.


    Then the surroundings gradually became clear, and everything seemed to have returned to the dimensional ocean just now.


    And the beholder, who turned into the universe, still appeared in front of him again hideously.


    But at this time, the beholder''s huge eyes seemed to be a little dull.


    Obviously it consumes a lot of energy.


    "I have to say, your fantasy is really real, and even your planetary attack seems to be real!"


    "But for me, it''s not the most real!"


    "The attack you pursue has made you give up a lot of things!"


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder and shook his head. If the beholder didn''t increase its powerful attack power, he might really think that the universe was real, and the attack was real.


    Once he believes that this is true, I am afraid that he will also be trapped in it and cannot extricate himself.


    At that time, it is possible that the universe will really collapse and devour him. Such death is not real death, but the soul will be trapped in it and cannot escape.


    At that time, the beholder can also use his body as a container.


    But unfortunately, Wang Yang has created and used planets.


    This is also the main reason why he can escape.


    "How is it possible! It''s impossible!"


    "You can''t be unaffected by the universe. This is the nightmare of any creature born in the universe!"


    The beholder opened his mouth very annoyed.


    His huge eyes were full of wonder.


    This fantasy is for life living in the universe.


    Especially the sorcerer.


    Because of the Mage''s powerful spiritual power, he will discover how real this universe is. Reality means that it will make him feel the reality of this universe, and he will not be able to get rid of it.


    This is also a kind of magic that is generated according to the strength of the spirit.


    And the attack power beyond cognition can also cause fear.


    This is also the root of everything, and it can destroy the mind.


    Even gods will be ruthlessly destroyed under this mental attack.


    However¡­


    Now this Wang Yang is actually somewhat unrestricted, which is impossible. Wang Yang is so powerful that he has absorbed his spiritual power.


    It stands to reason that under such a terrifying attack from him, he should also receive his spiritual attack, and then he will be sealed in the spiritual world forever.


    His body will also be in his pocket, but now this Wang Yang is not restricted.


    In Wang Yang''s eyes, this is simply unbelievable.


    He didn''t understand at all why this little mortal could resist it.


    "Because your world is so perfect, even this terrifying attack is so terrifying, and it is so powerful beyond my understanding, that it made me understand that this is just an illusion!"


    Wang Yang said slowly: "You think that you create an illusion according to my cognition, and you will make me fall into it, especially destroy me in the illusion!"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t understand at all, how much I know!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    Ask yourself, if there is another person, I am afraid that I will be deeply involved in it. Even if Wang Yang has not controlled the Ego star and created the planet, I am afraid that he will not be able to break through this illusion.


    The beholder''s attack is incomprehensible, even he can''t easily escape, let alone other people.


    However, his words were also a kind of mental attack.


    The beholder''s attack is an illusion, and his attack is a mental blow.


    Makes the beholder confused and makes him think he is old.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, a look of confusion appeared in the beholder''s huge eyes. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU Reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit. He knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 295 The Beholder: Am I Really Old? Free read.https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 296： With all my strength, Im going to kill you

    The beholder can be regarded as a relatively ancient **** and demon, and it is also a creature from another dimension.


    He is extremely distorted and full of mutations, which is different from ordinary life born in the universe.


    And he has a powerful talent. He is born with a strong mental power. For him, it is easy to create illusions.


    Even after seeing the beholder, Wang Yang already knew the ability of the beholder.


    But even so, under the beholder''s spiritual power, he was somewhat unable to distinguish the power of the beholder, and could not distinguish what was real.


    If it wasn''t for his chance, otherwise, he might not be able to tell the difference.


    A light flashed in Wang Yang''s hand, and a long sword with purple light appeared in his hand.


    It was a purple long sword, exuding a sharp aura.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Seeing Wang Yang once again condensing the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, the beholder said gloomily: "Mortal, maybe it''s been countless years since I was in Lili now!"


    "But you want to kill me? That''s impossible!"


    The beholder said slowly.


    Then a powerful spiritual force rippled around.


    In an instant, under the powerful mental force, it seemed that all the surrounding space and time collapsed at this moment.


    Matter, time, space.


    At this moment, it seems as if a powerful force has wiped it out from this world.


    "You want to erase me?"


    Wang Yang felt this power and couldn''t help but smile.


    The beholder''s spiritual power is indeed extremely powerful, and it can even make some substances disappear in this universe.


    It felt as if the traces were completely erased.


    Completely eliminate the traces of existence on the cosmic level.


    If it were an ordinary existence, with such a powerful force, I am afraid that it would not be able to resist this terrifying force at all.


    Under the gods, no one can resist this power and means.


    It is a pity that although Wang Yang is not a god, he is better than a god.


    He also has a powerful law force, and has even been recognized by the universe.


    From now on, if the law does not die, he will not die.


    This kind of means naturally can''t hurt him.


    While speaking, Wang Yang raised his palm and waved towards that power.


    A powerful aura wave spread out with the wave of Wang Yang''s palm.


    Then these two forces collided directly, and finally collapsed and disappeared completely.


    However, at the moment when the two forces disappeared, a crack appeared above the void.


    It was like a black hole appeared.


    The surrounding matter began to be inhaled towards it.


    The beholder''s body was originally huge, and among the gods, his body was considered normal.


    But when a huge black hole appeared, the beholder couldn''t escape at all.


    One of his tentacles was pulled directly into it.


    Then, under the powerful force, he was torn off alive.


    On his tentacles, countless rays of light condensed.


    Even if the beholder wanted to recover, it was unable to recover for a while.


    But seeing this scene, Wang Yang seemed to see something, so he couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that I accidentally eliminated part of my mental power!"


    "I don''t know how long it will take you to recover!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily. This is the legendary self-inflicted sin that cannot live.


    If it wasn''t for the beholder who wanted to erase him, it wouldn''t have created a black hole, and it wouldn''t have pulled his tentacles into it.


    And this kind of destruction is really destroyed, it can''t be recovered in a short time, even the beholder.


    Although it will not be destroyed, it is enough to be uncomfortable.


    Compared with cutting off a tentacle, this kind of direct erasure obviously made him more angry.


    He stared at Wang Yang, his huge eyes full of anger and viciousness.


    "You are just a mortal, why can you resist my power!"


    The beholder let out a roar.


    Then the beholder seems to have regained its calm.


    "I''m afraid many ancient gods on earth are not as powerful as you!"


    "If you leave, I''m afraid I don''t have to try to devour the earth at all!"


    The current Wang Yang is already so powerful, if he lets the other party continue to practice, he still doesn''t know how powerful he will become!


    The beholder seemed to have made up his mind, and his voice fell.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning, and then he noticed a huge change in the huge beholder in front of him.


    His body began to expand continuously.


    In just a few seconds, this guy actually became huge.


    At this time, the spiritual power that seemed to be substantive began to converge, and it turned into a more hideous and huge tentacle.


    Originally, this huge beholder like an octopus became even more distorted at this time.


    It''s like a twisted product.


    After just one glance, it already looked very disgusting.


    However, these things did not affect his power.


    After all the power and materialization, the beholder''s current physical power alone can make the entire space feel like it is about to shatter.


    The space that was originally extremely powerful and gave birth to dimensions, at this time, under the power of the beholder, like a fragile pancake, it shattered into powder with a slight squeeze.


    "This is your body!"


    Wang Yang saw the larger body, which seemed to cover the entire dimensional ocean.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the beholder said slowly, "Sad human, you have no idea how powerful my power is!"


    "These are the results of my years of research!"


    "It''s a pity that my creation is not here, otherwise, you will be even more shocked!"


    The beholder''s voice at this time seemed to bring destruction, and the matter in the dimensional space collapsed.


    One after another huge tentacles were thrown directly over.


    These tentacles are like pillars reaching the sky, with astonishing pressure.


    Moreover, this is a dimensional ocean, so there is no gravitational force here, so the speed of these huge tentacles is simply amazing, beyond Wang Yang''s imagination.


    In the blink of an eye, these tentacles appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang slashed out the purple Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    The originally incomparably sharp sacred sword of Emperor Weishan was unable to penetrate deep into the beholder''s huge tentacles by a few centimeters.


    The terrifying power spreads out to the surrounding.


    No one can imagine what kind of power this is.


    It spreads out like an explosion.


    At the same time, although the huge tentacles could not be cut into it, the huge tentacles also burst open, and countless liquids carrying pollution of all things sprayed out from the cracks.


    Almost half the dimensional ocean seems to be polluted with dark liquid.


    The tentacle that is like reaching the sky, although powerful, even the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan can''t cut into it, but it is because the tentacle is too hard, so it also leads to the internal strength once it is too strong, it can''t bear it at all. .


    Roar!


    The beholder let out a roar, whether it was anger or severe pain.


    The rest of the beholder''s huge tentacles fell directly towards Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang''s body is very flexible.


    He kept tossing and turning between dozens of tentacles, and those huge tentacles could not even touch Wang Yang''s sleeves.


    Although the speed of the beholder is very fast, he is too huge, which also gives Wang Yang a chance to dodge quickly.


    "Such a slow speed can''t kill me!"


    Wang Yang said slowly without blushing and heartbeat.


    And the beholder is naturally very angry, but what can he do if he still can''t catch Wang Yang?


    "Impossible, you are just a product created by those false gods, why can you have such a powerful body!"


    You must know that the spiritual power of mortals is strong and there are traces to follow, but the limit of the physical body is limited.


    Even a mage cannot possess strong spiritual power at all, but now Wang Yang not only possesses powerful magic and spiritual power, but now even his physical body is extremely powerful.


    This is simply incredible for beholders.


    In his original opinion, the mages on earth were nothing more than the products created by false gods.


    Whether it is mental power or physical body, it is impossible to compare with his.


    However, the beholder''s words have not been reflected.


    Wang Yang quickly approached a huge tentacle of the beholder, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand stabbed directly into it.


    Although the beholder''s body is now extremely powerful.


    However, under the sharp blade of space and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, it was also somewhat unstoppable, coupled with Wang Yang''s speed.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to pierce a little bit and feel the hindrance!"


    When slashing, the Divine Sword of Weishandi could only cut in a little bit. Although there were more stabs, it was also hindered after piercing the child''s arm.


    As you can imagine, the beholder tentacles have a strong defense now.


    However, Wang Yang stabbed a little more, and then pulled hard!


    The huge tentacles crashed down.


    The beholder let out a huge roar.


    "Impossible, you are a mere mortal mage, why can you hurt my body!"


    After being cut off by a tentacle, the beholder said in shock.


    Although he had also cut off his tentacles before, it still hadn''t brought out his full power, but now it''s different.


    He has used the power of his body to the extreme.


    But the key point is that the beholder''s body was still cut off, which made the beholder a little incredible.


    Why can a mage be so powerful?


    A mage has powerful magic, that''s all, but the mage in front of him is actually extremely powerful in spirit.


    What made him even more helpless was that this mage was so powerful even in the flesh.


    No matter how powerful Wang Yang''s long sword was, if his physical strength was not strong, he would not be able to resist the shock.


    Although it seems a little difficult for Wang Yang to cut off his tentacles now, it is already incredible.


    The beholder let out a roar, and an incomparably huge force emanated from him.


    At this moment, he almost exerted his power to the limit.


    Moved countless distances.


    Originally, he did not dare to use such a powerful force, after all, in an unknown place, he was worried that his enemy was there.


    "I will definitely kill you!"


    At this moment, the beholder is gone. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit. He knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 296 With all my strength, I must kill you Free read.https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 297： Who is this mage

    As the beholder radiated all his power, a terrifying power spread out.


    In that endless ocean of dimensions.


    Countless large and small planes appeared in this space.


    Although this is a dimensional world, it is also a reflection of the real world.


    It is the gap between the main material universe, it can even be said to be another world.


    And in this endless sea of ??planes, there is such a space, there are three planes next to each other.


    These three planes seem to be independent, but they seem to be closely connected.


    These three different planes.


    It is the source of white magic in the universe.


    It is also the **** of the Trinity, the world of Emperor Weishan.


    Three powerful gods.


    Omniscient Eye, Agamotto.


    Oshutu.


    And Hoggs.


    The three of them formed the source of the multiverse white magic, Weishandi.


    They also possessed incomparably powerful and enormous power.


    He is also the patron saint of the entire multiverse.


    as their team.


    Their relationship is also very good.


    At this moment, they seem to feel something.


    "I felt a very evil force."


    Almoto is extremely peculiar, as if he is connected to the heaven and the earth, and can feel everything in the heaven and earth.


    Agamotto is the son of the ancient **** Orothe and the first supreme mage.


    It was born in ancient times.


    It is the first existence in the universe to understand the mysteries of the universe.


    He created the Eye of Agamotto, which he called the Omniscient Eye.


    Although you don''t know everything, you can also know a lot of other news.


    This means that he found his two friends, and also felt some evil breaths in the multiverse.


    And this evil aura is somewhat familiar.


    Ao Shutu was a woman, and when she heard Agamato''s words, she could not help but frown slightly.


    A soft light radiated from her body.


    Oshutu said, "Agomoto, can you feel who is emitting this breath?"


    Agamotto closed his eyes, seemed to feel it a little, and said, "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid it''s the beholder!"


    "The beholder? How could he be such a troublesome fellow? How could he exude such aura? Wasn''t he expelled by other ancient gods?"


    "How can it still appear in this multiverse!"


    Hoggs, who was beside him, also frowned.


    Hoggs is also a relatively powerful god, and he also knows a lot about things in the ancient times.


    Agamotto also said helplessly: "As long as guys like beholders are not destroyed by the side bottom, they will never die. This is their ability!"


    "They will always be the dark side of the universe, over and over again, always!"


    Agamotto said helplessly: "This time the beholder exudes such power, I am afraid it also indicates that he will cause another huge catastrophe!"


    "I don''t know how many creatures will die because of the beholder!"


    Ao Shutu also frowned and said, "We can''t let this happen again!"


    Agamotto also nodded and said, "You''re right, then who should we go?"


    When Oshutu and Hoggs heard Agamato''s words, they couldn''t help but look at Agamato. Fun Court


    The meaning is very clear.


    "We are a trinity, and you want to let me alone?"


    Agamotto appeared in front of the world with an all-knowing and omnipotent appearance.


    As for Oshutu and Hoggs, although they are also part of Weishandi, they rarely take action.


    Oshutu was originally a goddess and didn''t like fighting.


    As for Hoggs, he is not suitable for using powerful power.


    He is the **** of order, and his control power cannot be compared with Agamotto, so only Agamotto is suitable for entering the world of living beings.


    "All right!"


    Although Oshutu and Hoggs did not open their mouths to explain, but they were three in one, Agamotto naturally understood the meaning of the two.


    "If necessary, I will borrow your power!"


    Agamato said, turned and looked in the direction of the breath.


    "it is good!"


    Oshuto and Hoggs spoke in unison.


    The two companions were unwilling to shoot together, and Agamotto could only sigh, and then directly tore a crack.


    After Agomoto glanced back at Oshutu and Hoggs, he walked in and disappeared in an instant.


    And this kind of teleportation power, if a Kama Taj mage sees it, they will definitely find that this power is surprisingly similar to their space magic.


    However, compared to Kama Taj''s magic, this power is much more powerful.


    Not a Kama Taj wizard can imagine.


    Agamato has entered the dimensional world.


    A light flashed in his eyes.


    "What a powerful beholder aura, obviously he has expanded his power to the extreme!"


    As soon as he entered a dimensional space, Agamotto felt a terrifying aura coming, and this aura was even stronger.


    Obviously, the beholder''s aura is still spreading his own aura.


    "What a powerful fluctuation, even at such a distance, you can still feel such a huge manic aura!"


    "A beholder is a beholder, and I''m afraid some dimensions or universes have been affected now!"


    Agamotto felt the manic aura constantly spreading from the void, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s a terrifying monster.


    Even he has no absolute certainty that he can kill this guy.


    Of course, he was willing to take action because they were the Trinity of Wei Shandi, who could use the power of three gods at the same time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t make such an easy move.


    "No, such agitation seems to be more than just swallowing dimensions and the universe!"


    "And there is such a powerful divine power involved!"


    Agamotto knew the power of beholders, but such fluctuations in aura were obviously only the fluctuations in battle.


    "Wouldn''t it be that one of the five gods was fighting the beholder!"


    Agamotto couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    After all, in this universe, there is no stronger person.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were born here, they wouldn''t have cared so much when they felt the beholder.


    And it seems that only the five gods can make the beholder exude such a breath.


    So in Agamotto''s heart, maybe the five gods took action to maintain the order?


    But no matter what, he has to go and take a look.


    Agamotto tore a crack again, and after determining the direction, at this moment, a teleportation portal directly opened to the vicinity of the beholder.


    Agamotto entered directly, and when he came out, Agamotto had already appeared near the battlefield.


    As he came out, Agamotto couldn''t help frowning.


    Because he felt a familiar breath.


    "Why is this breath so similar to the breath of Kama Taj?"


    "This magic is indeed very similar!"


    Agamotto couldn''t help but feel complicated.


    Although it is said that Kama Taj''s magic is passed down by him.


    But he has to say that Kama Taj''s magic is not too powerful.


    cannot reach his heights.


    The reason why he is so powerful is related to his bloodline, and there are other reasons. The later mages have basically been unable to replicate his achievements, and his cultivation is possible.


    Even if he mentioned later Supreme Masters, including Gu Yi, they couldn''t reach his level.


    It may be relatively powerful on Earth, but in the universe, in the redundant metaverse, and dimensional space, these magics are not so powerful.


    But now he actually felt the magic of Kama Taj here.


    "Impossible, when did Kama Taj have such a powerful mage!"


    "Could it be the ancient one?"


    Agamotto was a little puzzled.


    Perhaps Kama Taj''s current supreme mage, Gu Yi, has some talents, but only some talents, but it is impossible to reach the current level, it is impossible at all.


    So what is the existence of this mage who suddenly appeared?


    Where did it come from?


    But since he can''t think of it, he can only go to see who this mage is.


    Soon he was outside the battlefield.


    Then he saw that the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan directly cut off the beholder''s huge tentacles.


    Seeing this scene, Agamotto couldn''t help widening his eyes, a little incredible.


    "Sure enough, it''s Kama Taj''s mage, but..."


    Seeing the Holy Sword of Weishandi in the opponent''s hand, Agamotto had already confirmed that the opponent was the mage of Kama Taj.


    But with just one sword, the beholder''s huge body was torn apart directly?


    Obviously, the beholder''s body has increased the power of his physical body to the extreme, and ordinary power cannot break his defense at all. I am afraid that even if he is the ancestor of white magic, he may not be able to tear open the beholder''s body.


    However, now this mage who looks like Kama Taj has torn apart the beholder''s huge body with a single sword.


    Why can''t he believe it!


    The beholder roared, and a powerful force spread out.


    Agamotto felt a little astonished and shocked when he felt this power.


    Obviously, even though the beholder has been exiled for so many years, the power on his body has not weakened in the slightest, but has become stronger.


    In other words, the power of the beholder is now even more difficult to deal with.


    At the beginning, several gods attacked together to exile the beholder. Now that he is here, he may not be able to deal with the beholder.


    However, at this time, another tentacle of the beholder was directly cut off.


    Agamotto had a shocked expression on his face. If it was said that the beholder hadn''t exerted his full strength just now, that''s why the beholder tentacles could not stop it.


    But now this Kama Taj mage still cuts off the tentacles of the beholder so easily.


    "Who is this mage? Why is there such a powerful force?" Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded jacket.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 297 Who is this mage? Read it for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 298： You must be an ancient god

    Agomoto looked at Wang Yang with incomparable curiosity, and even more doubts in his heart.


    And Wang Yang naturally didn''t know that when he was fighting the beholder, there were people nearby.


    But at this moment, all his energy is on the beholder.


    I''m not in the mood to care about what''s going on around me.


    Although he still seems to be able to easily cut off the beholder''s tentacles, the defense of the beholder''s body has indeed improved a lot.


    The physical body has been strengthened to an astonishing level.


    Even the energy in the beholder''s body vibrated within him.


    It''s just that Wang Yang cut off most of the beholder''s tentacles before waiting for the beholder''s side to increase its strength.


    These tentacles disappeared directly into the dimensional space.


    The remaining tentacles didn''t dare to deal with Wang Yang anymore.


    "damn it!"


    "Could it be that your Earth Mage has mutated after so many years?"


    The beholder really can''t imagine that a human mage can become so powerful, which makes him a little unbelievable.


    Even after he raised his physical body to the extreme, he was still unable to resist the opponent''s attack.


    Is this still something a normal mage can do?


    I am afraid that even the gods cannot easily tear his body apart.


    "Why can a mage have such a powerful body!"


    The beholder said angrily.


    And before he was expelled, he still remembered that although there are some mages on earth with powerful physiques, they are not so powerful.


    You must know that his body has undergone special changes.


    Through various distortions and twisting powers, her body became stronger.


    Even some gods who specialize in strengthening their own bodies are not necessarily his opponents, let alone tearing his body apart.


    However, now this Wang Yang can actually tear his body and cut off his tentacles in a head-to-head situation.


    No matter how he improved his own strength, he couldn''t stop the power of the long sword in the opponent''s hand at all.


    This is too unreasonable.


    The beholder was extremely shocked. He originally thought that he had discovered the Supreme Mage of the earth this time and could make the Supreme Mage his container.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet such a perverted mage as soon as I came out.


    The divine power in the beholder''s body exploded, and he began to slowly repair his body.


    Only one of the tentacles could not be repaired. No matter how many times the other tentacles were cut off, he could repair them by himself.


    After all, he devoured hundreds of dimensions, and naturally absorbed extremely powerful energy.


    Almost all of this energy is stored in his body.


    At this moment, this power radiates out, and it can naturally repair his body.


    But since he had already caused such a powerful damage to the beholder, how could Wang Yang give him a chance to breathe.


    His body exuded a powerful magical aura, and the silver cloak behind him led him straight to the beholder.


    The beholder''s huge eyes flashed with shock and horror.


    The remaining tentacles hurriedly lifted up and attacked Wang Yang. His huge body was not as strong as his tentacles'' defensive power.


    And he didn''t want his body to be damaged.


    Stab it!


    A huge tentacle crashed down from this one.


    At the fractures of the other tentacles that had fallen long ago, granulation has begun to appear, and these granulations are starting to recover from the constant wriggling.


    Gradually, a tentacle grew.


    However, the growth rate is far from the speed at which Wang Yang slashed his tentacles.


    Wang Yang''s figure flashed, and he was already in front of the huge eyeball.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand suddenly became bigger and slashed towards his eyes.


    Stab it!


    A crack appeared in the huge eyeball, and countless dark blood spurted out from it, dyeing the surrounding black.


    The beholder roared, and then countless granulations appeared on his huge eyes, which began to connect the wound, and the powerful divine power gradually recovered his wound.


    A powerful force emanated from the beholder''s body.


    Even Wang Yang was ejected.


    At this moment, a huge mask appeared above the huge beholder body, shrouding the huge body in it.


    Even the attack launched by Wang Yang was somewhat weakened by this mask.


    Just as Wang Yang tore off the mask, the beholder''s tentacles and wounds on his eyes began to heal quickly.


    Makes the beholder look as if he wasn''t hurt.


    But from what he could see from his huge eyes, this guy was obviously wilted.


    Obviously, the regeneration of limbs is not without consumption.


    And the body he recovered now is not as good as his previous body.


    "Beholder, you understand now, you are old, and now the power of the mage is not as weak as you thought!"


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder and said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, there was indeed a hint of horror in the beholder''s eyes.


    His tentacles, which had been condensed over the years, had never been hurt by anyone. At this moment, he was actually cut off by a small mortal mage, and his eyes were also injured.


    Although he has recovered now, his strength has also weakened a lot.


    Has he really become weak?


    The current Earth Mage is not as weak as it was back then?


    "Impossible, human mage, you are just an arrogant race!"


    "The strength of our ancient race is unique. Even if you are now on par with gods, it is not a capital that you can be arrogant!"


    The beholder doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that the current human mages are so powerful. Obviously, it''s just the mages in front of them.


    The beholder''s words fell, and a powerful spiritual force was constantly gathering.


    In an instant, these mental powers seemed to be transformed into countless ropes, entwining directly towards Wang Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang immediately avoided it.


    In an instant, he seemed to have avoided countless distances, but even so, the ropes condensed by these mental powers seemed to know that he was avoiding, and quickly chased after him again.


    These spiritual power ropes merged into the void and appeared in front of Wang Yang the next moment.


    Wang Yang slashed with a sword from the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Stab it!


    A strange scene happened. It was obvious that the sacred sword of Mount Wei seemed to cut through the spiritual rope, but the next moment it went directly through the spiritual rope, as if it had never touched it.


    Wang Yang took a step back, raised his hand and waved, and a magic shield appeared in front of him.


    In an attempt to resist the rope of spiritual power.


    "It''s useless, don''t make senseless resistance!"


    "No one can resist my power!"


    At this moment, the beholder made a sarcastic sound.


    As Wang Yang frowned, he had already seen these spiritual power ropes, and they actually passed through his magic shield. It seemed that there was really no way to resist these spiritual power ropes.


    "This spiritual attack is aimed at the origin of your soul!"


    The beholder''s voice slowly entered Wang Yang''s brain, giving Wang Yang a sense of terror and despair.


    "Ding, detected the spiritual power magic spiritual power chain talent, is it fusion?"


    At this moment, the system beep sounded.


    "Fusion!"


    In an instant, a powerful force poured into his mind.


    At the same time, Wang Yang stopped resisting for a while.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the spiritual chain had already wrapped Wang Yang tightly.


    Wang Yang could even feel a strong and strange suppressing force coming from above the chains.


    However, more of his consciousness is integrating the information about the spiritual chain.


    After seeing that Wang Yang was actually entangled by his mental chain, his face couldn''t help showing joy.


    I didn''t expect that so many forces could not subdue this human being, but this force actually did it.


    "Human, you are dead!"


    "As long as you are trapped by me, I will have a way to turn you into my puppet!"


    "Your body will also become my container!"§ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    The beholder is very excited. For a long time, he has been suppressed by this little human mage. This is the first time that he has suppressed the opponent.


    At this time, Wang Yang merged all the information of this magic.


    This magic directly imprisoned his soul, making him unable to use magic.


    However, after he integrated the talent of this magic, he has some immunity to this magic.


    So for others, he might not be able to use his power, but he doesn''t have to worry about that yet.


    His spiritual power spreads.


    The beholder obviously also felt the breath coming from the mental chain.


    "What? Boy, do you still want to break free from this huge bondage? Impossible, impossible! You can''t use any power at all!"


    "Because I have locked your soul, you can''t use any magic, and you can''t use any power!"


    The beholder is very confident in his magic.


    Wang Yang ignored him, but continued to condense his spiritual and magical power.


    It''s just a pity that the spiritual rope that was surrounding Wang Yang began to collapse.


    The beholder apparently felt the change too.


    His eyes widened wildly.


    "How could it be, how could you possibly use your own power!"


    "Even if you are not a human being, you cannot have such power to break free from my magic!"


    "Or¡­"


    The beholder seemed to have thought of something, showing a look of shock.


    "You are not human at all, you are simply a false **** occupying your body, so you can exert such power, so you can be so powerful!"


    "Which ancient **** are you?"


    After the beholder felt that his magic began to collapse, he began to talk nonsense, because he could not accept that a human could break his magic.


    Only people who are not human can do it.


    So he believed that there must be an ancient **** living in it, so his chains locked one soul, and the other soul could burst into powerful power.


    He saw that countless ancient gods appeared in Wang Yang''s mind. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU Reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 298 You must be an ancient **** Read for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 299： Beholder mental breakdown

    Countless powerful gods appeared in the beholder''s mind, but he still couldn''t determine what kind of **** the Earth Mage in front of him was.


    His huge eyes stared at Wang Yang in front of him.


    Although he couldn''t be sure what kind of **** was in this human mage''s body, he was still pouring in powerful spiritual power, hoping to trap Wang Yang for a while.


    At least he can delay for some time and let him imagine what kind of **** the other party is.


    But it was useless. At this time, Wang Yang''s spiritual power was like the ocean, constantly impacting these spiritual chains.


    This originally powerful spiritual chain, originally as hard as a crystal clear rope, also began to show some strange twists, as if it was about to be broken.


    And the crystal clear appearance also appeared to be broken.


    The power on it also began to be gradually weakened. At this time, the power of the beholder''s continuous condensing and injection was not worth mentioning at all.


    The beholder felt that his spiritual power was constantly being canceled.


    I couldn''t help but feel panic in my heart.


    I couldn''t help but be more sure of the idea that there was a **** in this human mage.


    "You must be one of the ancient gods!"


    "If it wasn''t, you wouldn''t be able to erode my mental chains so quickly!"


    "But he was clearly the **** from the beginning, so why is he hiding his head and showing his tail now, and he has the ability to fight, instead of hiding in a mortal''s body!"


    At this time, the beholder was extremely angry.


    But after hearing the beholder''s angry words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you have misunderstood? I''m really just a human!"


    "And how can any **** appear here!"


    Wang Yang said, shaking his head involuntarily.


    Just for Wang Yang''s words, a look of disdain appeared in the beholder''s huge eyes.


    He said confidently: "Humans, humans can''t be so powerful!"


    "If you are not the puppet of the gods, it is impossible to block my blockade!"


    "You **** gods, you really like to act in secret like this!"


    The beholder''s huge eyes looked at Wang Yang with incomparable anger in his heart, even some anger.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    A demon **** who devoured thousands of planes now actually thinks he is a god.


    Maybe it''s too embarrassing to lose to a human?


    "It doesn''t matter whether I know that you are human or not, since we have reached the point where we are now!"


    "You''re all going to die!"


    Wang Yang''s arms trembled.


    A powerful force radiated from him.


    This power spread out and oscillated directly on the spiritual chain surrounding him.


    With a roar.


    These mental chains collapsed directly.


    In an instant, it turned into countless fragments and scattered.


    After the beholder saw this scene, the huge eyes suddenly became bigger.


    Obviously, although the beholder knew that this kid could resist his powerful power, he never thought that his mental chain would be broken so easily.


    "Damn, damn, you disgusting god!"


    "You still don''t want to see your true face until now. You want me to lose to humans? What''s in it for you?"


    At this moment, the beholder exudes frantic mental power fluctuations.


    On his body, tens of thousands of crystal chains appeared, reappearing Wang Yang, and then lasing.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have a **** helping you or not!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are really human!"


    "I must turn you into my puppet now!"


    The beholder''s huge eyes were full of bright red blood.


    Obviously, even a beholder with powerful mental power has caused a strong burden on him after using such a huge mental power.


    Wang Yang also felt a spiritual oppression as if it were a substance.


    It was a little terrifying.


    "Ding, detected the spiritual power magic spiritual power chain talent, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    A more powerful spiritual force merged into his body with the fusion.


    The first fusion just now made Wang Yang a little unbearable, but the fusion at this moment has improved his spiritual power. The two methods are completely different.


    The terrifying power spread out.


    Wang Yang regained consciousness in an instant.


    Looking at the many spiritual chains that swept in quickly.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and a strong and powerful spiritual force spread out at this time.


    Originally, the chains of mental power that were rushing towards him like long snakes seemed like time had stopped at this moment.


    All these spiritual chains stopped in midair.


    "How is it possible! It''s impossible!"


    The beholder saw that his power was actually blocked, and his face was ugly.


    At this moment, the even greater spiritual power spreads out at this time.


    And the bloodshot in the beholder''s eyes also became more and more.


    It seemed as if blood was about to flow out of the eyes.


    Obviously, the beholder has used all his strength at this time.


    It''s just that the beholder now seems to have some difficulty.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t have the slightest look of difficulty on his face.


    The spiritual power that is like the substance is constantly gathering, and it is no different from the time when the beholder condenses the powerful spiritual power.


    The two sides entered into a spiritual competition.


    At this moment, the sound of cracking cracking sounded.


    The hundreds of crystal-clear spiritual chains that appeared around the beholder actually showed signs of shattering.


    Countless cracks began to appear on the crystal chain.


    Seeing this scene, the beholder''s eyes kept trembling.


    "Impossible, impossible, why did your spiritual power become so powerful?"


    "It''s impossible for a creature''s spiritual power to change suddenly, even the gods on earth can''t do it. What the **** are you?"


    The beholder''s huge eyes were full of shock and horror at this time.


    Since he was born, he has appeared in the dimensional dimension.


    I have also seen the birth of countless gods, as well as many magical methods and various magical laws.


    But in the range of mental power he is familiar with, he has never seen a means to suddenly increase mental power.


    After all, learning magic can be called a talent.


    There are also many ways to improve powerful strength. Only when spiritual power is nurtured by powerful strength, will it gradually become stronger.


    If there are other strong people with such power, I am afraid that the gods on earth have already been destroyed.


    He had never seen such power.


    If someone can have such power, I am afraid that any god, including him, is almost impossible for anyone to resist.


    "You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it can''t happen!"


    Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense with the beholder.


    At this time, Agamato, who was watching this scene, couldn''t help but show a complicated expression.


    He could see that this mage was very powerful, and could even fight the beholder.


    But the strange thing is that the strength of this mage seems to be gradually getting stronger.


    And at the moment just now, it seems that the Mage''s spiritual power has also been greatly improved.


    "how can that be!"


    Like the beholder''s reaction, Agamotto was also a little unbelievable.


    And what made Agamotto even more puzzled was that although the mage used his magic, he did not feel the slightest feeling of being restricted by him.


    After all, although he is only one of the Trinity, he can also feel the power of using a white magician.


    He may not even lend his power to those who use his power.


    But the mage in front of him is different. He can''t even sense the power of the opponent, and he can''t even organize the opponent to use his power.


    It can be said that although the opponent is using his power.


    It can also be said that it is not his power that is used.


    This feeling is really weird for Agamamoto.


    He had never encountered such a situation.


    However, it happened right in front of him.


    I''m afraid that if it hadn''t happened in front of him, he wouldn''t believe such a thing at all.


    Someone was using his power, but he couldn''t sense it.


    Now that this person''s spiritual power has been greatly improved, it seems that it is not so impossible.


    At this moment, the beholder let out a roar.


    The violent aura was extremely powerful, and even more powerful spiritual power erupted from his body, spreading out towards the surroundings.


    The beholder''s body began to change, as if it became a little transparent.


    The beholder''s mental power also became stronger.


    That incomparably huge mental power may have directly increased its power by a few percent.


    It''s just that after the beholder exudes such powerful power, some distortions began to appear on his body, and it seemed that even the surface of his body began to dry up.


    Of course, even though he felt such a powerful force, Wang Yang didn''t show much expression.


    "Perhaps your mental power is really powerful, and you also have an extremely powerful talent!"


    "Unfortunately, all this is useless!"


    "My power is stronger!"


    Wang Yang stretched out a hand, and the powerful spiritual power seemed to envelope the whole world.


    At this moment, his hand seems to have mastered this dimension.


    Agamotto felt this power and could not help but frown.


    Back very far.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to vibrate violently, as if it fell into Wang Yang''s palm.


    The powerful force made the whole world shake violently.


    When the beholder felt such a powerful mental power, the huge mental power around him could not help but collapse directly.


    The countless spiritual chains behind him collapsed in such a way that these crystal chains collapsed directly.


    The beholder''s dry tentacles seemed to have countless cracks at this moment.


    at the same time.


    Most of these tentacles collapsed directly.


    With the collapse of these tentacles, the beholder is like a deflated balloon, and the breath on his body has also shrunk by half.


    Not only that, the aura emanating from the beholder also seemed to be a little sluggish.


    seems to be on the verge of death. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden spear to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He must put away all the spoils on these two guys as soon as possible. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit. He knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 299 Beholder Mental Breakdown Free Read.https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 300： The mental force is locked, you cant escape

    Even after seeing the beholder become like this at this time.


    However, Wang Yang did not intend to take action.


    He understood that the more time it came, the more he had to worry about whether the dying beast would violently injure people.


    As the saying goes, rabbits even bite people in a hurry.


    So he didn''t want to force the beholder to use his last strength and fight him.


    In the end, it may be a lose-lose situation, which is completely useless.


    Wang Yang took a few steps back.


    Huge spiritual power radiated from his body.


    Mental power condenses into various powerful attacks, constantly attacking beholders.


    The beholder became weaker.


    Wang Yang didn''t think the beholder would die so easily.


    The beholder can be regarded as a dimensional creature with outstanding talent in the dimension.


    Even if he is not good at any magic.


    Just relying on his powerful talent alone, he has an amazing spiritual power.


    Even other gods may be controlled in the end in the face of a beholder with such a powerful mental power.


    But Wang Yang is different.


    With a system that can integrate talents, in the face of any powerful existence, after encountering it, it is equivalent to giving Wang Yang a powerful opportunity.


    Once the opponent uses his own means, it is just like sending power to him.


    Even the beholder will increase Wang Yang''s strength in the continuously prolonged battle.


    After Wang Yang''s spiritual power surpassed that of the beholder, the powerful spiritual power of the beholder is naturally not so invincible to Wang Yang.


    After breaking the mental power that the beholder relies on to survive, the beholder immediately weakened.


    Of course not only became weak, but also seemed to lose the strength to fight back.


    However, Wang Yang was still a little worried about this beholder, not just that.


    At the moment, he has been controlling his powerful mental power, covering the beholder, and no matter what the beholder changes, he can find it immediately.


    From the very beginning, the beholder had used it on Wang Yang.


    At the same time, the powerful spiritual force began to condense ice cones, and these spiritual forces were condensed, and the beholder was used on him at the beginning.


    It is an application of mental power, and it is not too difficult for the current Wang Yang.


    The ice cones turned into countless spiritual powers filled the entire dimensional space in an instant.


    At the same time, it fell directly towards the beholder.


    Use this to dissipate the power of the beholder.


    Stab it! Stab it!


    At this moment, a strong breath appeared in the air.


    These dark auras are emanating from the beholder.


    These dark breaths spread out, as if the entire space was corroded.


    Those spiritual ice cones that fell were corroded by these breaths before they approached the beholder.


    In the thorns.


    These ice cones turned into breath diffusion.


    The beholder also seemed to find that even if he became like this, he couldn''t attract Wang Yang to approach him at all.


    "It really disappoints me, you are already so strong, yet you are not willing to fight with me!" §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    "You are such a cunning fellow!"


    "You really have no godly honor!"


    The beholder is extremely angry. He is now weak, and a lot of mental power has collapsed.


    If Wang Yang was willing to approach, maybe he still had a chance to win, but now Wang Yang seems to be unwilling to approach at all.


    I''m afraid I''ll wait until he''s dead.


    In such a situation, how could he not be angry.


    "Honor? What honor is there for a dead guy like you!"


    When Wang Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Besides, I''m not a fool, or do you think that if you say these words, I will come closer and meet the power of your final blow?"


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder with a smile.


    While speaking, the attacking power in his hand did not mean to stop at all, and a large amount of mental power condensed into various attacks.


    Above the sky, there are countless spiritual forces condensed, and they want to attack the beholder.


    The beholder''s power was weakening at this time, and the huge eyes exuded an incomparable resentment. After glaring at Wang Yang, only withered tentacles shrouded him.


    Wang Yang''s powerful mental attack made the beholder''s only thought now is to rest and recover some strength.


    So he can only resist these attacks and prevent himself from being hurt again.


    Even if there are some mental power attacks that can break through those attacks, his tentacles can block the last attack, and there is no way that any attack can hit him.


    But even so, these continuous attacks did not give the beholder a chance to rest.


    Not to mention that seven or eight out of ten of his mental powers have been consumed.


    The beholder naturally couldn''t last long.


    The beholder knows about this, and Wang Yang naturally knows that, without hurting himself, he will further consume the power of the beholder.


    The beholder watched Wang Yang attack him one after another, and the beholder''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little awkward.


    His eyes stared at Wang Yang fiercely.


    "Do you just want to kill me like that?"


    "Even if you want to kill me, it won''t be so easy, you should know!"


    The beholder said loudly.


    The mental power spread out, making Wang Yang understand that it would be of no benefit to them to continue.


    But since they have already reached this point, Wang Yang naturally won''t care.


    "If you want to die, just come!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    He is sure that the power of the beholder can only be used once, once it is done.


    Then the beholder is sure to die.


    And now, as long as he doesn''t get close, no matter how the beholder attacks, it won''t be able to affect him.


    Thinking of this, he continued to attack with powerful mental power.


    Continue to have spiritual power to materialize, constantly lashing towards the beholder.


    The beholder saw that Wang Yang was still unmoved, and in the huge eyeballs, there was an even more resentful expression.


    With those eyes, I am afraid that ordinary people will have nightmares for a few days in the future.


    "Why do you want to use your mental power to make me fall into an illusion? You think your current mental power can still threaten me!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang could clearly feel a force trying to pull him into the illusion, but unfortunately, his mental power is now extremely powerful.


    These forces did not pay attention to let him fall into the illusion, but let Wang Yang understand the strength of the beholder now.


    "Since you shot so early, don''t blame me!"


    As Wang Yang raised his hand, a powerful mental force spread, and at the same time, the mental energy that had just been scattered by the beholder was slowly condensed at this moment.


    Although he cannot absorb these spiritual powers, he can use them to condense a weapon.


    Almost only momentarily.


    A huge purple long sword condensed out, which was the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    However, compared to the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan that Wang Yang condensed just now, it is much larger, and it is not comparable at all.


    At the same time, the long sword fell directly towards the beholder.


    Boom.


    The beholder didn''t have the energy to dodge at this time.


    At this moment, the long sword fell, and the black air surrounding it was blown away.


    Then drop directly.


    The beholder''s huge and somewhat dry tentacles directly greeted him.


    Stab it!


    While the huge tentacles wrapped around the giant sword, countless wounds appeared on the tentacles of the beholder.


    Then these tentacles fell directly.


    However, the huge long sword also collapsed directly.


    However, because this huge long sword itself is a spiritual force, these tentacles seem to be cut off at the spiritual level.


    I am afraid that even if the beholder''s strength recovers in the future, it will not be able to recover these tentacles.


    However, as the mental power of the huge long sword collapsed, the beholder also took the opportunity to absorb some mental power, and it was considered to have recovered some power.


    With this power, the beholder''s first reaction was to flee.


    The huge body is like swimming in the sea, and it quickly shoots away into the distance.


    After a while, they had rushed out countless distances.


    He himself exists in this world, and no one understands this place better than him.


    He didn''t flee just now, just because the beholder doesn''t think this human mage is so powerful.


    If he had known that Wang Yang was so powerful, he would have left even if he was injured.


    At this time, the beholder was like a fish in water, and quickly fled.


    In an instant, he has rushed out of the endless distance.


    The structure of the dimensional ocean is very complex, and the seemingly close areas seem to be separated by a world.


    However, Wang Yang is not worried about the current scene. Now his powerful mental power has locked the beholder, and no matter where the beholder escapes, he can find it.


    At this time, Agamotto, who was standing in the distance, watched this scene with interest flashing in his eyes.


    As for the beholder, although he has not personally expelled it, he also has some understanding of the strength of the beholder.


    Beholders can use their talents to be like a duck to water in this world.


    Especially if you want to escape, it is impossible for anyone to find it.


    Even he couldn''t lock the other party anywhere.


    Is there a way for this kid to find the beholder now?


    He doesn''t think it''s possible, although this kid''s mental power is extremely powerful, his power is terrifyingly powerful.


    But when it comes to escaping, the beholder''s powerful mental power can completely block everyone''s detection.


    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang, and he actually found a smile on the corner of Wang Yang''s mouth, which made Agamotto even more curious about what happened to this human being.


    At this moment, Wang Yang looked at the direction where the beholder was leaving, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    Then he raised his hand and waved, and a portal appeared in front of him.


    Maybe others can''t find the beholder even if they are mentally strong, but unfortunately his power comes from the beholder, and even if it''s not because of this.


    The last time he tracked the beholder was already attached to the beholder.


    The beholder is impossible to get rid of, how can the beholder escape.


    Now he''s just giving the beholder some hope.


    No one knows how much power the beholder has in the end, but after such a run, how much more can the beholder have?


    Wang Yang stepped into the portal. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden spear to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a level, and seven or eight taels of broken silver. Two grain bags, scout five square flags, water bottle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit. He knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 300 Spirit Locked, You Can''t Run Free Read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 301： This is the way the beholders die

    Seeing Wang Yang condensed a golden portal, Agamotto''s expression couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Has this kid found the beholder''s way to escape? How is that possible?"


    Agamotto is a little weird.


    Even he can''t fully understand this dimensional world, but this kid seems to fully understand it.


    "Obviously not a god, but stronger than me!"


    Agama''s expression was complicated.


    After seeing Wang Yang, he already felt it was incredible, not to mention now that he has discovered that this mage is clearly displaying his power, but he can''t sense it.


    "What an amazing human being!"


    Agamato sighed in his heart, and then twisted his figure, and seemed to disappear into the ocean of dimensions.


    At this time in a very far place.


    The beholder could no longer sense Wang Yang''s breath, and the beholder stopped.


    "Damn human!"


    "When I recover, I will definitely let you understand what real fear is!"


    After feeling the condition of his body, his huge eyes were full of resentment.


    Although he lost miserably this time, he already knew about Wang Yang''s strength. As long as he recovered, he would have a way to deal with that hateful human being.


    Although he is seriously injured now, in this dimensional world, he is not short of food.


    A light flashed in the beholder''s eyes, and then the huge tentacles began to wrap around.


    Just absorb the power of these weak planes.


    His strength, mental power, and vitality can all be restored.


    At that time, as long as he absorbs a few more, he will return to his peak strength.


    The beholder felt the pleasure of absorbing a powerful force.


    He could clearly feel that his strength was recovering quickly.


    However, in the next moment, he suddenly felt the light in front of him, and the next moment he felt the plane he was entangled in and absorbed, and it suddenly disappeared like this.


    And he seemed to have come to an unfamiliar space.


    It doesn''t seem to make him feel familiar here, but the atmosphere here makes him very familiar.


    That is the breath of that human mage.


    Although he could not wait to peel off the skin of this human mage, it was not at this time.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    At this moment, a voice rang out at this moment.


    Then a figure appeared above the void.


    "You... how is it possible, I have already escaped such a long distance, you can''t find me!"


    The beholder looked up at Wang Yang, and he was extremely shocked and unbelievable. He didn''t believe that he would still fall into the opponent''s hands.


    To know that he is in the dimensional space, just like a fish swimming into the water, how difficult is it to find a fish in the water?


    Especially in a huge and boundless place.


    In addition, there are countless terrifying auras here, blocking his spiritual power, so it is impossible for anyone to find his existence.


    But now someone can find him so easily.


    The key is to directly teleport him from one place to here.


    "You can''t be proficient in space, how can you master so many powerful magics!"


    "I''m afraid even the gods can''t do this!"


    The beholder stared at Wang Yang, an incredible look flashed in his eyes at this moment.


    How strong is the talent of the human mage in front of him?


    Not only is it extremely powerful in combat.


    Not long ago, his mental strength could also crush him, and his life strength was no less.


    However, it still possesses powerful space magic.


    Is this something a human mage can have?


    The beholder at this time, the boss with huge eyes staring.


    He has never been in this situation since he was born.


    Looking at the shocked look in the beholder''s eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Yang didn''t have the slightest wave in his heart.


    He is used to his own strength.


    He didn''t mean to let go of the beholder just like that, the powerful mental power condensed again, and then turned into a powerful attack power and attacked the beholder.


    These attacks are like a powerful storm, raging towards the beholder.


    At this time, although the beholder has recovered a little, it is still far from being able to fill all the power he has consumed.


    Every attack can tear the beholder''s body apart.


    However, although the beholder''s body has become somewhat fragile, it can still resist these attacks.


    Even these injuries can be rehabilitated in a short period of time.


    For the time being, Wang Yang was unable to inflict huge injuries on the beholder.


    At this moment, the beholder stared at Wang Yang with his bloodshot one eye, and the resentment in it made his scalp tingle.


    If vision can kill, I am afraid Wang Yang has already been torn apart.


    "You actually created a space just to suppress me, to destroy me in this place!"


    The beholder looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    His doubts at the beginning, and now his enlightenment, the beholder can''t help but feel a little depressed.


    This kid actually condensed such a powerful space for him, but he didn''t know anything.


    "This is a spell of our earth mage, called mirror space!"


    "This is my world, and here I am a god!"


    Wang Yang said lightly, without the slightest wave on his face.


    A powerful mental force vibrated around him.


    Even his power is even stronger than the previous beholder power.


    This can be seen from the beholder''s eyes.


    The beholder has shown despair.


    He couldn''t feel any fluctuations in dimensional space here.


    He really felt that he was going to die here.


    But he was really unwilling.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for me to perish here so easily!"


    "I am immortal!"


    "Even if you really want to die, I will definitely drag you down here with you!"


    The beholder stared at Wang Yang.


    However, at this time, his body began to alternate between the illusory and the real.


    Wang Yang ignored the changes in the beholder, where he could control everything.


    At this time, he was just using his powerful mental power to continuously attack the beholder''s body.


    "You can''t change anything in this world!"


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder and said slowly, without showing any strangeness in his eyes.


    The beholder is a vermin to the unique dimension.


    I am afraid that it has directly swallowed thousands of planes.


    I don''t know how many creatures were devoured by this guy.


    I am afraid that there are countless creatures who regard beholders as enemies, but there are very few people who can deal with beholders.


    There are very few who can push the beholder to this point.


    The beholder doesn''t care about Wang Yang''s words.


    He doesn''t believe it''s impossible to break free from a human cage.


    His body is still changing.


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder, and now he didn''t seem to be able to block his attack, and even the wound on his body did not heal. These changes were very unusual.


    Obviously, the beholder at this time seems to be brewing something.


    And the time he could feel the beholder''s phantom seemed to be getting longer.


    The beholder is originally a spiritual product. He can turn spiritual power into a real existence, and naturally he can also turn real things into illusory things, such as his current body.


    Now that I know that I can''t resist Wang Yang, it is clear that it will be better in the future.


    hum!


    At this moment, a humming sound sounded.


    The beholder changes more frequently, and finally his body gradually turned into an illusion.


    became completely transparent.


    After passing through his body, Wang Yang could even see the scene behind the beholder.


    But even so, the beholder''s huge eyes were still staring at him.


    "Human Mage, this is what you forced me to do, so I want to see how you can avoid me!"


    The beholder''s voice became extremely crazy at this time.


    After a flash of his figure, he disappeared in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, he could control and suppress everything in this world, but now the changes in this beholder have exceeded his control, and he has no control at all.


    It seems that no matter what the beholder is, Wang Yang can''t resist!


    Suddenly, Wang Yang felt a powerful aura condensing behind him.


    Wang Yang fiercely looked at the drill and saw a figure.


    It was the beholder who disappeared just now. He was behind Wang Yang at this moment, and his huge eyes were looking at Wang Yang.


    At the same time, Wang Yangzi felt dizzy.


    Then a powerful spiritual force filled his body.


    It seemed to begin to invade his body.


    But at this moment, all the power absorbed by Wang Yang launched a counterattack at this moment.


    Even Wang Yang didn''t know how powerful all the power he absorbed, let alone the power of the beholder.


    The power of the beholder was directly swallowed up by Wang Yang''s spiritual power.


    Wang Yang regained consciousness in an instant, and then he opened his eyes and looked at the beholder in front of him.


    Found that the beholder''s illusory body began to collapse.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as the beholder''s illusory body dissipated, a voice suddenly appeared, and then a figure radiating light rushed over from a distance.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly, looking at the light.


    He can be sure that this is probably a god.


    But why did the gods appear here?


    And since it was coming, why did it appear now?


    Wang Yang frowned as he watched this radiant existence come to him.


    However, when he arrived in front of Wang Yang, after taking a closer look, his expression became a little strange.


    "Are you actually alright?"


    His face was full of wonder.


    "Of course I''m fine!"


    Wang Yang said noncommittally.


    "It stands to reason that it''s impossible to be fine. You should have lost your soul at this time. This is the beholder''s means of perishing!"


    "After using all the power, merge into the opponent''s body and destroy the opponent''s soul!"


    "This is also one of the reasons why the ancient gods did not dare to provoke beholders easily!" Twenty taels of silver might be a little less, but in modern times, it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU Reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded jacket.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 301 This is a means of perishing the beholder. Read for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 302： The beholder isnt dead yet

    When Wang Yang heard the other party''s words, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Of course, even if the beholder succeeds in the end, it will return to nothingness. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover!"


    "It can be said that this move is a means of injuring the enemy by one thousand and one hundred and eight hundred. In the beginning, he once killed an ancient **** of the earth like this!"


    "But you''re fine now, it''s really weird!"


    This man looked at Wang Yang with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m lucky!"


    When Wang Yang heard this person''s introduction, he couldn''t help but have some lingering fears, but he also understood that it should have something to do with the breath he absorbed, so he basically had no problem.


    "Luck?"


    After that person heard Wang Yang''s answer, the expression on his face could not help but twitch a little strangely.


    After reaching their strength, there is no luck.


    Obviously, the mage just didn''t want to tell him the truth.


    "Before that, shouldn''t you tell me who you are?"


    Wang Yang looked at the figure in front of him and said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the figure seemed to react.


    "Sorry, I haven''t dealt with humans for too long, I don''t know what to do first!"


    The figure smiled bitterly, and after apologizing, he stretched out a hand and said, "Hello, I''m Agamato!"


    He has been paying attention to Wang Yang. If he hadn''t seen the beholder suddenly attack Wang Yang, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have appeared in front of Wang Yang so easily.


    But after hearing Agamato''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Are you Agamato?"


    Agamotto is one of the Trinity of Weishandi, how could he not know.


    "That''s right, it should be the one in your mind!"


    Hearing Agamato''s words, Wang Yang was surprised for the first time.


    This person is actually Agamato.


    Among the Kama Taj, there is probably no one who does not know this name.


    Ninety-nine percent of Kama Taj''s magic comes from Weishandi.


    Although only one of them is here now, it was enough to shock Wang Yang.


    Such a strong man would actually appear in front of him.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would meet you here!"


    "Agomoto of the All-Seeing Eye!"


    "Are you here because of the beholder?"


    Wang Yang''s tone also became very polite.


    Although the current Agamotto can no longer make Wang Yang look up, the feeling of looking up is not only due to Agamotto''s strength, but also the source of this magic that he cultivated from the very beginning.


    "I did come for the beholder!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful!"


    "You can actually push the beholder to such a level, and even if you let the beholder use that powerful power, you still haven''t had any problems!"


    Agamotto wouldn''t hide his surprise. At this time, he was amazed that Wang Yang could be so powerful.


    "I''m just lucky!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    Wang Yang was also a little embarrassed to be praised by those he once admired.


    "You don''t have to be humble, your strength is indeed powerful!"


    "Your strength, even among the ancient gods, is a leader!"


    "After all, no one can deal with beholders so easily!"


    Agamotto waved his hand.


    Wang Yang just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Agamotto still said with emotion: "You have dealt with the beholder this time, I am afraid that the beholder will not appear in this multiverse for tens of thousands of years!"


    "If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid I don''t know how many worlds will be affected!"


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t believe Agamoto''s words before he knew the identity of Agamoto, but now that he knows the identity of the other party, and Agamoto said for the second time that the beholder is not dead.


    This made Wang Yang''s eyes wrinkle.


    "Senior, do you mean that the beholder is not dead?"


    "Of course the beholder is not dead!"


    Agamotto smiled and shook his head: "What do you think a beholder is?"


    "Isn''t it a life of a certain dimension?"§ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    Agamotto nodded and said, "It''s not wrong for you to say that. For ordinary people, he is just a life born in dimensional space!"


    "But this is only a part of his life!"


    Wang Yang looked at Agomoto, and his heart was a little complicated. This feeling was like something he should have known for a long time, but now it seems to have been changed.


    But this is also of course.


    The information he knows is also from Marvel''s information. For specific things, he is naturally inferior to Agama.


    Agamotto is known as the All-Seeing Eye.


    It also symbolizes the wisdom of Emperor Weishan.


    He is an absolute symbol of wisdom, and his knowledge of the universe is naturally not something that ordinary people can compare.


    On this point, Wang Yang is naturally incomparable.


    "So what exactly is a beholder? Senior?"


    Since Agomoto was right in front of him, Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t waste this opportunity and immediately asked.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s question, Agamato said slowly, "He is a very special creature!"


    "According to the earth, where there is light, there is darkness, so beholders are creatures derived from the darkness of the universe!"


    "A creature derived from darkness?"


    Wang Yang was a little shocked. All creatures were born in the universe, but no one was born from the dark side. It can be seen that the beholder is terrifying.


    But obviously the power of the beholder he saw didn''t seem so terrifying.


    So what he saw was only part of the beholder?


    Just when Wang Yang was thinking about it, Agamotto continued, "Of course the black and white of what we do is actually just our concept of the change of the universe!"


    "So for the universe, there is no so-called black and white to die of anger!"


    "Whether it''s the sun that radiates light, or the black hole that devours everything, it''s just a part of him!"


    "But until the wise creatures appear, for them, the things that make them terrified have also become the dark side!"


    "The beholder was born here! Now do you understand what a beholder is?"


    Agamotto said so much, but he didn''t seem to explain what the beholder is.


    But after hearing these words, Wang Yang seemed to have thought of something. He frowned and said, "You mean that the beholder was born from the mind of intelligent creatures, absorbing all the terrifying thoughts?"


    "It can be said that any thought is a nutrient for the beholder!"


    "Perhaps the power of a single person is not strong, or even weak, but what if the creatures of the entire multiverse gather together?"


    "Such a huge power, I am afraid that even the gods will be terrifying if they feel it!"


    When Agamoto said this, his expression became somewhat serious.


    "Senior, do you mean that the beholder will never die?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning and said.


    Originally thought that the beholder is just a little difficult to deal with at best, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying background.


    "It''s not that it can''t be killed!"


    "Just trying to kill this kind of monster will definitely outweigh the gains, so even after so many years, no one will really deal with him!"


    "Only when he recovers, will someone trouble him!"


    Agamotto said helplessly.


    But when so many gods are unable to deal with this monster, it can be seen that they can''t deal with this monster at all.


    Wang Yang frowned at this moment.


    The strength of the beholder is among the ancient gods, and it is also the most top-notch existence, and some powerful abilities are not inferior to the five gods.


    Now that he knew what kind of existence the beholder was, Wang Yang felt even more uneasy.


    This beholder will recover sooner or later. After that, he will definitely be more careful. When the enemy is dark and we are clear, Wang Yang doesn''t think he can deal with the opponent.


    The most terrifying enemy will never be the one who is open and open, and the most terrifying will always be the one who hides in the dark and is ready to stab you in the back at any time.


    Obviously, the beholder is such a person who likes to hide in the dark.


    This time they were meeting at this place, and the beholder was mixed in.


    If it weren''t for his presence, it is estimated that the Supreme Mage would have become the container of the beholder at this time, the opponent''s **** to occupy the earth.


    The reason why he lost so badly this time is because he underestimated him, otherwise, he wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    Now that the other party has recovered, he will definitely not let him go easily. If he is more careful, I am afraid that even he may not be able to find the other party.


    At that time, let alone Kama Taj, the entire human race will be finished.


    "Senior Agamamoto, do you know where the beholder''s consciousness will be resurrected?"


    Wang Yang looked at Agamoto and said modestly.


    "Are you going to deal with the beholder?"


    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang and said strangely.


    "I just don''t want this beholder to deal with the earth again. If I don''t take advantage of his illness to kill him now, when he recovers, it will be me who will be in trouble!"


    "As one of Kama Taj''s mages, it is my mission to protect the earth. I believe that Senior Agamotto should also understand. After all, you were the first Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang looked at Agamato and said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Agamotto couldn''t help but nodded and said, "You''re right!"


    "But that place is very dangerous!"


    Agamato said solemnly, the beholder will recuperate there, and it will naturally be very dangerous.


    Wang Yang had already guessed it.


    "I''ve already guessed this, and I hope Senior Agamamoto can tell me!"


    Wang Yang said politely.


    Agomoto''s long black hair was flying at this time. Looking at Wang Yang''s firm eyes, he couldn''t help but nodded and said, "..." Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times, it is between eight thousand and one. million.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a level, and seven or eight taels of broken silver. Two grain bags, scout five square flags, water bottle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 302 The Beholder Is Still Not Dead Read Free.https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 303： The center of the universe, open the portal

    "Since you have to know, I''ll tell you, he should be at the end of the world!"


    Agamato said.


    "the end of the world?"


    Hearing Agamato''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning, and said solemnly, "Senior mean, in the deepest dimension?"


    According to this, the world is divided into ten dimensions.


    And most of them, even gods, only live in the superficial dimension.


    At most, it only goes deeper into a few dimensions.


    In the deepest dimensions, there are basically no creatures, or even involved in these dimensions.


    Only the existence of the five gods can have the opportunity to survive in the first place in the world.


    "That''s right, the tenth dimension is also where the thoughts of living beings reside!"


    "It is also the core of the universe!"§ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    "There are no creatures there, but it is very dangerous!"


    Even when Agomoto talked about these things, he seemed very cautious.


    It can be seen that even he has not entered it.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "I''ve heard rumors there, but I don''t know what danger is there!"


    "Do you know?"


    Wang Yang has seen a lot of information about this world, but he doesn''t know much about the tenth dimension in the depths of the universe.


    Immediately, he looked up at Agamato in front of him.


    After hearing the words, Agamotto shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t know about these things either!"


    "You don''t know either?"


    Wang Yang looked at Agamotto in disbelief.


    This is the all-seeing eye.


    There is almost nothing to hide from him.


    Even in ancient times, when many gods were rampant, he was also synonymous with wisdom.


    It can be said that in this universe, the most powerful gods in this universe may not know as much as Agamato.


    However, what is there in this dimension now?


    Now the most intelligent being in the universe doesn''t even know it.


    Naturally, Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    "In fact, no one can describe what this dimension has!"


    "Maybe there is nothing but nothingness, or it may be a brand new world that we can''t touch!"


    "But every **** who knows the tenth dimension has a different description of the tenth dimension!"


    "So I guess, maybe the scene there may also be changed according to the changes you have experienced!"


    Agamotto said slowly and guessing.


    "If this place is really so weird, I''m really interested!"


    When Wang Yang heard Agamato''s description, a look of interest appeared on his face.


    After all, as a mage, how could he know that there is a brand new world, but he doesn''t want to explore it!


    However, after hearing Wang Yang''s words, Agamoto said solemnly, "Although I know that you are extremely powerful, perhaps you are the most powerful mage I have ever seen."


    "But that kind of place is bound to be extremely dangerous, otherwise, no one will know the situation there!"


    "And even I can''t get into it, my instinct tells me not to get close!"


    "If you have to go, I can only send you to the eighth dimension!"


    "After that, I''m afraid I can only rely on myself!"


    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang and hoped that Wang Yang would not go there. He was very curious about Wang Yang.


    Such a powerful mage, and he still uses his magic, if he can, he naturally doesn''t want the other party to die like this.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    "But I have to do this!"


    Wang Yang said with a frown.


    He already has a grudge with the beholder. If he doesn''t act now, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    The only chance he can make a move is now.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Agamotto could hear the firmness in Wang Yang''s words. He knew that he couldn''t stop Wang Yang, so let''s give this mage a ride.


    This is also a kind of sympathy between the strong.


    Wang Yang raised his hand to draw a circle, and a portal appeared in front of him.


    When Agamotto saw this portal, his eyes lit up.


    This portal actually reached the fifth layer of the dimension directly.


    You must know that even he might not be able to reach the third floor at all.


    Because the deeper you go, the stronger the power of the dimension, and the more unstable the space.


    So Agomoto rarely goes so far directly.


    However, now this mage has directly opened a portal and directly reached the fifth layer of the dimension.


    Agamotto couldn''t help but look back at Wang Yang. If he hadn''t observed it for a long time, the other party was indeed using Kama Taj''s magic.


    Otherwise, he would have doubted whether this person was a Kama Taj mage.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t care what Agamato was thinking, but directly entered the portal.


    Agamato also followed into the portal.


    Then I felt the breath of the fifth dimension.


    It''s not the first time for him to come here. He is naturally familiar with the atmosphere here, but what he didn''t expect was that it was the first time someone used teleporters to bring him here.


    You must know that the portal was researched by him.


    However, here, he couldn''t easily use the portal to get here.


    But using this power can be regarded as borrowing his power.


    However, to the extent that he can''t do it, this human mage can do it, which is simply incredible.


    Besides, the mage in front of him seems to know this place for the first time.


    Why can the coordinates here be determined.


    This made Agamotto even more curious.


    "how did you do it?"


    Agamotto couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s not difficult! If you follow the senior''s words, you can definitely do it!"


    Wang Yang felt that he was playing an axe at Banmen, after all, Agamato was so powerful.


    And he didn''t think much about it, so he directly teleported here.


    By now, he has rarely teleported with fixed coordinates.


    After incorporating the power of law, he is part of the universe, so it will be much easier to go anywhere.


    It is naturally easier for Agamato, who has become a **** for such a long time, than him.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Agamotto couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Could it be that in this human mage luggage, a **** can do this?


    He really can''t do it.


    "It''s not easy, and I may not be able to do it!"


    He, a source of white magic, actually said in front of the mage who borrowed his power that he couldn''t do it, that also required courage.


    This kind of feeling is like, you are the teacher, and a student solves a problem that even you don''t know, and you have to ask the student how to do it.


    Therefore, Agamotto can only say that he may not be able to do it.


    It doesn''t have to be done, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be done, this is Agomoto''s last stubbornness.


    "yes?"


    Wang Yang was even more puzzled. He raised his hand and drew, and a golden portal appeared in front of Agamato again.


    After passing through the portal, Agamotto can also see the vision of the dimension on the other side of the portal.


    "It''s impossible, don''t you use this kind of space magic, won''t you be affected?"


    "There will be strong fluctuations in the dimensions, which will have a stronger impact and interference on the space!"


    "General space magic will not be able to maintain calm and stability!"


    "How did you maintain the stability of magic so easily?"


    Agamotto was also a little puzzled.


    said subconsciously.


    "Does dimension affect space?"


    "No, I didn''t feel much influence or fluctuation!"


    Wang Yang said with some doubts.


    Regarding the situation here, he did not feel much fluctuation.


    He didn''t find it difficult to condense the portal, and it could be said that it was easy.


    For him, it was something he did at will, but isn''t that the case for Agamamoto?


    Agamato looked at Wang Yang with a monster-like look.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, how on earth did you learn magic, the dimension is full of fluctuations, which will affect space and other magic, didn''t Gu Yi tell you?"


    "Although the space above the surface of the dimensional ocean seems very calm, after going deep into the dimensional space, it will not be too calm. There will be countless time distortions, space distortions, and the existence of space storms!"


    "Even some broken worlds can be seen in the depths of the dimension!"


    "There''s too much surface dimension being absorbed here, and it''s full of chaos!"


    "Do you think there won''t be too much interference in this kind of place?"


    "Opening a portal in such a place may affect yourself at any time!"


    Agamato said slowly.


    Wang Yang heard the words, but he could also imagine that if his portal was affected, it might collapse directly, and countless space storms swept through.


    It may even rush directly into some dangerous situations.


    The danger in it can be imagined.


    However, Wang Yang was a little puzzled. He really didn''t feel any repercussions, and he didn''t even feel anything.


    For him, opening the portal is as easy as eating and drinking.


    Is it because he is recognized by the universe?


    So it won''t be affected even here?


    At the beginning he was cursed and rejected by the universe, but his powerful power and under the system, even the universe recognized him again.


    Since then, he has felt that he is more closely connected with the universe, as if he is a part of the universe.


    I am afraid it is because of this that he will not be affected by opening the portal here.


    As for why Agamotto can''t do it, maybe it''s because Agamotto is also affected by some rules of the universe.


    So maybe the real portal can only do this.


    After all, Agamato couldn''t be able to absorb the powerful power of so many people like him. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    He said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands, but he had to use the power of the wooden spear just now.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a level, and seven or eight taels of broken silver. Two grain bags, scout five square flags, water bottle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit. He knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with a man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 303 The center of the universe, open the portal to read for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 304： 1st floor lower road

    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang deeply. He really didn''t understand why the human mage in front of him could be so powerful.


    Wang Yang could not be restricted by him, and now it seems that even the portal is stronger than him.


    You can gather here at will.


    It seems that the development on the earth has exceeded his imagination now.


    "Senior Agamamoto, now is not the time to study this!"


    "Let''s continue to move towards the depths of the dimension!"


    At this time, Wang Yang couldn''t help but remind him.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s reminder, Agomoto was still a little unfulfilled, and gave Wang Yang a deep look.


    Regardless of whether Wang Yang can come back in the future, it seems that he still has a chance to visit Earth!


    Going to Kama Taj to see if there are wizards like Wang Yang, which really shocked him.


    Agamotto made a decision in his heart.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that Agamato wanted to go to Kama Taj. Of course, even if he did, he probably wouldn''t have any surprises.


    "We have now reached the fifth floor. When we start here, the dimensional structure here will also change. If we don''t use some special methods, it is impossible to enter the next floor!"


    A magic weapon similar to the Eye of Agamotto appeared in Agamotto''s hand.


    As he raised his hand, this magical instrument similar to the Eye of Agamotto spun up and down.


    There is even more light condensed above, and countless rays of light scattered away at this moment.


    But in just an instant, this force swept back.


    The magic weapon similar to the Eye of Agamotto emitted a ray of light and blended into Agamotto''s eyebrows.


    Agamotto opened his eyes, and countless rays of light appeared in his eyes. These rays of light continued to shine, as if they were filtering countless information.


    After quite a while, Agomoto returned to normal.


    "found it!"


    Agamotto looked in one direction.


    Wang Yang looked at Agamato. If Agamato didn''t lead the way, he might have trouble finding the entrance to the next floor.


    "This sixth layer is hidden in the fifth layer dimension. To find it, you need to go through a special induction!"


    "In the entire multiverse, there are not many people who know this calculation method!"


    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang very proudly. He was obviously very confident about this.


    "Senior Agamamoto is really amazing!"


    Wang Yang gave a compliment.


    Agamotto couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    If he was praised by ordinary mages, he would not care, but it was Wang Yang who praised him, which made him a little happy.


    "Since Agamamoto knows now, can we set off?"


    Wang Yang said.


    "I can tell you the coordinates, but before that, I still need to tell you that when the sixth floor starts, it becomes very dangerous!"


    "There are all kinds of dangerous things in it, as well as creatures that survived the ancient times!"


    Wang Yang listened to Agamato''s words and opened the portal according to the coordinates.


    When Agamotto saw that Wang Yang had opened the portal again, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Didn''t you say it''s dangerous?


    How dare you use the portal?


    But at this time, Agamato saw the other side of the portal.


    It was indeed the sixth floor. The key point was that there seemed to be no danger in it.


    Wang Yang walked in directly.


    Agamotto was silent for a while, and then followed into it.


    "Sure enough, there are some monsters!"


    After Wang Yang walked out, he said.


    Sure enough, there was a strange looking monster nearby.


    "That''s a dimensional monster. It has unique attributes. There is a unique condition in the dimension. It can be said that it is very powerful here!"


    "We came in here to..."


    Agamotto was still reminding Wang Yang, hoping that Wang Yang could be more careful.


    However, he saw a strange approaching, and was split in half by Wang Yang''s sword.


    "Senior, what did you say?"


    After Wang Yang had dealt with this monster, he turned his head to look at Agamato, and said curiously.


    Agamotto''s eyes twitched slightly, looking at Wang Yang and shaking his head.


    Because these dimensional creatures live here, their bodies are very hard, and they are very interested in life. Killing is instinct.


    It is not easy for ordinary gods to deal with it easily, but Wang Yang actually killed a dimensional creature here with one sword.


    Obviously, my worry seems to be too much. With Wang Yang, a terrifying existence that can deal with beholders, what should be worried about is not their safety, but those dimensional creatures worry about not encountering them.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know what Agomoto was thinking at this time.


    For the first time he entered this world, he was a little confused about the surroundings of this world.


    This deep dimension is a special existence to the universe.


    And the relationship of the structure here, so it is very confusing here. M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    For mortals, it is completely impossible to survive here, and even some creatures living on the surface may not be able to survive here.


    He could feel that the energy here is also extremely chaotic and violent.


    And the deeper you go, the more so.


    Wang Yang was curious to observe the surrounding situation, and only Agamato was still watching the surrounding vigilantly at this time.


    When Wang Yang entered this place for the first time, he couldn''t imagine how terrifying it was. Even he didn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    Every time Agomoto sees Wang Yang, he doesn''t care and looks like he''s not defensive at all, and he can''t help but feel a little depressed. Isn''t this human mage afraid that something will happen?


    "Wang Yang, didn''t Gu Yi remind you that you can''t be so arrogant when you travel outside?"


    Agamotto said with a wry smile.


    "On this point, the Supreme Mage really hasn''t told me!"


    "I didn''t come out to travel, and I didn''t know anything about it!"


    Wang Yang felt a little embarrassed.


    He also studied magic most of the time before, and most of the things about the travel dimension were basically read from books.


    So he didn''t know what to do to travel the dimension.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Agamato shook his head involuntarily.


    "Gu Yi, this guy is really irresponsible. For a talented mage like you, he doesn''t remind you of some things you need to pay attention to when you go out and travel!"


    "Especially traveling in this dimension, because it is too dangerous, it is very likely that you will lose your life if you are not careful!"


    "If your life is lost, don''t think that the gods will resurrect you!"


    Generally, gods will not resurrect a mortal at all.


    And although Wang Yang is powerful, in this dangerous dimension, I am afraid that he also needs to be careful, otherwise, he may lose his life if he is not careful.


    Seeing Agamotto''s expression so serious.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but said strangely, "Is it so dangerous here?"


    Maybe it would be really dangerous on the tenth floor, but I haven''t approached it yet. Is it so dangerous?


    He didn''t realize it was so dangerous now.


    "That''s natural!"


    "Deep dimensional space is very dangerous!"


    "Everything here is very dangerous!"


    "There may even be a creature that destroys your soul with a single blow!"


    Agamotto said slowly.


    The power of the creatures here exceeds the imagination of their gods, perhaps their overall strength and even their wisdom are not as good as gods, but some dimensional creatures have powerful powers.


    Specially aimed at the soul or body, even the gods may not be able to defend against it.


    Hearing Agamato''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but become solemn.


    The power to destroy souls, beholders can also be regarded as such power.


    He really had to be careful.


    "Don''t think that your current strength is good, you can be so careless here, the danger here is not just that!"


    "All kinds of dangerous creatures, all kinds of strange things are also here, and there are even some things left over from ancient times!"


    "You may die under these forces if you encounter it!"


    Agamotto warned.


    "So terrible?"


    Wang Yang was also a little scared when he heard it.


    If these things really happened, I''m afraid he really might not be able to resist.


    After all, Agamotto has said so, naturally it will not be so simple!


    Seeing Wang Yang''s vigilance, Agamotto couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction.


    "Just be careful. I said so much because I don''t want you to be too careless and die here!"


    "Of course, there aren''t many things that can threaten you here. After you get to the deepest part, you really have to be careful!"


    Listening to Agamato''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but nodded.


    He could hear that Agamoto really wanted to help him.


    These are extremely valuable experiences for anyone who can travel through dimensions.


    In fact, Agamoto didn''t need to tell him, these were human favors for them.


    "Thank you for your teachings from Agamamoto-senpai!"


    "You''re welcome, we are also our own!"


    Agamotto waved his hand.


    He was the supreme mage at the time, but now he is the source of white magic. Wang Yang is the mage of Kama Taj, and he is naturally his own.


    Moreover, Wang Yang is so powerful now, if he can be even stronger in the future, he might be able to ask the other party.


    Then the two continued to choose to go forward.


    And Agamotto was still using his magic weapon to calculate the direction of the next floor.


    In addition, he continued to introduce: "In this dimension, in addition to danger, there are also many precious treasures for us."


    "Here is rich in things that the main universe does not have, but these things are indeed extremely important to us, or extremely important to others!"


    "Many higher civilizations are also acquiring these things!"


    "¡­"


    Agamato told the story slowly, allowing Wang Yang to understand a lot of knowledge.


    For Wang Yang, these are extremely important, and it is not something he can easily know in the book.


    At this moment, Agamotto''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Okay, we have found the way to the next floor!" Twenty taels of silver was a little less, but in modern times, it was between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    He said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands, but he had to use the power of the wooden spear just now.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He must put away all the spoils on these two guys as soon as possible. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit. He knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with a man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 304 The Road to the Next Level Free Read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 305： Everyone who saw them died

    Based on Agomoto''s understanding of these dimensions, it is naturally not something that Wang Yang can compare.


    The road ahead will be easier.


    Basically, nothing more dangerous has happened.


    With Agamatu''s guidance, Wang Yang also easily found the road to the next floor, and soon reached the road to the eighth floor.


    Agomoto stopped, looked back at Wang Yang and said, "When I get here, I can only send you here!"


    Agamato looked at the gray scene on the other side of the portal and said involuntarily.


    Although he admires Wang Yang very much, he can only send Wang Yang here.


    "You can send me here, I''ve already troubled you very much, Senior Agamamoto!"


    "However, after I enter the ninth floor, how can I find the direction to the next floor?"


    At this time, Wang Yang must ask everything clearly, otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t want to find the beholder at all.


    "The eighth floor is the last place I can go with you. As for the rest, let''s talk about entering it!"


    After Agomoto looked at what was revealed in the portal, he couldn''t help but become a little dignified.


    The dimension of the eighth layer is even more different from the previous dimensions. It seems that the whole world is a collection of energy.


    However, the atmosphere here is very chaotic, so it is not as calm as it appears.


    And after entering here, Wang Yang already felt a strong sense of crisis arise spontaneously.


    This feeling is very clear, even Wang Yang can clearly feel it.


    After the two entered here, they also began to be cautious, as if some monsters and monsters would appear in it at any time, swallowing them up.


    In the outside world, Agamotto can still be unimpeded and not afraid of anything, but even he can''t do it here.


    At this time, it seemed that there would be no problems for the time being, and Agamoto said: "You should be able to feel it, even the eighth floor is very different from the previous ones!"


    "After that, the situation will be even more different!"


    "On the ninth level, even the dimensional structure will undergo dramatic changes!"


    "It''s impossible to find a way in a place like this, but after you find it, you''ll understand what you should do!"


    Agamotto explained seriously.


    "Because there are not so many roads to confuse you from the ninth to the tenth floor!"


    "So basically, as long as you get into it, you''ll find a way out!"


    "What about the beholder?"


    Wang Yang was silent for a while before asking another question.


    The beholder is the reason why he entered here this time. If he can''t find the beholder at all, there is no need for him to come here.


    "As for the beholder, as long as you can survive, you will find the beholder in it!"


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Agamoto''s face.


    Although he has not entered the tenth dimension, but with his knowledge of the universe, there is basically nothing to hide from him.


    Of course, he didn''t know much about the tenth floor.


    After saying this, Agamato said: "Wang Yang, don''t blame me for not telling you, I don''t know much about the tenth dimension!"


    "It''s really too mysterious there, no one knows the information there!"


    Agamato said.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Have no powerhouses like the five great gods ever entered it?"


    Hearing Agamato''s words, Wang Yang said with some doubts.


    "The five gods?"


    Agamotto couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Indeed, the five gods did enter it!"


    "But the existence of the five great gods is not something that everyone can see!"


    Agomoto shook his head involuntarily as he spoke, even though he hadn''t seen it a few times.


    Hearing Agamato''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    Because he has seen the five gods several times, he does not think that the five gods are difficult to see.


    Of course Agomoto didn''t know that Wang Yang had seen these people.


    Then he said solemnly: "That is the most powerful existence in the multiverse!"


    Agamotto then said, "The five gods can be regarded as the monitors of the multiverse, controlling everything in the multiverse!"


    "Basically they''re often too busy dealing with the entire multiverse!"


    "Our universe is just like a grain of sand to the five gods!"


    "They rarely come here!"


    Agamato said.


    "Gu Yi is very lucky as the supreme mage of this generation. She is favored by the Eternal God, so her identity has always been detached!"


    "Even many gods want to give her some face!"


    When Agamato said this, a look of envy appeared on his face.


    Looking at Agamotto''s expression, Wang Yang didn''t think the other party said that on purpose.


    "So the Eternal God is so special?"


    Wang Yang''s mood is a little complicated.


    Although he has seen Eternal several times, he does not think Eternal is special to us.


    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang with a somewhat complicated expression, and thought it was because he heard what he said, and then said: "That''s why, now you should understand, even in the multiverse, there are not many people. Know the true face of the tenth dimension!"


    "For us gods, it''s also very mysterious there!"


    "So I advise you, if you can, it''s better not to go, it''s still too late!"


    Agamato said.


    After speaking, he looked at Wang Yang. If possible, Agamoto still didn''t want Wang Yang to go like this. For him, if Wang Yang went like this, it was no different from sending him to death.


    Of course, if Wang Yang can successfully get out of it, he can add information about the situation there.


    But can you still get out?


    Agamotto didn''t believe it at all.


    But Wang Yang, who heard Agamotto''s words, shook his head and said, "Senior Agamotto, some things must be done, and I must do this too!"


    "You''d better tell me what you should pay attention to!"


    Wang Yang also said seriously.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, coupled with Wang Yang''s serious appearance, Agamoto also understood that Wang Yang could not turn back at all.


    He sighed and said, "According to the information I know now, there are only a few types of threats to you."


    "As long as you can avoid it carefully, you can basically be safe!"


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Hearing Agamato''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but become serious.


    "The dimensional ring wind, this kind of storm only exists in the strong winds in the depths of the dimensional space!"


    "This kind of storm has a very obvious effect on the soul!"


    "If you can''t escape, even the soul of a **** will be torn apart by this storm!"


    "You should be able to guess the power of the magic that attacks the soul!"


    Agamato said solemnly.


    Hearing Agamato''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a solemn expression.


    Even the soul of a **** can''t resist, let alone him.


    Of course, this is Agamato''s idea. Now Wang Yang''s soul thinks that he is not weaker than a god, and even stronger than ordinary gods.


    But even so, after all, this storm sounds like it is extremely powerful, and I am afraid he cannot easily resist it.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s dignified expression at this time, Agamato quickly said slowly, "Of course the power of this kind of storm can only be found in the deepest part, and it is generally difficult to encounter!"


    "One of the more common ones is the space fault, because after reaching the ninth layer, the dimensional structure will be strongly distorted, so there will be fractures!"


    "The faults in these spaces are very dangerous, and may not be as powerful as the storm, but space faults are common, and even many gods have completely disappeared because of these space faults!"


    "This kind of thing is not uncommon. If you don''t respond quickly enough, not only your body will be swallowed, but your soul may also be completely swallowed!"


    For this point, Agamotto reminded him more cautiously.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "I will be careful!"


    Looking at Wang Yang''s expression at this time, Agamoto nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m not worried about these two points. The key is the danger below!"


    Agomoto nodded. Although he had not known Wang Yang for a long time, he could see that Wang Yang was strong and cautious. Otherwise, he would not have grown to the present.


    "Is there anything more dangerous?"


    Wang Yang saw that Agamato''s expression became more solemn at this time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Beyond the space fault and the dimensional ring wind, there are even more dangerous things.


    Agomoto nodded solemnly and said, "The front is just something that is more dangerous naturally formed in it. This is the creature that lives in it!"


    "Dimensional creatures?"


    Wang Yang frowned, dimensional creatures are not uncommon, and there are dimensional creatures on the first few floors, but these dimensional creatures are not powerful, he can easily kill them.


    But looking at Agamato now, it is obvious that creatures in this dimension are much more terrifying.


    "That''s right, it''s a spirit magnifying worm!"


    When Agamoto mentioned the name, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "What is this?"


    Wang Yang said nervously.


    "I don''t know either, I haven''t seen it, but there is a figure of this thing in some ancient books."


    "It is said that it lives in the ninth dimension and the tenth level. Some people say that it is a small insect, and some people say that it is a powerful monster that can devour everything that enters it!"


    "And then it becomes their nourishment, but what is certain is that everyone who has seen them is dead!" Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times, it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU Reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 305 Those who have seen them are dead free to read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 306： Fantasy Earth, you are going to sink

    Expansion worms.


    It is a kind of spiritual creature. Unlike beholders, they are not because of negative emotions. They are pure spiritual creatures. They devour everything in order to improve their souls.


    It is even said that their bodies can have ever-changing abilities, and even their breath can change.


    And these things are all passed down in some ancient documents.


    As for whether this is the case, no one can be sure.


    Even Agamotto can''t be sure.


    Hearing Agamotto''s remarks, Wang Yang also became a little puzzled.


    He looked at Agamato and said, "Since this worm is so strange, how can I tell it?"


    "The literature I have seen does exist!"


    "This worm is basically falling into a deep sleep. After all, it is normal to fall into a deep sleep in a place like this!"


    "If it encounters a creature, this thing will revive!"


    "After recovery, some dazzling silver-white streamers will appear on this thing!"


    "You still have some time to escape!"


    "Of course, I don''t know the specific situation, it''s still up to you to judge!"


    Agamoto smiled bitterly. After all, he didn''t know much, and most of them came from some documents, so he couldn''t judge whether it was true or false.


    "Okay, thank you Agamamoto-senpai!"


    Wang Yang nodded, knowing that Agamato could bring him here and explained so many things, it was the biggest suggestion for him.


    "I''ve already calculated the path of tens of millions of depths, this time it''s up to you!"


    Agamotto reminded.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "Remember, you must never believe everything on the ninth floor and the tenth floor, because even I don''t know what will change!"


    "It must be very strange. Anything can happen. You must be careful!"


    Agamato said very cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I understand!"


    Wang Yang also nodded, this time he came to take advantage of the evil eye disease to kill him, but he didn''t want to die here.


    If Agamoto hadn''t known the danger here, he wouldn''t have reminded him so much.


    Of course he would be careful.


    Then Agamato told Wang Yang a complicated coordinate.


    After a little calculation, Wang Yang has already determined the location of this coordinate.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he drew a golden portal.


    The portal appeared in front of him.


    Wang Yang glanced back at Agamato, then nodded cautiously, and entered the portal directly.


    Disappeared in front of Agamato.


    Seeing that he did not appear on the opposite side of the portal, Agamotto sighed.


    The ninth floor is so strange, even if he follows, he probably doesn''t know where he will be teleported.


    Everything depends on Wang Yang.


    ¡­


    Wang Yang entered the portal, only to feel that his head was groggy.


    The next moment appeared in a strange world.


    There are countless shining lights around, like countless gorgeous glass condensed out.


    Wang Yang can feel that these are not glass, but fragments of space.


    The light shining above is obviously not a condensed light of seven colors, but the power of some laws.


    A reflection of these laws.


    Countless spaces have appeared, and here are like projections of worlds.


    "It''s really a strange and magical place!"


    "I didn''t expect such a scene to appear in the deep dimensional space. It''s incredible!"


    This kind of scene is not so easy to see.


    At least the outside world is unlikely to appear at all.


    But now is obviously not the time to appreciate the sight here, the more important thing is to find the tenth floor, and then find the beholder.


    "However, where is the road to the next floor?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    According to Agamato, it seems that as long as you reach the ninth floor, you can find the tenth floor!


    But obviously even if he has reached the ninth floor, he still can''t see where the tenth floor is!


    "Could the surrounding scene help me find the tenth floor?"


    Wang Yang looked around, except for the countless rays of light that appeared around him, there seemed to be nothing else, so he could help him find the direction of the tenth floor, and he seemed to be free to do these sights!


    However, as he looked at these strange sights, Wang Yang felt a little mysterious, and now he could see countless sights and countless worlds.


    But it''s impossible to touch at all.


    And these worlds seem to have an eerie aura.


    It seemed to surround him, enveloping him in a mysterious aura, which gradually made him feel sleepy.


    Even if Wang Yang wanted to resist this feeling, he closed his eyes involuntarily.


    In this endless space, if you fall asleep, it seems to be forever.


    A pair of huge eyes appeared above this space, as if they were observing Wang Yang.


    These eyes have a strange aura. If ordinary people look at these eyes, they will find that these eyes are like two vortexes.


    To pull people in.


    And the reason why Wang Yang fell into a deep sleep seems to be because of these eyes.


    "It''s actually an ordinary human being!"


    "Without the blood of a god, and without a special gene, it can actually appear here!"


    "And it can also resist my power!"


    "When did a small human mage become so powerful?"


    "But since you''ve come here, let''s stay here forever!"


    A voice from far and near slowly opened his mouth.


    The voice was so unpredictable that it disappeared after a while, and at the same time, the eyes also disappeared at this time.


    ¡­


    Wang Yang fell into a deep sleep.


    When he opened it again, he found himself in a street.


    All the traffic in front of him looked extremely familiar.


    It seems that he should be in this world.


    "I am back?"


    Looking at the familiar scenes, watching the hawkers on the side of the road, and the loud voices, everything is so ordinary, and there are no superheroes in this world.


    Some are just ordinary people.


    These ordinary people make up this civilization.


    The technology on earth has not yet reached the level of exploring aliens, even if it is possible to launch satellites to explore nearby stars.


    However, it is simply impossible to fly out of the earth and immigrate to aliens.


    And he is just an ordinary person now, and the powerful power in his body seems to have all disappeared.


    Everything seems to be just a dream.


    Zhuang Zhou dreamed of a butterfly, I don''t know if Zhuang Zhou became a butterfly, or if a butterfly became Zhuang Zhou.


    "interesting!"


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    He can be sure of how his spirit should be affected, which will create the world.


    And everything in this world was created because of his spirit.


    It is also the memory he misses the most.


    However, it is somewhat impossible for him to get lost here.


    His mental power is absorbed by the beholder, and he has an immunity to this kind of illusion. Coupled with his strength, he can react quickly. This is just a world where he wants to lose himself.


    At the beginning, he really had that feeling. Fun Court


    It seems that everything that I entered into the Marvel world seems to be just a dream, and this is the reality.


    However, with his powerful mental power, he can be sure that this is an illusion.


    Although even his spirit was mostly suppressed.


    Wang Yang looked around, everything here was very real, it seemed like the world he lived in back then.


    However, as he feels the changes in his body, he can be more certain that this is just an illusion.


    His powerful magic was suppressed, and his powerful spiritual power was suppressed, but his five senses were extremely powerful.


    This is still beyond the understanding of ordinary people, and all this is telling him at this time.


    It''s just a fake world.


    But even so, it is already very powerful.


    It''s just that I don''t know who did it, and they can do this.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    After all, someone may be able to turn an illusion into a world, but it is not something ordinary people can do to trap the power of a strong man like him with an illusion.


    Even the five gods may not be able to do it.


    Then Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily. Although he has now confirmed that this is just a fake, he still decided to go around and have a look!


    After all, I haven''t come back for so many years. Now that I see it again, I still feel a little emotional.


    It feels like coming back after many years and finding that nothing has changed in the world, only myself has changed.


    There is no other energy on earth, let alone a powerful human being.


    So living here is very memorable.


    After eating, Wang Yang went home to play games.


    Everything seems to be going the way it was.


    Then he stood at the window and looked at the lights of thousands of homes in the distance. Looking at the bright lights, Wang Yang couldn''t help but say, "It''s almost time to play, it''s time to go back!"


    Wang Yang began to feel the power in his body, as well as the powerful spiritual power.


    These powers seem to be suppressed. If Wang Yang didn''t know that he was in an illusion, he might not be able to mobilize these powers, but under his belief, these powers were naturally summoned by him.


    began to condense.


    At the same time, a voice sounded at this time.


    "Wang Yang, don''t you want to be with me?"


    This is a female voice, the same girl Wang Yang liked when he was in school, but unfortunately he never confessed, and every time he thinks about it, he regrets it.


    And now this girl appeared in front of him, trying to keep him.


    "It''s a pity that everything is just fake!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, a little disappointed and helpless, if this is true, maybe he will turn back.


    "What''s fake, I''m real!"


    The girl tried her best to save her.


    It''s just that the surrounding illusions began to shatter like a mirror. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was not mistaken.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU Reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit. He knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with a man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 306 Illusory Earth, you have to sink free read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 307： I found it here

    Wang Yang watched as countless fragments appeared in the surrounding space, like broken glass.


    These cracks continue to spread.


    It seems that the whole world is beginning to divide.


    "what happened?"


    "Illusion collapsed?"


    "Complete disintegration? Impossible, you can''t do this!"


    A somewhat sharp voice sounded from above the sky.


    resounded throughout the sky.


    The sound was extremely sharp, as if someone was scratching their fingernails through the glass, and it felt very harsh.


    "It seems to be a fantasy you gave me!"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Impossible, what did you do?"


    The voice was full of incomprehension, and he said in a strange way.


    "It''s just that I don''t want to dream anymore!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    "Impossible, this is the universe you dream of coming back to, you can''t escape easily!"


    The voice was obviously very incomprehensible, this was clearly the world Wang Yang wanted to come back to.


    Now he presented everything in front of Wang Yang.


    He even put the person Wang Yang once liked in front of him, but why did Wang Yang choose to give up?


    "I do miss it, and the environment here is indeed very real!"


    Wang Yang looked at the old friend in front of him, and seemed to recall the past.


    "It''s just a pity that what is fake is fake. Reality is flawed because it cannot be completed. This is reality!"


    "If it is a life controlled by others, maybe for a while, you will feel complete, but after a long time, you will also give up!"


    Wang Yang has mastered such a powerful force.


    Naturally, she doesn''t like being controlled by others, and she lives like a marionette.


    Although he is only a mortal, he has his own desires.


    After gaining great power, how could he give up easily.


    Human beings are like this. After they get it, they want to throw it away.


    "Human, you have no idea what that means!"


    The sharp voice sounded again, as if angry and cursing Wang Yang.


    Angry Wang Yang actually wants to destroy this world.


    "It''s just an illusory world, it means nothing to me!"


    Wang Yang''s words fell, and the surroundings were filled with more fragments. It seemed that every word he said could cause the world to collapse completely.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s power also began to recover.


    A powerful force spread out from him. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    Feeling the power emanating from Wang Yang''s body, that voice came out with incredible words again.


    "Impossible, why can you still use your power!"


    "Your power should have been blocked, this is not a world where you can use power!"


    "The laws of this world can prevent you from using your power!"


    The sharp voice sounded.


    "Oh, that''s just what you thought!"


    Wang Yang is noncommittal. For others, maybe he can''t use powerful power in this world, but that doesn''t mean he can''t use it either.


    After Wang Yang replied, he exuded more powerful power, and began to break free from the shackles of this world and return to the real world.


    He knows the truth of this world, but it doesn''t mean that he can leave directly.


    Everything still needs to rely on his own strength.


    Only if his power reaches the critical point of this world, then what he eats can completely leave this world.


    However, it is clearly not possible to do so now.


    However, the world has clearly begun to resist.


    The whole world began to collapse.


    It was only a matter of time before he broke free.


    "No, you **** human!"


    "You want to destroy the world I created, **** you!"


    That voice seemed to have discovered that his world had begun to collapse, and his heart was even more incomparably angry.


    Then an even more terrifying aura spread out.


    The whole world then fell apart, as if the whole world could no longer resist.


    Such a powerful force makes people feel fear and terror.


    "Your world is really powerful, even with such a powerful force of destruction, it still cannot completely destroy this world!"


    Seeing this ruined world, Wang Yang was a little surprised that the bottom had not collapsed, and he had not left yet.


    However, with the collapse of this world, the power in his body became stronger and stronger every month.


    His power was bound in his body.


    It is because of the energy of this world.


    Now that the world is destroyed, his power cannot be restrained.


    Everything will be restored.


    As for the sharp voice, he didn''t care.


    Obviously, the existence that makes a sharp sound is the ninth dimension.


    Those who enter here will be lost in it, and thus will be completely destroyed here.


    And the will of this ninth dimension cannot release more powerful power, otherwise, it will not just destroy him in this way.


    Boom!


    With the continuous collapse of this world, Wang Yang''s power is constantly recovering.


    Finally, when his power completely recovered, he also escaped from that world.


    Wang Yang, who was in the ninth dimension, also opened his eyes.


    The space of countless glass fragments around him also began to collapse, and a road appeared in front of him.


    "It seems that this is the road of the ninth dimension.


    Wang Yang said with emotion.


    The illusion just now didn''t have much impact on him, but not necessarily on others.


    A truly powerful environment is when you know it''s fake, you don''t want to leave, and you''re reluctant to leave.


    That''s what this fantasy is like.


    Wang Yang''s deep memories condensed.


    It even gave Wang Yang a chance to change.


    This kind of temptation, I am afraid even some gods may not be able to give up.


    However, for Wang Yang, the memory gap between the present and the past is too great. The present and the past are two worlds.


    So he can give up.


    But for others, it may not be easy to do.


    Wang Yang shook his head slightly, and then without hesitation rushed into the passage that seemed like eternity.


    With Wang Yang''s departure.


    The surrounding environment seemed to have healed itself, and began to recover quickly.


    It began to be exactly the same as the environment Wang Yang saw just now.


    Countless space cracks condensed light, like countless broken mirrors, these mirrors reflect countless worlds.


    If anyone can see this scene, they will be confused by this scene and let him get lost here.


    can never extricate himself.


    At this time, Wang Yang, who was in the passage, looked around from time to time.


    After the scene just now, Wang Yang became more vigilant about what happened in this world.


    And this should be the last barrier to the real universe.


    After passing through this passage, you will reach the tenth dimension.


    Legend has it that after passing through the tenth dimension, you can penetrate the universe and enter the multiverse outside the universe.


    So this place is also called the end of the world.


    Wang Yang pondered the memory of the tenth dimension in his mind.


    Then he saw a thin film appearing in front of him. This thin film did not have any blocking power. It only penetrated a little and went straight through this space.


    This space is full of chaotic aura, and you can''t see anything at all.


    But there is a lot of information condensed here.


    This seems to be the core of the entire universe.


    All the information is here, but not many people can understand the information here.


    Even Wang Yang felt a little dizzy when he first entered this world, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    "It''s really a magical world!"


    In just a moment of effort, Wang Yang has already sensed countless powerful information.


    With the appearance of these information, Wang Yang realized a lot of information. With so much information, it is no wonder Agamoto said that the world is different in the eyes of everyone.


    Even if the gods have different perceptions of these information, they will naturally see different things.


    The appearance of this world is also related to the strength of each person who enters here. If they are strong, they can receive more aura information.


    Know more.


    It''s like a water tank compared to the lake and the sea.


    The water tank can only accept a limited amount of water, so everything he has is this water tank, and there is only so much he can feel.


    If it is lakes and oceans, then you can see more and more clearly.


    The amount of information is different.


    Even the same thing, weak people can''t see the essence.


    However, Wang Yang is not here to investigate the true and false and the essence of this world.


    "Where is the beholder?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and kept receiving information, even his spirit was a little uncomfortable.


    Finding a **** who wants to be resurrected in such a terrifying and huge world is not too difficult.


    Wang Yang began to think about what Agamato had said.


    "Senior Agamamoto said that as long as you can get here, you can definitely find this guy!"


    "It seems that I must have overlooked something!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    For example, the reason why he passed out in a coma was because he didn''t discover that terrifying existence right away.


    The things here are far deeper than what they are hiding.


    On the contrary, he has never encountered the danger mentioned by Agamato. Obviously, the world is much bigger than he imagined. Otherwise, he would not have encountered it.


    At this point his brain began to think about what he had just seen.


    Find the information about the beholder from the complicated information.


    However, no information about the beholder could be found for a while.


    Everything can only come slowly.


    After all, the world is too big.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wang Yang finally found the beholder.


    The beholder hides deeply, because it is not the first time he has died, and he knows that this time is when he is the weakest.


    So it is hidden in the deepest place.


    Even if he understands that no one can come here.


    This is where the beholder is cunning, and he can only live so many years if he is careful.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that today I met such a ruthless character as Wang Yang.


    I actually found it here. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded jacket.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 307 was found here for free reading. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 308： Fusion of the Law of Destruction

    Tenth dimension.


    This is the end of the universe.


    Here, the origin of the world has become very clear.


    Many laws that are very difficult to comprehend in the real world are clearly visible here as if they were written here.


    Even Wang Yang can clearly sense that his strength seems to have improved because of this.


    However, although there is a lot of information available here, Wang Yang knows that he is not here for this information.


    He came for the beholder.


    And the beholder is very hidden.


    If this guy was obviously not simply killed.


    Otherwise, if you want to be resurrected, it must not be like this.


    At this time, although the beholder was much weaker, it did not fall into a deep sleep and recover.


    After feeling Wang Yang''s breath, he immediately left without hesitation.


    "Want to go?"


    When Wang Yang felt that the beholder escaped without hesitation, the next moment he started chasing the beholder directly and quickly in the tenth dimension.


    The tenth dimension is extremely large, and several space cracks have also been seen.


    However, it did not encounter a more terrifying situation.


    There was nothing stopping him along the way.


    Soon.


    He saw a world in front of him that looked extremely chaotic.


    There is even a huge building.


    This building does not seem too abrupt here, it seems that these buildings have been integrated with the surrounding environment.


    This is what looks like a huge palace.


    It looks very weird.


    Apparently the beholder entered the building.


    Wang Yang did not immediately chase into the building, but instead the light in his eyes condensed, and the magical atmosphere condensed.


    Everything around seemed to have countless powerful magical auras.


    Obviously, there is a huge magical atmosphere around this building, shrouding the surroundings.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes.


    Beside him, the light condensed and formed a black spear.


    Wang Yang grabbed the palm of his hand, and the dark spear exuded a powerful aura of destruction.


    Then Wang Yang threw the dark spear out of his hand.


    The dark spear shot out and charged directly towards the huge building.


    Boom!


    Just as the dark spear approached the huge building, the dark spear seemed to hit something and made a terrifying roar.


    A powerful breath spread out.


    "What, beholder, how long do you want to hide in this turtle shell?"


    Wang Yang looked at the huge building and said slowly.


    Just as his words fell, the rich and chaotic atmosphere around him was instantly absorbed at this moment.


    It seems that this huge palace is like a dry sponge, which can absorb all the breath here.


    Then a huge existence appeared on the building!


    "Why did you chase here!"


    This huge being is the beholder, but the beholder at this time is even bigger than what Wang Yang saw last time, and the aura on his body is much stronger.


    And those tentacles that were cut off and should not be able to recover have now all recovered.


    It seems that the beholder at this moment has long since returned to its heyday.


    "This is the tenth dimension. You can''t come here, and you can''t find me here!"


    When the beholder saw Wang Yang, he couldn''t help being a little startled.


    Just now, when he felt Wang Yang''s breath, he was a little unbelievable.


    After all, the tenth dimension is vast and boundless.


    It is also very difficult to enter here.


    It can be said that ordinary gods cannot reach the tenth floor from the surface at all, and reaching the tenth floor is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    And there will be a lot of information here, which the average person simply cannot bear.


    However, it is simply impossible for this human being to find here, and to find him.


    What kind of monster is this?


    The beholder is also a little uneasy and a little frightened.


    But when he thinks that this is not the outside world, he has unique advantages and strengths here, which cannot be compared by ordinary people.


    "Human, I have to sigh that you can find this place because of your strength!"


    "But when you get here, you are looking for your own death!"


    The beholder opened his mouth wildly.


    The huge tentacles around him were constantly waving, exuding terrifying and powerful power.


    "Oh, really?"


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder and ignored the beholder''s confident performance.


    "Human, you can''t imagine how powerful I am in this place!"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s disdainful appearance, the beholder could not help but slowly open his mouth and said, to him, Wang Yang is like a stupid creature.


    "Powerful?"


    "Is it because the place where you are is the Temple of All Beings?"


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder and said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the beholder''s expression changed greatly.


    The huge eyeballs widened. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    "How do you know this!"


    The beholder said excitedly.


    After Wang Yang entered the tenth dimension, he received a lot of information. Among these information, there was inevitably some information about beholders.


    Because this is the end of the universe, the thoughts or images of countless intelligent creatures converge here.


    For example, there are countless projections of cosmic scenes in the ninth dimension.


    And here there is a lot of information about the universe, and there are also a lot of thoughts in the universe.


    The Sanctuary of All Beings is a place where the thoughts of many living beings gather.


    Every intelligent life has its own thoughts.


    Humans, Kree, or Xandars.


    The fate and life of each race is different.


    But the perception of evil is the same.


    The formed thoughts gather in the temple of all beings.


    This is also an opportunity to breed beholders.


    It is precisely because the beholder will never die.


    As long as there is life, the beholder will have no news.


    As for whether the Sanctuary of All Beings existed originally, or was it because of the birth of the beholder, I am afraid that even the beholder himself would not be able to figure it out.


    However, it is very likely that countless thoughts converged here and materialized to form the Temple of All Beings.


    Later, because of terror, evil, and various negative emotions, a beholder was formed.


    With this, the beholder will naturally not be afraid.


    "This is indeed a miracle. I didn''t expect such a magical thing to form here!"


    "But as long as it can completely destroy you, then you will still disappear completely!"


    "Countless years should have passed since your birth!"


    "You were born of an ancient life. If you want to be born again with your current life thoughts, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    With that said, the light in Wang Yang''s hand condensed, and a long sword appeared, which was the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!


    At this time, countless gorgeous and extremely gorgeous patterns appeared on it, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    A strong aura emanated.


    Let the ubiquitous information on the side have some breath to dissipate.


    Seeing this scene, a beam of light flashed in the beholder''s huge eyes.


    "I have to admit that you are powerful human beings, but you can''t imagine the power of endless beings!"


    The beholder landed on the huge building, and his huge body began to gradually merge with the buildings below.


    An inexhaustible force is passing through the temple of all beings and then providing it to the beholder.


    On the beholder''s originally twisted body, some strange lines also appeared.


    These lines seem to give people a strange and evil atmosphere.


    If a **** is infected with these, it will also begin to distort.


    And for a twisted creature like a beholder, these are absolutely top-notch nutrients.


    His body also began to grow in size.


    "You will never understand how powerful this is!"


    "How intoxicating this power is!"


    The beholder''s voice rang out.


    Wang Yang shook his head, but he also knew that if the beholder absorbs too much of this power, it would be even more terrifying.


    Wang Yang took a step forward.


    The silver-white cloak behind him took him directly, heading straight for the beholder.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed directly at the beholder.


    In an instant, the huge power directly caused a crack to appear in the void, and the ubiquitous information disappeared at this moment,


    In the face of such a terrifying power of a sword.


    However, the beholder did not show any fear. With the blessing of the Temple of All Living Beings, he directly raised a huge tentacle and greeted the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Boom!


    Under the huge roar, huge energy erupted.


    The diffused power directly formed a vacuum area around it, making all the information that was originally flooded here disappear.


    "Human, it seems that you are not too strong, you can no longer shake me now!"


    Feeling that he could resist Wang Yang''s power, the beholder couldn''t help but begin to feel proud.


    With the power of the Temple of All Beings, the power of the beholder is stronger than the power of his heyday.


    Even Wang Yang, he has the capital to compete.


    Thinking of this, the beholder roared angrily, wanting to get back all the grievances from the past.


    "Now that you find this place, you are here to die!"


    The beholder raised two huge tentacles, and the two huge tentacles were constantly waving in front of him.


    Because of his waving, the entire space began to become turbulent.


    The surrounding chaotic aura vibrated, and this place directly turned into a chaotic area.


    If there are planets in this world, under such power, they will be torn apart directly.


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder lightly.


    He raised the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword in his hand, and at this moment, the powerful purple light of the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword burst out.


    It seems to dispel the surrounding chaotic atmosphere.


    And the countless information was integrated into the sacred sword of Weishandi at this moment.


    These messages contain not only breath, but also the power of laws.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan contains a variety of powers, and at this time it also resonates with the power of the law.


    "Ding, the Law of Destruction is detected, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    The light in Wang Yang''s eyes shone, and he slashed out with a sword.


    The purple awns spread dazzlingly. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He must put away all the spoils on these two guys as soon as possible. UU Reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit. He knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 308 Fusion of the Law of Destruction Free to read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 309： This is destined to be your grave

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    The purple sword glow scattered.


    Not for a long time.


    When the purple sword glow dissipated, the two tentacles that the beholder swept and waved had disappeared.


    And the beholder with the powerful temple of all beings is not afraid at all.


    Even if his own disappeared.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    At this moment, a strange clicking sound swept across.


    Shock flashed in the beholder''s huge eyes.


    Then, under his entangled body, the Temple of All Beings actually made a crackling sound.


    "how is this possible!"


    The beholder is a little inconceivable. Obviously, this temple of all beings is under his body, how can there be signs of collapse.


    Why was the sword just now so powerful?


    It penetrated his body and spread to the temple of all beings?


    At this moment, a wound appeared on his body, and a terrifying force tore his body apart.


    Countless black and chaotic liquids emerged.


    Then it started to recover quickly.


    The beholder exuded an incomparably powerful power and began to recover.


    However, he found that his body seemed to emit some strange rays of light, and these rays of light radiated a powerful force, as if preventing him from recovering his body.


    The beholder stared at Wang Yang with a huge gaze, somewhat inconceivable.


    "How can you have such a powerful force!"


    The beholder can''t imagine.


    This is his place.


    Contains great power.


    The entire universe does not know how many creatures'' power has gathered here.


    For the creatures in the universe, these forces are not considered powerful forces.


    But there are too many forces gathered.


    Thus achieving an incomparably powerful force.


    And these powers cannot be destroyed, they are eternal existence.


    The power is also extremely powerful.


    He didn''t know how long he was born. This is his source. He never thought that someone could destroy the Temple of All Beings in front of him.


    Could it be that when this human gets here, his power will also be improved?


    Is this still magic?


    Or in other words, can magic do what it is now?


    This is impossible!


    There is simply no such powerful force in the world.


    The beholder couldn''t understand.


    Could it be that he is really old, has the old started to be unable to understand the world?


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder and did not speak.


    He could feel the power just now.


    It was a pure force of destruction.


    Even the beholder''s powerful mental power can''t resist it at all.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand once again emitted a rich purple awn.


    This strong purple awn condensed out.


    With the movement of Wang Yang''s palm, he directly chopped it out.


    The purple mansions are astonishing.


    When the beholder saw this scene, he closed his eyes quickly, and a huge mental power appeared.


    A solid shield appeared in front of the beholder.


    The top is full of chaotic and evil lines.


    At a glance, it seems that he can distort his will because of the power above.


    Somewhat breathtaking.


    Wang Yang''s sword light slashed.


    Actually, half of the power is absorbed by these black evil lines.


    I don''t know what these powers are, but they can actually be resisted. Just now, he directly destroyed the two tentacles of the beholder and the powerful power of the Temple of All Beings.


    But even so, the power on this mental shield began to collapse.


    Although it was impossible to collapse this mental shield immediately, it was obviously impossible to resist it for long.


    Wang Yang once again gathered a powerful force.


    "Perhaps you have a unique opportunity here, but how long can you last under such destructive power?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and raised the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand again.


    A sword slashed out.


    Beholders can be said to be born in the minds of all living beings, possessing powerful spiritual power.


    It can even change reality with powerful mental power.


    Recast the rules.


    This is his unique strength, and it is also the powerful strength brought to him by spiritual power.


    Especially where he was originally born.


    To a certain extent, this beholder is an invincible existence in this world.


    Because his source power is inexhaustible.


    But under absolute power, how can this kind of power be terrifying?


    A powerful purple aura swept out.


    At this time, the deep-dimensional space looks like it is about to collapse.


    Boom!


    The mental shield, which was already unable to withstand it, collapsed at this time.


    The purple sword light fell directly on the beholder, and the beholder wailed in pain.


    But even so, the beholder still did not die.


    At this moment, the temple of all beings that he connected to radiated a powerful light, and it began to have a tendency to recover.


    After all, this temple of all living beings is not a substance at all, but the embodiment of spiritual power.


    Now that it was torn apart by Wang Yang, with the gathering of countless creatures, these spiritual powers naturally began to recover.


    At the same time, the powerful mental power also entered the beholder''s body along the tentacles of the beholder.


    Black lines continued to appear on the beholder''s body and spread.


    Then it slowly poured into the spiritual shield in front of him.


    Under this powerful mental force, the mental shield that had already collapsed began to recover.


    And the black chaotic and powerful aura that appeared on the shield, Wang Yang''s powerful sword energy with extraordinary power.


    The power may be very powerful, but under this powerful spiritual power, the influence of this power quickly disappeared, and the beholder quickly recovered.


    It is impossible to hurt the source of the beholder at all.


    "Looks like I underestimated you!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but show emotion.


    The power of the beholder is really unreasonable, absorbing the biological evil power of the multiverse.


    This power is endless, even if the power of the beholder is not too strong, it is not easy for him to defeat it.


    Obviously, without the support of this power, the beholder would not be far from extinction.


    But now that there is a lot of power provided by the Temple of All Beings, the Beholder''s spiritual power has become almost endless.


    If this were replaced by an ordinary god, I am afraid that Wang Yang would be swept away by a sword, and that **** would be destroyed.


    Even the soul will collapse.


    However, the beholder can now withstand such a long time.


    At this time, Wang Yang did not rush to make another move, but squinted at the beholder.


    He carefully looked at the beholder.


    The beholder felt that Wang Yang was no longer in a hurry, and couldn''t help but become arrogant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No power?"


    "But here, my power is endless!"


    But this is also natural, the power of the beholder is indeed powerful.


    In addition, the Sanctuary of All Beings has begun to recover.


    At this time, his power also began to grow stronger.


    He might have been really scared when the Temple of All Beings collapsed just now, but now his injuries have recovered and he still has a steady stream of strength.


    Naturally, he would not be afraid of Wang Yang.


    As his strength recovered, he felt stronger.


    The powerful spiritual power seems to have become reality.


    These spiritual powers materialized and turned into various weapons, which directly slashed at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang just waved his hand, and an incomparably powerful magical force spread out.


    These things that embodied mental power were easily destroyed by him.


    However, in the eyes of beholders, it is an extremely weak existence.


    "What''s the matter, why haven''t you attacked?"


    "Have you become so weak? Or have you exhausted your strength?"


    "But yes, no matter how powerful you are, you are only a human being!"


    The beholder saw that Wang Yang had not yet shot, and felt that Wang Yang had no power.


    The huge spiritual power was once again embodied, and he wanted to completely exhaust the power of this human being, just like Wang Yang was consuming his power back then.


    Countless weapons condensed at this moment and slashed towards Wang Yang.


    At this time, the beholder doesn''t care about his own consumption at all. With the powerful Sanctuary of all beings, he can provide him with a steady stream of spiritual power, and form a powerful ocean of weapons around him.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows.


    The beholder is not strong in his eyes.


    It can''t even threaten him, but the only trouble is that the temple of all beings condensed under the beholder has absorbed the will of the multiverse beings.


    At this time, not only did he restore the crack that he tore the temple of all living beings just now, but he also provided the beholder with such a huge spiritual power.


    However, even so, this building still doesn''t seem to have any changes, it seems to be eternal and there are countless lines on the temple of all beings.


    These lines seem to write the rules and power of this world.


    Just as he tore apart the Temple of All Beings with his sword just now, this building can still be restored to its original state.


    It doesn''t seem to have been affected at all.


    "Looks like I have to try another magic!"


    Wei Shandi''s sacred sword can''t destroy this temple of all beings, so he can only see if other magic can do it.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword absorbed the destructive power of this dimension.


    Then, the Thunder of Bossat, which originally contained a powerful destructive power, was naturally even more terrifying.


    And the Thunder of Bossat had absorbed the power of annihilation of annihilation.


    At this time, absorbing the destructive power of this dimension will also become more powerful.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and once again destroyed the weapon of spiritual power that kept emerging.


    "It seems that human, your power has really weakened, but also, here, only my power can be endless forever!"


    "You are just an ordinary human after all!"


    The beholder saw Wang Yang''s power to destroy his spiritual power this time, and it seemed to be a little slow. Obviously, the power supply was somewhat insufficient.


    Thinking about it again, the other party is just a human being. Obviously, it is impossible to meet him in a place like this. It contains endless power.


    "Humanity, you should feel hopeless, this place is destined to be your grave!"


    The beholder smiled confidently, and at this moment, countless black gold thunderbolts appeared in Wang Yang''s hands.

 Chapter 310： wait until i recover

    The beholder''s talent is not strong, but he was born here, he can be regarded as possessing unique power.


    It can be said that this is his territory.


    And he is not the beholder who fought against Wang Yang not long ago.


    The original beholder was only a part of him.


    Now he is the body, and his origin is here.


    Coupled with the powerful power here, it is simply not comparable to ordinary gods.


    What he didn''t expect was that this human mage would actually come here, and he even tried to kill him.


    Fortunately, this is the place of his origin for him, but for others, it is the place of endless destruction.


    Your own power will also be limited.


    Obviously, this human mage is limited.


    Otherwise, why would he suddenly feel powerless, and why wouldn''t he launch a violent attack.


    The beholder once again erupted with powerful mental power. These powerful mental powers gathered and solidified again, and then countless powerful weapons appeared, and these weapons fell overwhelmingly towards Wang Yang.


    However, at this time, the beholder instinctively felt some sense of crisis.


    At this moment, the spiritual weapons condensed by the beholder fell.


    Crackling.


    Boom!


    These spiritually concentrated weapons collapsed, and there were countless black gold thunderbolts surrounding them.


    Although the weapon condensed with the beholder''s spiritual power collapsed at this moment.


    Those black gold thunderbolts also disappeared at this moment.


    "What kind of power is that?"


    Although the power of this black gold thunderbolt disappeared, but in the eyes of the beholder, the heart couldn''t help but feel fear.


    This force seemed to instinctively make him feel that it could threaten him.


    Although it was only a glimpse.


    And because his power has inspired the opponent''s power protector, I am afraid that if he uses his full strength, the power will be many times stronger. M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    Without the slightest hesitation, the beholder condensed the light in front of him, and a shield appeared.


    In an instant, the shield was divided into two and four, and in the blink of an eye, an unknown number of spiritual shields were gathered.


    And there are countless lines on these mental power shields, and these lines condense to form a protective layer.


    At this moment, the power of these shields has reached its limit.


    At this moment, the arc in Wang Yang''s hand was also lasing out.


    When the beholder saw the black-gold arc lasing out, the pupils of the huge eyes could not help shrinking.


    He could clearly feel the terrifying and powerful power coming from above.


    However, he believed that with his powerful shield, no matter how powerful this force was, it would be impossible to break through so many shields.


    However, when the black-gold arc collided with the shield, the shield collapsed directly.


    When the beholder saw this scene, he couldn''t help but froze.


    He could feel that his spiritual shield had almost nothing to block, and it collapsed and shattered directly.


    If only one is enough, if it touches almost any shield, that shield will collapse directly, just like touching a piece of paper.


    The black gold thunder continued to spread, and the next moment, it jumped directly to the temple of all beings.


    This black gold thunder is full of destructive power.


    Almost wherever they touched, countless cracks appeared in the temple of all living beings, and there was a strong black gold power above these cracks.


    The sanctuary of all sentient beings looks like there are countless tattoos.


    Let this building become a little weird.


    The beholder also felt a strong sense of crisis, and his expression changed greatly.


    In the perception of the beholder, the power of those black gold is constantly destroying the temple of all beings. If the temple of all beings is really destroyed, then his power will also receive a strong blow.


    At this time, the beholder couldn''t help hurriedly mobilizing his powerful mental power and began to cover the temple of all beings.


    "Impossible, you can''t destroy the Temple of All Beings!"


    The beholder''s powerful spiritual power spreads and wants to consume the black gold power in the temple of all beings.


    However, it was of no use at all.


    Even if he annihilates himself, he can''t resist this power. With the addition of powerful power, there is basically no power to resist.


    And such a powerful destructive force can annihilate the entire world.


    Whether it is a monster in reality or a product of an illusory will.


    Under such power, it also began to collapse.


    Boom!


    The powerful force of destruction directly collapsed the Temple of All Beings.


    The Temple of All Beings has been turned into countless fragments.


    Even these fragments are constantly being destroyed. The beholder wanted to grab these fragments, but it was empty and could not be grabbed at all.


    The beholder immediately froze.


    He couldn''t believe what happened now.


    His temple of all beings actually collapsed completely.


    It is a powerful force transformed by thousands of worlds, and now it has just disappeared.


    It doesn''t seem to have happened at all.


    The beholder can''t believe it.


    For so many years, he never imagined that such a thing would happen.


    These are the buildings condensed by the evil thoughts of living beings, but they have collapsed like this now.


    It stands to reason that the Temple of All Beings will be damaged, but because a strong will appears all the time, the Temple of All Beings will continue to recover, as long as there is enough time.


    But now it has completely collapsed.


    In other words, if he really dies this time, he will also lose the opportunity to recover. Even if he still has residual thoughts, his resurrection will be indefinite.


    "Damn human, you ruined everything for me!"


    "I want to die with you!"


    At this moment, the beholder could not help but be forced to a dead end.


    He roared angrily, and his huge eyes began to turn red.


    The light of powerful spiritual power shot out from his eyes and went straight to Wang Yang.


    With such a hateful blow, the void seemed to be distorted.


    However, in front of Wang Yang, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a shield condensed out, easily blocking the light.


    Boom!


    However, a terrifying destructive force still erupted.


    Although it was not difficult for Wang Yang to resist, he could only counterattack after the power completely disappeared.


    I''m afraid the beholder will take this opportunity to sneak attack on him.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be vigilant in his heart, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in his hand.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, the beholder didn''t come to sneak attack.


    Until that light completely disappeared.


    The magic shield in front of Wang Yang disappeared.


    Only disappeared with his magical shield, and the beholder.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    The beholder actually ran away?


    "Didn''t you say that you will perish together?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    If the beholder hadn''t said this just now, he wouldn''t be so vigilant.


    Unexpectedly, what the beholder said was just to divert his attention, and he actually ran away?


    Wang Yang should have guessed that this would be the case.


    After all, he entered here just now. When he was looking for the beholder, the beholder ran here the moment he found it.


    It''s just that this time the beholder''s biggest support was lost, and he still ran away, which still surprised him a little.


    "I didn''t expect that a beholder with such a great reputation would actually run away!"


    "But do you think you can run away like this?"


    Wang Yang snorted coldly.


    The powerful spiritual power spreads, and a large amount of information in this dimensional space pours into his mind, and he is also filtering the information here.


    There is a lot of information here in itself.


    It stands to reason that it should not be difficult for him to find the escaped beholder.


    However, this is the beholder''s territory after all, and he couldn''t find the beholder for a while.


    At that moment just now, the beholder had left an unknown distance.


    Not only that, this beholder has also erased the information that he stayed here, so it is even more difficult for him to find him.


    "It''s no wonder that beholders can live for so long and have such skilled escape skills. It is estimated that if any **** comes, they will not be able to easily find beholders!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but muttered to himself.


    The beholder has offended many people, but it still lives well. Even the ancient gods in the ancient times were only expelled and could not kill the beholder.


    I''m afraid it''s also because the beholder''s escaping skills are top-notch.


    But Wang Yang didn''t want to let him go.


    I finally came here and destroyed the source of the beholder. If I don''t kill the beholder at this time, it will be even more difficult to deal with in the future.


    Wang Yang is still constantly looking for clues about the beholder. After washing the dishes, he can find the beholder, and then he can kill the beholder.


    At this moment, Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes.


    A ray of light flashed in his eyes. Although the beholder erased the information of his escape, there is too much information in this world, and there will still be some left, but it is very secret.


    If it weren''t for his strong mental power, I''m afraid he might not be able to find it for a while.


    next moment.


    Wang Yang directly opened the portal, went directly into the portal and disappeared.


    At this time in the void of endless chaos.


    The beholder is still running wildly.


    There are countless streamers flashing around him.


    The tentacles behind him swayed constantly, destroying the information and the breath completely.


    "Damn human!"


    "Why is this human being so powerful that he can enter here, and he is still so powerful!"


    The beholder couldn''t help but feel extremely depressed at this time.


    Obviously, he should be an invincible existence here, but Wang Yang actually reversed the situation and even destroyed his temple of all beings, making him lose his support.


    "After escaping for so long, this abominable human should never find me again!"


    "Find a place to hide, I must wait until he leaves, and I can still recover!"


    The beholder''s eyes are filled with malice.


    However, he knew the reason for keeping the green hills.


    Soon found a space warped place.


    The huge body also kept shrinking at this time, and even became the size of a grain of dust, which was directly hidden.


    His breath also completely restrained, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Soon he seemed to be integrated with this distorted space, and there was no more flaws... Twenty taels of silver was a little less, but in modern times, it was between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan.


    At present, an ordinary soldier in the Dayu Dynasty is only one taels of silver a month at most, and a centurion is three taels of silver a month.


    Maybe he will accept it.


    In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money.


    Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night.


    "Little Marquis, I may not be able to do it anymore. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze.


    "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live."


    In fact, Qin Hu himself is too bad. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were like cold stars, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared a dozen meters away from the camp just now, as well as the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness.


    With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy.


    But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun?


    Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before.


    In case the false alarm causes night terrors or camp roars, and someone grabs hold of it, they will be killed justifiably.


    "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow."


    Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice.


    But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up.


    "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?"


    What, there is no bow and arrow in this era?


    Qin Hu looked around and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long.


    It looks more and more like a weapon.


    Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder.


    "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right.


    The opponent may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, they are trying to enter the camp and conduct reconnaissance.


    Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation.


    "one two Three¡­"


    He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin.


    "Pfft!"


    It is impossible for a scout to wear armor. Because of the inconvenience of movement, this shot directly pierced his chest.


    Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction.


    For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two.


    After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again.


    Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped.


    "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is really too weak.


    ??


    It was said that he just broke the enemy''s neck and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear.


    "Qin An, come here and search for me."


    Qin Hu is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, he must put away all the spoils of these two guys as soon as possible. UU Reading


    "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..."


    "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..."


    Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded jacket.


    ??


    Before dawn, Qin Hu chopped off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday.


    This is to prevent others from taking credit, he knows what kind of environment he is in now.


    "With thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune."


    Shi Chang''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, muscular man with a beard.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot seized by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together."


    ??


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 310 is free to read when I recover. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 311： The island rises, bringing endless murder

    At this time, in the chaotic void, it seems that everything has become eternal.


    There are no living beings.


    However, in that space crack, there is a beholder hidden in it.


    The beholder is in the crack of space, as if it were an existence in the crack.


    It''s just that there is a faint breath emanating from it.


    "The Earth Mage will not be able to discover my existence now!"


    "When I go out in the future, I must go and devour some dimensional space, I will make you regret it, regret that you offended me!"


    "I will turn the earth into my paradise!"


    The beholder was so angry that this human mage didn''t even give him a chance to rest.


    As long as he is given a chance to recover, he will definitely be able to improve his cultivation in the future. At that time, this human mage will definitely not be able to resist!


    He will make that mage regret, regret coming after him.


    At this moment, the beholder''s complexion changed drastically.


    Then he twisted his body and quickly emerged from the crack in this space.


    Just as he left this space crack, a powerful force of destruction swept in.


    The terrifying power directly distorted the surrounding space.


    The beholder watched the crack in the space collapse directly, and he couldn''t help becoming gloomy.


    "How did you discover me?"


    "How could you possibly have discovered me!"


    The beholder said incredulously.


    "You are too dependent on your own talent. There are many things in this world that you cannot hide, and you are not as good as you think you are!"


    "You may have hidden all your breath, but you have forgotten that you have soul fluctuations after all!"


    The beholder glanced at him.


    There was a terrifying aura from the huge eyes.


    The atmosphere of the surrounding space seemed to be disturbed directly at this moment.


    A large amount of energy spread out at this time, disturbing all the breaths here.


    It''s like there are countless sediments in the water.


    Even Wang Yang couldn''t notice the other party''s trace for a while.


    But when Wang Yang came, he was already prepared.


    Since he already knew that the beholder is a character who would run away when he knew he was defeated, how could he not prepare.


    "You still want to repeat the old trick? Do you really think you can still do it?"


    Looking at the turbid space in front of him, Wang Yang couldn''t help sneering, then raised his hand and waved, a powerful magic force spread out.


    At the same time, a space-seeing obstacle appeared nearby.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, there was a roar, and something seemed to hit something heavily in the space.


    As this sound came out, the turbid air around began to recover quickly.


    The beholder looked at this scene in disbelief.


    I saw looming space barriers around.


    These barriers blocked the direction of his escape just now. Otherwise, he might have already escaped without a trace at this time.


    "You, when did you arrange it!"


    The beholder looked at this scene and knew that this must have been arranged by the human mage in front of him, but he didn''t know when the other party arranged it.


    Wang Yang looked at the beholder whose huge eyes were full of shock at this time, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Naturally, when I found you, do you think I would take action against you without preparation?"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, knowing that the other party was someone who would run away desperately, how could he still give the other party a chance to escape.


    "This time you won''t escape, and you won''t be able to!"


    Wang Yang opened his mouth slowly, and then the long sword in his hand condensed, and a purple long sword appeared.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Wang Yang took the next step, and the silver cloak behind him led Wang Yang towards the beholder.


    As he approached, he directly slashed out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    The beholder couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    This human mage is really hateful, and after discovering him, these barriers have been condensed.


    It is impossible for him to break the space barriers that exist here.


    And the human mage obviously didn''t give him the slightest time.


    Give him time to break down these barriers.


    Watching the sword light fall, the beholder''s complexion changed greatly. At this time, he couldn''t help staring at Wang Yang and said, "Do you really want to die with me, so you won''t be afraid of losing both sides?"


    "It''s all here, don''t you think there are other possibilities between us?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The movement of his hands did not stop slightly because he spoke, and his hands were still constantly attacking.


    With the divine sword of Emperor Weishan, the power emanating from the beholder is constantly dissipating.


    at the same time.


    The scarlet chains condensed and entangled directly towards the beholder.


    The beholder roared.


    Countless purple auras appeared on his body, which consumed his mental power, and coupled with the entanglement of scarlet chains, he couldn''t move at all.


    It even limited his recovery.


    Crackling!


    Wang Yang saw this scene, and without any hesitation, began to condense the thunder of Bossat.


    Although the thunder in Wang Yang''s hand has not yet fallen, the beholder has already sensed a force of destruction.


    Let his spiritual power and the power on his body also be destroyed, it seems that his soul is afraid.


    After all, this terrifying power of thunder is a terrifying power that even the Temple of All Beings cannot resist.


    "Crackling!"


    Thunder fell.


    The terrifying thunder fell directly on the beholder, and the beholder wailed.


    He could feel that his soul and body seemed to be destroyed and split.


    The beholder can feel that if it goes on like this, he might really die.


    The beholder''s eyes were filled with a feeling of incomparable fear.


    What exactly is this magic.


    Why can you directly attack his origin?


    His soul seems to be torn apart, the beholder can no longer resist, his eyes are full of fear and panic.


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "If you let me go, I can become your slave, as long as you can let me go!"


    At this moment, the beholder couldn''t help wailing, hoping that Wang Yang could let him go and give him a chance to live.


    "Slave?"


    A powerful servant like a beholder is a status symbol for any god.


    However, Wang Yang also understood that a beholder is a fearful monster full of rebellious bones.


    If there is a chance, the beholder will definitely kill him mercilessly.


    Now it''s just a compromise.


    If he really agrees, he will not only have to deal with the enemy in the future, but also worry about whether the beholder will turn back and deal with him.


    "I am willing to become a slave, I can promise you any conditions, as long as you can let me go, don''t kill me!"


    The beholder''s huge eyes were full of sincerity, and he only hoped that Wang Yang could give him a chance.


    However, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sneer at this moment.


    There was a strong aura from his body.


    The breath of the falling Bossat''s thunder on the beholder who is constantly destroying, the black gold thunder is constantly destroying.


    The beholder''s soul also became extremely weak.


    At this moment, the beholder saw that Wang Yang didn''t want to let him go at all, and his huge eyes were filled with resentment.


    He stared at Wang Yang and said angrily, "If you kill me, you will also pay the price!"


    "I will pay with my life, I curse you, your home planet Earth will become a dead place, and everything you have will be destroyed!"


    The beholder uttered cursed words of malice at the cost of his life.


    As the words fell, his soul died directly, and all the information would disappear.


    It can be said that everything here was completely destroyed.


    A wave of fluctuations disappeared, and the beholder was completely wiped out.


    Seeing the beholder disappear, Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After making sure that there was not even a trace of breath left, Wang Yang could be considered to be sure that the beholder is really dead.


    Then Wang Yang turned into a stream of light and shot towards the distance.


    Of course, even though he had completely killed the beholder now, Wang Yang did not leave here immediately. After all, this tenth dimension is not an easy place to come to.


    So Wang Yang began to travel in the tenth dimension.


    This is the place closest to the origin of the world.


    It has the most peculiar spatial structure in this world, plus the source projection in the world.


    So this place has things that do not exist in the world of countless substances.


    For example, some materials with peculiar properties, and many scenes.


    Wang Yang kept traveling around and even found a lot of strange materials that are only available here. These materials were included in the space without hesitation.


    Not only that, he also saw a lot of scenery that cannot be seen in the material world.


    It also made him realize a lot.


    Even his own strength has improved a lot.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to leave for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    And Wang Yang didn''t know it was, the beholder''s curse moved the world.


    The depths of the Mariana Trench, the deepest ocean on Earth.


    Where is the most mysterious place.


    Even if this world is full of technology and very developed, it is still impossible to thoroughly explore this world.


    Especially in the ocean, there are countless forbidden areas that humans on Earth cannot reach.


    On this day, in the depths, there was a loud noise.


    A huge tremor reverberated.


    A large amount of sea sand vibrated directly in the ocean.


    The neighborhood was also affected, and there were countless shocks.


    There was a series of earthquakes all around.


    An island that looks extremely ancient is also slowly rising at this time.


    The island seems to have been submerged here long ago.


    A large number of bubbles appeared in the sea, and huge fluctuations occurred in the sea.


    It seems that something has pushed the island back out of the water and brought it back to light.


    However, this mysterious island exudes an aura full of mystery and weirdness.


    As soon as this island appeared, it quickly attracted the attention of S.H.I.E.L.D.

 Chapter 312： Fleet wiped out

    Outer space, in the base of the Tianjian Bureau.


    Nick Fury frowned as he looked at a document in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Nick Fury frowned.


    "Sir, an island suddenly appeared in the waters of the Pacific Ocean!"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said with a frown.


    "It''s just an island? Isn''t this normal for constantly changing Earth''s plates?"


    Nick Fury frowned.


    Countless volcanic eruptions happen every day on Earth.


    If a volcano erupts in the ocean, an island is likely to be formed. In addition, the movement and extrusion of the earth''s plates will also cause some land to be squeezed out of the sea, which is normal.


    But now the people below are specially showing this to him, obviously something is not normal.


    "Sir, if only one island appeared, we wouldn''t care so much!"


    The agent frowned and said, "I heard that several agents who went to investigate the news disappeared in it, and several cargo ships disappeared inexplicably after passing there!"


    "That field seems to be a place of death for life!"


    The agent also said with some worry at this time.


    Nick Fury was a little surprised when he heard the agent''s words.


    "Didn''t you find any information?"


    Nick Fury is a little weird.


    You must know that his Tianjian Bureau is the top person on earth, and it is also the top technology.


    "I''m afraid, unfortunately, we can''t investigate any of it at all!"


    "None of our devices can do anything if they''re close!"


    The agent shook his head, a little helpless.


    "What about the Avengers?"


    Nick Fury frowned and said.


    "Mr. Stark provided technical support, and after losing a lot of armor, he still didn''t find out what was in it!"


    "Wanda was close to the island, but just after stepping on it, he felt a terrifying force and couldn''t get close!"


    The agent shook his head and said.


    Listening to the agent slowly introduced the changes that the Avengers entered into it, in short, it was a sentence.


    Not even the Avengers could get close to the island.


    Nick Fury frowned, then was silent for a while, then waved his hand and said, "Since the situation is special, then block the news first, list this place as a restricted area, and don''t let anyone or any ship approach!"


    "After all, this planet has existed for more than four billion years, and there are too many things we can''t understand. Now there is not much more!"


    "Wait until our technology is strong in the future, and then investigate it!"


    "Anyway, an island won''t move!"


    Nick Fury said.


    Nick Fury''s words just fell, and the harsh alarm sounded.


    "what happened?"


    Nick Fury frowned and looked outside.


    At this time, another agent from the Heavenly Sword Bureau walked in.


    "Sir, something happened!"


    "whats the matter!"


    Nick Fury said solemnly.


    "The island that appeared recently above the sea has changed just now!"


    "What changes?"


    Nick Fury said suspiciously.


    "That made the island move and seems to be alive..."


    The agent swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said slowly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Nick Fury couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    The agent took out an instrument and projected a picture.


    It is an island in the sea.


    Originally, the island stayed on the sea well, but in the next moment, the island that had been calm changed unexpectedly.


    The huge peaks above began to crack, and it seemed that the huge island was really starting to move.


    And the strange thing is that a pair of eyes appeared on the huge island.


    Seeing this scene, the video stopped.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this video, Nick Fury said solemnly.


    "Isn''t this island an island?"


    Although the two eyes that appeared on the island just now were not clear, Nick Fury would not doubt his judgment.


    "I''m afraid it''s a life form that we don''t know, but what it is, our technical department can''t measure it!"


    The agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said solemnly.


    "But sir, he is probably heading towards the west coast. If he doesn''t stop it, he may hit the west coast. At that time, he may cause a lot of life!"


    The agent said with some solemnity.


    "Go intercept that guy, you must not let that thing go ashore!"


    "Contact the military and ask them to launch the fleet. No matter what kind of strike is used, the guy must stop. In addition, we have to move the position. When necessary, strike that thing with precision!"


    Nick Fury also knew that the current situation was a little troublesome, and said angrily.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After the agent responded, he led the order down.


    Then Nick Fury stood up.


    "I''m going to start a video conference for the world leaders!"


    Nick Fury gave an order, and another agent responded, and then walked out.


    After being notified by Nick Fury, the military also responded quickly.


    And assign the army to block the island.


    Destruction strikes when necessary.


    Soon they had seen the terrifying monster.


    "General, find the target!"


    This time, it was a general who blocked the target. After hearing the words from his subordinates, he launched a charge without hesitation.


    "Prepare to block!"


    "Start the fighter jets!"


    "After aiming, fire and strike with precision!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Above the ship, a fighter jet flew out at this moment and soared into the sky.


    At the same time, three destroyers took aim at the same time.


    in the command room.


    After the general listened to the ready speech reported at this time.


    "Everyone is ready, fire!"


    At this moment, with the general''s order, the naval guns, missiles, and all weapons launched a fierce attack at this moment.


    Boom boom boom!


    Although the island gave people a weird feeling, they didn''t think that an island could withstand such heavy artillery fire.


    So there is no more powerful attack.


    At this moment, countless artillery fires fell precisely on the sea surface.


    A terrifying roar, sea water, and shock waves spread.


    A raging sea broke out.


    "How about it?"


    In the command room, the general watched this scene and waited for good news from the front line. No matter what this was, they could not risk it.


    Moreover, the Tianjian Bureau above the sky is also watching this scene, so they cannot be underestimated.


    "Report, the target was not destroyed!"


    "Repeat, did not destroy the target!"


    "¡­"


    To know such a terrifying blow, such a terrifying force of destruction.


    But it still can''t be destroyed?


    Such a terrifying power, I am afraid that a city is gone.


    "General, what should we do?"


    One of the subordinates couldn''t help frowning and said, this time they got a death order.


    Be sure to destroy this island.


    No matter what the island is, if there is a chance to threaten them, they must strike with precision.


    "Turn on ICBMs!"


    This is the most powerful force they can use. As for the nuclear bomb, when it is necessary, they will not shoot.


    "Yes!"


    No one dared to hesitate in the slightest, and immediately went to notify the nearby military base to activate the intercontinental missile.


    "General is ready!"


    At this time, there was news that the ICBM was ready.


    "attack!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    With the powerful firepower blazing out of the military base, it went straight to the sea.


    This force is afraid that a state will be attacked and it will also fall apart.


    boom!


    The terrifying flame seemed to have turned into a mushroom cloud.


    The powerful force of impact spread out.


    It took a few minutes for the terrifying impact to subside.


    Countless fish and shrimp corpses appeared on the sea surface.


    This scene, the Tianjian Bureau also saw it.


    "Intercontinental missiles have been used. It seems that the danger level of this island is much more terrifying than imagined!"


    Nick Fury sat in the command room, watching the sea on a huge screen.


    At this time, everything on the sea was engulfed by a thick mist of water.


    For a while, I couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Confirm the information!"


    "Destroy the target?"


    Nick Fury frowned and said solemnly. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    No matter what happened this time, they couldn''t let it spread to the people of the mainland.


    All the agents of the Tianjian Bureau who were present were also watching this scene, and several agents were contacting the commander below.


    Soon the news came back.


    The agent''s expression changed.


    He put down the headset and said loudly: "Report to the commander, the target was not destroyed!"


    heard this.


    The agents of the Tianjian Bureau who were present couldn''t help but sank in their hearts.


    Then the situation on the sea surface slowly appeared on the huge screen again, and I saw that the island was still moving slowly.


    It might not be that fast on their screen, but that''s no reference, but from what they''ve detected, it''s not much slower than an airplane right now.


    And such a powerful attack does not seem to stop it in the slightest.


    But at the same time, it seems to have reacted.


    The island suddenly stopped.


    "Why did this island stop!"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said suspiciously.


    Then they also saw the ship approaching the island.


    "No, keep their ships away!"


    Nick Fury''s expression changed greatly, and he said hurriedly.


    "Yes!"


    An agent hurriedly responded.


    However, the order has not yet been passed, and a powerful wave emanated from the island and spread out.


    The ripples spread with a force visible to the naked eye.


    It directly hit the surrounding ships.


    Boom boom boom!


    These ships seemed to have had a terrifying force of destruction, and then exploded directly.


    Not only these ships, but even the fighter jets hovering in the sky, under the ripples, collapsed and disintegrated, and no one survived.


    All destroyed!

 Chapter 313： Last resort, whether to destroy the target

    "what?"


    Nick Fury saw this scene.


    Looking at the countless debris that appeared on the sea, his breathing became rapid.


    The power of these blows may not be the most powerful attack methods on earth, but they are definitely not the weakest.


    However, I didn''t expect that all the manpower and attack power would be directly destroyed by this force.


    This is simply incredible.


    Even the dark clouds in the sky were completely torn apart and dissipated by the opponent''s powerful force.


    Obviously, this force has surpassed the attacking force on Earth.


    "What kind of terrifying monster is this!"


    Although Nick Fury has seen many terrifying beings, even gods, and even the collapse of the universe and planets.


    But he never imagined that there would be such a terrifying thing on earth.


    At this time, no one can answer him.


    Nick Fury fell silent.


    Also on the sea surface is almost all flames and debris.


    Even the sea was lit by flames. ¦Ø¦Øw.B¨«q¦Ôg¨¦t¦Í.¡æ¨¯M


    However, as the supreme commander of the Tianjian Bureau, Nick Fury has to keep his composure at all times.


    "Sir, should we let the Avengers take action?"


    At this time, an agent on the side frowned and said.


    Obviously, this matter is no longer something that ordinary people and weapons can deal with.


    And the most powerful forces on earth are the Avengers.


    But Nick Fury couldn''t help shaking his head: "It''s useless, I''m afraid even Thor can''t change anything here!"


    Nick Fury knows a lot about the strength of the Avengers.


    It may be possible to deal with some opponents in the city, but such a terrifying monster may not be able to do anything.


    "Give me a military phone!"


    Nick Fury remembered someone he might be able to handle.


    That mage can resist the terrifying existence like a god, so naturally he can resist this island.


    Soon, a contact number was brought over.


    Nick Fury took the call and made a call.


    There was a busy tone on the phone, but no one answered.


    "This mage is really unreliable, really unreliable!"


    After Nick Fury waited for a long time, no one answered, knowing that the mage Wang Yang must not bring a cell phone.


    There are still such terrifying monsters here, but this powerful mage cannot be found.


    "Sir..."


    An agent on the side spoke with some worry. Now is not the time to delay. If the delay continues, it is estimated that this monster will land.


    I still don''t know what it will be like.


    "In that case, activate our final weapon and give this guy a shot!"


    Nick Fury put down the phone and said with a dignified frown.


    Nick Fury has been honing his mighty power.


    As the Tianjian Bureau and the last line of defense on Earth, Nick Fury is building a powerful force.


    And this final weapon is the last power of the Tianjian Bureau, but it has never been used.


    However, the power is extremely destructive, and it was originally developed to deal with alien forces.


    If possible, he still doesn''t want to use it.


    This power has multiple propulsion devices, similar to an ultimate armor-piercing weapon.


    And the energy compression in it was developed together with Tony Stark.


    The theoretical attack effect exceeds that of a nuclear bomb.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Nick Fury''s words, one of the agents responded.


    Opened the ultimate weapon.


    "Sir, the opening is complete!"


    "In addition, the laser weapons on the helicarrier and our electromagnetic weapons are also ready for simultaneous strikes!"


    Another agent said.


    Nick Fury nodded.


    Then he looked at the island that was still unchanged on the screen, but was constantly approaching the island in the direction of the coast.


    "Fire!"


    Nick Fury chose to attack without hesitation.


    This is currently the most powerful single attack weapon in the world, and it can even be regarded as reaching the top of current technology.


    Even Mount Everest, this weapon can penetrate and carry out devastating blows.


    But after the attack just now, Nick Fury was a little out of his depth.


    At this moment, a ray of light fell from the sky.


    This light seems to be weak, but it is indeed a top laser weapon, which can instantly form a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius.


    Its temperature is many times higher than the core of the sun.


    Zizizi!


    An invisible light flashed at this time.


    Countless water vapor appeared on the sea surface, and the large amount of energy generated by the laser directly evaporated a large amount of seawater instantly.


    "Report, focus on the target!"


    The agent on the side reported the results just now, but it was useless even if it hit.


    Actually, there is no need to report, Nick Fury has already seen it.


    But even if it was hit, the island on the screen didn''t change, and it didn''t seem to be destroyed as they expected.


    It seems to be intact.


    "Sir, the target is intact!"


    Another agent was still helplessly reporting.


    "What happened to the final weapon?"


    Nick Fury looked at the huge being that was still moving on the sea.


    The huge laser did not even leave any traces on the island, as if there was no terrifying laser weapon just now, but just an illusion.


    "Report sir, the final weapon has been calibrated and reached the strike orbit, ready to launch!"


    "Launch!"


    At this moment, a stream of light descended into the sky with a terrifying tail flame, heading directly towards the seemingly unremarkable island.


    The core armor-piercing bullet radiated red light.


    Boom!


    A roaring explosion, the powerful force, turned into a transparent shock wave and spread out, and even caused a big wave to be directly set off on the nearby sea.


    This is an armor-piercing weapon that can penetrate a concrete cover of 100 meters.


    Plus its destructive power.


    Passing through it, the destructive power of the explosion is enough to blow a large building, a fort, to shreds.


    However, even though a large swath of sea water has been stirred up now, it is impossible to cause any damage to the island, and basically there is no injury at all.


    This terrifying weapon is dead power.


    "Report, the final weapon did not penetrate the island, but was directly ejected at the moment of impact!"


    Nick Fury couldn''t help being silent.


    This cost hundreds of millions of dollars, and Tony Stark provided technology with technical support.


    The weapon that claims to be able to penetrate any cover is gone?


    What the **** is this.


    How could there be such a terrifying thing on earth? Is it a product left by aliens?


    Nick Fury lost his voice for a while.


    At this time, an agent hurriedly said, "It only takes a day to reach this continent, and it will collide. What should we do?"


    The speed of this island is too fast. Fortunately, when they came out, they were not close to the mainland. Otherwise, they would not even have a chance to find a solution.


    Nick Fury also woke up at this time.


    "Abandon conventional nuclear warheads and directly use the most powerful nuclear weapons."


    Nick Fury gritted his teeth, but if there are other options now, he will definitely use other methods.


    "Sir, this will cause ecological extinction in the Pacific Ocean. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to have a chance to recover!"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said solemnly.


    Although this terrifying weapon is the most powerful force that human beings can master, it also has the greatest impact on the ecology of the earth.


    For example, the terrifying pollution caused by nuclear leakage may cause powerful damage, and life and plants will lose their resistance.


    "If it is possible, I don''t want to use this power, but we have no other choice!"


    "If I don''t destroy this thing, I have a feeling that human beings will also have a devastating blow!"


    Nick Fury looked at the island on the big screen at this time.


    Although this is still an island, he can already feel that this is not just an island, but a terrifying existence.


    If he waits until he meets the earthlings, then those earthly beings will also perish.


    Life is more important than polluting the earth.


    "Launch!"


    "I just hope this attack is effective, otherwise, we can only expect a miracle to be born!"


    Nick Fury said solemnly.


    This is already the most powerful attack of life on earth. If they can''t even do this, then they may really have to resign themselves to fate.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The agent had already started contacting the troops near the ground to produce a nuclear bomb.


    Nick Fury could see that a military district had launched an ICBM, but this time it was carrying a nuclear warhead.


    The nuclear warhead went straight to the island after a parabola.


    Soon the nuclear bomb fell.


    A dazzling light illuminated the entire screen, turning it into a piece of white light.


    Not only them, but half of the North American continent can see this light.


    If the distance is a little closer, look directly at the light, and even feel the impact, I am afraid that the eyes will be burned and the body will be radiated.


    In an instant, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    The sea water in a radius of several kilometers is directly transpired, and it is full of radiation clouds.


    "Hopefully destroy that island!"


    Looking at the silver-white screen, Nick Fury couldn''t help but mutter to himself, at this moment they have exhausted all their strength, if this can''t be eliminated, Nick Fury doesn''t know what to do.


    The key is that when this weapon is released, it will cause destruction and pollution. I am afraid that the surrounding sea area will be polluted.


    Paying such a high price, Nick Fury naturally hopes to completely solve the island.


    "Report the results, has the target been destroyed!"


    Nick Fury said in a deep voice.


    Now they can''t see the results clearly for the time being, and they can only hope that the nearby observation troops can report the results.


    At this time, an agent put down his earphones, stood up and said.


    "Sir, still lost..." "Hello, Xiao Yan?"


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Seven years ago, the girl in the Emily Hotel, do you still remember?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard "Emily Hotel", she choked on her breath and asked in a trembling voice, "It''s really you? You... where are you?"


    Seven years!


    He waited for this call for seven years! !


    Although so many years have passed, the girl who appeared in his life like a flash in the pan made him never forget it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you, and I''m not demanding anything. I...I just can''t worry about Amy." The woman paused, took a deep breath, and said, "Amy...it''s your daughter."


    "What! My daughter?"


    Xiao Yan exclaimed in surprise, her heartstrings instantly tense.


    "She is six years old this year. She is very cute and very similar to you. I hope you can take good care of her for me after I leave."


    "She is very afraid of the dark, and likes to sleep with dolls in her arms at night..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he hurriedly interrupted her: "Don''t think too much, tell me if you have anything, I''ll come to you right now, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "It''s useless, you can''t fight them..." The woman smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll send Amy to..."


    Before the woman could finish her words, a man''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    Then there was a scream, and a loud bang.


    It was the sound of the phone falling to the ground!


    Xiao Yan''s heart thumped, as if his heart had been beaten hard, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey..."


    No one answered!


    Only the noise echoed, and the signal was interrupted.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Yan was so anxious that she almost crushed her phone. I love to read Xiaoyi app


    After a few seconds, the woman''s cry came from the phone again.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    "Xiao Yan, you must find Amy and take care of her!"


    "You promise me that you will take good care of her!"


    "You promise me!!!"


    Hearing that heart-piercing voice, Xiao Yan''s heart was bleeding, he anxiously shouted into the microphone, "Let go of her, let me go!"


    ??


    But he called for a long time, but there was no answer on the other end of the phone. But that woman''s voice is getting farther and farther, getting smaller and smaller, and more and more desperate!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! !


    Xiao Yan was very anxious.


    He traded his youth and blood for this peaceful and prosperous world, but his wife and biological daughter were bullied!


    Unforgivable!


    Xiao Yan''s unprecedented anger, a raging fire burned in his chest, as if to burn the whole world to ashes.


    He wished he had grown wings and flew over now.


    Just when he was about to collapse, a man''s disdainful voice came from the phone''s microphone: "This **** still wants to find someone, huh..."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly said sharply, "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to touch a single hair on her, I will punish you from the nine clans!!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a big breath! I''m so scared!"


    "You are that wild man. If you are really capable, come quickly, otherwise in a few hours, I''m afraid you will never see her again."


    "As for that little bastard, the end will be even worse, or his hands and feet will be interrupted, he will be rushed to the street to beg, or his heart and eyes will be gouged out, or he will become the object of some perverted old men to vent, tsk tsk, think It''s so pathetic!"


    ??


    The man''s words were full of teasing, disdain, and strong provocation.


    "You are courting death!" ww¦Ø.¦¶qQ¦Ös8.¡æ¨°m


    Xiao Yan shouted with red eyes.


    "Let''s talk when you find me, hehe..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan only heard a crisp sound, and the call was interrupted.


    "Damn!!!"


    Xiao Yan shouted loudly, and the viscous killing intent surged out like a tide.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the world was shocked!


    Think of him Xiao Yan, who has been in the army for ten years, annihilated more than one million enemies, and at the age of twenty-seven, he was invincible and won the supreme position, titled Zhenguo!


    Holding the monstrous power in his hand He has unparalleled merits!


    There is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future!


    But now, if you can''t even protect your own woman and daughter, what can you do to protect these hundreds of millions of people?


    The three thousand Predators who were training outside the camp were shocked by this terrifying murderous aura, and they all knelt on one knee and shivered.


    The Great Xia Five Great War Kings came upon hearing the news.


    "Supreme!"


    "Big brother!"


    The five kings of war came forward in unison, with expressions of concern on their faces.


    "Supreme, what happened?"


    Mobei Wang Long Zhantian asked in a trembling voice. He had followed Xiao Yan for many years, and he had only seen such a terrifying killing intent once.


    It was three years ago. Because of the betrayal, tens of thousands of Mobei troops were trapped, and thousands of men died in battle.


    Xiao Yan, with one knife and one knife, rushed into the enemy''s base camp, beheading the traitors among the ten thousand people.


    In that battle, blood flowed into rivers and bones became mountains!


    In that battle, 800,000 enemies were killed in fear, and they retreated three times!


    In that battle, everyone realized what it means to be utterly furious, burying millions of corpses! !


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 313 The last resort, whether to destroy the target or not read for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 314： Ancient 1 Seriously Injured

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, the core explosion temperature of the destruction has exceeded billions of degrees Celsius, and it can even melt any metal.


    But it also emits strong nuclear pollution.


    This is the most powerful weapon of destruction at the present stage of mankind, but it is also a weapon that can injure one thousand enemies and one thousand eight hundred.


    So generally speaking, it will not be used at all.


    Nick Fury didn''t want to use this power if there was no other way.


    If even this doesn''t work, then they really have no other way.


    You can only start trying to find a way to escape.


    "Sir, it still failed, we still failed to destroy the target!"


    "The target has entered the sea near San Francisco!"


    At this moment, an agent of the Tianjian Bureau said nervously.


    Hearing the agent''s words, the agents of the nearby Tianjian Bureau couldn''t help but look ugly, which meant that they were powerless and couldn''t change anything.


    Nick Fury closed his eyes weakly.


    When they were in outer space, they encountered terrifying beings like gods, and there was nothing they could do.


    Now on Earth, they have no choice but to encounter an island!


    "Open the shelter and let everyone take refuge in it!"


    Nick Fury gave the order.


    Although he is not the highest commander, this time he has the highest authority.


    Although doing so will lead to a recession, but there is no way.


    After the earth was invaded, every country basically started a plan of refuge.


    Basically, under each city, an underground shelter has been established.


    This is also the last hope of mankind.


    "Sir, people in the old JS area have begun to evacuate!"


    The agents of the Tianjian Bureau have obtained the news from the earth.


    "Sir, do we really have no other way?"


    At this time, almost all the agents of the Tianjian Bureau looked at Nick Fury. This is their chief. Basically, there is nothing that can be difficult for their chief.


    "I''m afraid, no..."


    Nick Fury shook his head involuntarily, even a nuclear bomb could withstand it.


    This time in the direction of San Francisco.


    Because of the proximity of the island, a huge tsunami has been set off, and in an instant, the sea water submerged large areas of the city.


    Although the earth has been somewhat troubled over the years.


    All kinds of aliens and strange creatures appeared on the earth.


    But it was the first time that an island like today was approaching, causing a large swath of seawater.


    Fortunately, the United States has already arranged personnel to start emergency evacuation preparations, but even so, it is still impossible to quickly lead people to evacuate.


    The power of destruction soon arrived, and the island actually rushed directly to the mainland. The huge four-legged island was actually a turtle shell.


    This is a giant tortoise.


    Even if it is fire blocking, it is impossible to do it at all.


    In an instant, there were countless casualties, flames soared into the sky, and the building collapsed.


    Cries, screams, and desperate voices were endless, and at this time, they all resounded.


    In an instant the city became a **** on earth.


    Countless human beings can only pray to survive under such power.


    This huge turtle-like terrifying monster arrived in the center of the city, with a terrifying light emitting from its back.


    At the same time, its four legs went deep into the ground, and a powerful force spread out from its back.


    Covers almost the entire city.


    Those who were still alive, under this force, fell one after another.


    And their souls also came out of these human bodies at this time, attracted by this force and flew towards the monster, and merged into the back of the monster.


    The city became a dead city in an instant.


    As long as it is affected by these rays of light, no matter where it is, even at home, high-rise buildings, or prisons.


    No one can be an exception.


    Only some people who had already escaped into the sanctuary had escaped at this moment.


    After confirming that there was no soul coming, the huge tortoise slowly stood up and turned towards the person in one direction.


    Go to the next city.


    Here, only a piece of death remains, and there are still countless corpses.


    Even animals within this range will all die.


    silence.


    The whole city seemed to be patronized by the **** of death and died of vitality.


    In the base of the Tianjian Bureau.


    They almost watched it happen.


    Watching countless lives wither away is extremely tragic.


    Although they have already become a special agent, they can keep calm and make correct judgments, but they can''t be indifferent when they see this scene.


    Even Nick Fury closed his eyes in pain when he saw this scene.


    Despair made them all suffocated.


    Even in the original alien invasion, they did not feel this way now.


    There''s nothing I can do now, I can only watch.


    And in an instant, all life in a city died. Even if some people entered the shelter, the city was still destroyed.


    The key is that this guy is now rushing towards the next city.


    How do they do it?


    They couldn''t resist at all, it seemed that they could only watch so helplessly.


    Everyone was as desperate as Nick Fury.


    And the next city, knowing that the previous city had become such a situation, also began to flee for their lives in a panic.


    Highways were also blocked.


    The country side is in chaos.


    At this moment, the desire to live has increased to the extreme, and everyone hopes that it is not themselves who die.


    But the more so, the more confusing it is.


    And in their eyes, they have seen a huge monster appear.


    ...


    in the tenth dimension.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what''s going on now, he still travels here to see what''s going on here, see the special environment and special things here.


    A lot of breath circulated around him.


    He is very strange.


    When I was about to stay and take a good look at the world.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang frowned, and an unexplainable feeling of unpleasantness emerged spontaneously.


    It seems like something is going to happen.


    Wang Yang immediately became serious.


    When it comes to his strength, his foresight of danger is far more powerful than that of ordinary people.


    Apparently something happened to him.


    It''s a kind of early warning.


    "Did something happen to Earth?"


    If it weren''t for this dimension, it was impossible to easily see what happened to the earth. He could check it directly, and now he can only leave here first.


    Wang Yang left this dimension in an instant, and then went to the ninth dimension.


    The ninth dimension is still impenetrable, but it is much better when the eighth dimension is reached, and the restrictions have been eased a lot.


    In the eighth dimension, Agamotto had disappeared, apparently had gone back, after all he had been in it for so long.


    I''m afraid Agamotto thought he couldn''t come out.


    But at this time, Wang Yang didn''t have time to think too much, so he quickly opened the portal, entered it, and reached the sixth dimension.


    Even now, he couldn''t leave directly, he could only teleport a few more times before he reached the surface.


    This time, I finally connected to the earth''s breath and opened the portal.


    Wang Yang entered directly.


    The next moment Wang Yang appeared directly in Kama Taj.


    As he returned to Kama Taj, a man appeared in front of him.


    It is the king!


    "what''s going on?"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    At this time, Wang saw that the person who came was Wang Yang, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wang Zhen wanted to explain, but Wang Yang frowned and raised his hand to point between Wang''s eyebrows. Everything that happened during this period of time appeared in his mind.


    When they went to the mage meeting, there was nothing wrong on earth.


    But at this time, a monster appeared. This monster was extremely terrifying. The powerful weapons on the earth had no effect on this monster, and countless lives died.


    This monster is like a life harvester.


    Even Kama Taj''s countless mages who went to deal with them all died and their souls were taken away.


    Later, although Gu Yi came back and wanted to organize, he was also injured and could not recover.


    These events appeared in Wang Yang''s mind one by one. Wang Yang frowned. After letting go of Wang, he opened a portal and entered the portal directly.


    "A monster has appeared on our earth..."


    Wang Yang only wanted to speak at this time, and found that Wang Yang opened the portal and went to Gu Yi''s residence Although Wang Yang knew about Gu Yi''s injury, he hurriedly followed. .


    This time, it can be regarded as a huge crisis for Kama Taj. If it is impossible to deal with that monster, I am afraid that all life on earth will wither.


    This is not only the ancient one, but several archmages are also here.


    Originally, Wang was going to come here, but after feeling the change in the atmosphere, he came here. I didn''t expect it to be Wang Yang.


    The state of Gu Yi at this time is not very good, and her state at this time is not very good.


    A strange blue appeared on his face.


    It seems to have mutated, it seems to be turning into a huge crystal, crystal clear and emitting a strange light.


    However, as the blue crystal spreads, Gu Yi''s powerful vitality is also fading.


    "Wang Yang, you are finally back!"


    After seeing Wang Yang coming, several archmages couldn''t help but speak excitedly.


    During this time, several archmages used almost all methods, but without exception, they were unable to save the ancient one.


    Now they can only watch Gu Yi''s life wither a little bit, and there is no way.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang came back at this time.


    After all, Wang Yang was considered to be the one with the best magic skills among them, so there might be a way to save Gu Yi.


    "Look, is there any way to save the Supreme Master!"


    "We''ve exhausted everything!"


    "Yeah, I''m afraid the Supreme Mage won''t be able to survive today!"


    "..."


    These mages all said nervously.


    "Let me see!"


    Wang Yang nodded and approached Gu Yi.

 Chapter 315： Immune to magic, strong defense

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang walked to Gu Yi''s side and felt that the breath on Gu Yi began to gradually weaken.


    That powerful force began to suppress it.


    Gu Yi took a deep breath and began to integrate the divine power in his body into Gu Yi''s body.


    Powerful divine power can change countless different states.


    Especially in the current situation.


    After the powerful divine power was integrated into it, Gu Yi''s body did begin to undergo some changes.


    But even so, Wang Yang still did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    These changes in energy are actually not something that is difficult to solve.


    For ordinary gods, these are ordinary powers.


    It can even be absorbed directly.


    But Gu Yi was just a human after all.


    This is a form of personal oppression.


    Divine power will naturally erode, absorbing a person''s vitality.


    Gu Yi couldn''t bear it, and this became what it is now.


    For Wang Yang, this is not a big trouble.


    If it''s in his body, he doesn''t even need to care, but now he still has to be careful, he doesn''t want to hurt the Supreme Mage.


    Now this power has absorbed too much vitality, if one is not handled properly, it is very likely that the Supreme Mage will be completely destroyed.


    Under the circumstance of Wang Yang being careful, the powerful gods in Gu Yi began to be expelled, and even some stubborn powers were directly absorbed by him.


    At this time, the expression on Gu Yi''s face has also improved a lot.


    Back to normal human demeanor.


    But even so, Gu Yi was still in a coma.


    Wang Yang understood that Gu Yi was not able to recover so easily because he was under too much burden.


    At this time, the archmage standing on the side saw this scene and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "As expected of Master Wang Yang, he really cured the Supreme Master!"


    "Huh, I thought no one would be able to heal the Supreme Mage this time!"


    "¡­"


    Although the surrounding mages did not think that there would be a big problem in Gu Yi, they would inevitably have some concerns.


    Now seeing Gu Yi''s complexion, he couldn''t help but feel better, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Although the Supreme Mage has eased now, as for when it will fully recover, you still need to see the Supreme Mage himself!"


    After Wang Yang covered Gu Yi with a quilt, he turned his head to look at the numerous archmages.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, the archmages couldn''t help nodding their heads.


    But soon their faces could not help but become dignified.


    "Master Wang Yang, the Supreme Master is much better now, but..."


    Mordo frowned.


    It seems that the archmage present heard the meaning of Mordo''s words, and everyone couldn''t help but look solemn.


    This monster killed a lot of Kama Taj''s mages, and even Gu Yi couldn''t resist it. It can be seen that this monster is powerful. If this monster is allowed to take action, I am afraid that the earth will completely fall.


    But even they couldn''t resist, even the Supreme Mage became like this, they really didn''t know what to do.


    A few days ago, because of Gu Yi''s serious injury, they didn''t have time to think about this monster, and now the Supreme Mage has recovered.


    This matter also appeared in front of them again.


    "We have tried many methods in the past few days, but each time we will lose a lot of manpower, but we have lost a lot of mages!"


    Wang also spoke at this time.


    The words of the two fell, and the faces of the people present couldn''t help but look ugly.


    The whole room became quiet.


    "I see, I''ll go see what this monster is!"


    Wang Yang nodded. He already knew that Wang''s memory had seen the general appearance of the monster.


    It seems that there will be an aura from this monster, like a shock wave, no one, even the mages like them can resist.


    Although the Supreme Mage was stronger and resisted, it was not enough to resist the more powerful attack of the monster, and it finally became like this.


    Wang Yang has always respected the Supreme Master. If it wasn''t for Kama Taj, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so powerful.


    Now that the Supreme Master was seriously injured and countless mages died, he naturally wanted to stop this terrifying monster for the sake of the earth and for Kama Taj.


    "Mages, take care of the Supreme Mage, I''ll go see that monster!"


    As Wang Yang said that, he drew a golden circle on the side. This golden circle exuded a strong light. At the same time, a space appeared on the opposite side, which was above a city.


    "Master Wang Yang, this monster is very dangerous..."


    Mo Du originally wanted to say something, but before Mo Du could finish speaking, Wang Yang had already entered the portal and disappeared.


    Several archmages couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they all saw the wry smiles on each other''s faces.


    "I hope Mage Wang Yang can get rid of that monster!"


    Modu could only say with a wry smile.


    ¡­


    At this time, in the sky above a city, he could see a big mountain moving towards the center of the city.


    And the movement of the giant feet under the mountain caused a violent vibration, and the sound of roaring echoed.


    In the rumbling sound.


    Hit countless tall buildings.


    In the movement of this huge monster, a huge footprint will also appear.


    There is nothing in the way to stop it.


    The building collapsed, kicking up a huge cloud of dust and dust.


    However, the monster was still moving forward.


    Fortunately, the city has obviously been protected, and countless residents living here have left, and even those who remain here are only a few.


    After seeing such a terrifying monster, these people couldn''t help screaming.


    But they want to leave now, obviously it''s too late.


    In a ray of light, the lives of these all withered, and were absorbed by the monster.


    Wang Yang didn''t take action immediately, he looked at this huge monster like a mountain.


    This is like an enlarged version of the turtle, but generally the turtle''s back is a turtle shell, and this turtle is an island.


    And there seem to be countless artificial traces on this island and mountain range.


    This reminded Wang Yang of a person.


    Beholder!


    The beholder seemed to issue a curse before he died, but at that time, the changes were too fast, and the beholder disappeared quickly, and Wang Yang didn''t care at all.


    The point is that he was also attracted by the changes on the tenth floor.


    The monster that suddenly appeared now must have been summoned by the beholder.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    The beholder is not a relatively well-known character, and not many people know about him.


    Wang Yang is the same.


    Therefore, Wang Yang couldn''t be sure whether the monster in front of him had something to do with the beholder.


    But now it''s obviously not that important to him.


    He couldn''t let this monster go on any longer.


    With a wave of his hand, the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in his hand.


    An incomparably sharp breath emanated from Weishandi''s sacred sword.


    In an instant, a powerful sword energy fell directly on the monster with a wave of Wang Yang.


    Peng!


    Under the powerful sword energy, a mountain fell directly from the back of the huge monster.


    There was a roar on the ground.


    However, the sword qi also disintegrated and disappeared at this moment.


    "What kind of terrifying monster is this, and its body is too hard!"


    Wang Yang saw that the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, which could tear everything apart, was actually blocked.


    You must know that after the fusion of the space blade, the power of Weishandi''s sacred sword will be much stronger.


    I''m afraid even the hardest metal in the universe can''t resist it, but what he didn''t expect was that this monster actually resisted.


    What a monster.


    This terrifying intensity is probably stronger than those armors of the **** group.


    But how is this thing created?


    Wang Yang is really a bit unimaginable about the magic of the beholder.


    Maybe it''s not strong enough.


    But creating things is really powerful, and it is possible to create such a monster.


    Wang Yang glanced at the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Since Weishandi''s sacred sword cannot directly penetrate this monster, he can only use the dark spear.


    The black light condensed in Wang Yang''s hand.


    The power of dark magic is obviously more suitable for attacking targets than ordinary white magic, and the power will be more powerful.


    With this dark spear condensed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The power of dark magic spreads out.


    The power of terror spread out.


    Wang Yang threw it out, and the dark spear seemed to turn into a black light at this moment, and immediately fell directly on the huge monster.


    This dark spear is not a pure physical attack.


    Black magic has never been a simple physical attack, but a powerful corrosive force.


    At this time, it turned into a dark light and fell on this monster.


    In an instant, the dark spear collapsed and spread out, turning into a powerful dark force.


    Covered directly towards the body of this monster.


    However, the strange thing is that after the emergence of these dark forces, some strange and strange lines appeared on the monster.


    The appearance of these strange runes made these nearby dark breaths impossible to approach.


    These strange runes seem to resist the approach of darkness.


    "Not only does it have a strong defensive power, but it can also resist the invasion of dark forces?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    Look at the complex lines emerging from this monster.


    For the magician, it is simply the biggest trouble.


    However, he found that although these lines appeared on this monster, it seemed to be just the stress response of the monster''s instinct, which meant that it was instinct.


    It is not controlled by the monster itself.


    Obviously this monster is scary, but it doesn''t seem to be completely awake.


    Otherwise, this monster will not be able to deal with him.


    Now even if he attacks like this, the monster has not changed much, but is still walking forward.

 Chapter 316： Creation, Quagos

    Popular recommendation:


    Watch the monster move on.


    Although Wang Yang couldn''t directly destroy this monster, he was a mage after all, and it would not be too difficult to deal with a monster without much consciousness.


    Wang Yang raised his hand to draw a circle, and a huge portal appeared on the path of the monster.


    Opposite this huge portal is the boundless cosmic space.


    Since it cannot be easily destroyed, send him away so as not to cause too much damage on the earth.


    Then the huge monster fell directly from the portal.


    In an instant, the monster disappeared into the boundless universe.


    As long as this monster doesn''t change too much, then in this boundless universe, it is impossible to move an inch.


    Then the huge portal disappeared to the ground, and then Wang Yang also disappeared. Although he sent the monster away, he was not sure if the monster would have other actions. Wang Yang had to be careful.


    Wang Yang is standing in the universe. With the flying power of the cloak, he can move freely in the universe. Some beings want to move in the universe and must wear a space suit, that is, he cannot resist the low temperature of the universe and cannot move. .


    If monsters could only walk, they would not be able to move at all in the universe.


    Wang Yang looked at this monster, and sure enough, this monster appeared in the universe, but there was still no change, and it was still walking forward.


    However, after walking for a long time, it was still of no use.


    "Looks like I''ve been thinking too much, this monster can''t walk at all, and it can''t walk!"


    If this monster can only move like this, then this monster can''t move anywhere at all, so it is destined to be left here.


    Although it was impossible to avenge the dead mage and the injured ancient one, it could be considered the end of the matter.


    Just when Wang Yang was about to leave.


    Suddenly the monster changed.


    It actually started to move in this universe, and it was slowly moving forward.


    The tail of this black monster actually began to rotate, like a propeller, pushing the huge body to travel in the universe.


    And the target of this black monster is undoubtedly the earth.


    Obviously this thing was created.


    Even the gods don''t change like that.


    What''s even more bizarre is that such a man-made object has already been on the earth for a long time, which can be said to have surpassed the civilization of the earth for countless generations.


    It is hard to imagine that this thing has appeared on earth for so many years.


    But since he brought this monster here, he naturally didn''t want this monster to go back and destroy the earth like this.


    "I can be immune to magic and my body is strong, so I can only destroy it slowly!"


    With a wave of Wang Yang''s palm, a purple long sword appeared in his hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    At this moment, he used his magical power and the power of his physical body to the extreme, and he usually would not use his physical strength to the extreme.


    After all he was a mage, not a warrior.


    Magic attack is his strength. Now that magic is restrained, he can only attack with powerful physical strength.


    Wang Yang rushed forward without any hesitation.


    The Divine Sword of Weishandi in his hand slashed directly towards this huge monster.


    boom!


    The long sword in his hand sent out terrifying power and fell directly on the monster.


    A roar came out.


    As Wang Yang fell directly with the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, a terrifying force spread out with the sword.


    The force of impact spread directly out of this guy''s forehead.


    There were countless black cracks around, and the space of the universe was directly torn apart by this powerful force.


    The monster still didn''t respond, but the next moment Kaka sounded.


    Countless cracks appeared in this monster''s body and spread out.


    Obviously these forces have made the monster''s terrifying carapace unable to resist.


    Countless mountain peaks crumbled, revealing the metallic carapace below.


    The metal carapace was actually torn.


    Roar!


    A painful roar came out at this time, and it was obvious that the monster finally had the appearance of sobering up.


    Wang Yang didn''t have the slightest scruples, raised the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand and slashed it down again.


    boom!


    This crack is getting bigger and bigger at this time.


    Roar!


    There was another roar.


    The monster raised its head, and looked at Wang Yang standing on his body. Finally, because of the stimulation of the severe pain, the monster was completely awake.


    A pair of eyes with anger and bloodlust.


    Then its eyes seemed to emit two terrifying lasers, which shot out in an instant.


    Directly pointed at Wang Yang.


    "Finally awake?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but say with emotion.


    But this kind of attack, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a magic shield resisted in front of him.


    Peng!


    The two rays of light fell on the magic shield, without causing the slightest splash, and then completely disappeared.


    After Wang Yang glanced at it, he raised the long sword in his hand and stabbed the tortoise shell under his feet.


    stab.


    A stream of blood emanated from the turtle shell and spread out.


    Roar!


    A roar spread out.


    It seems to have stirred up a splash in the universe.


    A powerful force spread out.


    The huge monster twisted and struggled violently, but its body was so huge that it couldn''t be flexible at all, let alone get rid of the Wang Yang on it.


    Huge monster, there is no way to take Wang Yang.


    At this time, he could only let this Wang Yang tear his body apart.


    Stab it!


    "Although it is man-made, it seems that flesh and blood coexist with the machine. If you are completely destroyed, then the machine will die!"


    Although Wang Yang did not know how this monster was transformed.


    But obviously this monster is a coexistence of flesh and blood and machines.


    Its body is incomparably wrapped in machines, but it also has blood supply inside. If the body dies, then these machines are just a piece of scrap iron.


    As the body of this monster was torn apart a little bit, I finally saw the heart of this monster.


    The light flashed in Wang Yang''s hand, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan became longer in his hand.


    Directly towards the huge heart stabbed.


    At this time, this huge monster also seemed to have a sense of crisis.


    A terrifying force spread out from the center of the huge back, and then this force spread out.


    This force spread out and turned into a powerful impact force.


    Wang Yang looked at this power and hurriedly formed a shield in front of him.


    boom!


    A powerful force hit the shield, and then the force spread out.


    Even if there was a shield, it was pushed out by this force.


    "What a powerful divine power!"


    Wang Yang felt such a powerful force, and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The monster looked at Wang Yang, and once again released a powerful force from his body, which spread and rammed directly towards Wang Yang.


    Obviously in this monster''s impression, no one can stop his attack.


    Not even this scary-looking human being.


    However, this time Wang Yang quickly disappeared.


    This power has not yet collided with Wang Yang.


    There was a look of doubt in the monster''s eyes, as if he was a little confused, and he didn''t know where Wang Yang had gone.


    At this moment, the monster suddenly felt a sharp pain from under his body.


    Roar!


    The monster let out a roar.


    "You wicked human being!"


    The monster roared, and a powerful ripple spread out from its body.


    Then a figure flew out under him.


    "Oh, you can actually speak?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised when he heard the monster speak.


    He thought this monster couldn''t speak.


    "What the **** are you? Why are you attacking humans on Earth!"


    Wang Yang looked at the monster.


    However, the monster did not speak, instead the rock on his body fell.


    Boom boom boom!


    As these rocks fell, the tortoise actually stood up, its huge head straightened, as if it had become a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But with such a huge body, it is more appropriate to say that he is Godzilla.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful bug on a mere earth!"


    "You''ve pained the great Quagos, **** you!"


    Obviously at this time this monster is the body of this monster. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The original turtle was just because there were too many rocks on its body.


    Looking at the scale armor that emits a little metal light on his body, the huge back is covered with bone spurs, which looks extremely hideous and fearful.


    The huge tail is also like a Stegosaurus, with huge metal bone spurs.


    Obviously this is a monster born to kill.


    But obviously, as he guessed, this monster is a monster of machine and flesh and blood.


    After the body was completely exposed, a powerful force was absorbed, and his injuries recovered quickly.


    Not only that, the sharp ridges on his back radiated light, as if absorbing a powerful force, and his huge body also began to appear lines after lines, and these lines also changed the color of this monster.


    There are even changes in the blue lines.


    The next moment, the color gradually changed from his stomach to his throat.


    Just like Godzilla, it produces atomic breath.


    "Is there such a thing in the Marvel universe?"


    Looking at this monster, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be a little stunned. There are gods and monsters in the Marvel world, but isn''t this Godzilla? "


    His name is Kwagos?


    But at this time, Wang Yang was obviously not allowed to think too much. A powerful beam of light shot out from his mouth and went directly towards Wang Yang.


    Not only that, but a strange mask appeared around Kwagos.


    Then enveloped him in it.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and two wings appeared around him to cover him.


    It was the Shield of Seraphim.


    Boom boom boom!


    The powerful beam of light fell at this time, sending out bursts of roars.


    The universe seems to be torn apart.

 Chapter 317： Youre not afraid they cant be reborn

    Popular recommendation:


    A powerful force is constantly oscillating in the universe.


    A terrifying laser emerged from Kwagoth''s mouth.


    Kwagos was created by the beholder when the earth was still in the age of dinosaurs, just because Kwagos thought he was powerful and even challenged the beholder.


    Although it failed in the end, it was sealed in the sea.


    With the fall of the beholder, he also released this terrifying creation, just to deal with Wang Yang and the humans on earth.


    And Kwagos''s powerful energy shock force, even Kwagos himself does not know how powerful he is.


    Rumble.


    The powerful energy impact hit the shield of Seraphine condensed around Wang Yang in front of him.


    The powerful force spread out, causing fluctuations and ripples in the universe.


    The next moment, the blue energy continued to show ripples.


    And spread out, destroying the matter of the surrounding universe.


    Disturb the breath of the entire universe.


    But even so, it is still unable to destroy the powerful defensive forces around Wang Yang.


    Kwagos let out a roar, the energy shock from his mouth seemed to be thicker, and the pure and incomparable energy force caused the shield in front of Wang Yang to form a violent shock.


    However, there is still no possibility of destroying the shield of Sierra fans in the slightest.


    "What a guy with well-developed limbs!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    Watching this Quagos use his energy at will, he didn''t understand how to use it in a subtle way.


    It just depends on the amount of energy.


    If so much energy is replaced by him, he will not do it as before, but can use countless magic at the same time, so that the opponent can''t resist it at all.


    However, Kwagos apparently did not have so many changes.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and a black vortex appeared on his hand. This black vortex was constantly spinning, and countless energy was sucked into it.


    The powerful energy of Kwagos hit the shield of Seraphim, a lot of energy disappeared, and all was swallowed by darkness.


    Even after a while, Dark Devouring absorbed more than just the energy that was about to dissipate.


    Instead, it directly absorbs the ability that Quagos emerges from.


    After a while, this energy beam not only lost any power, but began to be swallowed up by Wang Yang.


    "This **** bug, what kind of power is this!"


    Kwagos stopped breathing, but he also felt a lot of power in his body being absorbed.


    His voice became a little weaker.


    Not only that, but there is even a bit of fear in it.


    next moment.


    The aura that appeared around Kwagos also began to become a little darker.


    Wang Yang absorbed so much power, and the shield of Seraphim surrounding it became much stronger and brighter.


    The power in the body is even more surging, and if he doesn''t use it, he even feels a little bloated.


    The energy in Wang Yang''s body is simply ready to go.


    This kind of absorption, although improving his energy, is still not his own.


    Most are still to pass.


    If he could devour the power of others so easily, I am afraid that the mages who learned magic would already be extremely powerful.


    It cannot be said that darkness swallowing cannot swallow strength, but it can become the limitation of its own strength.


    Now he has absorbed so much power in one go.


    It can''t fully become its own power at all.


    Most will disappear over time.


    Rather than that, Wang Yang naturally waved his hand without hesitation, following his wave.


    The incomparably powerful force condensed out at this time.


    Countless dark forces condensed above the surrounding void.


    Countless black spears appeared on the void.


    No one can count how many dark spears there are in the universe.


    It''s just that the entire universe is densely packed with black spears.


    Anyone who sees this scene, I am afraid they will feel terrified, it is too terrifying.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and all the spears above the sky seemed to have heard orders at this moment.


    At this moment, Qi Qi walked towards Kwagos.


    In an instant, these dark spears shot out round by round.


    Although Wang Yang was only one person, this scene seemed to be transformed into an army and exuded a powerful force.


    In an instant, in this cosmic space, there are all these dark spears.


    At this time, Kwagos had given up using the power of his breath and attacked Wang Yang.


    But he could also feel the power of this power.


    After all, he was created by a beholder, and naturally he also has strong mental power fluctuations.


    He can feel the power of these spears, and I am afraid it can destroy a planet. It seems that at that moment, the strength of this human mage has increased countless times.


    "Impossible, why is your power so much stronger!"


    But what Kwagos was waiting for was not Wang Yang''s answer, but those dark spears.


    Boom boom boom!


    The power of these dark spears is already extremely powerful, and because of the power consumption of Kwagos, the attack power of these dark spears is even stronger.


    After Kwagos felt this destructive power, his huge eyes flashed with horror.


    He hurriedly shrank his powerful strength.


    Strengthened his defense.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless dark spears fell.


    Perhaps a black spear would not be able to destroy the defensive energies that broke through these Kwagos.


    But ten, one hundred, one thousand, so much power.


    No matter how strong Kwagos''s defenses were, they couldn''t resist it at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the mask energy around Kwagos was torn apart.


    Then countless dark spears fell on Kwagos.


    Kwagos is extremely powerful.


    But in the face of so many powerful forces.


    Kwagos couldn''t help but be beaten.


    "Damn, you nasty little bug, you''re nothing but my food!"


    Quagos'' voice was furious.


    Never before had he been attacked so terribly.


    However, Wang Yang paid no attention to Kwagos'' rage.


    His hands kept on, condensing more powerful energy.


    Countless black spears appeared in space, like punishment from the gods.


    Constantly bombarding Quagos.


    The energy mask on Kwagos had already been torn apart, and he could only block the falling black spears with his body.


    Although Kwagos continued to emerge with powerful energy, he hoped that he could re-condense a powerful defense.


    The huge tail also began to swing, helping him to fend off the falling dark spears.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know the identity of this Kwagos, he had already determined that this Kwagos was created by the beholder.


    And it was still sealed, just in case? A heavy blow to the earth?


    Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    However, the beholder is indeed abominable, and they are all dead. Now he has created such a hateful thing, which has harmed so many earth creatures, and many mages who came to Kama Taj have also died in his hands.


    "Damn, stop your magic!"


    Just now, Kwagos was still roaring filial piety, as if he was going to eat Wang Yang, but now he seems to be unable to resist.


    "What? Can''t stand it anymore? Is it too late for me to stop now? You don''t seem to think about stopping on Earth, do you!"


    Wang Yang said coldly.


    This Quagos has destroyed too many buildings and killed too many people on Earth.


    And now Kuagos is still so arrogant, it really makes Wang Yang a little dissatisfied.


    "and many more!"


    Just when Wang Yang condensed more powerful dark spears.


    Quagos'' voice sounded again.


    Huge mental fluctuations emanated from Quagos'' body.


    "You should have felt that these are the souls of your own kind!"


    As this mental power fluctuation spread out, Wang Yang did feel the strong mental power fluctuation.


    These mental power fluctuations are exactly the fluctuations of the human soul.


    "If I die, or I can destroy these souls one by one now, is this the result you want?"


    Wang Yang frowned, his face gloomy.


    Apparently his dark spear could completely kill this Kwagos.


    Otherwise, Kwagos would not have threatened him with such means.


    Wang Yang''s mind moved, and in an instant, the dark spears that were still blazing at Kwagos stopped at this moment.


    Then he looked at this Quagos and said, "Give up all these souls, and I can let you live!"


    In San Francisco and the nearby cities, the souls of most creatures were almost all plundered by Quagos.


    "Do not!"


    "What is the life of your tribe in your eyes, these are my energies!"


    "But I can give you half of it back, you and I won''t bother you anymore!"


    Quagos looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Wang Yang just looked at Kwagos coldly and said, "You are not qualified to negotiate with me now. If you return all those souls to me, I can let you go!"


    "Impossible, I need energy, endless energy!"


    Kwagos roared, obviously he didn''t know that he had lost the initiative just now.


    Wang Yang looked at this guy with cold eyes, and the next moment, the black spear like a violent storm shot straight towards the Quagos.


    However, with this pause, countless mysterious lines appeared on Kwagos'' body again, and these lines actually resisted the corrosive power of the dark spear.


    Even condensed out a mask again.


    Kwagos looked at Wang Yang, although this human shot again, but so what?


    He has regained some energy.


    In addition, he still has human souls in his hands. He doesn''t believe that the human beings in front of him will attack with all their strength, unless Wang Yang doesn''t use this power.


    However, just after those terrifying dark spears fell, he knew he was wrong.


    "What are you doing, humans, you are not afraid that you will harm those of your kind? Are you not afraid that they cannot be reborn?"

 Chapter 318： Im going to destroy your earth

    Popular recommendation:


    Kwagos never thought that this human being in front of him would use such a terrible method.


    Regardless of the life and death of these human souls.


    He is still alive, at least these souls can still live, or if he dies, then these souls will die completely.


    However, now this human being has obviously ignored it and shot with all his strength.


    He didn''t care whether he would destroy the human souls he obtained, which made him a little incredible.


    "Human, what do you want to do, are you not afraid that I will completely destroy these souls?"


    Kwagos watched as his mask was destroyed again, and the power of the powerful destruction fell on him again.


    He felt fear again, and hurriedly said.


    "They are already dead, I will completely reverse the time in your time and bring them back to life!"


    "For me, it''s just a waste of time."


    Wang Yang said with a cold expression on his face.


    It''s just a time in a part of the earth. For the current Wang Yang, it is obviously not a problem.


    And only by killing this terrifying existence can the earth be completely safe.


    Rather than being threatened by Kwagos, Wang Yang could only harden his heart.


    "Human, you are really cold-blooded than the beasts of my time!"


    Quagos said with some emotion.


    "Cold-blooded?"


    "Do not!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "Only in this way can the earth be completely restored to peace!"


    During the speech, more powerful dark spears condensed out, and then continued to shoot towards Quagos.


    Watching so many powerful black spears lash out.


    Quagos let out a roar.


    "Damn human, I won''t die in your hands easily, and I won''t give in easily!"


    "I will use the souls of your clan as energy, and then destroy you!"


    Kwagos exuded a powerful aura.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also seemed to hear countless mourning voices howling in his ears.


    With the destruction of these souls, a powerful force melted into Kwagoth.


    The power of Kwagos seems to have begun to recover, and it seems to be even more powerful.


    The power in his body seemed to be restored.


    Wang Yang frowned.


    Although I don''t know how this Kwagos can use the soul of ordinary people to restore his powerful energy consumption.


    Obviously, there are many changes in this Quagos that he does not understand.


    Without waiting for Wang Yang to think about it, some shining silver spots appeared on Kwagos'' body.


    These rays of light condensed, making him look extremely special.


    Afterwards, his injuries, which were originally attacked by countless dark spears, also began to recover at this time.


    When the injury on Kwagos was repaired, his entire body became somewhat transparent.


    It was as if it had become a work of art, looking incredibly beautiful and full of stars.


    And as the rays of light flowed, the injuries on Kwagos recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Human, you can''t imagine how powerful I am!"


    "I can control the soul, starlight, any energy can be used for me, you simply can''t feel my greatness with your insight!"


    When Kwagos recovered from his injury, he became confident again.


    It seems that an infinitely powerful force is constantly circulating in him.


    It looks beautiful.


    Even Wang Yang felt a sense of crisis at this time.


    Countless white rays of light emerged from Quagos, and these white rays blazed out.


    Wang Yang felt that these star-like powers were coming straight towards him.


    He hurriedly condensed a magic shield to resist this force.


    "Human, are you already powerless to fight back?"


    "After I have absorbed the power of so many souls, I have infinite power to destroy your planet!"


    "I want you to see my power!"


    The back of Kwagos absorbed the power of countless powerful stars around it, and then gathered on its back.


    Then it gathered in his stomach, inch by inch toward his mouth.


    Although at this time Kwagos has not burst into a powerful force.


    But still felt the power of terror.


    Kwagos twisted his body and faced a direction, which was not Wang Yang, but the direction of the earth.


    Compared to destroying this human being, the earth is obviously better to destroy.


    I''m afraid it only takes one breath from him to destroy it.


    Especially now that he''s going all out now.


    In an instant, the breath light went straight to the earth in the solar system.


    In the Tianjian Bureau!


    Originally, they still didn''t know how to deal with monsters.


    "Sir, there is news from the ground that the terrifying monster has disappeared!"


    At this time, an agent of the Tianjian Bureau said.


    Originally, they could only watch monsters destroy cities one by one.


    And they can''t do anything.


    Even Nick Fury saw signs of those mysterious mages appearing, but in the end, the monster''s trajectory was not changed, and it was still moving forward.


    Countries on Earth are constantly sending news, hoping that Nick Fury can find a way, but what else can be done at this time.


    It was at this time that I heard the news.


    "Is this news true?"


    Nick Fury couldn''t help but said excitedly, he thought of a person at this time, maybe only that person can deal with it.


    "Sir, there is a powerful energy coming from outside the solar system!"


    The agent hadn''t opened his mouth yet, and everyone was not happy when they suddenly heard an agent from the Tianjian Bureau say so.


    Then a picture appeared on the big screen. The picture was a radar, and an inexplicable light quickly pointed directly to the solar system.


    The target is directed at the earth.


    "What''s the matter? The monster disappeared, why did this appear again?"


    Nick Fury has a big head.


    This monster can keep them alive for a while, but after seeing the test value of this power, Nick Fury believes that as long as this beam of light falls, then their earth will probably be gone.


    However, at this moment, the beam of light suddenly stopped.


    "Sir, this beam of light stopped suddenly, it seems that our earth should be safe and sound!"


    The agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wang Yang stood in the solar system, he could already see the earth, but fortunately he reacted fast enough, otherwise, this powerful light, I am afraid that the earth would really be destroyed in front of him.


    "You hateful human mage!"


    He felt that his powerful power was actually resisted, and he was still a human being, which made him extremely depressed.


    Kwagos was very angry, but at this time there was nothing he could do.


    This **** mage is simply unreasonable.


    I am afraid that in the ancient times, only those ancient gods could master this terrifying ability.


    However, now this seemingly ordinary human mage can actually master this terrifying ability.


    It''s incredible.


    However, as Kwagos, he would not easily admit defeat.


    He didn''t even admit defeat in the face of such a terrifying existence as the beholder, let alone facing this human being now.


    "Little bug, you can block one of my attacks, but can you block all my attacks?"


    "If you want to protect the earth, I will destroy the earth!"


    Kwagos shouted loudly.


    Countless star spots appeared on his body, and in an instant, it seemed to be connected to the surrounding stars.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianxingchen seemed to be condensed with this starry sky.


    At the same time, as if the stars were converging, spears appeared in the sky, which were the same as the magic that Wang Yang had just cast.


    The only difference from Wang Yang is that Wang Yang''s magic is gathered with the power of dark magic.


    But Kwagos is different, it is condensed with starlight.


    "What? Do you think that by condensing the starlight into this shape, you can exert the power of my dark spear?"


    Wang Yang said disdainfully.


    The dark spear not only contains powerful power, but also borrows powerful power, so the power of the dark spear is very powerful.


    With a strong corrosive power, it is not something that ordinary power can imitate.


    The power of Kwagos may be powerful, but it is obviously only a mere appearance.


    And just imitating, will only waste a huge amount of energy. UU Reading


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    "Human, you can never imagine how powerful I have, my power is eternal!"


    Quagos roared angrily.


    In an instant, countless starlight spears like dark spears shot towards the earth at this moment.


    The starlight spears in the sky swept out with a powerful and terrifying force, and fell directly towards the earth.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Kwagos wanted to watch the earth be destroyed in front of this earthling, and then watch the earthlings regret provoking him.


    "Who said I want to block one by one!"


    Wang Yang looked at the star-filled spear and shook his head.


    This Kwagos is obviously too simple.


    Wang Yang said something in his mouth, waved his hands, two wings appeared around the earth, and then wrapped the whole earth.


    Although there is already a magic formation on Earth, Wang Yang doesn''t want any accidents.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, those starlight spears tilted down at this moment.


    landed directly on the wings on the surface of the earth.


    Even the power of these starlight spears is extraordinary, but they are still all blocked by the wings.


    After all, the Shield of Seraphim is the most powerful magical shield of Kama Taj.


    Coupled with his so many improvements, he does not know how many times his magic power has been improved. Although these attacks are powerful, they cannot break through the magic at all.


    After Wang Yang saw that the earth was not in danger, he naturally aimed at Kwagos.


    Quagos is huge and can be easily attacked by any magic.


    It''s just that after the recovery of the Kuagos Temple, his defense has improved by how much.

 Chapter 319： 1 human can actually use the power of star source

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, more strange runes appeared on Kwagos''s body, and as these runes condensed, a more powerful force appeared on his body.


    And the scales on his body seem to be more powerful, and there is an infinite defensive power, which resists the invasion of surrounding forces.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    What kind of technology did the beholder use to create such a terrifying monster?


    With such a hard shell, I am afraid that even the five gods are not as hard as this terrifying monster.


    The defenses of the five gods are not as strong as this guy.


    Wang Yang waved his hand.


    Black and gold thunder flashed at his fingertips, and the Thunder of Bossat was his most powerful force of destruction.


    Appearing at this time, it exudes a force of destruction.


    Under Wang Yang''s wave, a powerful streamer shone and landed directly on this guy''s shield.


    The next moment, black gold and thunder began to spread on this guy.


    A powerful aura of destruction began to flow.


    The silver light around Naquagos also began to corrode.


    It was evident that even the mightiest defenses of Kwagoth could not easily withstand this destructive force.


    But just after half of it was corroded, the sky brightened again.


    Originally above space, it was pitch black and cold.


    However, at this time, the space above was filled with a piece of silver-white light, until the silver-white light disappeared.


    The shield on Kwagos was replenished again and completely restored to its original state.


    "Although I was just a beast on the earth, I also integrated the energy of the starry beast. You brought me into the universe. This is your biggest mistake!"


    "After absorbing the soul power of those humans, it can be regarded as completely activating my energy!"


    "A mere human like you can''t do me much damage at all, give it up, you can''t kill me at all!"


    The voice of Kwagos came out, and the rumbling sound echoed in the universe.


    Wang Yang looked at the huge existence in front of him, but he remained unmoved.


    "Oh, so you need to consume your soul to be in this state?"


    Although Kwagos said that he had infinite power in the universe, Wang Yang also saw another possibility.


    After all, Kwagos can have such a powerful power only after absorbing those soul powers, that is to say, the soul plays a very important role in it.


    The biggest possibility is that these Kwagos have such a powerful power because of the relationship between these souls.


    After hearing what he said, Kwagos didn''t defend or get angry, obviously he was right.


    But it is.


    After all, even their mage.


    If you want to borrow the power of gods, you also need to pay a price.


    Kwagoth can gain such great power in the universe.


    If it is really endless, who can destroy this terrifying existence.


    So obviously, the price for this guy is those souls.


    Because of the power of these souls, this huge existence can obtain such terrifying power.


    "No matter what you say, you are just an ordinary human being. You are in the starry sky, and you can''t deal with me at all. You will eventually die under my power!"


    Quagos roared loudly, and his voice echoed with a roar.


    The boundless starry sky appeared around him.


    With the power of these stars, a huge star spear appeared here.


    "Can you resist?"


    "You are just a mere mortal!"


    Kwagos roared, more starlight condensed, and countless precise patterns appeared on the huge spear, which made the spear even more refined.


    "Ding, the talent of star power has been detected, is it fusion?"


    Originally, Wang Yang was going to condense the dark spear, which could deal with the star spear of Kwagos, but he did not expect to hear the reminder from the system.


    "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, a powerful breath merged into his body.


    He also has a strange connection to starlight, as long as he thinks, it seems that these starlights can also be used for him.


    "Kwagos, your star power is indeed powerful, you can even imitate my magic!"


    Wang Yang said slowly, the starlight condensed in his eyes.


    "You, a mere mortal, can''t imagine how powerful this power is!"


    Kwagos laughed, as if he could hear from Wang Yang how difficult it was to agree.


    "This is my talent, the power of Xingyuan, which is not something you can touch as a human being. Your magic is indeed powerful, but my power of Xingyuan is much stronger than your magic!"


    Kwagos''s voice boomed: "But even if you admit that I am powerful, I will not let you go easily, you are still going to die!"


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    Just when Kwagos was talking about killing Wang Yang, he suddenly saw a scene that made him incredible.


    I saw that there were countless starlights around Wang Yang, and these starlights began to turn into a spear under Wang Yang''s control.


    The scene where countless stars gathered.


    It was the same as when he used the power of Xingyuan.


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    This made Quagos scream directly.


    His voice trembled a little, something that could never happen, actually appeared in front of him like this.


    "How can you use the power of Xingyuan like me, this is impossible!"


    "This starry sky is not a power you can use at all, how can you do it?"


    Kwagos said in shock at this time.


    Kwagos can do it because the beholder merges the power of the star behemoth into his body.


    Starry beasts are born with the ability to contact the starry sky and can use the power of the starry sky.


    However, he is not a star beast after all, so the star power he can use is also limited.


    You need to use your soul as a key to use this power.


    But Wang Yang actually used the power of the starry sky now.


    Obviously, there is no aura of the starry sky behemoth on the other party''s body, which is impossible.


    Even if the other party is a mage, it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    This must be nothing more than a magic trick used by mages. This is fake.


    Quagos roared, his mind moved, and in an instant, the huge star spear shot out.


    In an instant, the starry sky seemed to be torn apart, falling quickly to Wang Yang.


    The star spear condensed by Wang Yang also greeted it at this moment.


    The two starry sky spears collided.


    boom!


    The powerful star power collided together.


    The two energies collided with each other, and the energy lasing collided together.


    The stars spread out.


    The huge starlight spear condensed by Kwagos collided with Wang Yang''s starlight spear, but in an instant, the starlight spear condensed by Kwagos began to collapse and disintegrate.


    Obviously, Wang Yang''s strength is superior in comparison.


    The power of Kwagos was crushed severely.


    Boom boom boom!


    The starlight spear of Kwagos collapsed directly, and the starlight spear condensed by Wang Yang did not stop at all. Without any hindrance, it landed on the mask of Kwagos in an instant.


    The mask of Quagos is nothing but a gathering of stars.


    Directly under the attack of this starlight spear, it also began to collapse.


    Kwagos stepped back again and again, and used the power of powerful starlight to counteract it continuously, which caused the huge starlight spear to collapse and disintegrate.


    But this is also because the starlight spear has already collapsed, otherwise, Kwagos cannot easily destroy this powerful force.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    When Kwagos felt the power of starlight, he couldn''t help being astonished.


    Although he was unable to exert the most powerful power of the star beast, the mage was able to exert a power even stronger than him, which still shocked and stunned him.


    "Why can you use such a powerful star power, impossible!"


    Kwagos roared, his huge eyes filled with doubts.


    This power can be regarded as his strongest power.


    Those powerful runes appeared on him, which could help him connect the entire starry sky, and then expand the power of his starry beast.


    Even in the ancient times, in the era when the ancient gods gathered , this was a unique strength that he could stand on.


    After mastering this powerful force, he had the capital to resist the beholder, and even fight back and forth with the beholder, although he was suppressed for an unknown number of years.


    However, now his peculiar power has been imitated by a little mage.


    Looking at the power of starlight used by Wang Yang, he can be sure at a glance that this power is his power.


    This is really a copy.


    It''s not an illusion, and it''s not illusory at all.


    However, it really made him a little puzzled, what kind of mage is this human being, and why he can use such power.


    If the opponent is a star beast, that''s all.


    But now it is obvious that the other party is not at all, just a human, but he has used such a powerful force.


    "I do not believe!"


    Kwagos was angry and filial, he did not believe that a human being could use his power.


    Countless rays of light appeared on his back crest.


    Countless lines appeared on his back.


    It stands to reason that although he only integrates the power of the starry sky behemoth, he is not comparable to the starry sky behemoth, but with other transformations, the power of starlight he can absorb is far more powerful than a starry sky behemoth.


    But he rarely used this power completely.


    This is the same as the side effects of his use of this power.


    His use of this power also had side effects.


    But now a mere human mage actually uses the same power as him, he can''t bear it, and he can''t bear it.


    The powerful force began to exert its full force, and Kwagos continued to absorb the power of the starry sky.


    Silver-white light gathers.

 Chapter 320： Kwagos is on the run

    Popular recommendation:


    Quagos itself was transformed by the dinosaurs of Earth.


    However, the beholder has incorporated a lot of genetic engineering into Quagos, which has increased the power of Quagos many times.


    What gives him is not only a powerful talent for strength, but also the countless lines that appear on his body.


    These can greatly increase his strength.


    It also allows him to fully exert the power of the starry sky behemoth.


    At this time, the power of the starry sky began to converge from his tail, and then gradually converged towards the top of his head.


    Then he opened his **** mouth, but this time it was not breath, but the power of powerful starlight.


    At this time, it is not like a torrent of energy, but like a substance.


    There is a little bit of energy in it.


    Like the shining stars above the sky, it gives people a very bright and beautiful feeling.


    "It''s your breath again? This is a bit ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, smiled and waved his hand, and then several shields appeared in front of him.


    Although Wang Yang said so on his mouth, he did not dare to despise him in the slightest.


    After Kwagos saw that he used the power of starlight, I am afraid that the anger of Kwagos would be caused, and the power used now is naturally more than before.


    Sure enough, after a roar.


    Wang Yang found that several of his magic shields actually collapsed.


    This breath of condensed starlight obviously increased its power greatly, completely destroying his five layers of magic shields, which was exhausted under the sixth magic shield.


    Wang Yang looked at Kwagos in surprise.


    "It seems that the breath that gathers the power of starlight is indeed more powerful, and it can directly penetrate my magic shield!"


    Wang Yang said with emotion.


    Of course, so many of his shields will be easily destroyed, which has something to do with the fact that he uses a lot of magical power to protect the earth.


    But no matter what, Kwagos''s strength is indeed much stronger.


    There, Kwagos was a little unsure.


    You must know that even in ancient times, there were not many ancient gods who could resist such a powerful attack.


    Moreover, those ancient gods relied on their own powerful authority.


    But the human in front of him just relied on his magic to resist his powerful power.


    "Impossible, a mage, can''t be so powerful!"


    "You must know that even the ancient gods of the ancient era did not have such a powerful force!"


    Quagos looked at Wang Yang, his huge eyes flashing with light.


    Kwagos dared to fight even with the beholder, showing his strength and daring, but when facing Wang Yang.


    He couldn''t help feeling a tinge of fear.


    "Nothing is impossible! The present era is no longer yours!"


    Wang Yang slowly shook his head. Although Kwagos is extremely powerful, countless magics have been developed and developed for so many years, although it may not be comparable to the original.


    But it is also much stronger than before.


    Wang Yang said something, and with a wave of his hand, the divine sword of Emperor Weishan appeared.


    At the same time, countless starlights condensed and gathered on the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    After seeing this scene, Kwagos couldn''t help but shrink his eyes.


    The huge tail flicked out, and then the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand collided directly.


    Clang!


    The sound of golden iron knocking sounded at this moment.


    The harsh fluctuations spread to the surroundings.


    Wang Yang was so shocked that he backed away, and on the huge tail of Kwagos, countless scales peeled off.


    These scales shatter.


    That is the scale that carries the mighty power of Quagos.


    The collapse of these scales also made the power of the scales on his body disappear.


    The reason why Quagos has a strong defense and immunity to magic is because of the relationship of these scales. Now the collapse of these scales has also caused the power of Quagos to completely collapse.


    Kwagos feels very bad now. If he fights again, he thinks he is going to die!


    Kwagos opened his mouth involuntarily, and once again spit out a powerful star power.


    Although this power carried an aura of destruction, it was impossible to destroy Wang Yang, and was easily blocked by Wang Yang''s magical shield.


    The powerful silver light he spat out collapsed directly, turning into a little starlight.


    Then turned around and shot away in the distance.


    If you can''t fight and run, it''s not shameful at all, but it''s shameful to die.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and the remaining starlight power disappeared in an instant.


    He watched Quagos swiftly away into the distance.


    A huge driving force was generated throughout his body.


    Pushing him to continuously blaze away into the distance.


    Such a speed is not fast, of course, compared to the general human thruster, it is much faster.


    But for Wang Yang, such a speed can easily catch up without him even using a portal.


    Wang Yang quickly chased after the guy.


    With the power of the silver-white cloak behind him, he easily approached the huge Kwagos.


    The huge Kwagos felt his speed, coupled with the power of starlight, his speed was not slow at all, and he believed that he could escape.


    Just at this moment, a voice came from Quagos'' ear.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Hearing this voice, Quagos couldn''t help shaking his body.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in Wang Yang''s hand. Although Kwagos'' body was extremely powerful, other magics were too slow.


    It seems to feel the crisis.


    A roar emerged from Quagos'' mouth.


    Countless blue lines that hadn''t collapsed appeared on Kwagos'' body.


    Then, countless rays of light appeared on his body.


    Wang Yang felt the distortion of space.


    He is not unfamiliar with this kind of change, which occurs when the spaceship shuttles through the transition.


    However, most of the things that can do this are solid spaceships. After all, if there is no material as strong as a spaceship, it may be directly squeezed and destroyed during the transition.


    But apparently Kwagos did the same.


    Obviously, he discovered the speed of Shang Wang Yang that he couldn''t match at all, and wanted to jump directly and distance himself from him.


    The next moment, Kuagos was wrapped by a force of space, and in an instant, Kuagos disappeared by Wang Yang''s side, and the sacred sword of Weishandi fell in the air.


    "It seems that this guy is really trying to escape for his life!"


    Wang Yang looked at the empty space in front of him.


    In the movies, civilizations can travel and jump in the universe, all relying on some cosmic jump points.


    You can''t jump anywhere.


    This is like a hidden wormhole. With the help of the power of the wormhole, they can move and navigate between two points.


    Of course, the transition can also be performed without a transition point.


    But the pressure that needs to be endured can be much higher than the squeezing degree brought by the wormhole.


    I am afraid that with the powerful physical quality of Kwagos, he cannot easily resist this force.


    It is estimated that the skin will peel off without dying.


    But since the other party killed so many people on earth, if they escaped like this, wouldn''t it be the return of the tiger to the mountain?


    There was some light in Wang Yang''s eyes, and a lot of information appeared in his eyes.


    "found it!"


    Compared to beholders, Quagos is much easier to find.


    After all, Kwagos can''t easily clear the information in the universe and the breath left by himself.


    He wanted to find nature much easier.


    Wang Yang said, raised his hand to draw a circle in the universe, and a golden portal appeared in front of him.


    After that, without thinking much, Wang Yang entered it directly and traveled an endless distance.


    However, when he arrived in this universe, he saw this Kwagos once again condensed the powerful space power, and then the whole person disappeared again.


    "How dare you jump!"


    Watching Kwagos disappear again, it is obvious that this Kwagos has jumped for the second time.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and shook his head involuntarily.


    After all, Kwagos was created by a beholder, and he would escape so desperately.


    Of course, although most of the powerhouses attach great importance to their own glory and will not escape easily, some of them will not care at all, such as swallowing stars.


    However, it was the first time he had seen Kwagos working so hard.


    After a jump, the second time without a break is obviously for the sake of insurance.


    In this universe, there are countless blood and scales. At this time, after breaking away from Kwagos, they were gradually frozen by the low temperature of the universe.


    It was obvious that Quagos had been hit hard at this time.


    Wang Yang chased after him without hesitation Because of Kwagos'' reckless escape, it also caused a shock in the universe.


    The fleets of many civilizations in the interstellar space have also suffered annihilation because of Kwagos.


    Kwagos is not weak, and most fleets in the universe are unable to deal with this tyrannical creature.


    It also allowed Quagos to take a lot of souls.


    With the help of these souls, he can also recover a little or two.


    The key is that these souls are much stronger than human souls, and they have restored Kwagos''s power so much that Wang Yang can''t catch up for a while.


    Wang Yang chased after him and saw that countless ships were destroyed, the creatures above were killed, and their souls had disappeared.


    He knew it must have been Kwagos''s doing.


    This is not the first piece of debris Wang Yang has seen.


    "Wherever this Quagos really goes, he will be destroyed!"


    Wang Yang looked at this piece of wreckage and said with a frown.


    And looking at these corpses, they are obviously Kree people.


    However, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling that the Kerry Empire was considered a relatively powerful cosmic civilization in the universe, but now it has become a second-rate force.


    Mainly because Ronan led the accuser fleet and was destroyed by Captain Marvel, which greatly weakened the strength of the Kree Empire.


    Now he is also affected by Kwagos, and he is killed.


    Even Wang Yang felt that they were really unlucky.


    However, because of the powerful soul power of the Kree, with the power of these souls, it is estimated that Kwagos''s injuries will recover.


    He didn''t want Quagos to fully recover.


    Wang Yang connected to the universe again and checked the information remaining in the universe.

 Chapter 321： Kwagos shrunken tortoise

    Popular recommendation:


    In Wang Yang''s eyes, there are countless pieces of information, and he detects some information left in the universe. There are countless pieces of information left over from Kwagos.


    Quagos is still making the leap.


    Even he couldn''t catch him for a while, and with the help of the powerful souls of the passing creatures, to repair his injuries, even Wang Yang couldn''t easily catch up.


    After Kwagos gradually pulled away.


    Wang Yang also discovered that Kwagos began to make selective transitions, especially close to these places with space fleets.


    After all, only infinite power can make him support it, otherwise, it is impossible to make continuous transitions in a short period of time.


    For a mage like Wang Yang, absorbing souls only affects the mind.


    After all, there are countless impurities in the soul, which will pollute his magical power.


    But for Kwagoth, this power only increases his recovery power.


    Of course, even if the soul can really pollute him, I''m afraid Kwagos won''t care.


    After all, life is the most important thing.


    At this time, it is natural to absorb the soul crazily.


    But Wang Yang didn''t want this Kwagos to continue.


    After a few minutes, Wang Yang''s eyes gleamed, and then he also found the information he wanted, and found the information of Kwagos.


    "Got you!"


    Wang Yang felt the information left by Kwagos in the universe, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Then Wang Yang drew a circle in the void.


    The golden portal condensed, and then Wang Yang entered it directly.


    ...


    in the vast universe.


    A giant beast is constantly flying towards the front.


    Powerful propulsion devices are constantly pushing him forward.


    It was Quagos.


    Compared with before, there were countless wounds on his body, and the wounds on his body have recovered at this time.


    The broken lines and scales on the body have also begun to be repaired.


    Not only that, as he walked forward, he exuded a powerful force, destroying the nearby battleships, and countless souls were quickly floating over under the attraction of his back.


    absorbed by him.


    His source of energy is these powerful souls.


    This is also his special place.


    As he absorbed these souls, the aura emanating from him became even stronger.


    Even on his scales, it was a bit stronger.


    "That human breath, **** this guy is about to catch up again!"


    Just before he could sense how many injuries he had repaired, he suddenly sensed a breath again!


    Then the more powerful propulsion device ran, pushing him to blaze forward more quickly.


    In an instant, it disappeared into the distance.


    "There is also the breath of the fleet, just after the jump, you can recover again, and you can distance yourself from that human mage!"


    Thinking of this, Quagos was wrapped in space again, and then the huge body disappeared in an instant.


    When he reappeared, although some injuries appeared on his body again, he still had the residual power of his soul, which could quickly recover his minor injuries.


    Kwagos swept his gaze, and a large number of fleets that should have existed actually disappeared at this moment, and did not see the slightest at all.


    Kwagos has a talent that can feel a lot of soul fluctuations, otherwise he would not be able to accurately feel where these fleets are.


    He made the leap after feeling the fluctuation of his soul before, but what puzzled him was that after he got here, he didn''t feel the existence of any fleet.


    This is impossible!


    Just when he doubted himself.


    A voice came from his ear.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you''re finally here!"


    Hearing this voice, Kwagos''s eyes shrank involuntarily.


    The breath of space immediately appeared on the body, obviously wanting to use the space transition directly, so as to have the opportunity to leave here.


    However, just as he was about to leave here, the strong power of space suddenly disappeared completely, as if it had been misfired.


    He also cannot enter the space transition at all.


    It was the first time that Kwagos encountered such a situation and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    However, in order to escape, he hurriedly used the powerful power again, and the dense space shrouded here again.


    Countless strange lines on his body shone at this time.


    The strong power of space condensed again.


    However, just when he seemed to be ready to jump at any time, the light on Kwagos dimmed again.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Kwagos couldn''t help roaring, his escape talent actually failed.


    You must know that even in some special dimensions, he could use this transition power, but now he has failed in front of a human mage.


    This is impossible!


    Kwagos was extremely angry and a little worried.


    "It seems that you should still want to try the jump, but unfortunately, you can''t do it!"


    Wang Yang looked at Quagos so calmly.


    "What did you do? It must be you!"


    When Kwagos heard Wang Yang''s words, he looked at Wang Yang with anger and filial piety.


    "Since I already knew that this place was waiting for you, I naturally blocked such an area!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and a huge space appeared in the surrounding space, wrapping them in it.


    Space barriers in the universe are not strong.


    That''s why there are countless black holes that can jump. Although they don''t appear, the spacecraft can find them.


    Although Kwagos did not use a black hole as a transition, he also integrated himself into space, which required integrating himself into space.


    After Wang Yang closed the space here, the space here is like being locked.


    Moreover, the scope of Wang Yang''s blockade was extremely large, which naturally made Kwagos completely lose the chance to escape.


    Kwagos naturally felt the huge scope of this blockade at this time.


    Quagos vomited blood.


    In order to deal with him, this terrifying human mage actually blocked such a large area, just to make him completely lose the chance to escape.


    As for?


    Isn''t this a bull''s knife for killing chickens?


    This is too harsh.


    And why can this guy block such a large distance so easily.


    Can a human mage do this so easily?


    In this universe, this is simply unreasonable!


    Is this still human?


    I''m afraid even some gods can''t do it!


    "You, this human being, you have such a big hand. In order to deal with me, you have blocked such a large area!"


    "Why bother!"


    Kwagos is a little cowardly, why are there such terrifying human beings on earth.


    "I think it''s necessary, I don''t want you to run away again!"


    "And it''s not difficult for me!"


    Wang Yang said noncommittally.


    Hear what Wang Yang said.


    Kwagos couldn''t help but feel depressed. Even the star beasts are not so powerful. At most, with the help of the power of the star source, this guy actually blocked the universe directly.


    For some civilizations, this is impossible at all, but for the mage in front of him, it seems to be a matter of course.


    But looking at the other party so easily, it doesn''t seem to be a joke.


    However, Kwagos knew that the other party had done so many things, obviously he wanted to kill him, and one of them had to die.


    hum!


    Under a hum.


    There are countless lines on Kwagos''s body, and these lines make Kwagos''s body appear.


    Since he knew that he couldn''t escape, Kwagos simply didn''t run away. After the countless lines on his body appeared, a strong soul power spread out.


    It turned into threads, and these threads began to wrap him up.


    Wang Yang saw that countless threads of silk appeared on Kwagos'' body, and these threads also began to wrap around Kwagos.


    It''s like forming a huge cocoon.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    Now that you can''t walk, you still want to be a tortoise? hide?


    Wang Yang didn''t understand for a while, but no matter what, he wouldn''t let Kwagos wish easily.


    When raising his hand, countless dark magic powers condensed, and then a handful of dark spears appeared.


    These dark spears appeared, and the space could not help but begin to distort swish swish! "


    The next moment, these dark spears shot out directly, heading straight for Kwagos.


    Wherever he passed, the void seemed to be torn apart.


    A large number of soul threads were cut off, and after these dark spears could not penetrate into these threads, they directly transformed into rich black power and spread over the threads, wanting to corrode these forces.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    These threads are indeed easily corroded, but these threads regain their strength faster.


    Soon more threads condensed out to resist these corrosive forces.


    In an instant, a huge cocoon appeared in this universe.


    So many dark spears could not pierce it, causing any damage to Quagos.


    Although Wang Yang cut off the silk thread that wasn''t right, it was a drop in the bucket for this huge cocoon.


    And because of the strong energy relationship, it can be repaired even faster than his dark spear is corroded.


    "What is this!"


    Looking at this scene, Wang Yang faintly understood that Kwagos must be trying to do something, but what exactly is it.


    He didn''t understand what Quagos was going to do.


    But he didn''t want Kwagos to go on.


    When raising his hand, more dark spears appeared in the void.


    Although the recovery ability of these things is very powerful, he does not believe that it will always be so fast.


    After all, everything has a limit, and he hasn''t used all his strength yet.


    He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t tear open the cocoon.


    After the cocoon was torn apart, the Quagos in it was still going to die.


    As Wang Yang''s mind moved, thousands of dark spears condensed down, overwhelming the sky and heading towards the giant cocoon.

 Chapter 322： Galaxy Suppression, you shouldnt provoke me

    Popular recommendation:


    Countless sharp dark spears shot out at this moment and went straight to the giant cocoon in the universe.


    Such a sharp breath directly tore the void.


    There were cracks in the starry sky.


    In an instant, it landed on the giant cocoon formed by countless silk threads.


    A large amount of silk thread was torn by the dark spear.


    With such a large number of black spears constantly attacking, the speed at which these energy threads condensed became much slower for a while.


    It also caused the giant cocoon to gradually become much smaller.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows.


    This giant cocoon is a little smaller.


    He hadn''t seen Kwagos yet. It stands to reason that he should be able to see Kwagos at this size!


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of dark spears in the universe condensed out again.


    Then, with a whizzing sound, these massive dark spears fell on the giant cocoon.


    At this moment, the number of dark spears exceeded the stars in the starry sky, and even the light began to distort, and cracks began to appear in the surrounding space.


    I am afraid that if the universe is allowed to repair itself, it will take countless years.


    The spatial structure is also completely broken here.


    But at this time, Wang Yang has no mood to pay attention to when everything here can be restored.


    He is still constantly attacking the cocoon.


    It''s just that even if the giant cocoon''s energy threads disappeared countless times, the volume was reduced by one-fifth of the initial size.


    At this time, he still did not see Kwagos, as if Kwagos had disappeared.


    Wang Yang looked at the dark spear that kept falling, and the dark power that kept corroding the power of Kwagos.


    Looking at the giant cocoon, it has shrunk a lot, but in the same way, I still haven''t seen the shadow of Kwagos.


    "It seems that you are using this change to compress your strength and condense your body shape, so as to reduce energy consumption!"


    After all, the huge stature means that the consumption of power will also increase, after Kwagos lost the opportunity to escape.


    If you want to maintain such a huge figure, you will obviously lose a lot of strength.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    Those dark spears that had been falling towards the giant cocoon, at this time, kept coming together, and then fused together.


    became a huge existence.


    After the dark spear did not fall, countless energy threads appeared again on the giant cocoon and began to recover.


    "fall!"


    Wang Yang let out a low voice, and the dark spear fell down at this moment.


    The huge dark spear, with its sharp tip constantly falling, tore through the void and tore countless threads of energy.


    Stab it!


    The constant thread of energy was torn apart.


    Immediately afterwards, a tearing sound resounded, and this huge cocoon of energy was torn apart directly.


    A ray of light shot out from the torn cocoon, it was Quagos.


    At this time, Kwagos has also been countless times smaller, only a few tens of meters high. Although it is still huge for humans, it is already countless times smaller for his reminder at the beginning.


    Huge changes have also taken place in him.


    Originally like the skin of a beast, energy crystals also appeared.


    Let his energy gather and become stronger.


    The energy aura that Kwagos exudes is also much stronger.


    Obviously, the energy compression has caused some changes in Kwagos.


    "Human, I have changed. Even if you block this area, you will not be able to leave easily!"


    "Under the improvement of my strength, your strength can''t be compared to me at all!"


    Kwagos''s voice was full of confidence, and before Wang Yang could answer, Kwagos disappeared in place.


    As his body shrank, Kwagos''s speed increased countless times and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, Wang Yang appeared next to him, his tail was like a warhammer, and it swung directly towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his brows, and everything in his eyes seemed to slow down.


    A mask condensed in front of him.


    The silver-white cloak behind him glowed, and it was obvious that the treasure protected its own master.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, countless magic runes condensed, and the enhanced mask turned into a huge magic shield that resisted in front of him.


    The magic shield doesn''t look strong, it seems to be incomparably weak compared to the terrifying tail, but at the moment when the tail falls.


    The magic shield only made a roar, and then stopped completely.


    Peng!


    An anti-shock force struck, directly causing Kwagos''s tail to bear a huge force.


    Kwagos''s tail collapsed.


    Kwagos took a few steps back, looking at the magic shield that stood in front of Wang Yang, which shocked him.


    How could this magic shield be so powerful.


    You must know that he is a combat machine specially created to fight.


    Wang Yang''s magic is powerful, but the speed of magic is not too fast, which is the weakness of a mage.


    After he appeared, he compressed a lot of energy, just for one-hit kill, full strength and shot.


    Even if Wang Yang can condense a magic shield, it can''t be very powerful.


    Especially under the powerful force under the compression of his fleshly body.


    I''m afraid even a planet can''t resist the heavy blow of his tail. He looked at the magic shield that Wang Yang hastily condensed. In his opinion, it should be able to easily collapse.


    However, at this time, the magic shield that the mage hastily condensed was so hard that it resisted his full blow, and it also rebounded with a powerful force.


    At this moment, even Kwagos couldn''t help feeling a fear in his heart. He couldn''t understand why this mage was so powerful.


    "I don''t believe how powerful the magic of a mere mage can be!"


    Kwagos roared angrily and directly bit the magic shield in front of Wang Yang!


    The teeth are as sharp as metal, and even the steel plate of the battleship can''t resist it.


    No creature''s bones can resist the bite of Quagos.


    Kakaka!


    However, just when Kwagos''s sharp teeth wanted to pierce through the magic shield in front of Wang Yang, his teeth collapsed directly.


    Quagos let out a whimper and took a few steps back in pain.


    Wang Yang looked at Kwagos who was so embarrassed, shook his head and said, "You are too confident in yourself, but underestimate your opponent!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, his arm shook, and a purple long sword appeared in his hand.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, and there are countless stars on it.


    Wang Yang took the next step, and went straight to Kwagos, who kept retreating.


    Kwagos''s body was huge at the beginning, and he might not easily hurt Kwagos from the side and bottom, but now Kwagos''s body is compressed, and a lot of energy is compressed.


    Maybe you can improve your strength.


    However, the weakening of magic resistance cannot be changed.


    Stab it!


    Wang Yang swung a sword.


    Purple sword light blazed out.


    Fall in an instant.


    Pfft!


    A wound appeared on Kwagos''s body, and countless stars were flowing.


    Quagos let out a scream.


    Wang Yang won''t let go easily. Kwagos has absorbed too many souls, and the power of these souls can strengthen his power.


    If he is allowed to live, an unknown number of lives will die in his hands.


    Wang Yang kept swinging the long sword in his hand.


    Break through the energy shield of Quagos.


    The current Kwagos can''t resist it at all. The reason why Kwagos can block his attack at the beginning is also due to the strength of the lines on his back.


    However, after constant attacks, his lines have long since collapsed. Although he has recovered after absorbing his soul, it still cannot reach the perfect level.


    Roar!


    A roar came from Quagos'' mouth.


    At this time, Quagos was like a mad dog.


    The powerful dark force spread, and even Wang Yang was bounced back by this force.


    Wang Yang looked at Kwagos who was exuding power frantically, and his expression was calm.


    "Damn human, you made a huge mistake, you think you can kill me, but do you think you will be better?"


    Quagos roared angrily.


    Then the power of countless stars appeared in him.


    These powers continued to vibrate in his body.


    Wang Yang immediately became a little more cautious.


    Now that Kwagos has come to a corner, it will obviously be a dying counterattack.


    And such a powerful starlight power has obviously exerted its power to the extreme.


    Wang Yang could feel the ferocity of this energy.


    Roar!


    The powerful silver-white light seems to have converged into a huge starry sky.


    In an instant, this huge starry sky directly suppressed Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the cosmic force like countless galaxies, suppressing him at this moment.


    A frenzy of pressure spreads.


    Even Wang Yang felt a terrifying pressure.


    It seemed that the whole sky was pressing down on him.


    Obviously this is already the most powerful force of Quagos.


    "Ding, I feel the talent of Xingyuan Power, whether it is integrated!"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang felt more fusion of star power, and then the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword in his hand also exuded more star power.


    At the same time, the sword light slashed out.


    A silver light and purple air swept out.


    boom!


    The sword light and the falling star power collided at this moment.


    After a roar.


    The power of terror swept out.


    A terrifying shock force spread out.


    The starry sky is still suppressing Wang Yang, as if wanting to completely bury Wang Yang in this starry sky.


    "die!"


    "Human, you must be very sorry now why you have to provoke me!"


    A blood-red color appeared on Kwagos''s body, and the entire huge body seemed to be split open.


    This is all his power.


    boom!


    Stab it!


    At this moment, the starry sky collapsed directly at this time.


    The sword light roared out and landed on Kwagos''s eyebrows.


    The energy in Kwagos collapsed in an instant and dissipated into the universe.


    The breath of his body dissipated, and Quagos took a few steps back, looking at Wang Yang in front of him incredulously.

 Chapter 323： How can humans be so powerful?

    Boom!


    The starry sky collapsed.


    The starlight that turned into a little bit spread out.


    Kwagos never thought that the star map that he gathered with the power of the star source would be easily collapsed in a moment.


    You must know that this is what he gathered all the power of the star source to condense.


    It means that the power of the star source also gathered his powerful source power.


    With the collapse of this star map, then his source power will also collapse.


    The countless lines that originally appeared on his skin became his cracks at this moment.


    At this moment, Quagos also felt the crisis of life and death.


    Watching Wang Yang approach slowly, he felt as if life and death were approaching.


    "Human, human, we have something to say!"


    "I can meet any of your requirements!"


    "I even know where the treasures left by the beholder from ancient times are!"


    "As long as you can let me go, I can tell you all this, as long as you can let me go!"


    Kwagos felt that his power was constantly being lost at this time.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not very interested in this!"


    Wang Yang slowly shook his head.


    "It is undeniable that your body is very strong, and your body is also very strong. Now your power is constantly passing!"


    Wang Yang looked at Kwagos and said slowly, he could clearly feel that the breath emanating from the other party was constantly passing.


    Obviously, the blow just now was all his strength.


    Otherwise, Kwagos wouldn''t have said so many words.


    "You can''t kill me. The reason why the beholder was able to seal me back then was because he couldn''t do anything about me!"


    Quagos looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    But that''s not actually the case.


    Quagos has a strong body, and the beholder''s attacks are not all attacking the body, but more to the soul.


    So the beholder can kill him easily, it can be said that the beholder has finished Ququagos.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Kwagos was just to be a back-up man in the future. For example, he fell into Wang Yang''s hands this time, so he would unblock Kwagos.


    Make Quagos the destroyer of the earth.


    Although Kwagos is seriously injured now, it is impossible to kill him completely.


    Especially Wang Yang is nothing more than a physical attack.


    "Indeed, you can''t easily kill it with physical attacks or magic attacks!"


    Wang Yang had to admit that Kwagos was right, this Kwagos was not so easy to kill.


    Although Kwagos''s defense power has been greatly reduced now, it is not so easy to kill.


    Even if it can be killed, it will take some time.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and countless powerful soul forces gathered.


    Then it turned into a series of transparent ice cones.


    "You, it''s impossible, how could you be attacked by the beholder''s soul?"


    Seeing this scene, Kwagos couldn''t help being shocked.


    If it was in the past, it was not impossible for Kwagos to deal with such an attack, but as he used his powerful power just now.


    After experiencing the backlash, his body collapsed, and it was impossible for him to recover completely.


    He wanted to escape, but after a few steps, Quagos was directly pierced by these transparent mental ice picks.


    Roar!


    A heart-piercing scream came from Kwagos''s mouth.


    His eyes gradually turned gray, and the rich aura of life on his body completely disappeared.


    turned into a corpse and floated above the void.


    Although Kwagos was powerful, he couldn''t resist the attack of the soul, and directly annihilated Kwagos'' soul.


    Quagos''s body didn''t have too many injuries, only the cracks in his body caused by the destruction of the star map.


    And his soul disappeared completely.


    Wang Yang looked at such a huge body.


    Although Kwagos'' body is of no use to him, there are countless changes in Kwagos''s body that may be of any use in the future.


    Immediately raised his hand and waved, Quagos'' body disappeared under the countless pieces of glass.


    Then Wang Yang quickly restored the spatial structure here.


    If you follow the slow self-recovery in the universe, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    After restoring the surrounding space, Wang Yang erased the traces and returned to Earth.


    He still has a lot to do on Earth.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the Cree people have been affected by Chiyu.


    It was clearly just staying in space, but it was easily destroyed, and even the souls of the tribe were absorbed.


    The home planet of the Kree.


    The supreme wisdom.


    The technological level of the Cree people has surpassed that of the earth.


    Of course, even so, their structure has not changed since the birth of Supreme Intelligence.


    Their highest leader is the artificial intelligence of Supreme Intelligence.


    And under the supreme wisdom is the power of the major families.


    The bottom of the Cree is not as good as an ordinary human being.


    But even so, the Kree Empire is still extremely powerful.


    Even though the Kree Empire has suffered so much over the years, the Kree Empire is still strong.


    Even the universe can still be monitored, and a powerful military force can be dispatched.


    "Great Supreme Wisdom!"


    "We have locked on the creature that destroyed several of our fleets!"


    A senior of the Kerry Empire said respectfully.


    Except for Captain Marvel, no one has let them suffer so much.


    "Watch that guy and put all the fleets on standby!"


    "Send our reconnaissance plane first!"


    A female voice resounded in the hall.


    "Great Supreme Wisdom, we have sent a reconnaissance plane!"


    After hearing the woman''s voice, the top management of the Kerry Empire couldn''t help but hurriedly and respectfully said, "It''s just that our fleet has suffered heavy losses recently!"


    "Recently, we have several mineral planets robbed!"


    "There are even space pirates attacking us!"


    The Kree was very angry and looked sad, thinking about how brilliant they were when they were at their peak.


    It was always the Kree who chased after others to deal with it.


    Now they are being bullied by others, and not only those monsters, but also space pirates dare to attack them.


    He now somewhat misses the days when the accuser Ronan was still around.


    Although Ronan is a violent person and even likes genocide, it discredits the reputation of their Kree.


    But Ronan''s deterrent power is also great.


    Basically, no one dared to provoke them Kree. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    It''s just a pity that Ronan died on a small planet.


    Even the entire fleet was destroyed.


    Even now, the Kree Empire hasn''t figured out the reason.


    You can only stay away from this planet, and even there are only a few monitoring points set up near this planet.


    For the Kree Empire, this is almost something that has never happened before.


    It is also something that has never happened since its establishment.


    This Kree executive was very angry.


    It''s not just them, the Kree executives.


    Supreme Wisdom can also clearly feel the weakening of the Kerry Empire. If it continues like this, the entire Kerry Empire may be wiped out.


    "Since that''s the case, our Kerry Empire must retaliate!"


    "Send a fleet to destroy the power of this space pirate!"


    The voice of supreme wisdom sounded.


    "Yes, the supreme wisdom I respect!"


    The top of the Kerry Empire said respectfully.


    "and many more!"


    Just as the high-level officials of the Kree Empire were about to leave, Supreme Wisdom suddenly spoke.


    The higher-ups of the Kree Empire were a little puzzled.


    "Now that I have detected the location of that huge monster, stay and see!"


    Supreme Wisdom spoke slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of Supreme Wisdom, the high-level officials of the Kree Empire did not dare to neglect, and agreed without thinking much.


    Then a light curtain appeared in front of them.


    The light curtain was originally filled with space and time, but soon some pictures appeared on it.


    They soon saw the huge monster with a silver-white light on its body.


    The white light on this huge monster is like a little bit of starlight, and it looks very strange.


    It was this huge monster that easily destroyed their battleship and killed all their clansmen.


    Their most powerful attacks were useless, unable to leave a trace on this monster''s body.


    For this monster, they simply have no resistance.


    If it wasn''t for this monster who didn''t want to attack their planet, I''m afraid their planet would bring huge losses.


    The territory of several galaxies of the Kree Empire is a huge empire even in the universe.


    The population is only less than 30 billion.


    This is naturally due to various reasons.


    But this time the giant beast killed so many of them, it was a devastating blow to them.


    It takes a long time for them to recover.


    Now this monster that can destroy their entire civilization seems to be fighting a human at this time.


    What''s even more bizarre is that this person seems to be still human.


    The key is that this monster was actually suppressed.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Great Supreme Wisdom, this, is this a human?"


    "How can human abilities become so powerful?"


    These Kree high-level colors can''t help but become ugly.


    The last time they saw a relatively powerful human was a Captain Marvel from decades ago.


    And now this person, if he is also human, is probably stronger than Captain Marvel.


    Such a powerful force has exceeded their imagination.


    With their knowledge, they have also seen powerful beings on many planets.


    But this person, I am afraid that he alone can destroy their entire Kree civilization.


    Fortunately, this person did not intend to do so.


    Otherwise, which civilization can resist the invasion of this man?


    When he asked, it was the supreme intelligence of supercomputers, and at this time, he couldn''t help but be silent.


    "There is indeed such a powerful person in the universe." "Hey, Xiao Yan?"


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Seven years ago, the girl in the Emily Hotel, do you still remember?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard "Emily Hotel", she choked on her breath and asked in a trembling voice, "It''s really you? You... where are you?"


    Seven years!


    He waited for this call for seven years! !


    Although so many years have passed, the girl who appeared in his life like a flash in the pan made him never forget it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you, and I''m not demanding anything. I...I just can''t worry about Amy." The woman paused, took a deep breath, and said, "Amy...it''s your daughter."


    "What! My daughter?"


    Xiao Yan exclaimed in surprise, her heartstrings instantly tense.


    "She is six years old this year. She is very cute and very similar to you. I hope you can take good care of her for me after I leave."


    "She is very afraid of the dark, and likes to sleep with dolls in her arms at night..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he hurriedly interrupted her: "Don''t think too much, tell me if you have anything, I''ll come to you right now, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "It''s useless, you can''t fight them..." The woman smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll send Amy to..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, a man''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    Then there was a scream, and a loud bang.


    It was the sound of the phone falling to the ground!


    Xiao Yan''s heart thumped, as if his heart had been beaten hard, and hurriedly shouted: "Hey, hey..."


    No one answered!


    Only the noise echoed and the signal was interrupted.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Yan was so anxious that she almost crushed her phone. I love to read Xiaoyi app


    After a few seconds, the woman''s cry came from the phone again.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    "Xiao Yan, you must find Amy and take care of her!"


    "You promise me that you will take good care of her!"


    "You promise me!!!"


    Hearing that heart-piercing voice, Xiao Yan''s heart was bleeding, he anxiously shouted into the microphone: "Let go of her, let me go!"


    ??


    But he called for a long time, but there was no answer on the other end of the phone. But that woman''s voice is getting farther and farther, getting smaller and smaller, and more and more desperate!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! !


    Xiao Yan was very anxious.


    He traded his youth and blood for this peaceful and prosperous world, but his wife and biological daughter were bullied!


    Unforgivable!


    Xiao Yan''s unprecedented anger, a raging fire burned in his chest, as if to burn the whole world to ashes.


    He wished he had grown wings and flew over now.


    Just when he was about to collapse, a man''s disdainful voice came from the phone''s microphone: "This **** still wants to find someone, huh..."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly said sharply, "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to touch a single hair on her, I will punish you from the nine clans!!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a big breath! I''m so scared!"


    "You are that wild man. If you are really capable, come quickly, otherwise in a few hours, I''m afraid you will never see her again."


    "As for that little bastard, the end will be even worse, or his hands and feet will be interrupted, he will be rushed to the street to beg, or his heart and eyes will be gouged out, or he will become the object of some perverted old men to vent, tsk tsk, think It''s so pathetic!"


    ??


    The man''s words were full of teasing, disdain, and strong provocation.


    "You are courting death!" ww¦Ø.¦¶qQ¦Ös8.¡æ¨°m


    Xiao Yan shouted with red eyes.


    "Let''s talk when you find me, hehe..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan only heard a crisp sound, and the call was interrupted.


    "Damn!!!"


    Xiao Yan shouted loudly, and the viscous killing intent surged out like a tide.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the world was shocked!


    Think of him Xiao Yan, who has been in the army for ten years, annihilated more than one million enemies, and at the age of twenty-seven, he was invincible and won the supreme position, titled Zhenguo!


    Holding the monstrous power in his hand He has unparalleled merits!


    There is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future!


    But now, if you can''t even protect your own woman and daughter, what can you do to protect these hundreds of millions of people?


    The three thousand Predators who were training outside the camp were shocked by this terrifying murderous aura, and they all knelt on one knee and shivered.


    The Great Xia Five Great War Kings came upon hearing the news.


    "Supreme!"


    "Big brother!"


    The five kings of war came forward in unison, with expressions of concern on their faces.


    "Supreme, what happened?"


    Mobei Wang Long Zhantian asked in a trembling voice. He had followed Xiao Yan for many years, and he had only seen such a terrifying killing intent once.


    It was three years ago. Because of the betrayal, tens of thousands of Mobei troops were trapped, and thousands of men died in battle.


    Xiao Yan, with one knife and one knife, rushed into the enemy''s base camp, beheading the traitors among the ten thousand people.


    In that battle, blood flowed into rivers and bones became mountains!


    In that battle, 800,000 enemies were killed in fear, and they retreated three times!


    In that battle, everyone realized what it means to be utterly furious, burying millions of corpses! !


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 323 Humans Can Be So Powerful Free Read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 324： you reset cosmic time

    As a supercomputer developed by the Cree, the Supreme Intelligence also knows all the wisdom and secrets of the Cree.


    Of course, not only the wisdom of the Cree, but even the knowledge of other civilizations has been input into his computer over the years, perfecting his wisdom.


    He also knows that in this universe, there is a powerful existence of the **** group, and there are many powerful mysterious powerhouses.


    However, according to the image, this person obviously cannot be overlapped with the group of gods she knows or other gods.


    And according to the scene sent back by the Ronan fleet, this person is obviously from the earth.


    This is also the only news from the entire Ronan fleet, and it is considered top-secret news for the Kerry Empire.


    Even if it''s an Earthling, this one definitely doesn''t have a good impression of the Kree Empire.


    If you pay attention to them, it may lead to the destruction of the Kree Empire.


    "Move the fleet and let all the fleet return to defense!"


    "Give up some dispensable places of residence and shrink your forces!"


    After seeing human beings, Supreme Wisdom gave up her original plan.


    Compared to losing some places, destroying a civilization is the most terrifying thing for their Kree Empire.


    "Great Supreme Wisdom, so we will cause great losses!"


    The senior of the Kree Empire said with a frown.


    "It is better to cause losses than to destroy civilization!"


    "Once we attract the attention of this terrifying human being, I am afraid that the entire Kree Empire will be destroyed!"


    The Supreme Wisdom looked at Wang Yang on the image and said, "I am afraid that this person is really a strong man on earth, we must not provoke him!"


    "Also, let all the troops in the solar system be withdrawn!"


    "We must now give up the expansion towards the earth!"


    "Earth people, we can''t afford it at all!"


    Supreme Wisdom also spoke helplessly at this time.


    He has never been so helpless before, but after suffering losses in the past, he will naturally have to be more careful in the future.


    "Yes, the great supreme wisdom!"


    Although the high-level officials of the Kerry Empire were a little embarrassed and helpless, they could only nod helplessly at this time.


    The people of the Kree Empire moved quickly.


    Directly withdrew a large number of forces, causing huge losses, and the entire force began to shrink.


    Since the people of the Kree Empire discovered the battle between Wang Yang and Kwagos, other cosmic civilizations naturally also saw it.


    The Shi''a Empire, Xandar Star, and so on, all the civilizations that were able to monitor the battle just now reacted in the same way.


    For fear of attracting the attention of people on earth.


    The whole universe became calm.


    Naturally, Wang Yang did not know that his actions actually affected the changes in the entire universe.


    Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    His duty is still to protect the earth, and he has no interest in invading other planets.


    After killing Kwagos at this time, Wang Yang had already returned to Earth.


    After returning to Kama Taj, Wang Yang found that Gu Yi had completely recovered.


    Gu Yi is also very powerful, and has reached the level of Heavenly Father.


    After Wang Yang dispelled his divine power, Gu Yi naturally recovered quickly.


    Gu Yi also sighed in relief when he saw Wang Yang recovering.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, they wouldn''t know how to deal with that monster.


    "Wang Yang, are you alright!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but ask with concern.


    "I''m fine, that monster has been killed by me!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "What exactly is that monster, and why does it have such a powerful power?"


    After Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, he could not help but say with some doubts.


    Wang Yang explained: "This monster should be a monster left over from ancient times!"


    "Or to be more precise, it was created by the ancient evil beholder, and was later sealed in the ocean!"


    Wang Yang didn''t say much.


    Not to mention that he released the monster after he killed the beholder.


    "I see. By the way, the monster you met outside the mage gathering space last time was the beholder. Did it die in the end?"


    Gu Yi heard the name of the beholder from Wang Yang''s mouth, and couldn''t help but think of the monster he saw in the mage gathering space.


    But later, because the battle was too intense, even the space caused changes, so they didn''t see the result at all.


    However, Gu Yi knew that Wang Yang had already killed the beholder, which led to the appearance of this ancient monster.


    "That''s right, he''s dead!"


    Wang Yang heard Gu Yi say this and did not deny it.


    "Thank you, Master Wang Yang, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been invaded by that beholder, and I don''t know what it would have been like by then!"


    Gu Yi was silent for a while, then said thanks.


    Although Wang Yang caused the monster to come out because he killed the beholder, even so, you can''t blame Wang Yang, everything is to save her.


    If this is all Wang Yang''s responsibility, then her responsibility is even greater.


    "However, the earth is really full of disasters, all we can do is to protect the earth!" M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    "It''s just that even if we try our best, we still can''t completely protect the earth!"


    "Millions of people died in San Francisco like this, and there are countless mages, and they are all good children!"


    Gu couldn''t help but feel sad in his eyes.


    When Kama Taj''s mage knew the situation in San Francisco, he immediately went to stop the monster, but it turned out that he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Although they rescued some civilians, they resolutely stayed there and used their lives to stop the beholder''s invasion.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine that if he knew that he would die, he would definitely not stay there.


    So he is full of admiration for this kind of person.


    Giving up his life for others.


    Wang Yang wanted to reverse the time and bring them back to life.


    Even now that their souls have been absorbed and fused by Kwagos, he can still help restore them.


    "Supreme Mage, I decided to resurrect them!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    When Gu Yi heard this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Wang Yang, what do you want to do? Do you want to reverse the time?"


    Gu Yi said in a serious manner.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    After seeing Wang Yang nodding, Gu Yi shook his head seriously.


    "You can''t do that!"


    "Why Supreme Mage?"


    Wang Yang didn''t understand. For him, he has changed a lot. He doesn''t think the change will have much impact this time. "Shouldn''t we go to resurrect the dead?"


    "Master Wang Yang, I want to resurrect them too!"


    "There are a few of them that I personally taught, and I don''t want to do it if possible!"


    "I am afraid that apart from their parents, there is no one in this world who wishes them to be alive more than I do!"


    "It''s just that the timeline is not allowed to be changed. If you tamper with the timeline at will, I''m afraid it will cause a chain reaction!"


    "You may even be implicated yourself!"


    "Even the multiverse can be catastrophic!"


    "We must not do this!"


    At this moment, Gu Yi''s expression was very serious.


    Hearing these words, Wang Yang couldn''t help being stunned.


    He reversed many things, and nothing changed.


    "Supreme Mage, it''s not that serious!"


    "No, I''m talking about an acceptable change!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and said seriously: "Every wave in the timeline will affect the changes in other timelines."


    "In the end, it may lead to changes in the whole world!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s serious expression, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    It is estimated that in this world, Gu Yi is the only one who can follow the principle of time line balance.


    And those terrifying existences, they can easily change the timeline.


    Not only the five gods, but also some gods whose names are not important, but also changed.


    As for causing a chain reaction, he has never seen it before.


    I just don''t know if it has ever appeared.


    But it was the last time he restored life in the universe, which attracted the attention of the gods, and did not cause any major changes, let alone the earth.


    Therefore, he believes that the so-called chain reaction should be made up by the gods in eternity in order to maintain the majesty of the gods.


    Otherwise, everyone can change, and their gods are not gods.


    Besides, one of their thoughts can even be destroyed, and it seems that rebuilding the multiverse will not change the timeline of restarting.


    So Wang Yang didn''t care.


    "Master Supreme, who told you that the timeline would collapse?"


    Wang Yang asked suddenly.


    "Naturally, he is the eternal great god. He is one of the five great gods and possesses countless wisdom!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s question, Gu Yi spoke slowly.


    When it comes to eternity, her face is full of admiration.


    Sure enough...


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang knew that what he thought was right. This theory was used to deceive Gu Yi.


    If things are changed a long time ago, there may be huge changes to the earth.


    But these things have just happened, and it is impossible to cause much change.


    And this multiverse was created because of a certain change, a branch, and his restoration just restored the situation where human beings should not die.


    "Looking at your expression, you seem to know what?"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang''s expression as if something was wrong, and said slowly at the moment.


    "I just know that the Eternal God himself has manipulated the timeline many times, and I don''t believe his theory!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "And I have reset the timeline of the universe, and it has not caused much change!"


    "What? You reset the timeline of the universe? It''s impossible!"


    Gu Yi had no memory of this reset at all, she looked at Wang Yang in disbelief, Wang Yang actually reset the universe timeline, compared to the universe, the earth has only been a drop in the ocean... "Hello, Xiao Yan? ?"


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Seven years ago, the girl in the Emily Hotel, do you still remember?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard "Emily Hotel", she choked on her breath and asked in a trembling voice, "It''s really you? You... where are you?"


    Seven years!


    He waited for this call for seven years!


    Although so many years have passed, the girl who appeared in his life like a flash in the pan made him never forget it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you, and I''m not demanding anything. I...I just can''t worry about Amy." The woman paused, took a deep breath, and said, "Amy...it''s your daughter."


    "What! My daughter?"


    Xiao Yan exclaimed in surprise, her heartstrings instantly tense.


    "She is six years old this year. She is very cute and very similar to you. I hope you can take good care of her for me after I leave."


    "She is very afraid of the dark, and likes to sleep with dolls in her arms at night..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he hurriedly interrupted her: "Don''t think too much, tell me if you have anything, I''ll come to you right now, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "It''s useless, you can''t fight them..." The woman smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll send Amy to..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, a man''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    Then there was a scream, and a loud bang.


    It was the sound of the phone falling to the ground!


    Xiao Yan''s heart thumped, as if his heart had been beaten hard, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey..."


    No one answered!


    Only the noise echoed and the signal was interrupted.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Yan was so anxious that she almost crushed her phone. I love to read Xiaoyi app


    After a few seconds, the woman''s cry came from the phone again.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    "Xiao Yan, you must find Amy and take care of her!"


    "You promise me that you will take good care of her!"


    "You promise me!!"


    Hearing that heart-piercing voice, Xiao Yan''s heart was bleeding, he anxiously shouted into the microphone, "Let go of her, let me go!"


    ??


    But he called for a long time, but there was no answer on the other end of the phone. But that woman''s voice is getting farther and farther, getting smaller and smaller, and more and more desperate!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    Xiao Yan was very anxious.


    He traded his youth and blood for this peaceful and prosperous world, but his wife and biological daughter were bullied!


    Unforgivable!


    Xiao Yan''s unprecedented anger, a raging fire burned in his chest, as if to burn the whole world to ashes.


    He wished he had grown wings and flew over now.


    Just when he was about to collapse, a man''s disdainful voice came from the phone''s microphone: "This **** still wants to find someone, huh..."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly said sharply: "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to touch a single hair on her, I will punish you from the nine clans!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a big breath! I''m so scared!"


    "You are that wild man. If you are really capable, come quickly, otherwise in a few hours, I''m afraid you will never see her again."


    "As for that little bastard, the end will be even worse, or his hands and feet will be interrupted, he will be rushed to the street to beg, or his heart and eyes will be gouged out, or he will become the object of some perverted old men to vent, tsk tsk, think It''s so pathetic!"


    ??


    The man''s words were full of teasing, disdain, and strong provocation.


    "You are courting death!" ww¦Ø.¦¶qQ¦Ös8.¡æ¨°m


    Xiao Yan shouted with red eyes.


    "Let''s talk when you find me, hehe..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan only heard a crisp sound, and the call was interrupted.


    "Damn!!"


    Xiao Yan shouted loudly, and the viscous killing intent surged out like a tide.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the world was shocked!


    Think of him Xiao Yan, who fought for ten years, annihilated more than one million enemies, and achieved the supreme position with invincibility at the age of twenty-seven.


    Holding the monstrous power in his hand, he possesses unparalleled merits!


    There is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future!


    But now, if you can''t even protect your own woman and daughter, what can you do to protect these hundreds of millions of people?


    The three thousand Predators who were training outside the camp were shocked by this terrifying murderous aura, and they all knelt on one knee and shivered.


    The Great Xia Five Great War Kings came upon hearing the news.


    "Supreme!"


    "Big brother!"


    The five kings of war came forward in unison, with expressions of concern on their faces.


    "Supreme, what happened?"


    Mobei Wang Long Zhantian asked in a trembling voice. He had followed Xiao Yan for many years, and he had only seen such a terrifying killing intent once.


    It was three years ago. Because of the betrayal, tens of thousands of Mobei troops were trapped, and thousands of men died in battle.


    Xiao Yan, with one knife and one knife, rushed into the enemy''s base camp, beheading the traitors among the ten thousand people.


    In that battle, blood flowed into rivers and bones became mountains!


    In that battle, 800,000 enemies were killed in fear, and they retreated three times!


    In that battle, everyone realized what it means to be utterly furious, burying millions of corpses!


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 324 You reset the time of the universe to read for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 325： You take out the device and check it once

    Gu Yi naturally does not doubt that Wang Yang has modified the timeline of the universe. After all, Wang Yang can even create planets now, let alone modify the timeline.


    "Is it true that modifying the timeline will not cause serious consequences?"


    Gu Yi said suspiciously.


    If modifying the timeline doesn''t affect the timeline, then it really affects something she has always been determined to do.


    "Of course not, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang hesitated and said, "If you modify the timeline indiscriminately, it will naturally cause time confusion, and may even cause serious problems!"


    "However, this kind of change is limited to modifying a long time line. Now we can''t change what happened a few years ago. If it is modified, there may be countless branches!"


    "It even causes chaos in time and space!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang dignifiedly and said, "If that''s the case, you just need to know what you have in mind!"


    Gu Yi didn''t want to stop it, Wang Yang had changed the timeline of the universe, let alone now!


    But I have to say that since accepting Wang Yang as a disciple, she found that Wang Yang allowed her to see many things that she herself did not believe.


    Even her beliefs seemed to be overthrown by the other party.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    Could it be that she is really old and the world has changed?


    At this moment, Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi, who was somewhat helpless, and he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. Actually, there were some things that he should not have told Gu Yi.


    After all, Gu Yi''s insistence cannot be said to be wrong.


    For example, Gu Yi herself does not want Kama Taj''s mages to be exposed to the dark power, but she herself absorbs the dark power. Fun Court


    But absorbing the dark power she thinks she can control, and others can''t, that''s how it is.


    And now it''s the same.


    Modifying the timeline, for some mages, they feel that this will affect the reproduction of the entire world and affect the world.


    But for Wang Yang, he can control this.


    This is his affirmation of himself.


    "Go ahead!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang, her face seemed to return to calm.


    Wang Yang nodded, then raised his hand and waved, and a golden portal appeared in front of him.


    On the other side of the portal is a run-down, ruined San Francisco.


    At this time, there are countless people helping to condense and burn the corpse, and countless people cry.


    Some people who are not dead, they look at their dead relatives with great grief.


    Hearing these cries, even Gu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little back pain.


    Wang Yang stepped into the portal.


    Then the golden sparks of the portal gradually disappeared.


    Looking at these people, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. In addition to the deaths of their relatives, some of them were to obtain some high-tech experimental equipment in San Francisco.


    After all, destruction is also an opportunity for some people to make a fortune.


    Anyway, this is human nature.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    These people quickly backed up, like rewinding, and even time began to reverse, and in an instant, these people had disappeared.


    The silver-white cloak behind Wang Yang led him to float slowly.


    Standing above the void.


    Wang Yang can see everything in San Francisco.


    His eyes shone with magical light at this time.


    The power of time began to flow around him.


    Then the surrounding scenery began to distort.


    With the help of powerful divine power, Wang Yang locked the surrounding city destroyed by Quagos.


    After a while, Wang Yang waved his hand.


    In an instant, time began to reverse in all directions.


    Even the scenery and wind direction began to reverse, and everything that was damaged here began to be repaired.


    Humans also began to reappear.


    The corpses that were originally dragged out returned to the ruins, and then the souls of these people who were sucked and pulled away also began to return.


    These people screamed, then quieted down and reappeared on the street.


    In their memory, they were obviously dead, but now they are alive again.


    After all, having experienced life and death, they couldn''t accept it involuntarily.


    "Aren''t we dead?"


    "Didn''t a monster kill us?"


    "Why are we in San Francisco again? Is it just an illusion?"


    "¡­"


    Countless people were puzzled, frightened and didn''t know what happened.


    Looking at these people, Wang Yang naturally knew that this would happen for a long time. When he raised his hand, a powerful spiritual force spread, destroying all these memories in their minds.


    This also made these somewhat frantic people gradually quiet down.


    Wang Yang was relieved after seeing these people calm down.


    After that, these people still started a peaceful life, but the time was a little different, and most of their memories disappeared.


    Many people just feel that there are some changes, but no one knows what happened.


    Just after the time change here, a few people dressed as soldiers appeared here.


    "Why did we detect a change in the timeline?"


    One of them said.


    A man on the side raised his watch, checked it and said, "Someone changed the timeline here, forming countless branches!"


    "Who is that person?"


    The man at the head, dressed like a windbreaker, looked at the sky, and there was nothing in the sky.


    "I don''t know, Detective Mobius, we must go back and check it out, otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find the culprit!"


    "Let''s go back first and talk about it!"


    Then a passage appeared in front of them. Unlike Wang Yang''s condensed portal, their passage was like a black hole, and it was impossible to see what was on the other side.


    Then a few people entered.


    Disappear.


    The entire multiverse is incredibly complex.


    Time, space, all kinds of structures exist completely.


    And at the end of time, there is a very special place.


    It is located in the gap between the long river of time and the real time.


    The location of this place is special, and basically no one will come here.


    But there is a huge institution here.


    Time Variation Authority.


    This is a huge agency that manages the entire multiverse and is responsible for monitoring the timeline of the entire multiverse.


    Make sure that the timeline here doesn''t have any molecular aberrations, and that there is a universe where two of the same people appear.


    In the multiverse, they are a very large organization.


    Countless human beings of all kinds are busy in it.


    They are doing all kinds of different jobs, some are processing documents, some are interrogating, and some are escorting.


    It''s no different from some sectors on Earth.


    At this moment, Agent Mobius came in with his subordinates.


    "Mobius, how is it?"


    At this moment, another person wearing a trench coat like a detective came over.


    They just discovered a non-existent branch on a timeline. Originally, people in San Francisco should have all died, so people on earth began to rebuild.


    But now everything has been overturned.


    "I didn''t find it, it''s too difficult to eliminate now, it can''t be stopped!"


    Mobius shook his head.


    "I want to see the judge!"


    Mobius turned to the judge''s office.


    At this time, a woman was sitting in it, holding some documents in her hand.


    At this time, she is the judge of the Time Variation Administration and one of the top managers, who has the right to rule on time crimes at different times.


    Now she handles the matter at hand gracefully.


    Whoops!


    The door was pushed straight open.


    Mobius pushed the door directly and walked in.


    The woman looked up at Mobius, who sat opposite to himself.


    "what happened?"


    The woman looked at Mobius as if something was wrong, and said with some doubts that he was her most proud subordinate.


    "The timeline changed just now, and someone interfered with the timeline change!"


    Mobius said with a frown.


    "Oh, what did you find?"


    Mobius shook his head, that world has been completely stabilized, if it is eliminated now, it will be a little troublesome!


    "Then the first thing to do is to restore the timeline, cut out the mutated parts, and restore it. You know our mission!"


    The woman looked at Mobius and said.


    "I know, I came here to apply for a lot of tailoring equipment from you, otherwise, I can''t do it!"


    Mobius nodded.


    "Well, this time, let B15 follow you, add some staff, and restore the timeline as soon as possible!"


    The woman said.


    "Got it, Ravna!"


    Mobius stood up and said hesitantly, "Raphna, there are at least hundreds of thousands of people in that city. Are we just cutting them out like this?"


    This is also the main reason why he came here.


    If he usually cuts out one or two time offenders, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    But this time there are at least hundreds of thousands.


    Ravna looked at Mobius seriously and said, "You are the best analyst under my command, you shouldn''t have this kind of thought!"


    "For the sacred timeline, we must make some sacrifices!"


    "If we don''t do it!"


    "That is the destruction of the entire timeline!"


    Ravna said seriously.


    "I understand!"


    Mobius got up, then turned and walked out of the office.


    After a while, B15 had already found Mobius, prepared the manpower, and went together.


    B15 is a burly black woman, after they are equipped with the device.


    "Let''s solve this trouble together!"


    After Mobius took out a device and operated it, a black hole-like portal appeared in front of them.


    B15 said, "Let''s start together and solve this big trouble as soon as possible!"


    The people behind them also wore the same clothes as B15. After responding, they disappeared into the portal one by one.


    Then they showed up outside San Francisco.


    "It looks normal!"


    B15 looked at San Francisco in front of her with some doubts. The news she received was that a large space was affected by time and needed to be cut.


    However, when she got here, she found that nothing had changed.


    Agent Mobius reminded: "You can take out the device and check it out!" "Hello, Xiao Yan?"


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Seven years ago, the girl in the Emily Hotel, do you still remember?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard "Emily Hotel", she choked on her breath and asked in a trembling voice, "It''s really you? You... where are you?"


    Seven years!


    He waited for this call for seven years!


    Although so many years have passed, the girl who appeared in his life like a flash in the pan made him never forget it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you, and I''m not demanding anything. I...I just can''t worry about Amy." The woman paused, took a deep breath, and said, "Amy...it''s your daughter."


    "What! My daughter?"


    Xiao Yan exclaimed in surprise, her heartstrings instantly tense.


    "She is six years old this year. She is very cute and very similar to you. I hope you can take good care of her for me after I leave."


    "She is very afraid of the dark, and likes to sleep with dolls in her arms at night..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he hurriedly interrupted her: "Don''t think too much, tell me if you have anything, I''ll come to you right now, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "It''s useless, you can''t fight them..." The woman smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll send Amy to..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, a man''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    Then there was a scream, and a loud bang.


    It was the sound of the phone falling to the ground!


    Xiao Yan''s heart thumped, as if his heart had been beaten hard, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey..."


    No one answered!


    Only the noise echoed and the signal was interrupted.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Yan was so anxious that she almost crushed her phone. I love to read Xiaoyi app


    After a few seconds, the woman''s cry came from the phone again.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    "Xiao Yan, you must find Amy and take care of her!"


    "You promise me that you will take good care of her!"


    "You promise me!!"


    Hearing that heart-piercing voice, Xiao Yan''s heart was bleeding, he anxiously shouted into the microphone, "Let go of her, let me go!"


    ??


    But he called for a long time, but there was no answer on the other end of the phone. But that woman''s voice is getting farther and farther, getting smaller and smaller, and more and more desperate!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    Xiao Yan was very anxious.


    He traded his youth and blood for this peaceful and prosperous world, but his wife and biological daughter were bullied!


    Unforgivable!


    Xiao Yan''s unprecedented anger, a raging fire burned in his chest, as if to burn the whole world to ashes.


    He wished he had grown wings and flew over now.


    Just when he was about to collapse, a man''s disdainful voice came from the phone''s microphone: "This **** still wants to find someone, huh..."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly said sharply: "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to touch a single hair on her, I will punish you from the nine clans!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a big breath! I''m so scared!"


    "You are that wild man. If you are really capable, come quickly, otherwise in a few hours, I''m afraid you will never see her again."


    "As for that little bastard, the end will be even worse, or his hands and feet will be interrupted, he will be rushed to the street to beg, or his heart and eyes will be gouged out, or he will become the object of some perverted old men to vent, tsk tsk, think It''s so pathetic!"


    ??


    The man''s words were full of teasing, disdain, and strong provocation.


    "You are courting death!" ww¦Ø.¦¶qQ¦Ös8.¡æ¨°m


    Xiao Yan shouted with red eyes.


    "Let''s talk when you find me, hehe..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan only heard a crisp sound, and the call was interrupted.


    "Damn!!"


    Xiao Yan shouted loudly, and the viscous killing intent surged out like a tide.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the world was shocked!


    Thinking of him Xiao Yan, who fought for ten years, annihilated more than a million enemies, and attained the supreme position with invincibility at the age of only twenty-seven years old, UU reading www. uukanshu.com titled town!


    Holding the monstrous power in his hand, he possesses unparalleled merits!


    There is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future!


    But now, if you can''t even protect your own woman and daughter, what can you do to protect these hundreds of millions of people?


    The three thousand Predators who were training outside the camp were shocked by this terrifying murderous aura, and they all knelt on one knee and shivered.


    The Great Xia Five Great War Kings came upon hearing the news.


    "Supreme!"


    "Big brother!"


    The five kings of war came forward in unison, with expressions of concern on their faces.


    "Supreme, what happened?"


    Mobei Wang Long Zhantian asked in a trembling voice. He had followed Xiao Yan for many years, and he had only seen such a terrifying killing intent once.


    It was three years ago. Because of the betrayal, tens of thousands of Mobei troops were trapped, and thousands of men died in battle.


    Xiao Yan, with one knife and one knife, rushed into the enemy''s base camp, beheading the traitors among the ten thousand people.


    In that battle, blood flowed into rivers and bones became mountains!


    In that battle, 800,000 enemies were killed in fear, and they retreated three times!


    In that battle, everyone realized what it means to be utterly furious, burying millions of corpses!


    To provide you with a man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 325 You take out the device and check it out for free reading. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 326： Its time management

    Hearing that, B15 also took out something similar to a tablet, checked it, and then her eyes widened.


    "The time line branch fluctuation was detected, very strong, what happened here?"


    "Who knows? But there''s obviously a big trouble, you can look around, I didn''t find it!"


    "it is good!"


    B15 has dealt with countless things, but it has never encountered such a huge thing.


    Then they looked around based on their experience.


    Then let them be sure that the city''s time has been reset, and they are going to cut the city!


    "Who did it? It actually changed the timeline of a city!"


    B15 said with some incredulity.


    "So the purpose of our visit this time... is to cut out the whole city?"


    B15''s eyes widened as he spoke.


    Mobius nodded and said, "That''s right, otherwise, I wouldn''t have to go back and report!"


    "Although we still don''t know what happened here, but since this is the case, we can only cut out the city and maintain the development of the timeline!"


    For the Time Authority, they monitor the timeline of the multiverse, and they deal with the deranged timeline in a straightforward way, cutting out reality and resetting everything.


    Everything will be corrected by them.


    However, cut out a city.


    Neither Mobius nor B15 have ever encountered it.


    Although he was a little hesitant about the population of a city.


    But Ravna is right, they can''t let the chaos of the timeline, which will completely affect the timeline.


    "Okay, we must cut the timeline here as soon as possible!"


    "Hurry up and cut out the timeline here!"


    Mobius said.


    B15 also nodded, and everyone started to take action.


    One by one, the devices were laid out.


    Their movements are skilled.


    Inside these devices is a strange substance that looks very mysterious.


    The dozen or so team members spread out, placing this peculiar device in every part of San Francisco, even with the help of space-time portals.


    They want to arrange all these installations, it will take some time.


    "Okay, start the device!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Mobius clapped his hands.


    He also had another important thing. After he discovered the situation here, he thought that this place was also caused by that troublesome time. That''s why he came here.


    I didn''t expect to find such a thing.


    A dozen team members lined up in the time portal and returned to the Time Administration.


    Then, the devices they left in the city turned into a terrifying force and spread out.


    A yellow light centered on the device began to spread out.


    Under the diffusion of these rays of light, everything around seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared directly.


    Resurrected human beings, restored buildings.


    The timeline of this time, also under this light, began to be cut and erased.


    Before long, the entire timeline was cut out in this world.


    Just when San Francisco was cut.


    Wang Yang in Kama Taj is still studying magic books.


    For mages, there is never a limit.


    Only by learning advanced magic can you master more powerful abilities.


    Although his current strength is already relatively strong, he is far from inferior to the gods like Eternal.


    Although Wang Yang already has the power of a god, he is not considered the top existence.


    Eternal may find it difficult because of some of his magic, but if he really fights, he is not an opponent at all.


    So he still needs to work hard.


    Just when he was studying magic, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    I even felt a bad feeling.


    "Is it a timeline?"


    Wang Yang doesn''t think that someone can be against him. There are very few people who have a relationship with him now, so there are only changes in the timeline.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and in an instant countless rays of light appeared in front of him.


    Then these rays of light condensed and formed the picture of San Francisco. ¦Ø¦Øw.B¨«q¦Ôg¨¦t¦Í.¡æ¨¯M


    The originally peaceful scene of San Francisco was actually shrouded in yellow light in the next moment.


    In an instant, everything was deleted.


    Not only that, these rays of light are still spreading out.


    It seems to devour everything.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, his brows trembled.


    He finally reversed the timeline, and now someone wants to destroy the timeline he changed?


    He can also see that this is clearly a fluctuation of time.


    People and objects touched by these golden rays of light will be erased from this timeline.


    "Time Management?"


    Such an organization appeared in Wang Yang''s mind.


    But last time he changed the timeline of the universe, why didn''t these people from the Time Administration show up?


    He thought that these people didn''t!


    Unexpectedly, there is still.


    But anyway, he didn''t want San Francisco to be cut like this!


    Immediately, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a portal appeared in front of him. The opposite was San Francisco, which was shrouded in yellow light.


    Wang Yang stepped into it.


    In an instant.


    It''s already over San Francisco.


    Wang Yang looked down at San Francisco below and waved his hand.


    At this time, the golden light on San Francisco was frozen in an instant.


    It seems that the whole time and space are still.


    Wang Yang clenched his palm slowly, and in the sound of clack, the yellow energy in the entire time and space was pulled out from it under this force, and then it kept collapsing in the sound of clack.


    These yellow breaths collapsed.


    Then a golden device appeared in his hand.


    "It seems to be some kind of high-tech device!"


    "It can actually emit time fluctuations!"


    Wang Yang clenched his fists, and this strange device was directly destroyed by him.


    There are many things in the technology of the Marvel world, even a small device can destroy an area.


    Now so many things have actually destroyed so many timelines.


    and¡­


    "To make the information of people here want to disappear!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    Everyone''s information will be recorded in the space universe.


    It''s like the world has backups as soon as you are born. Not only people, but also the climate and various substances on the planet have backups.


    So Wang Yang can use these things to reshape the planet and restore people.


    But now all this information is gone.


    Apparently, it was completely erased by the device just now.


    The universe has become very clean, as if there were none of those people here in the first place.


    Now, even if Wang Yang reverses the time, I am afraid that he will not be able to restore those people at all.


    Wang Yang''s complexion also became a little ugly.


    Obviously, the people from the Time Administration have cut everything here to prevent other changes in the timeline.


    However, he is already considered a **** after all, and the people here died because of him. If he just let them die, he would not be able to feel at ease.


    "If that''s the case, I can only find the Time Administration and talk about it!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    Since this place was erased by the Time Administration, they should have a way to recover.


    Wang Yang thought so, and countless information lights appeared in his eyes, and everything here began to reverse.


    There may be no information about the people here, but there must be information about those people here.


    Then after looking at the changes here.


    Wang Yang actually didn''t find any news about the Time Administration.


    As expected, this group of people came here specifically to do this kind of thing, and they didn''t leave any information.


    Even he couldn''t easily find their clues for a while. If it was someone else, he really might not be able to find their information.


    But Wang Yang is no ordinary mage.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    Mirror space spread, copying the entire area.


    Although he can turn back time outside, but if he is in the mirror space, after copying all the information here.


    He can use everything in the mirror space to go back in time.


    Much easier than here.


    After all, there are still many restrictions here, but in the mirror space, there are no such restrictions.


    Even if they erased their traces, he would definitely be able to find some clues from them, and then he could find out where these people went.


    Wang Yang walked towards the mirror space.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    After Wang Yangcheng entered an area of ??mirror fragments, everything in San Francisco was still in front of him.


    Then a large number of scenes began to go backwards.


    Although there is no information about the people here, the scenery and the scenery are constantly going back.


    After reading it again, he still didn''t find any clues about the Time Administration.


    However, Wang Yang was not in a hurry, so he went back and forth again and again.


    After an unknown amount of time, finally in a corner of San Francisco, a few figures flashed.


    These people are wearing clothes like bulletproof vests, and their faces can no longer be seen clearly. This is because this place is in the corner, and he quickly stopped the changes here. Otherwise, it is estimated that these images will disappear completely.


    In the end, these people entered a black hole and disappeared completely.


    Wang Yang looked at the gradually blurring shadow, and then disappeared completely.


    "It really is the Time Administration, but these Time Administrations dare to manage things on Earth. Why didn''t they appear when I changed the cosmic timeline?"


    At this time, Wang Yang had completely determined these people who appeared. The people who cut the timeline here are the people from the Time Administration, but what he didn''t understand was why they didn''t appear in the first place?


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that when he changed the timeline back then, the people from the Tianshen group came, and the people from the Time Administration dared to touch such a powerful existence, and it was considered that it did not happen.


    But on Earth it''s different. "Hello, Xiao Yan?"


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Seven years ago, the girl in the Emily Hotel, do you still remember?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard "Emily Hotel", she choked on her breath and asked in a trembling voice, "It''s really you? You... where are you?"


    Seven years!


    He waited for this call for seven years!


    Although so many years have passed, the girl who appeared in his life like a flash in the pan made him never forget it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you, and I''m not demanding anything. I...I just can''t worry about Amy." The woman paused, took a deep breath, and said, "Amy...it''s your daughter."


    "What! My daughter?"


    Xiao Yan exclaimed in surprise, her heartstrings instantly tense.


    "She is six years old this year. She is very cute and very similar to you. I hope you can take good care of her for me after I leave."


    "She is very afraid of the dark, and likes to sleep with dolls in her arms at night..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he hurriedly interrupted her: "Don''t think too much, tell me if you have anything, I''ll come to you right now, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "It''s useless, you can''t fight them..." The woman smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll send Amy to..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, a man''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    Then there was a scream, and a loud bang.


    It was the sound of the phone falling to the ground!


    Xiao Yan''s heart thumped, as if his heart had been beaten hard, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey..."


    No one answered!


    Only the noise echoed and the signal was interrupted.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Yan was so anxious that she almost crushed her phone. I love to read Xiaoyi app


    After a few seconds, the woman''s cry came from the phone again.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    "Xiao Yan, you must find Amy and take care of her!"


    "You promise me that you will take good care of her!"


    "You promise me!!"


    Hearing that heart-piercing voice, Xiao Yan''s heart was bleeding, he anxiously shouted into the microphone, "Let go of her, let me go!"


    ??


    But he called for a long time, but there was no answer on the other end of the phone. But that woman''s voice is getting farther and farther, getting smaller and smaller, and more and more desperate!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    Xiao Yan was very anxious.


    He traded his youth and blood for this peaceful and prosperous world, but his wife and biological daughter were bullied!


    Unforgivable!


    Xiao Yan''s unprecedented anger, a raging fire burned in his chest, as if to burn the whole world to ashes.


    He wished he had grown wings and flew over now.


    Just when he was about to collapse, a man''s disdainful voice came from the phone''s microphone: "This **** still wants to find someone, huh..."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly said sharply: "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to touch a single hair on her, I will punish you from the nine clans!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a big breath! I''m so scared!"


    "You are that wild man. If you are really capable, come quickly, otherwise in a few hours, I''m afraid you will never see her again."


    "As for that little bastard, the end will be even worse, or his hands and feet will be interrupted, he will be rushed to the street to beg, or his heart and eyes will be gouged out, or he will become the object of some perverted old men to vent, tsk tsk, think It''s so pathetic!"


    ??


    The man''s words were full of teasing, disdain, and strong provocation.


    "You are courting death!" ww¦Ø.¦¶qQ¦Ös8.¡æ¨°m


    Xiao Yan shouted with red eyes.


    "Let''s talk when you find me, hehe..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan only heard a crisp sound, and the call was interrupted.


    "Damn!!"


    Xiao Yan shouted loudly, and the viscous killing intent surged out like a tide.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the world was shocked!


    Thinking of him Xiao Yan, who fought for ten years, annihilated more than a million enemies, and attained the supreme position with invincibility at the age of only twenty-seven.


    Holding the monstrous power in his hand, he possesses unparalleled merits!


    There is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future!


    But now, if you can''t even protect your own woman and daughter, what can you do to protect these hundreds of millions of people?


    The three thousand Predators who were training outside the camp were shocked by this terrifying murderous aura, and they all knelt on one knee and shivered.


    The Great Xia Five Great War Kings came upon hearing the news.


    "Supreme!"


    "Big brother!"


    The five kings of war came forward in unison, with expressions of concern on their faces.


    "Supreme, what happened?"


    Mobei Wang Long Zhantian asked in a trembling voice. He had followed Xiao Yan for many years, and he had only seen such a terrifying killing intent once.


    It was three years ago. Because of the betrayal, tens of thousands of Mobei troops were trapped, and thousands of men died in battle.


    Xiao Yan, with one knife and one knife, rushed into the enemy''s base camp, beheading the traitors among the ten thousand people.


    In that battle, blood flowed into rivers and bones became mountains!


    In that battle, 800,000 enemies were killed in fear, and they retreated three times!


    In that battle, everyone realized what it means to be utterly furious, burying millions of corpses!


    To provide you with a man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 326 is indeed time management for free reading. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 327： arent you looking for me

    "Just how to enter the Time Administration!"


    Wang Yang looked at the people in the Time Management Bureau that he traced back. These people are just ordinary people who will also die.


    They can tailor the reality, and they all rely on the high technology in their hands. Otherwise, they cannot do it at all.


    At this time, Wang Yang had countless information about these people in his brain.


    At the same time, his brain was connected to heaven and earth, and a lot of information about the universe appeared in his mind.


    Not quietly like this, his powerful spiritual power also spread out at this time.


    Wang Yang''s mental power almost enveloped several galaxies.


    You can see the strength of his soul.


    After a lot of calculations, Wang Yang finally found where they might be.


    In addition, the method of their transmission was also calculated.


    Only when his strength reaches the current level can he monitor the way they are teleporting.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and then a black gas condensed in front of him. ,


    Time seems to go backwards.


    Gradually formed a portal like a black hole.


    If Mobius saw this scene, he would be surprised. This is clearly something that only their technology can do. Why can this person do it.


    "This portal seems a little weak!"


    Wang Yang stretched out a hand and approached the portal, only to find that the portal actually started to collapse.


    After he retracted it, the portal returned to its original state.


    Obviously, this portal also has the ability to repair itself.


    Moreover, after Wang Yang approached, he felt that this portal actually contained the ability to see time and space.


    Obviously, this portal is not only a teleportation in space, but also a teleportation in time.


    In other words, they can go back to the past with the help of this portal. Fun Court


    But this portal is too weak.


    This is equivalent to an ordinary person can easily enter an ordinary room, but an elephant and a dinosaur may crowd the room.


    As long as Wang Yang is close now, the portal will be unbearable, and it may collapse and open directly.


    Even if he restrained his power, he couldn''t pass.


    After all, his strength is here, and he can''t do it any more.


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sighed, such a weak Time Administration dared to provoke him.


    This made Wang Yang somewhat helpless.


    Now his body is obviously unable to enter this time management office in person, but if he wants to enter it, there are naturally other ways.


    As the surrounding magic appeared, an identical figure appeared beside him.


    It was he who created it with the help of divine power clones and magic.


    This clone is only one percent of the power of his main body, which is similar to the current Strange.


    Of course, although it is a clone, his main body can still transmit power to this body. Once he encounters any trouble, he can burst out with all his power, and destroying the galaxy is not a problem.


    Moreover, his body has reached the level of a god, and he is the same existence as the people behind the Time Administration.


    Wang Yang''s mind moved, and the clone stepped into the portal.


    With the help of the clone, Wang Yang could clearly feel a powerful aura coming.


    This breath seems to suppress all power.


    Neither magic nor superpowers can be used here.


    This world has its own rules. Everyone who enters here is restricted by the rules here and cannot move freely.


    However, this kind of rule is only limited to the living beings lower than the gods, and it naturally has a certain suppression on the clone, but because he still has the main body to be immune, so his clone can use some magic.


    After entering the building, Wang Yang saw countless footsteps.


    Wang Yang hurriedly used a cognitive distraction, so that anyone who saw him would consider him a friend, colleague, or friend.


    This is not difficult for the current Wang Yang.


    Just when Wang Yang entered the Time Administration and went shopping.


    Mobius returned to Ravna''s office.


    "This time, did you know the identity of the person who caused the mutation in that place?"


    Ravna looked at Mobius and said slowly.


    "I don''t know, we didn''t find out!"


    Mobius frowned and said, "I''m afraid the opponent''s strength will not be simple, and maybe he will come to us!"


    Mobius said that, it was just a simple speculation. A person changed the timeline of a place, and they changed it back.


    How could the other party easily let them go.


    "Are you worried? It''s impossible for anyone to discover the existence of our Time Change Administration."


    Ravna spoke confidently.


    "But I don''t know why I''m a little worried this time!"


    Mobius rarely has this feeling. He has been here for an unknown number of years, but now he has this feeling.


    Ravna disagreed, and just as she was about to say something, countless alarms sounded.


    Ravna stood up abruptly.


    "What''s the matter, why is an advanced alert issued?"


    Mobius also frowned.


    At this moment, B15 walked in and said, "We found someone breaking in just now!"


    "We have arranged a large number of guard searches, and we should be able to find this intruder as soon as possible!"


    There are so many of them, it is not difficult to search them as soon as possible.


    "Okay, catch the intruder as soon as possible, maybe it''s the time criminal who has been dealing with us!"


    Ravna also quickly calmed down at this time.


    "It seems that we are in some trouble, and we need you to help us solve the trouble as soon as possible, Mobius!"


    Ravna looked at Mobius.


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with the instrument? How could anyone break in here? No one has broken in for so many years!"


    Mobius said with a frown.


    "I don''t know, we obviously detected an intrusion just now, but it disappeared soon!"


    B15 was also a little puzzled at this time. She had never encountered such a thing for so many years.


    "There will be no problem with our equipment, these are the equipment given to us by the great guardians of time!"


    "And these devices have never had any problems!"


    Ravna is absolutely loyal to the Time Guardian.


    "That''s not necessarily true. When I interrogated Loki before, there was a problem with the projection equipment, and this has never happened before!"


    Mobius shook his head and said.


    "You''re not hallucinating, are you, Mobius, you actually doubt our machine!"


    Ravna frowned and shook her head.


    "Who knows, it may have taken so many years, and things won''t work, right?"


    Mobius said noncommittally.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about these devices for now, let''s make sure there is no intrusion!"


    "You should understand that there may be problems with the projection equipment, but there will be no problems with the defense system!"


    "This is something created by the great guardian of time!"


    "None of these things will decay in time!"


    "There can''t be any problems!"


    Seeing that Lavna said so, Mobius didn''t say any more, walked out of the office and began to look for it.


    I hope this intruder can be found as soon as possible.


    Countless people wearing equipment and weapons looked around.


    "No matter who the opponent is, if you encounter it, no matter what, you can cut it directly!"


    B15 said directly.


    "Yes!"


    Countless guards responded with a piece of equipment in their hands.


    And they didn''t find a figure beside them watching them.


    "It seems that they are the high-level officials of the Time Change Administration!"


    Wang Yang looked at them with a calm expression.


    Watching them searching, watching them pass by in front of him, but they didn''t do anything to him.


    I didn''t even ask.


    "Report, nothing found!"


    "Report, nothing found!"


    After a while, the guards who had spread out looking for the invaders returned, but they found nothing at all.


    "Didn''t find it? Impossible!"


    B15 was a little shocked, and she was convinced that their equipment would be fine.


    It''s just that I didn''t find it at all, so how could it appear.


    After all, when they are here, no matter how powerful they are, it is useless even if the **** of tricks, Loki, is here, not to mention the person who suddenly broke into this place.


    But there was no clue left, and no figure was found. This is simply impossible.


    Could it really be something wrong with their equipment?


    Mobius and B15 couldn''t help but glance at each other, obviously they both thought so.


    "I''m going to find Ravna!"


    After Mobius said something, he walked straight to Ravna''s office.


    A look of joy appeared on Wang Yang''s face, and he followed.


    Just after Wang Yang followed Mobius into Ravna''s office.


    A voice came.


    "Mobius, who is that person beside you?"


    Ravna looked at Mobius''s side.


    Mobius was naturally next to Wang Yang.


    Hearing Lavna''s words, Mobius couldn''t help turning his head to look at Wang Yang. Although he felt that Wang Yang was very familiar, at this time, he couldn''t tell who this person was or who this person was.


    He couldn''t even say what the other party''s name was.


    This kind of feeling is like the other party is a transparent person, they can be ignored automatically by their side, if it weren''t for what Lavna said, he wouldn''t even be able to find him.


    Mobius shook his hand, and a black stick appeared in his hand.


    Twisted on the stick, and some yellow light appeared on the stick.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Mobius pointed at Wang Yang with a stick and asked loudly.


    At this time, Ravna also watched this sudden appearance with vigilance.


    "Me? Aren''t you all looking for me?"


    Wang Yang said calmly. "Hello, Xiao Yan?"


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Seven years ago, the girl in the Emily Hotel, do you still remember?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard "Emily Hotel", she choked on her breath and asked in a trembling voice, "It''s really you? You... where are you?"


    Seven years!


    He waited for this call for seven years! !


    Although so many years have passed, the girl who appeared in his life like a flash in the pan made him never forget it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you, and I''m not demanding anything. I...I just can''t worry about Amy." The woman paused, took a deep breath, and said, "Amy...it''s your daughter."


    "What! My daughter?"


    Xiao Yan exclaimed in surprise, her heartstrings instantly tense.


    "She is six years old this year. She is very cute and very similar to you. I hope you can take good care of her for me after I leave."


    "She is very afraid of the dark, and likes to sleep with dolls in her arms at night..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he hurriedly interrupted her: "Don''t think too much, tell me if you have anything, I''ll come to you right now, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "It''s useless, you can''t fight them..." The woman smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll send Amy to..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, a man''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    Then there was a scream, and a loud bang.


    It was the sound of the phone falling to the ground!


    Xiao Yan''s heart thumped, as if his heart had been beaten hard, and hurriedly shouted: "Hey, hey..."


    No one answered!


    Only the noise echoed and the signal was interrupted.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Yan was so anxious that she almost crushed her phone. I love to read Xiaoyi app


    After a few seconds, the woman''s cry came from the phone again.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    "Xiao Yan, you must find Amy and take care of her!"


    "You promise me that you will take good care of her!"


    "You promise me!!!"


    Hearing that heart-piercing voice, Xiao Yan''s heart was bleeding, he anxiously shouted into the microphone, "Let go of her, let me go!"


    ??


    But he called for a long time, but there was no answer on the other end of the phone. But that woman''s voice is getting farther and farther, getting smaller and smaller, and more and more desperate!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! !


    Xiao Yan was very anxious.


    He traded his youth and blood for this peaceful and prosperous world, but his wife and biological daughter were bullied!


    Unforgivable!


    Xiao Yan''s unprecedented anger, a raging fire burned in his chest, as if to burn the whole world to ashes.


    He wished he had grown wings and flew over now.


    Just when he was about to collapse, a man''s disdainful voice came from the phone''s microphone: "This **** still wants to find someone, huh..."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly said sharply, "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to touch a single hair on her, I will punish you from the nine clans!!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a big breath! I''m so scared!"


    "You are that wild man. If you are really capable, come quickly, otherwise in a few hours, I''m afraid you will never see her again."


    "As for that little bastard, the end will be even worse, or his hands and feet will be interrupted, he will be rushed to the street to beg, or his heart and eyes will be gouged out, or he will become the object of some perverted old men to vent, tsk tsk, think It''s so pathetic!"


    ??


    The man''s words were full of teasing, disdain, and strong provocation.


    "You are courting death!" ww¦Ø.¦¶qQ¦Ös8.¡æ¨°m


    Xiao Yan shouted with red eyes.


    "Let''s talk when you find me, hehe..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan only heard a crisp sound, and the call was interrupted.


    "Damn!!!"


    Xiao Yan shouted loudly, and the viscous killing intent surged out like a tide.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the world was shocked!


    Think of him Xiao Yan, who fought for ten years, annihilated more than a million enemies, and achieved the supreme position with invincibility at the age of only 27 titled Zhenguo!


    Holding the monstrous power in his hand, he possesses unparalleled merits!


    There is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future!


    But now, if you can''t even protect your own woman and daughter, what can you do to protect these hundreds of millions of people?


    The three thousand Predators who were training outside the camp were shocked by this terrifying murderous aura, and they all knelt on one knee and shivered.


    The Great Xia Five Great War Kings came upon hearing the news.


    "Supreme!"


    "Big brother!"


    The five kings of war came forward in unison, with expressions of concern on their faces.


    "Supreme, what happened?"


    Mobei Wang Long Zhantian asked in a trembling voice. He had followed Xiao Yan for many years, and he had only seen such a terrifying killing intent once.


    It was three years ago. Because of the betrayal, tens of thousands of Mobei troops were trapped, and thousands of men died in battle.


    Xiao Yan, with one knife and one knife, rushed into the enemy''s base camp, beheading the traitors among the ten thousand people.


    In that battle, blood flowed into rivers and bones became mountains!


    In that battle, 800,000 enemies were killed in fear, and they retreated three times!


    In that battle, everyone realized what it means to be utterly furious, burying millions of corpses! !


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 327 Aren''t you looking for me? Free read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 328： what have you done

    Although Wang Yang''s strength was also limited by the special circumstances here, but even so.


    Basically no influence on him.


    It does not affect his use of magic.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t say a word, he took out his weapon, and the weapon even had the aura of destructive tailoring. Obviously, if it was touched by this thing, it would be completely eliminated.


    However, Wang Yang is not afraid of this kind of thing.


    "Your Time Variation Administration, is this attitude towards others?"


    "It really disappoints me!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    Mobius watched this mysterious person appear in front of them, and he dared to speak like that.


    Mobius said angrily, "We don''t need to reason with a time sinner!"


    "I advise you, it''s better to grab it immediately, or I''ll tell you about tailoring"


    Mobius waved the weapon in his hand.


    Cut?


    Wang Yang moved in his heart, looked at Mobius and frowned and said, "Like what you did in San Francisco?"


    "Do you know that this is a murder? This kind of thing is a murderer!"


    "No, they threaten the sacred timeline and must be cleared up!"


    Mobius said with a frown.


    "Holy Timeline?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sneer: "Did you maintain it?"


    "You guys are like a bunch of clowns!"


    "Come to us, say these words, you should be cut by us too!"


    Ravna''s expression was indifferent at this time, and a black stick also appeared in her hand, and then landed directly on Wang Yang''s body.


    Then even if this thing fell on Wang Yang, nothing happened.


    Although this weapon still emits light.


    "what are you doing?"


    Wang Yang looked at the weapon that fell on him, but it was obviously useless.


    Then he looked at Ravna.


    Ravna couldn''t help but look shocked after seeing this scene.


    "how can that be?"


    Ravna''s eyes widened and she took a step back, her eyes fixed on Wang Yang in front of her.


    She was a little suspicious of life at this time, looking at the clipper in her hand.


    This weapon is a time trimmer.


    Anything, or creature, touched by this weapon will be cut off immediately.


    Without exception.


    This is also the reason why their Time Variation Administration can exist for so many years.


    It is also their punishment for dealing with time crimes that change time.


    No one has ever been able to resist.


    It''s just that now this person is clearly touched by this weapon, and it stands to reason that he should disappear completely. Why is this guy still here.


    It should disappear completely and lose all traces.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, it can''t fail!"


    Ravna didn''t believe it, she picked up the time cutter again and poked it directly.


    In an instant, the light on the clipper collided with Wang Yang again.


    The light shines, and the breath of time spreads.


    However, this person still stood there, as if this thing could not affect this person at all.


    "It''s impossible, why can''t the time trimmer work on you!"


    Ravna took a few steps back, her expression hurriedly shocked and incredulous.


    "Oh? Time cutter? It''s interesting!"


    Wang Yang grabbed the stick in Ravna''s hand.


    "This is indeed very sophisticated equipment!"


    Having said that, Wang Yang has already pulled this thing out.


    But Ravna didn''t resist. Originally, this thing was the secret weapon of their Time Administration, and it was a one-hit kill thing, but now it has no effect at all.


    For Ravna, this made her three views collapse a bit.


    It was as if the things she believed in had collapsed, making her unable to react for a while.


    Not only Ravna, but also Mobius on the side was a little shocked.


    He has met countless people, but none of them can resist.


    But this person who seemed to be an ordinary person was easily resisted.


    Wang Yang ignored the two people''s reactions. He carefully observed the weapon in his hand. This weapon was the same as the energy core of the device he found in San Francisco.


    It is to destroy the traces of things or creatures in the time of the universe.


    As long as it is erased, then everything will disappear completely.


    As for him, he is already a god, possessing the power of god''s rules, this kind of destructive power is at most the same as his existence, and naturally it cannot destroy him.


    However, he was curious about where and how these cut people would go. He had no idea. After Wang Yang checked it, he raised his hand and stabbed Ravna directly with his stick.


    "what!"


    Ravna let out a scream, and then a yellow light spread over her body.


    All the places that spread have disappeared.


    This feeling is like being swallowed by a transparent monster.


    Before she disappeared, Ravna looked at Wang Yang with an incredible look on her face.


    After all, it had clearly landed on Wang Yang just now, and it had no effect, but now he has been cut. M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    Ravna completely disappeared.


    "It seems that the power of tailoring is very different!"


    After watching Ravna disappear, Wang Yang looked at the empty scene in front of him and said with emotion.


    "You, you, what did you do?"


    "You actually cut Ravna!"


    Mobius'' eyes were full of wonder. Although he and Ravna were superiors and subordinates, they were also close friends. Now his close friend has disappeared in front of him.


    Mobius was angry, and the stick in his hand stabbed directly at Wang Yang.


    It''s just that the clipper in his hand couldn''t touch Wang Yang at all, and he stopped immediately.


    It seemed like there was another transparent wall in front of him and Wang Yang, and he couldn''t get close to Wang Yang anyhow.


    "Ah, I''m going to cut you!"


    Mobius was extremely angry, but no matter how close he was, he couldn''t get close to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at Mobius and shook his head involuntarily.


    With his powerful mental power, this person could not get close to him at all.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, the magic power spread, and the clipper in Mobius''s hand collapsed directly.


    The force of the explosion made him take a few steps back.


    "My patience is limited, you can now tell me where those cut people go, and if I can, I can bring your friends here!"


    Wang Yang said with a frown.


    After just now, he cut the woman himself, although this cut is similar to erasing, and it is very clean.


    But no matter how clean it is, it will leave some traces.


    Any information will have some residual.


    Even if the object is completely destroyed, some information will leave some traces.


    At first, what he saw cut by the Time Variation Authority was too clean.


    After the cut, there is almost nothing left.


    There are no traces left, not even traces in this universe.


    This is not normal.


    So he tried it himself.


    Just now he watched that person disappear with his own eyes, as if being swallowed by a powerful force.


    A powerful force swallowed all Ravna''s information and entered a world.


    So it''s all gone.


    If this space can be found, it is not difficult to find these people with his power and save them.


    But as for Wang Yangsuo''s words, the current Mobius doesn''t want to listen at all.


    At this time, coaxing his eyes, he rushed towards Wang Yang again.


    "Looks like it''s really troublesome!"


    Seeing Mobius like this, Wang Yang''s eyes seemed to have turned into a vortex, and the powerful spiritual power radiated directly towards Mobius.


    Mobius was gradually controlled, and his eyes became blank.


    "Tell me, where did all those cut things and people go?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes flickered, and he spoke slowly.


    Mobius looked sluggish at this time, as if he was being controlled.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, he slowly said, "I don''t know!"


    "The people who were cut are dead, completely dead!"


    Mobius said slowly, his voice dull and without any emotion.


    "Impossible, I can clearly feel the existence of that space!"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    He naturally knew that there was a garbage dump, but it seemed that Mobius really didn''t know it.


    Then it is not easy for him to find where that space is.


    "How does your Time Change Administration check the information?"


    Wang Yang asked, since Mobius doesn''t know, there may be some clues in the information here.


    Mobius took out a tablet expressionlessly.


    After Wang Yang looked at it, it was a tablet on the earth, and its functions and functions were similar.


    However, if you want to check some deeper information, such as the information about the garbage dump, it will show insufficient permissions.


    "Who has enough authority?"


    Wang Yang looked up at Mobius.


    "Raphna is a judge, she has enough authority to go!"


    Mobius said.


    "Her tablet, right?"


    Wang Yang glanced around, and sure enough, there was a tablet on the desk.


    "That''s right, her equipment will do!"


    Mobius nodded.


    Everyone has a device that only they can use, and it is not locked.


    People here perform their own duties and have distinct levels, so they don''t care if someone touches their equipment, and naturally they don''t need to be locked.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and grabbed it, and the tablet on the desk flew over and landed in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Then Wang Yang directly inquired, and sure enough, he found a place very quickly.


    End of time!


    Abandoned Land!


    People who are cut go there, and that place is called the end of time.


    Where is the time-variant administration''s junkyard.


    Everything that was cut was devoured there too.


    And if they want to go there, in their opinion, there are only two ways.


    One is their time-space teleportation.


    One is to take a spaceship.


    There is a way to get past, which is much easier for him.


    As long as he gets there, he can easily bring those people back.


    "Don''t move, what have you done!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded. "Hello, Xiao Yan?"


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Seven years ago, the girl in the Emily Hotel, do you still remember?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard "Emily Hotel", she choked on her breath and asked in a trembling voice, "It''s really you? You... where are you?"


    Seven years!


    He waited for this call for seven years!


    Although so many years have passed, the girl who appeared in his life like a flash in the pan made him never forget it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you, and I''m not demanding anything. I...I just can''t worry about Amy." The woman paused, took a deep breath, and said, "Amy...it''s your daughter."


    "What! My daughter?"


    Xiao Yan exclaimed in surprise, her heartstrings instantly tense.


    "She is six years old this year. She is very cute and very similar to you. I hope you can take good care of her for me after I leave."


    "She is very afraid of the dark, and likes to sleep with dolls in her arms at night..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he hurriedly interrupted her: "Don''t think too much, tell me if you have anything, I''ll come to you right now, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "It''s useless, you can''t fight them..." The woman smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll send Amy to..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, a man''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    Then there was a scream, and a loud bang.


    It was the sound of the phone falling to the ground!


    Xiao Yan''s heart thumped, as if his heart had been beaten hard, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey..."


    No one answered!


    Only the noise echoed and the signal was interrupted.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Yan was so anxious that she almost crushed her phone. I love to read Xiaoyi app


    After a few seconds, the woman''s cry came from the phone again.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    "Xiao Yan, you must find Amy and take care of her!"


    "You promise me that you will take good care of her!"


    "You promise me!!"


    Hearing that heart-piercing voice, Xiao Yan''s heart was bleeding, he anxiously shouted into the microphone, "Let go of her, let me go!"


    ??


    But he called for a long time, but there was no answer on the other end of the phone. But that woman''s voice is getting farther and farther, getting smaller and smaller, and more and more desperate!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    Xiao Yan was very anxious.


    He traded his youth and blood for this peaceful and prosperous world, but his wife and biological daughter were bullied!


    Unforgivable!


    Xiao Yan''s unprecedented anger, a raging fire burned in his chest, as if to burn the whole world to ashes.


    He wished he had grown wings and flew over now.


    Just when he was about to collapse, a man''s disdainful voice came from the phone''s microphone: "This **** still wants to find someone, huh..."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly said sharply: "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to touch a single hair on her, I will punish you from the nine clans!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a big breath! I''m so scared!"


    "You are that wild man. If you are really capable, come quickly, otherwise in a few hours, I''m afraid you will never see her again."


    "As for that little bastard, the end will be even worse, or his hands and feet will be interrupted, he will be rushed to the street to beg, or his heart and eyes will be gouged out, or he will become the object of some perverted old men to vent, tsk tsk, think It''s so pathetic!"


    ??


    The man''s words were full of teasing, disdain, and strong provocation.


    "You are courting death!" ww¦Ø.¦¶qQ¦Ös8.¡æ¨°m


    Xiao Yan shouted with red eyes.


    "Let''s talk when you find me, hehe..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan only heard a crisp sound, and the call was interrupted.


    "Damn!!"


    Xiao Yan shouted loudly, and the viscous killing intent surged out like a tide.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the world was shocked!


    I think of him Xiao Yan, who fought for ten years, annihilated more than a million enemies, and achieved the supreme position with invincibility at the age of twenty-seven.


    Holding the monstrous power in his hand, he possesses unparalleled merits!


    There is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future!


    But now, if you can''t even protect your own woman and daughter, what can you do to protect these hundreds of millions of people?


    The 3,000 Predator soldiers who were training outside the camp were shocked by this terrifying murderous aura, and they all knelt on one knee and shivered.


    The Great Xia Five Great War Kings came upon hearing the news.


    "Supreme!"


    "Big brother!"


    The five kings of war came forward in unison, with expressions of concern on their faces.


    "Supreme, what happened?"


    Mobei Wang Long Zhantian asked in a trembling voice. He had followed Xiao Yan for many years, and he had only seen such a terrifying killing intent once.


    It was three years ago. Because of the betrayal, tens of thousands of Mobei troops were trapped, and thousands of men died in battle.


    Xiao Yan, with one knife and one knife, rushed into the enemy''s base camp, beheading the traitors among the ten thousand people.


    In that battle, blood flowed into rivers and bones became mountains!


    In that battle, 800,000 enemies were killed in fear, and they retreated three times!


    In that battle, everyone realized what it means to be utterly furious, burying millions of corpses!


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 328 What have you done free read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 329： This Loki doesnt know me

    When Wang Yang heard the voice behind him, he turned around abruptly and saw a familiar figure.


    "Loki!"


    Wang Yang spoke in surprise. It seemed that this Loki was not from his era, but he still spoke instinctively.


    "you know me?"


    Loki looked at the stranger with some surprise.


    "who are you?"


    Loki looked at Wang Yang with a look of vigilance.


    Looking at this Loki''s reaction, Wang Yang was completely sure that this Loki must have come from another universe without him.


    And because the Avengers failed to fight against Thanos for the first time, a side effect of the crossing caused this Loki to cross, and then he was brought back by the Time Mutation Administration to the Mutation Administration.


    "I''m your friend in another world!"


    Wang Yang said with a slight smile.


    Now that he knew that this Loki was not the Loki he knew, of course he didn''t have to let this Loki know him.


    "Another multiverse Loki?"


    Loki rolled his eyes and quickly recovered.


    "Then what are you doing here? Are you going to deal with the Time Variation Authority?"


    Loki always observes the situation and adapts accordingly, but now he is confused when he sees Mobius.


    And the judge has disappeared, apparently killed.


    He didn''t want to be killed here.


    "Forget it, you must also want to control this time mutation authority!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile but not a smile.


    At this time, Loki was still a man full of ambition.


    I want to master Asgard, I want to master the earth.


    Cooperate with Thanos to invade Earth.


    Now that I am here, I also want to master it, everything is so natural.


    When Loki heard Wang Yang''s words, his expression changed involuntarily. He seemed a little surprised. He didn''t understand why this person knew what he was thinking.


    He actually knew his thoughts and plans to master this place.


    But Loki has had some time here too.


    I also know that this place is maintaining the timeline.


    Although there are already some multiverses, they don''t want more of these universes.


    So try to fix these mutated timelines, and these people are called time criminals.


    Naturally, there are many Loki.


    It seems reasonable for a Loki to know the person in front of him.


    However, since he doesn''t know each other, it is naturally impossible to completely trust the other party, but what he is best at is to make the other party agree, and then create the best opportunity for himself.


    So Loki had a smile on his face.


    "I''ve wanted to leave here for a long time. I can''t even use magic here. How did you get in here?"


    There was a smile on Loki''s face, which was somewhat cunning and tricky.


    Wang Yang glanced at Loki and knew what fart this kid was holding in his stomach, but now he still needed to find out how to get to the junkyard.


    Although he now knows that there are two ways to go, it is still a little troublesome.


    Wang Yang continued: "Okay, take me to the reference room first!"


    Loki''s eyes flickered. He had been here for some time, but he had never entered the reference room.


    If he wants to control this place, he also needs to understand it well.


    "Okay, you come with me!"


    Without any hesitation, Loki took Wang Yang to the reference room.


    Wang Yang followed behind Loki with a smile on his face.


    Along the way, the two of them swaggered towards the data room.


    Originally, Loki was ready for a battle, but the people nearby didn''t seem to notice them, and no one stopped them at all.


    You must know that although he has also become an agent of the Time Variation Administration, he has not yet been fully recognized by them.


    At most, he could only gain the trust of Mobius.


    Then he thought of the person behind him.


    "Did you do it?"


    Loki looked at Wang Yang, his face was full of wonder, if he was outside, he could easily do it, but if he was here, he couldn''t do any magic at all.


    Even the Infinity Stones are trash here.


    No effect.


    "That''s right, you can''t use magic, it doesn''t mean I can''t use it. If you know my Loki, there will be no accident!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    It was only at this moment that Loki realized that the person behind him seemed to be terrifying.


    "Why can you use magic? Why can''t I?"


    "Can you tell me why you use magic?"


    "Didn''t you say we were friends?"


    "..."


    At this moment, Loki kept babbling and talking non-stop.


    Wang Yang frowned.


    He naturally understood why Loki did this. Fun Court


    Because of his childhood, Loki is very expressive.


    Although he wanted to rule Asgard, he actually wanted to gain Odin''s attention.


    Now he can''t even perform magic here, let alone show his speciality.


    However, someone can actually cast magic here, and he naturally wants to recover.


    "As long as you surpass your father Odin, you can naturally cast magic here!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Hearing what Wang Yang said, Loki couldn''t help but smile bitterly, surpassing Odin, making a joke, for him, it was impossible to do.


    "In your world, is my father, mother, Asgard destroyed?"


    At this moment, Loki asked.


    He has seen the video after that. His mother died, his father died, and Asgard was destroyed.


    He was also strangled by Thanos.


    When he first saw that scene, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Your father''s lifespan is exhausted, and no one can help him, but your mother is not dead, Asgard is not destroyed, and you are not dead!"


    Wang Yang seemed to know everything and said calmly.


    After Loki heard this, he couldn''t help but nodded.


    Although he hasn''t experienced those things, he still acts like Avengers 1, so arrogant, but he doesn''t want to die, nor does he want his parents to die.


    "You seem to know? Who are you?"


    Loki looked at Wang Yang and said with some doubts.


    The reason why he knew it was because he watched the video that Mobius showed him, otherwise, he would not know at all.


    However, now, this person actually knows what has not happened, which makes him a little incredible.


    "I am a mage on Earth, and it is not difficult for me to travel the multiverse!"


    "How could there be such a powerful mage on Earth?"


    Loki was a little unbelievable. When he invaded the earth, he never saw such a powerful mage.


    But Wang Yang was too lazy to reply to Loki anymore.


    Instead, he walked forward.


    Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t answer, Loki didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon they had found the data department of the Time Variation Administration.


    Obviously it is a relatively advanced department, but most of the materials are recorded on paper.


    As a result, the information he learned from Ravna''s tablet was not complete.


    The data in the reference room has the most detailed information.


    The door of the library.


    An old woman was sitting there, looking at the computer.


    This old woman is very strange.


    According to what she learned on the tablet, a long time ago, this person was here to read the information, and no matter what happened, she couldn''t hear it.


    Only by ringing the bell will she be alerted.


    Loki also clicked the bell beside the old woman.


    The old woman raised her head.


    Looking at Wang Yang, he said, "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang said directly, "I want information about the end of time!"


    "There is also information about the establishment of the Time Variation Administration!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the old woman didn''t change much, she just said blankly, "You have no authority!"


    Loki on the side looked at this scene and said, "The upper and lower class system is obvious here. Everything needs permission. If you don''t have permission, it''s impossible to get these materials!"


    Because Loki also tried it, it was impossible to get in.


    "No, I have permission!"


    Wang Yang just glanced at Loki and said directly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Loki shook his head and said.


    How could there be authority? Their authority is very precise...


    However, just when Lokijue''s Wang Yang couldn''t pass this level, the old woman''s expression suddenly changed.


    From indifference to enthusiasm.


    Before Loki could react, the old woman said directly, "Yes, you have the authority!"


    "Please also come with me!"


    As the old woman spoke, she stood up and directly opened the door of the reference room.


    Wang Yang also followed behind the old woman.


    Loki, who had a plate, couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Woohoo!


    Loki was startled, he didn''t understand how Wang Yang did it.


    Even in reality, he probably couldn''t use magic to do such a thing, and it actually affected other people''s perception of a thing.


    The key is that he didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuations, and he didn''t seem to use magic at all.


    The old woman obeyed Wang Yang''s orders.


    "This person is estimated to be an extremely terrifying existence in reality. Could it be that his strength is as strong as my father?"


    Although Loki had heard this person just now, as long as he reached Odin''s powerful strength, he could only cast magic here.


    Just now he thought this person was just talking nonsense, but now he really thinks what this person might say is true.


    At this moment, Loki looked at Wang Yang''s eyes, showing fear, as if he had seen a terrifying monster.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about Loki''s careful thoughts, and followed the old woman into the file room.


    There are countless filing cabinets inside.


    It seemed endless. After walking an unknown distance, the old woman stopped.


    Under Wang Yang''s gaze, the old woman pulled out a filing cabinet, which contained some yellowed materials. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Later, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have a cultivation base, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they still open their minds.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu, this is not a serious force, just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So for the past year, he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make hopeful people work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, and they used the boulder to cover their figures. They never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw out the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was in pain and flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were caught, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings at all, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye retrieved his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but he was not merciful, but the injured miners generally didn''t survive long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    It was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can one be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he got up immediately.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard workDownload Love Reading Novel to see the latest full content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground, and they fell to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iReading app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 330： He is also Loki

    The Time Variation Administration has no idea how long it has existed.


    I don''t know how many years these materials have existed.


    However, the time flow of the Time Administration is peculiar, and even ordinary humans can live here for a long time.


    In fact, most of the Time Variation Administration are only human.


    However, these human beings don''t know that they were also time criminals. In any case, everything here is what human beings need, so they will inevitably be oxidized.


    "These are the documents you need!"


    The old woman looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Wang Yang also nodded, took it over, and began to look at it.


    "So many things, how long do you need to watch?"


    Seeing this scene, Loki, who was beside him, said in a stunned manner.


    Looking at these materials that are at least half a meter long, after reading these things, wouldn''t it take a long time?


    However, he did not understand what Wang Yang wanted to do.


    Loki also picked up a copy and checked it.


    It would be a good thing if he could also get the information he wanted to know from it.


    Loki looked and nodded, feeling complicated.


    However, just as he was watching and nodding, he quickly understood why this Time Change Administration Bureau existed.


    Just when he looked up at Wang Yang, he found that Wang Yang had actually read all those things.


    Then he saw Wang Yang put down the last document, and then stretched out his hand to him.


    Loki also handed the information in his hand to Wang Yang.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, who the **** is this guy who can actually see so many things in one breath.


    After Wang Yang read the last one, all the information gathered and rearranged in his mind.


    With his current strong mental power, it is easy to see so much information clearly.


    Then he opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes shone.


    "So that''s the case, is the end of time where all the timelines converge?"


    "It''s just that there are still some vacancies. It seems that someone deliberately prevented the people from the Time Administration from finding out!"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    And at the end of that time is the place of exile.


    After being cut, people will appear everywhere, and then it will be swallowed up and disappear completely.


    As for the information about who created the Time Administration, there are only a few words left, which cannot be seen clearly.


    It can be said that there is absolutely no retention.


    Apparently the man was hiding it.


    As for Loki, it is also the core of this ring, thus opening a reincarnation.


    But don''t say, these things are really weird.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang stood up.


    Loki, who was still looking at the documents, looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    "Are you ready to leave?"


    Loki smiled bitterly, he hadn''t seen much yet.


    "I''m going to the end of time."


    Wang Yang was looking for information about the place just to show the whole of San Francisco.


    After all, going in blindly without knowing anything is not in line with his character.


    There are two ways to get to the end of time.


    One is to use the Sikong portal, and the other is to take a spaceship.


    But the Void Spaceship doesn''t even have to think about it.


    "The end of time?"


    Loki hasn''t seen this yet, so naturally he doesn''t know what the end of time means. Hearing Wang Yang''s words, his face was a little surprised.


    "What''s that place?"


    Loki doesn''t know the details of the Time Change Administration, let alone when the time ends.


    "That''s a strange place for the Time Change Administration!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    He already knew the location of that place in China, so he could easily pass it through the portal.


    Of course, compared to the Void spaceship that goes to the end of time, the Void spaceship is naturally more stable.


    When the portal goes to such a forbidden place, it is very likely that it will collapse directly. At that time, his clone may not be able to hold it at all.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic to find a void spaceship now, so Wang Yang can only use this method.


    "You stay here, I''ll go in and talk!"


    Wang Yang looked back at Loki, then walked in directly.


    Loki flashed a sly look in his eyes, and said loudly, "I''ll go with you!"


    After speaking, he also entered the portal.


    Wang Yang looked back at Loki. Although the portal showed signs of collapse on the way, with the support of his powerful mana, there was no danger.


    When Wang Yang stepped out of the portal, he discovered that this was a grassland.


    It looks beautiful, but there are some decaying buildings and some garbage everywhere.


    Buildings, spaceships, antiques, mountains¡­


    These are obviously a bit abrupt here, but they seem to be harmonious here, and everything should be here.


    On the horizon in the distance, there is a gray city.


    These things seem to have a very common feature, that is, they are very dilapidated, and they seem to have undergone the baptism of time for countless years.


    "where is this place?"


    When Loki saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit unbelievable.


    At this moment, he looked at the ruins in a stunned manner.


    This abandoned land stretches as far as the eye can see, seemingly endless.


    "That''s SHIELD''s air carrier, why is it here?"


    "What a big ship, why are these things here?"


    Although Loki knew that this was the end of time, he never thought that this place would be so strange.


    Looking at the wreckage, Loki was a little bit incredulous.


    Wang Yang heard that Loki was talking nonsense, so he couldn''t help but look over.


    It was the wreckage of a spaceship, and it looked like it was indeed the Helicarrier of S.H.I.E.L.D., but now this thing, and other things, have been rotten.


    It seems that it has been known that it has been stored here for many years.


    The hard alloy is already full of rust.


    "What exactly is this place?"


    Loki couldn''t help talking to himself at this time.


    "This is the end of time! The place of nothingness!"


    "According to the people of the Time Change Administration, as long as those who enter here, don''t want to leave!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Hearing the meandering words, Loki''s expression changed greatly.


    "What? Then you brought me? Aren''t we doomed?"


    Loki was shocked and said in disbelief.


    "It seems that I let you stay there, so you have to follow me!"


    Wang Yang turned to look at Loki with a half-smile but not a smile. Loki was so curious, so he took the initiative to follow him. It had nothing to do with him.


    Loki couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but when he saw Wang Yang''s self-confidence, it was obviously impossible for him to go back and forth.


    And how could such a powerful person want to die here.


    Since you can come, there is naturally a way to go back.


    After thinking about it, Loki couldn''t help but calm down.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you your brother!"


    Wang Yang floated up, and the silver-white cloak radiated silver-white light.


    "Brother? Thor also knows about this place?"


    Loki was a little puzzled.


    "They''re not Thor, but they''re very familiar with you, just come with me!"


    Wang Yang said, raised his hand to grab Loki, and slowly floated up.


    At this time, in one place, three people and one beast watched countless things fall here.


    These three people look different. They have children, old people, and black people.


    And beside it is a Nile crocodile.


    Although their appearances are different, the decorations on their bodies are surprisingly similar, and they also have a golden double horn on their heads.


    Looks just like Loki in Asgard''s outfit. ¦Ø¦Øw.B¨«q¦Ôg¨¦t¦Í.¡æ¨¯M


    "Ellios is devouring the things here again!"


    One of the old men sighed and said.


    "How long can we stay here?"


    The other black man sighed.


    They don''t know how much time they have been here, either by being chased by other Loki or by Elios.


    The days seem endless.


    "what is that?"


    One of the children said, following the direction of the child''s fingers, they saw two figures approaching them.


    The Nile crocodile howled.


    The old man and the black man exuded a magical atmosphere.


    The child also took out the golden dagger with a vigilant look on his face, and soon the two fell down.


    It was Wang Yang and Loki.


    Wang Yang looked at the four guys in front of him who were facing great enemies with a smile on his face.


    And when Loki saw that these people were dressed exactly like him, Loki couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and even had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "You are all a bunch of things!"


    "How is this going!"


    Loki frowned and instinctively told him that these people were just like him.


    "We are all Loki!"


    The three of them spoke in unison, and even the Nile crocodile howled.


    Loki was dumbfounded.


    "Are you Loki too?"


    Logic pointed to the old man in the green tights and said.


    "That''s right!"


    The old man nodded.


    "Are you Loki too?"


    Loki pointed at the child and said.


    "Me too!"


    After that child saw Loki, he no longer acted too vigilant.


    "Then who am I?"


    Looking at so much of himself, Loki was dumbfounded for a while.


    "You are naturally another Loki, you are just from different timelines!"


    Wang Yang said slowly at this time.


    While speaking, he looked at a few people with interest.


    The breaths of these people all come from the same source, and the intensity is similar.


    The only stronger one was the old man in the green tights, obviously much stronger.


    And it''s pure magic power.


    Loki, who has given up his weapons, seems to be able to develop his magical power infinitely.


    He never thought that Loki could become so powerful.


    "You are right, it seems that you are much smarter than this Loki!"


    This child is like a king, he said.


    "You are Loki, but this crocodile can''t be Loki too!"


    Loki has a big head at this time. Although a multiverse has been identified, he did not expect that there will be so many.


    "That''s right, he''s also Loki!" In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the mining basket on his back and the mining pick in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Later, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have a cultivation base, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they still open their minds.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu, this is not a serious force, just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So for the past year, he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make hopeful people work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, and they used the boulder to cover their figures. They never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw out the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was in pain and flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were caught, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings at all, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye retrieved his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but he was not merciful, but the injured miners generally didn''t survive long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    It was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can one be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he got up immediately.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground, and they fell to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iReading app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 331： I dont have my own consciousness

    When Loki heard that this crocodile was actually Loki, his expression became a little weird.


    After taking a closer look, although this crocodile is indeed Loki''s helmet, it is impossible to imagine that this crocodile has a half-cent relationship with him.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, but couldn''t help but feel a little interesting.


    Multiverse, your looks, your gender, your everything may be different, but they are all you.


    So it''s no surprise that animals appear.


    Wang Yang may also exist in other universes, but the one who came through is only in this universe, so he in this universe has reached such a powerful level.


    "It''s obviously a crocodile, how could it be Loki!"


    At this moment, Loki looked at the crocodile with a very complicated mood.


    And the Nile crocodile seemed to understand Loki''s words, and grinned at Loki, as if it would attack at any time.


    Loki involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "Okay, we should go!"


    The old Loki frowned and said, he doesn''t want to stay here any longer!


    "where are we going?"


    Loki looked at the old Loki with some doubts, and now he is still a little confused as to what happened.


    Why are there so many Loki here.


    "Of course we''re going to the shelter. If we don''t leave, we''ll become this guy''s rations!"


    The old Loki pointed in one direction.


    Both Wang Yang and Loki looked in the direction he pointed, and saw a dark purple cloud there.


    In the dark clouds, black thunder seemed to be brewing.


    At this moment, it seemed to be alive, twisting constantly in it, and rushing towards the surrounding building wreckage.


    "What it is?"


    Looking at this scene, Loki said in awe.


    "That''s Elios. If we don''t leave, we will become this guy''s dinner. After everything here is swallowed up by Elios, it will disappear completely!"


    When the old Loki looked at this Elios at this time, he was also a little scared.


    "Are you going?"


    The younger Loki reminded him.


    They were obviously impatient. After all, they had seen too many things eaten up by this thing!


    They don''t want to die in the mouth of this guy.


    Loki also glanced at Elios at this time. Elios is now devouring a huge and dilapidated high-rise building. This high-rise building is like his food, and gradually disappeared into this guy''s mouth.


    Even things that are not swallowed by it will become rotten as long as they touch its body.


    Now Loki can understand why there are so many rotten things here.


    Apparently all these things were destroyed by this thing.


    "Let''s go!" ¦Ø¦Øw.B¨«q¦Ôg¨¦t¦Í.¡æ¨¯M


    Seeing how powerful Elios was, Loki immediately became a little cowardly and prepared to leave here quickly.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave quickly, even if it is affected by this thing, it is not fun!"


    Black Loki frowned and said.


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    With that said, Loki urged Wang Yang to leave together, although he didn''t know how terrifying this terrifying thing was.


    But looking at their expressions, they knew that this monster must be scary.


    "No, we can''t go!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily and said.


    "Don''t go? Are you crazy? Did you see what happened to those buildings? Do you want to die inside?"


    Seeing this scene, Loki said in shock.


    Loki felt that the Wang Yang in front of him must be crazy. This monster like a dark cloud is not easy to provoke at first sight. It is too late to hide, so why not leave?


    Looking at the movement of this dark cloud at this time, it seems that the sky is full of purple dark clouds. It can be seen that he mentions it so much that he can''t see his boundaries at all.


    Just staring at this guy, you can feel a very dangerous feeling.


    "No, I''m going to find him!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, of course he will not die here, only this Elios can lead to the end of time.


    "What? Are you still going?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Loki couldn''t help but turn pale in shock.


    If I didn''t get close, I already felt the horror of this monster. Now I have to pass. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The other Lokis were also dumbfounded.


    "Is this guy crazy? Or did he take the initiative to make dinner for him because he saw that he wasn''t full?"


    Elder Loki said with a shocked expression.


    "I think so too, such a terrible thing, even if my father came, it would not be easy to deal with!"


    Loki couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and sighed in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of the person in front of him, he might have fled immediately.


    "Sure enough, this Loki is just a low-level Loki, how could our Loki obey the orders of others!"


    The three old, middle and small Loki couldn''t help but pouted and said.


    The three Lokis are all different, but they all have an air of arrogance.


    Originally, Loki also had it, but after the destruction of the Time Variation Administration, it is estimated that no Loki would have this feeling!


    "You don''t understand at all!"


    Loki was too lazy to pay attention to this group of Loki. He didn''t want to stay here, but if he wanted to leave, he had to follow Wang Yang.


    And with Wang Yang''s strength, he didn''t believe that Wang Yang would die like this.


    The key is that even if he wants to stop it, he can''t stop it.


    Now maybe he can escape, but he will be forced to stay here in the future. He doesn''t want to.


    At this time, several Loki were communicating with each other, and Wang Yang didn''t care.


    He looked at the huge monster.


    This guy is the pet of the man behind the scenes, and it can devour everything.


    At this time, the purple mist on his body was the huge body of this monster.


    Like purple smoke, it devours whatever it encounters.


    A huge building has been swallowed up.


    At this moment, in the vicinity, another huge thing appeared in mid-air.


    With a bang, a huge weapon fell from the sky.


    This weapon is like a huge star destroyer, but only such a part falls.


    And this huge sound also attracted the huge monster, and then the purple smoke rushed towards the battleship.


    In an instant, after the monster left, there was only a little bit of scrap metal left.


    Much of it has been devoured.


    As for what originally appeared above, it has long since disappeared.


    Although Wang Yang already knew, this Elios directly devoured all the matter and energy in it.


    It is believed that the things and humans sent from San Francisco have also been swallowed up by this terrifying monster.


    If he can find San Francisco, then he can restore these people.


    But now that after being swallowed by this terrifying monster, it is estimated that no information will be left, Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    Now the information of these people has disappeared, and even he can do nothing.


    I''m afraid not to mention him, even if Death himself came here, I''m afraid there is nothing he can do.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see this guy!"


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows.


    He has already seen this huge monster, and it has spread over here.


    This monster is the means of the Time Variation Administration to deal with the **** after the tailoring. After the tailoring, it is swallowed by this monster, and basically everything here will be swallowed up in the end.


    This also allows the Time Variation Administration to maintain so many randomness.


    After all, without this monster, it is estimated that the world would be filled up.


    Wang Yang said and greeted the monster.


    "You are too courteous!"


    Seeing that Wang Yang actually went in that direction, Loki couldn''t help but scolded secretly, but after thinking about it, he still followed.


    When the other Loki saw this scene, they couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    "These two are really courting death, let''s go!"


    Black Loki scolded secretly, they haven''t seen it before, and the people here are so afraid of death that they dare to approach Elios.


    The kid Loki reminded: "Don''t worry about them, let''s go!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Elder Loki also took the lead in walking in the other direction.


    At this time, Wang Yang and Loki had already arrived in front of Elios.


    Now this huge Elios is even bigger.


    Just now, it was still some distance away from Elios, and it was already huge. After getting closer, they realized that they underestimated Elios even more. It was far bigger than they thought.


    almost connected to the sky.


    Half is blue, half is purple.


    This feeling was really a strange pressure, which made them all suffocated, and Loki couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    "Hey, let''s leave quickly, it''s still too late!"


    Loki, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help but said.


    Wang Yang glanced at him, then turned to look at this guy above the sky.


    This monster is like an illusory thing that can destroy all information.


    "Give me all the information you devoured!"


    Wang Yang did not speak to this monster politely, but in a commanding tone.


    With his current strength, he is indeed qualified to say these words.


    In an instant, the world burst out with a terrifying aura.


    Elios, whose attention was originally attracted by other things, also reacted immediately and looked at the little thing standing in front of him.


    To him, Wang Yang was as insignificant as an ant.


    Countless clouds and mist continued to twist, and then a black dog''s head appeared in the car.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out.


    You Yuan''s voice spread out mightily.


    Almost the whole world is echoing the cry of this monster.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have your own consciousness!"


    If such a powerful monster was in the universe, I am afraid that it would have already produced a powerful spiritual intelligence, and then became a powerful thing like a god. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So for the past year, he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment, but in order to open one''s body, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed, his eyes were blurred with blood, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, and he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my two brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed him by the hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU Reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 332： Okay, lets go to the office and talk

    In Loki''s drama, it is the special magic of female Loki that connects Elios.


    Then he opened the place leading to the end of time, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it.


    "You don''t care whether he is conscious or not. Now that he has found us, if we don''t leave quickly, we will all stay here!"


    Loki said with a bit of depression.


    He wants to get out of here quickly now.


    However, Wang Yang had no intention of leaving.


    "Roar!"


    Elios let out a roar again, and then let out a roar.


    Wang Yang touched his chin, and then said, "It seems that this guy can only be beheaded!"


    If Elios had his own consciousness, he would be easy to deal with, but now he obviously can''t do it.


    Moreover, Elios has no idea how long he has been a pet of that person, and he will not be easily changed for a long time.


    Coupled with Elios'' speciality, he couldn''t control it even if he wanted to.


    You can only kill this Elios, and it will appear at the end of time behind him.


    However, when Loki on the side heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but turn pale in shock.


    "What? Are you joking, you want to kill this monster? Stop joking, let''s go quickly, before this guy attacks us!"


    Loki said in shock, he just thought Wang Yang was joking.


    As the second prince of Asgard, although he is not strong in strength, his vision is not weak at all.


    After all, the time with Odin is not short.


    Although Wang Yang at this time was said to be powerful, he was only about the same as his father Odin.


    Even if this guy has the strength of Odin, it is estimated that he cannot easily destroy this monster.


    The aura of this monster is obviously stronger than his father''s.


    That body like a vast sea, and the powerful fluctuations of divine power made him tremble a little.


    That is the repression of terror.


    How could such a monster be easily beheaded.


    Wang Yang made it clear that he was talking in his sleep.


    Wang Yang looked back at Loki, and then his eyes returned to the monster.


    Although now he is just a clone of divine power, it is not easy to kill this monster, but it is not completely impossible.


    This monster has powerful power, but it doesn''t even have wisdom, which means that if there is some trouble, it will only use power blindly.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and the powerful magic power condensed in his palm.


    Then this powerful magic power spread.


    Loki, who was beside him, felt a powerful magical power, and couldn''t help looking sideways at Wang Yang. Sure enough, this guy really wanted to deal with this monster!


    "It''s really courting death!"


    Loki took a few steps back without a trace, although he believed that Wang Yang would not commit suicide so easily, but if there was any danger, he would turn around and leave without hesitation.


    At this moment, countless scarlet chains condensed out, and these chains appeared and wrapped around Elios.


    These chains are very long. Compared to humans, these chains are huge, but compared to Elios, they are just tiny ropes.


    It seems that if you break free a little, you can break it off.


    Elios didn''t care at all, he just wanted to devour Wang Yang.


    Elios stretched out a huge black dog''s head and rushed straight up.


    Loki felt this enormous pressure, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    He couldn''t help but take a few steps back again and again. Such a huge thing was attacking. It was his instinct to do so.


    And Wang Yang was right in front of him, under such a terrifying monster.


    Loki felt that Wang Yang was doomed this time, and he dared to provoke such a terrifying monster.


    It is estimated that he himself will be affected.


    As the monster approached, he didn''t even think he could dodge it, because it was too huge.


    Especially as it got closer, the pressure became more and more terrifying.


    As the mountain-like head approached, Loki had given up, he couldn''t resist, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    In the Time Variation Administration, he saw his future, everything he could not change.


    Now he is also a little at a loss.


    He obviously just wanted to be recognized, but in the end he caused endless destruction.


    Although all this has not happened yet, he still regrets it.


    "Maybe it would be better if I died?"


    Loki closed his eyes involuntarily at this time.


    At this moment, he actually calmed down a bit.


    But after waiting for a long time, he found out that he was not dead?


    He didn''t feel any pain either.


    Loki suddenly opened his eyes, and then he saw a scene that shocked him.


    I saw Wang Yang''s tiny chain actually wrapped around Elios'' neck, and the thick purple mist seemed to solidify at this moment.


    That huge creature brought amazing pressure.


    However, it is so entangled now that no matter how hard Elios struggles, he cannot break free.


    "what have you done?"


    Seeing this scene, Loki couldn''t help being stunned. He had never seen such a scene before.


    Obviously, this person in front of Elios is not much bigger than an ant.


    However, now Elios was actually controlled by Wang Yang.


    At this time, he couldn''t move at all.


    What kind of power is this?


    This is simply an incredible thing.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Loki couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Nothing is Impossible!"


    Wang Yang said calmly: "Although its body possesses powerful divine power, its enormous divine power does not mean that it possesses powerful combat power!"


    "Ellios is much weaker than you think!"


    "How much weaker?"


    Looking at such a huge existence, Loki is afraid that even if it is much weaker, they are not comparable to them!


    But Wang Yang ignored what Loki was thinking.


    He looked at Elios in front of him, this chaotic creature did not have a will, and only acted by instinct, after he locked Elios with the scarlet chain.


    It couldn''t move at all.


    But this is also because the guy behind him wants to control easily, which makes Elios so weak.


    If the original Elios is estimated to be extremely difficult, after all, it can grow to the current level, and it is not comparable to ordinary creatures.


    Then the light flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes, the magic power in his hand twisted and spread in an instant, and a terrifying power spread out.


    Boom!


    Elios collapsed directly. Countless pieces of information that he swallowed appeared at this moment, then spilled out, and was collected by Wang Yang.


    "It seems that we don''t need to go deep into it!"


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that he needed to enter the real end of time and have a good talk with the conqueror Kang, but now it seems that it is not necessary.


    "Why are you so familiar with this place?"


    Loki looked at Wang Yang with some doubts. It seemed that Wang Yang knew what was discovered here and who was behind it.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say such things.


    Although Loki didn''t know who Wang Yang was, it didn''t mean he didn''t understand everything.


    Wang Yang looked back at Loki and said, "You don''t need to know about it. I''ll take you back now!"


    Loki looked at Wang Yang in surprise and said, "What? Can you take me back?"


    Loki is a little weird.


    According to the information he knows here, he was caught by the Time Variation Administration because he changed the timeline, if he goes back!


    "Aren''t you afraid of causing chaos in the timeline because of me?"


    Wang Yang looked at Loki like a fool and said, "You too overestimate yourself!"


    "Unless you can confuse all the timelines, your appearance is just a new branch!"


    "Our world, every choice of each person will produce a parallel world, and these worlds will become independent worlds and exist in parallel!"


    "You can''t do much damage at all!"


    "The time administration caught you, not only because you took the space gem and teleported away, but also because of another reason..."


    It was Loki who made Kang the Conqueror a cycle.


    This is also the established cause and effect.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to break this cause and effect, but he didn''t want Kang the conqueror to come right now.


    Sending Loki away is the easiest way.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Loki felt for the first time that he seemed somewhat unimportant.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Yes, what''s the difference between having one more of him and one less of him on the timeline?


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Just when Loki decided to go back, he looked up and found that Wang Yang had actually stopped.


    seems to be feeling something.


    Loki was a little puzzled.


    Wang Yang looked back at the purple aura that was gradually dissipating. Fun Court


    "Someone is inviting me!"


    Wang Yang watched the purple mist disperse, and a building appeared in the mist. It was like a castle, and a road extended towards the castle.


    "Who is there?"


    Looking at the ancient castle that appeared in the distance, Loki''s expression became solemn.


    After all, the things that can appear at this monster time are unusual at first sight.


    "There is the real owner of the Time Variation Administration!"


    Wang Yang walked towards the castle in the purple atmosphere.


    Watching Wang Yang walk away, Loki was silent for a while. He had been arrested by the Time Variation Administration for so long, so he naturally wanted to see who was behind the Time Variation Administration.


    Seeing Wang Yang walking away, Loki hurriedly followed.


    However, just after he walked a few steps, he seemed to be blocked by a transparent wall.


    He couldn''t get close at all.


    "Hey, I can''t get through!"


    Loki exclaimed.


    Wang Yang glanced back and knew that this was deliberately done by Kang the Conqueror.


    Now Kang the Conqueror only wants to see him alone.


    Just as he approached, the door slowly opened, and a black man stood at the door.


    "Okay, let''s go to the office and talk." In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye carried the mining basket on his back and the mining pick in his hand, and walked forward step by step.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment, but in order to open one''s body, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed, his eyes were blurred with blood, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, and he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my two brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed him by the hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 333： whats the matter with me

    Wang Yang entered the castle.


    A black man was sitting in the office, quietly waiting for Wang Yang''s arrival.


    "You''re here, please take a seat!"


    The black man made a gesture of invitation, signaling Wang Yang to sit down.


    Wang Yang also sat carelessly across from the black man.


    "You know the purpose of my coming here, and you still invited me!"


    Wang Yang looked at Kang the Conqueror with a half-smile.


    "Morally speaking, the actions of the Time Mutation Authority have limited human nature, but I created the Time Mutation Authority for the sacred timeline."


    "There can''t be too many changes in this timeline!"


    "Without me, without the Time Mutation Authority, everything will be destroyed!"


    Conqueror Kang said slowly.


    "I''m not here to deal with you, I just want to restore San Francisco!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand and interrupted Kang the Conqueror.


    "Oh, you didn''t come to deal with me?"


    Conqueror Kang was a little surprised.


    "I know what you''re afraid of, don''t worry, I haven''t thought about changing the current timeline so that you can appear on the timeline!"


    Wang Yang calmly looked at Kang the Conqueror, and said slowly.


    "You know a lot!"


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    "But you''d better not appear in my time dimension, otherwise, you will die miserably, and I don''t want you to cut the San Francisco timeline again!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    When Kang Zai the conqueror heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, and then said calmly, "If that''s the case, it''s naturally the best. I thought you would want to deal with me, hahaha!"


    "You should know that even without my words, your variant will still appear. This is a reincarnation, you and I both know it!"


    Wang Yang looked at Kang the Conqueror at this time, although the Conqueror Kang seemed very calm, very kind and easy to talk to.


    However, the Conqueror Kang variant is not so easy to talk about.


    "You also said that this is destined, I''m just waiting for the variable to come, but unfortunately the time hasn''t come yet!"


    Conqueror Kang said slowly.


    He has been in this universe for countless years, and he also wants to make changes, but he doesn''t want to change.


    "You mean Loki!"


    Wang Yang looked back: "Isn''t Loki outside?"


    "No, he will not change now. If only two Loki are here, then everything will change!" ¦Ø¦Øw.B¨«q¦Ôg¨¦t¦Í.¡æ¨¯M


    Conqueror Kang slowly shook his head.


    The Conqueror is a special existence, and it can be said that he is not that powerful.


    Born in the 31st century, he is a scientist who discovered the existence of a multiverse.


    So other variants also know about parallel space-time.


    One of the variants had the idea of ??conquering the world, and even made practical plans, causing countless things.


    Conqueror Kang then fought to defend his timeline.


    Later Kang the Conqueror unified the timeline.


    turned into a truly sacred timeline.


    The Conqueror Kang established the Time Variation Administration.


    But there are still multiverses on the current timeline, so the Mutation Time Administration only has a timeline relatively speaking, but there are still multiverses.


    Just try not to make more timelines.


    As for whether the conqueror Kang really wants to guard the timeline and the universe, Wang Yang will not believe it.


    Because when Loki comes, he will beg for death and recover completely.


    The birth of Conqueror Kang, which devoured countless planets, even ruled the earth, and became the lord of the earth.


    His hands were covered in blood.


    The name Kang the Conqueror is also stained with blood.


    "So you are tired, you want to restore the era of chaos!"


    Wang Yang looked at Kang the Conqueror.


    "That''s right, I''m tired!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Conqueror Kang sighed, then his eyes lit up, looked at Wang Yang and said, "It seems that you have mastered a lot of knowledge, it is rare to see someone as wise as you in this universe. !"


    "who are you?"


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang and said in a somewhat inconceivable tone.


    "I''m just an ordinary mage!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    "Ordinary mage, but without your knowledge, you must not be an ordinary mage!"


    Conqueror Kang glanced at Wang Yang with interest.


    "Whether I am an ordinary mage, you will naturally know when Kang, the conqueror, who is eager to conquer, appears in front of me in a hurry!"


    Wang Yang slowly stood up.


    Now that the matter is over, he naturally has to leave.


    As for Conqueror Kang, even if he kills him now, more Conqueror Kang will appear, so there is no need.


    Wait for Loki to do it himself.


    "Okay, I hope Kang the Conqueror will not appear in front of you in the future!"


    Conqueror Kang instinctively felt a little terrifying. It seemed that Wang Yang had a terrifying aura on his body.


    "In addition to what you said, I won''t let the Time Variation Authority harass your world again. Everything in San Francisco is up to you!"


    Conqueror Kang said with a smile.


    Kang the Conqueror at this time was like a hippie, very talkative.


    Wang Yang nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered Loki outside.


    "What about Loki outside?"


    "Loki outside, I will restore everything to them, and it won''t change because of your presence!"


    Conqueror Kang nodded and said.


    Then Wang Yang collapsed and disappeared.


    Conqueror Kang couldn''t help showing surprise when he saw that Wang Yang had disappeared like this.


    "This kid, he just came here as a clone, he''s so powerful!"


    Conqueror Kang couldn''t help but sigh, he really had a feeling of death just now.


    In this situation, he actually had the feeling that he wanted to live.


    "What a terrible person!"


    Conqueror Kang couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    Even in this world, the real powerhouse is very limited.


    Most of Kang the Conqueror''s power comes from his technology. He is not that powerful.


    After all, bloodline determines strength.


    There are very few cultivators who can be as powerful as Wang Yang and Gu Yi.


    Kang is just an earthling, and he doesn''t have any strong blood.


    Its own strength is not so strong.


    ¡­


    After Wang Yang dissipated his clone, this powerful force returned to his body.


    After getting the information about San Francisco, everything was easily recovered by Wang Yang.


    For him, people in San Francisco are nothing.


    But after all, it was because of him, so it seems natural to say that everything here has recovered.


    And there are also those Kama Taj wizards who are trying to save civilians.


    These people are considered to be of the same origin as him, and he naturally didn''t want them to die here so tragically.


    The key is that they can sacrifice their lives to protect people on earth.


    In terms of emotion and reason, he couldn''t help resurrecting them.


    After resurrecting these Kama Taj mages, Wang Yang also escorted them back to Kama Taj.


    "Thank you Master Wang Yang, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we might not be able to return alive!"


    "Yes, thank you Master Wang Yang!"


    "¡­"


    These people who came back from the dead, although only felt it for a moment.


    But after seeing Wang Yang, they also guessed that it must be because of Wang Yang''s relationship that they could survive.


    After seeing these mages again, Gu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    "These are also the more important mages of Kama Taj, thank you this time!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and said.


    If it weren''t for Wang Yang, their Kama Taj would definitely suffer huge losses.


    Gu Yi felt that the most sensible thing in his life was probably because he accepted Wang Yang as his disciple.


    "You have done too much for our Kama Taj, this time thank you for your hard work!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head and said, "All this is because of me. These are what I should do, Supreme Master!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he can also feel that there are fewer things that can make him sigh.


    Now that we can see this, it is a good thing.


    He can use this for his own humanity. If there is no humanity, maybe he will not care about everything, thus causing immeasurable damage.


    "Anyway, I still have to thank you for this!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    Afterwards, Wang Yang said goodbye and left, and Gu Yi did not hold back. Although the time has not passed, it must have consumed a lot of energy for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang returned to his room and slept.


    Everything was calm again.


    As a powerful mage, he usually studies magic and teaches his disciples. This is his day.


    Even he sealed most of the power.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to teach a mage.


    As for Gu Yi, when Wang Yang was on Earth, he went to the multiverse to travel again.


    After all, with Wang Yang here, it is estimated that there is no one who can deal with Kama Taj.


    If something really big happened, he would come back soon.


    And it is estimated that there will be nothing that can stymie Wang Yang, so she is also very relieved.


    Although Wang Yang is still not considered a supreme mage in Kama Taj, most mages already respect him.


    After all, the strength is here.


    On this day, Strange found Wang Yang who was basking in the sun and reading a magic book.


    Strange is indeed a genius recognized by Gu Yiya.


    His talent can be regarded as the most powerful besides Wang Yang.


    Just a few short years.


    His strength has reached a very high level, and he can be on his own.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he blocked the death of the Supreme Mage Gu Yi, Strange was destined to become Doctor Strange and the next Supreme Mage.


    Of course, compared to other mages, this kind of talent is naturally much stronger, but compared to Wang Yang, this kind of talent is naturally nothing.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So for the past year, he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed him by the hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 334： Wang Yang wants to fight Strange?

    Wang Yang looked at Strange, a little curious.


    What did Strange, the genius among Kama Taj, find him?


    Now Strange walks with the wind, but in the future, when he gets old, Wang Yang will be saddened by that fate.


    After all, his talent is strong, and the power of the gods he uses is also relatively strong. When the gods reap the price, they will naturally be more terrifying.


    Under his influence, later, Strange seemed to be unable to eat even ordinary people''s food, and could only rely on magic to maintain.


    This is the final price he paid.


    However, there is still a long way to go from that situation.


    At this time, Strange was also full of self-satisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Wang Yang looked at Strange and said with some doubts.


    "Master Wang Yang, I feel that my magic has improved a bit recently. I wonder if you can give me some pointers?"


    Strange looked at Wang Yang curiously and said.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Wang Yang looked at Strange with interest.


    After all, his strength has improved, so he naturally wants to learn from others, which is normal.


    Moreover, fighting against the strong will help you improve your strength.


    "I know that my strength is very different from yours in the temple, but it''s just to learn from each other. I believe you won''t do your best!"


    Strange looked at Wang Yang expectantly.


    "I naturally won''t use all my strength to learn from you, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it even if I don''t use all my strength!"


    Wang Yang looked at Strange and shook his head.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Strange couldn''t help but sigh that Wang Yang''s strength in the temple is now even if he has withdrawn his strength, and he can''t resist it at all.


    But soon he thought of a way.


    "Master Wang Yang, if you can''t use your main body, why don''t you use your main body, or use your clone directly. Your clone only needs to control the same strength as mine!"


    "At that time, maybe I can defeat it or maybe.


    Strange said expectantly.


    Strange has his own arrogance. When he was still a doctor, he had always been arrogant and arrogant, and had no disdain for others at all.


    And he is indeed unmatched by others in medicine.


    It''s just a pity that after a car accident, although Strange was hit, he was still very proud in his heart.


    He felt that he would not be inferior to others so easily, but Wang Yang''s existence gave him a heavy blow.


    No matter in terms of age, strength, or training time, he can be said to have been completely destroyed.


    Wang Yang has become an existence beyond the supreme mage.


    And knowing that Wang Yang was also Strange a few months earlier than him, it was naturally difficult for him to accept it.


    He always targets Wang Yang, hoping that one day he can defeat Wang Yang.


    Although it seems that he is inferior to Wang Yang everywhere, he still believes that he will surely surpass Wang Yang one day.


    He never gave up easily. He was like this when he was a doctor, and he will be like this in the future.


    "Strange, since you said that, I also want to use the clone to see how strong you are!"


    Wang Yang nodded and then said, "I will maintain my strength at the same level as you!"


    "That''s great, thank you Wang Yang for your guidance!"


    After Strange heard Wang Yang''s words, Strange said respectfully.


    It is not easy to get the guidance of such a master.


    Now that Wang Yang is willing to point him, it is a great kindness.


    "let us start!"


    Strange couldn''t wait to get up, but was stopped by Wang Yang.


    "Wait a minute, although our strength is only to maintain your strength, if we fight, it will probably spread to the surrounding area!"


    Wang Yang looked at the surrounding buildings and reminded him.


    "Master Wang Yang is right. If we fight here, it will indeed cause unnecessary trouble, but where should we fight?"


    Strange became a little anxious after hearing Wang Yang''s words, where to find a suitable fighting place at this time.


    "Let''s go, we can go to the universe, I will open the mirror space!"


    Wang Yang nodded, as long as he opened the mirror space, Strange could move freely in it without worrying about anything else.


    "But when the time comes, can the battle scenes be recorded, so that I can check them?"


    Strange said a little embarrassedly.


    After all, the opportunity is rare. Whether he can win or not, if it is recorded, he can check it later. If there is any inadequacy, he can also show it to other archmages.


    "Also!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    As a mage of Kama Taj, he didn''t show up very much in Kama Taj, and he didn''t teach a few disciples very much.


    If this kind of discussion can be recorded, it will also be a good thing for other mages.


    You can observe the battle of the strong, and you can see the cultivation path clearly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, opened a portal, and then directly entered it.


    The next moment he appeared in space, raised his hand and waved.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The sound of countless broken mirrors spread out, and this space became a mirror space for him.


    At the same time, Strange had already appeared here.


    Stepping on the universe, he actually found that he could still breathe freely.


    After all, breathing is no longer a problem for powerful beings, but he still can''t be so strong, so if he goes to space, breathing will also be a problem.


    But it''s obviously not a problem in Wang Yang''s mirror space.


    Wang Yang is the master of this world and can fill this place with oxygen.


    "I know, you haven''t experienced a battle in space!"


    "So let me create a world directly!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand for a while, and a planet appeared at the feet of the two of them, and then expanded, and they stood in a barren world.


    This planet is none other than Ego.


    It''s easier for him to control Egg Star now.


    And because Egg Star exists in his mirror space, even if it is destroyed, it can be restored!


    Seeing Wang Yang''s move, Strange''s eyes widened involuntarily, as if he could put an egg in his mouth!


    Turn the nothingness into reality?


    What kind of terrifying power this is, Strange can''t imagine it at all.


    I''m afraid this has already reached the realm of the gods.


    Although he and Wang Yang hadn''t seen each other for some time, he didn''t expect the other party to become so powerful in a short period of time.


    This is too exaggerated!


    "Master Wang Yang, you''re too terrifying, you make something out of nothing!"


    Strange said in shock.


    For him, it is impossible to see through it at all, and nature is almost like something out of nothing.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Even gods must abide by the conservation of energy and the conservation of matter!"


    "This planet has been swallowed up by my mirror space, and I can naturally control it!"


    Wang Yang explained.


    "Mirror space swallowed a planet?"


    When Strange heard this, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. Are these human words?


    Can a planet be swallowed by mirror space?


    This is too incredible.


    A planet, he can''t even go out to the earth, let alone get a planet.


    But Wang Yang had already obtained a planet, and he could control it freely.


    Wang Yang is actually so powerful.


    The means are already comparable to gods?


    Strange looked at Wang Yang and said with emotion in his heart.


    At this time, he was also in a trance. He clearly felt that the gap between himself and the other party didn''t seem to be too big at the beginning, but now he has directly obtained a planet. The gap is not a little big.


    "I''ll tell them directly to watch the battle between us!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, the main reason is not to waste it. Seeing it with your own eyes, and if you can check it later, it will also be of great help for Mordo and others to learn magic.


    "what!"


    Strange became a little worried. Although he proposed this, he didn''t even know that Wang Yang was so powerful at the beginning. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t have dared to make this request.


    Now it seems that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Before Strange could react, Wang Yang had already sent a voice transmission to Mordo.


    Originally, Mordo and several archmages were discussing dealing with extraterritorial demons.


    Although there is no problem on earth now, there are still many monsters who are preparing to approach their earth and want to invade.


    They Kama Taj are not only to resist the disasters on the earth, but also to take precautions, lest those terrifying existences invade before they know.


    They are discussing these things today.


    Suddenly Moro was still talking one moment, but the next moment he was stunned.


    "Master Mordo, Master Mordo, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, Mordo was stunned, causing Hamill to speak in confusion.


    The other archmages also looked at Mordo with puzzled expressions.


    "Did you hear it?"


    Mordo seemed to have reacted, looking at the nearby archmage and asked.


    "What did you hear?"


    Hamill was a little puzzled.


    "There''s nothing at all. Could it be that Mordo has some kind of spiritual demon that invaded your body? Made you hallucinating?"


    At this time, Wang couldn''t help but frown and said.


    The other mages can''t help but condense their powerful magic power, ready to attack at any time.


    "No, no, it''s Wang Yang''s voice. Wang Yang said that he and Strange are fighting in the universe. Anyone who is interested can check it out!"


    "What, Mage Wang Yang is going to fight Strange? Let''s see!"


    None of the other mages have heard of Wang Yang''s power.


    Especially this time recently, the masters of Kama Taj, who were obviously dead, were rescued by Master Wang Yang.


    They can''t imagine how powerful Wang Yang is now.


    If they could watch Wang Yang''s battle, it would be of great help to them. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small. They are fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has lasted for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed him by the hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 335： Lightning Between Fingers

    At this time, Kama Taj couldn''t help but become lively.


    But all the mages with some status in the Kama Taj are very happy to gather together.


    And the leader is naturally Kama Taj Zhongmodu and several other archmages.


    These mages followed Mordu and other mages, and they were very excited.


    "I heard that you can watch Master Wang Yang make a move, that''s great!"


    "Yeah, I''ve heard about the power of Master Wang Yang these days, but I didn''t have the chance to see it, and I didn''t expect the opportunity to come!"


    "..."


    The voices of many discussions sounded. After all, there are so many mages, who doesn''t want to see Wang Yang''s strength, but has never had the chance.


    Now that they finally have a chance, how can they not be excited and stimulated.


    "All right!"


    "Quiet me all!"


    "This time, Master Wang Yang has given you an opportunity to learn!"


    "So I hope you all give me some peace of mind, otherwise you don''t have to watch it this time, just let me go out!"


    Mordo roared loudly.


    Hearing Moro speak like this, many mages nodded involuntarily.


    They didn''t dare to say anything, they didn''t want to lose such a precious opportunity.


    Although they are all Kama Taj mages, there are many low-level mages who are not much different from ordinary people.


    For them, this opportunity is a dream.


    After seeing that many mages had calmed down, Modu said, "This kind of opportunity is rare. You must study hard later, take a good look, understand?"


    Mo Du looked at the many disciples below. As Gu Yi''s eldest disciple, his deterrent power was still very strong.


    All the young mages present here have also been taught by him, and naturally they are also very interested.


    "clear!"


    At this time, the mages below said in unison.


    Mordo nodded with satisfaction and sat in the best seat in front.


    Hamill on the side saw Mordo''s performance and couldn''t help but smile and said: "I said, Mage Mordo, you are already so powerful, why are you still sitting here? Should you give me this position!"


    "Hamil, do you want this position?"


    Mordo couldn''t help looking at Hamill seriously.


    "Yes, give it to me!"


    Hamill nodded again and again, expecting Mordo to give him this position.


    "Not very good, Hamill, you don''t understand, the water here is very deep, you can''t grasp it, the location is virtual!"


    Mordo shook his head: "As a person with more status in Kama Taj, I''ll do it for you!"


    "I''m here for your own good too!"


    "You are such a fart!"


    Hearing Mordo''s words, Hamill said dissatisfiedly.


    Who doesn''t know that a better location can see it more clearly.


    "That''s not right for you, do you think you can sit in this position?"


    "Once you are seated, can other people be blessed? I''m doing this for everyone''s sake!"


    Mordo said with a smile.


    "I don''t even know what to say!"


    Although Hamill was very dissatisfied, he really couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s okay to say nothing, we have known friends for many years!"


    "When did I lie to you!"


    Mordo said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Mordo breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Hamill had to disagree, he would be in a bit of trouble.


    As for whether others agree or disagree, in fact, because not many people would care, they, these great masters, basically have a good relationship.


    Thinking of this, Mordo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, when he raised his hand, a strong aura of mana condensed, and a moment later, a powerful magical force condensed.


    Countless magical auras appeared in front of him, and then turned into a picture.


    With the distortion of the picture, a starry sky appeared, and then a dark red planet appeared in front of them.


    Above is the picture of Wang Yang and Strange.


    "What planet is this?"


    When Mordo saw this planet, he felt that something was wrong. It should be near the earth, but there is no such a planet around.


    "I saw the earth just now, shouldn''t this planet be created by Wang Yang!"


    This thought couldn''t help but appear in his mind, which made him feel very emotional.


    This is too powerful.


    In comparison, this is simply an impossible thing.


    And they can also see that Wang Yang and Strange are obviously in the mirror space.


    Although it is said that everything in the mirror space can be controlled, no one can control a planet.


    The key is that this planet is not nearby, that is to say, this is created by Wang Yang in his own mirror space.


    Mortu couldn''t help but sigh, at least he couldn''t do it.


    At this time, the mage below couldn''t help but discuss.


    "Master Wang Yang is so powerful, it''s really terrifying!"


    "It''s just a discussion, and a continent is created!"


    "I don''t know when we can really reach this point!"


    "I''m afraid the Supreme Mage can''t do it!"


    "Is it true that the current Master Wang Yang is better than blue?"


    "..."


    There were many discussions among the mages that were not present at this time.


    She couldn''t help being a little surprised by Wang Yang''s great strength.


    When Mordo heard this, he couldn''t help showing pride on his face.


    This was the disciple he taught at the beginning.


    After a little smugness in his heart, Mordo''s eyes had already landed on the screen. At this time, Wang Yang and Strange were ready to start.


    "Strange!"


    "You go first!"


    Wang Yang reminded.


    A clone of the same kind had already appeared beside him, but the strength of this clone had been suppressed to a level similar to that of Strange.


    "The Thunder of Bossat!"


    Strange naturally understands that Wang Yang''s strength is strong. If he really asks Wang Yang to shoot first, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to shoot again.


    The words fell, and some traces of lightning appeared in his hands.


    Then a yellow thunder appeared in his hand, and then it shot out.


    Compared with Wang Yang''s Thunder, Strange''s Bossart''s Thunder is obviously much more authentic, and it is also the most powerful magic in the entire Kama Taj.


    The golden magic continued to spread and spread, and a terrifying force erupted.


    The roar echoed.


    A terrifying sound wave erupted.


    One after another thunderbolt split into five continuously expanding thunderbolts, spreading out to both sides.


    Then he went straight to Wang Yang.


    It''s just that even though he knew the power of this magic, Wang Yang still had no intention of dodging.


    His clone waved his hand, and a shield appeared in front of him.


    This magical shield appeared like a moat, blocking all attacks around it.


    Strange''s Bossat''s Thunder landed on it, without a single ripple.


    It didn''t even cause any fluctuations in the magic shield.


    Strange saw this scene, and a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, even if it is a clone, it is still not the same level.


    Seeing this scene, Strange couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    He already knew Wang Yang''s strength, but he didn''t expect the opponent to be so strong.


    He has used his most powerful magic.


    However, even so, it is still powerless.


    In front of Wang Yang, Strange could always feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    It seemed that nothing could surprise Wang Yang or shake him.


    Wang Yang always looks confident.


    All crises seem to be worthless in front of him.


    It seemed that Strange seemed a little depressed.


    "Strange, you don''t have to!"


    "Actually, you have mastered the Thunder of Bossart very well!"


    "You have already mastered the essence of it!"


    "It''s just that this power is a little scattered, and the speed is too slow!"


    When he started using Bossart''s Thunder, he had already discovered these shortcomings, and he couldn''t help but change the effect of Bossat''s Thunder.


    For ordinary powerhouses, perhaps the power of Bossat''s Thunder is still strong, but if the speed is too slow, fundamentally, as long as a powerhouse with a little strength can dodge it.


    Originally, Wang Yang could also be blocked without a magic shield. He could easily dodge it, but it was unnecessary.


    "Strange, magic is just a way after all, even if we use the power of this universe!"


    "It also relies on powerful spiritual power, which can still be controlled!"


    When he raised his hand, a golden thunder appeared on Wang Yang''s fingertips.


    These thunders exude a terrifying power.


    Even if it is a picture of condensing with magic, the mage watching this scene can feel this powerful terrifying force.


    "Hush!"


    "What a terrifying power!"


    The mages who saw this scene couldn''t help but take a deep breath, their faces full of shock.


    "How is this done?"


    "Why can the Thunder of Bossat be controlled so easily? It should be impossible to control it so easily!"


    "How could this terrifying force of destruction have no effect!"


    "It''s incredible. As expected of Master Wang Yang, it''s incredible that he can control this magic to such an extent!"


    The mages couldn''t help but talk a lot, and Strange''s eyes also lit up.


    He is much stronger than the mage who watched this scene, and he also has more opportunities. He can see this scene with his own eyes, and he can also feel the mystery.


    It was clear that Wang Yang used his powerful spiritual power to bind the Thunder of Bossat.


    Through the subtle spiritual power, he controlled this power to flow in his hands, which caused this effect.


    Let the spell full of destructive power actually stay between his fingers.


    In other words, if his power is strong, he can control magic to do a lot of things, not only to make magic faster, but also to make magic become what he wants. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semicircular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Later, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small. They are fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has lasted for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xie Yuegu needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed. Some of the available manpower has been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, and they used the boulder to cover their figures. They never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was in pain and flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it hard.


    This time, the smashing was not light, and the second Liu family snorted, and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard workDownload Love Reading Novel to see the latest full content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look. It seemed that it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here. He bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 336： 1 finger blocks you 1 sword

    Regarding the use of magic.


    Strange can be said to have been cultivating and trying to use this power, but in the end how to use this magic.


    Strange kept groping.


    But no matter what, he could never imagine that magic could be used so delicately.


    "Master Wang Yang, I never imagined that magic can still be used like this!"


    "When it comes to the use of magic, you must be a top expert!"


    As for the use of magic, Strange had to admit that Master Wang Yang''s accomplishments were beyond his imagination.


    After this time, he believed that his use of this magic became clearer, and he also understood how to improve his magic.


    "You don''t need to praise me so much, just see how you can improve your use of magic."


    Wang Yang said directly.


    "Thank you Master Wang Yang for your advice. I do have some insights on these things, but I still have a magic trick that I would like your advice!"


    "Oh, since that''s the case, then come on!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    "Although this is just my clone, it''s not something you can compare, you can try it!"


    "Since you couldn''t attack me just now, if you can make me take a step back, I will lose!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    After all, this is not an equal battle. If Strange can really make him take a step back, then with their current strength, it can indeed be regarded as a victory for Strange.


    When Strange heard this, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. After all, Wang Yang''s strength was indeed strong.


    He is fighting Wang Yang now, like a child fighting an adult. If the child can make the adult take a step back, then the child can indeed win.


    He is also well aware of his own strength and is not too dissatisfied.


    On the contrary, I am very grateful that Wang Yang has reached his current strength, and he is willing to give him pointers.


    A white light appeared in his hand.


    Then a long sword appeared in his hand, it was the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    For Kama Taj, this magic is indeed a very powerful magic.


    Borrowing the power of Emperor Weishan.


    It can be regarded as the magic of the whole Kama Taj that pays a relatively small price.


    Of course, the price is small, but it is undeniable that the power of this magic is extraordinary.


    After seeing the magician, his eyes were straight.


    "Strange, he is also a talented person. His cultivation speed is really fast!"


    "I remember that he came later than Master Wang Yang, but I didn''t expect Master Strange to use this magic very skillfully!"


    "If I hadn''t met Master Wang Yang, I''m afraid..."


    "¡­"


    After hearing this, the mage nodded with emotion.


    Mage Strange is definitely a genius of a thousand years in their Kama Taj.


    But unfortunately, Wang Yang is a more perverted genius.


    If it weren''t for Mage Wang Yang, I''m afraid Mage Strange would be the most powerful mage among them.


    But now compared with Wang Yang, it is obviously not as good.


    "I just don''t know how Master Wang Yang will deal with this magic!"


    "It should be able to use a magic shield. After all, he said just now that retreating is considered a loss. Although it is unfair to compare it like this, Master Wang Yang''s strength can make him retreat. It is not bad!"


    "But this kind of magic shouldn''t be so easy to resist!"


    Several mages couldn''t help whispering at this time, and they kept discussing at this time.


    Mo Du also watched this scene, and he was also very curious about how Wang Yang was going to resist this magic.


    "Master Wang Yang doesn''t seem to be moving?" M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    "It''s stumped that he wants to resist with magical breath?"


    Mordo couldn''t help but look surprised. After they practiced magic, their surface would condense the aura of magic.


    This breath is like a magic shield, blocking everything around.


    Some attacks will also be resisted, but with such a breath, it is enough to resist some less powerful forces, but now they are resisting the more powerful magic of Kama Taj.


    The Holy Sword of Emperor Weishan!


    This is also one of the more powerful magics in the Kama Taj, and Strange also uses an extraordinary amount.


    The power is already extraordinary.


    However, now Wang Yang is actually using his own body to resist.


    It''s just a little arrogant.


    Fortunately, they all understood that this was just Wang Yang''s avatar, and the body stood behind. If Wang Yang''s avatar was beheaded by Strange''s sword, it would be a good show.


    When Hamill saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a smile and said, "He is indeed a little too big, but it''s okay. Anyway, it''s a clone. If it can make him suffer a little bit!"


    "Let him understand that he can''t feel that he is extremely powerful just because he has a little strength!"


    Hearing Lanhamel''s words, Mordo nodded and said, "Let''s take a look first!"


    Mo Du didn''t believe that Wang Yang would be so arrogant. If Wang Yang was really arrogant, then it means that Wang Yang must be prepared in his heart.


    "That''s right, let''s take a look first. Although Wang Yang is conceited, he won''t be so arrogant!"


    The king on the side also said.


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Yang to see if Wang Yang would lose.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang raised a finger.


    "This kid is planning to use this finger to resist the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!"


    Mordo narrowed his eyes.


    Then they all turned pale in shock and stood up one after another.


    Several of their archmages have some attainments in magic, but they have never seen anyone who can resist magic like this.


    In particular, Wang Yang actually used a finger to block the falling sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    "how can that be!"


    "Isn''t this a clone? Why can it have such a powerful magical power!"


    "A clone can control magical power so precisely, how powerful will his body be?"


    "¡­"


    Mordo was a little incredible.


    They could all see that this was not Wang Yang Jingjing relying on his physical strength to block the power of this sword.


    Instead, he wrapped his fingers with a powerful magical force, making his fingers extremely strong, thus resisting the power of this sword.


    Click.


    A soft sound suddenly sounded.


    Strange''s Divine Sword of Weishandi landed on Wang Yang''s finger, and there were actually signs of shattering.


    Obviously, the divine sword of Emperor Weishan couldn''t resist the magic power on Wang Yang''s finger.


    "how is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, many mages couldn''t help being shocked.


    You must know that this is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, which originated from the power of the great Emperor Weishan, but now it has collided with a crack on the finger?


    This simply collapsed their common sense.


    It''s just too scary.


    "This magic can also be done with fingers?"


    "Even if it''s connected, that''s all, it actually breaks this magic?"


    Mordo couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    If these ordinary mages learn this, it is estimated that they will break their fingers in the future.


    After all, Kama Taj''s mage, although not in bad physical condition, can''t reach the level shown by Wang Yang.


    Over the years, only Wang Yang can do it alone.


    The mages were also discussing.


    On Egg Star, Strange was also full of shock.


    "how can that be?"


    Strange withdrew the Weishandi sacred sword in his hand, and found that a crack had appeared on the Weishandi sacred sword, and there was even a crack. It seemed that he only needed a little force just now.


    This sacred sword of Emperor Weishan will break directly.


    "How did this happen? How could such a powerful magic be caught by hand!"


    When Strange was studying magic, no one ever said that if it wasn''t for Wang Yang now appearing in front of him, he wouldn''t think it was true.


    "Of course this is possible!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "As long as you can control the magic connection freely, as your magic becomes stronger, your body will naturally become stronger too!"


    "When your magic can gather a little in an instant, you will naturally be able to achieve the level just now!"


    Wang Yang explained calmly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s explanation, Strange couldn''t help but smile wryly purple.


    Indeed, cultivating magic can improve one''s physical physique, and it can also strengthen the degree of magic control.


    But to what extent do you want to gather magic to one point in an instant?


    It is simply unheard of.


    If he hadn''t already felt that Wang Yang only radiated his strength, he would have thought that this was Wang Yang''s body.


    And a clone is already so powerful, so how powerful will the main body be.


    At this moment, Strange sighed involuntarily. He originally thought that if he worked harder, he could at least catch up with Wang Yang at the level of magic.


    But now what he eats is how ignorant he is.


    Now he has no confidence at all.


    Wang Yang''s strength has already made him a little desperate.


    After all, this is just a clone.


    Of course, Strange was already mentally prepared, so after recovering a little, he calmed down.


    Strange looked at Wang Yang and said, "I still have some magic, and I hope Master Wang Yang can give some pointers!"


    Strange said with a solemn expression.


    The next moment, a chain appeared in his hand, and then he swung it directly towards Wang Yang.


    The chain left a charred trace on the ground.


    It was as if the ground had melted.


    It can be seen that the power of this magic is powerful.


    But even so, Wang Yang''s expression didn''t change, he didn''t even move himself.


    Between raising his hands, he grabbed the chain.


    And this chain that can melt the ground is like an ordinary rope in Wang Yang''s hand.


    "Yes, this magic is still somewhat level, but it''s a pity..." In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye carried a mining basket on his back and a mining pick in his hand, and walked forward step by step.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semicircular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Later, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small. They are fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has lasted for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xie Yuegu needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed. Some of the available manpower has been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, and they used the boulder to cover their figures. They never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was in pain and flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it hard.


    This time, the smashing was not light, and the second Liu family snorted, and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look. It seemed that it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here. He bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 337： Im afraid Ill never be qualified to let you use magic

    "However, this magic is still not enough, your mental power is still too loose, and the magic power is still not too condensed!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Strange''s expression was a little surprised at this time, as if he didn''t quite understand, what Wang Yang''s words meant!


    It seemed that Strange didn''t quite understand it, so he explained, "I mean this magic is too fragile."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Strange couldn''t believe that his scarlet chain would be rated as the weakest.


    Of course he didn''t believe it. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    You must know that his magic is also praised by Mordo.


    Now it is actually evaluated as fragile.


    However, at the next moment, Wang Yang raised his other hand involuntarily, and then pulled the magic chain off with one hand.


    Strange''s face turned pale immediately, obviously his magic was destroyed, and he also suffered some backlash.


    As soon as Wang Yang waved his hand, a large amount of energy gathered and entered Strange''s body directly.


    Recovered Strange''s damage.


    "Strange, you have to understand that for us mages, the concentration of spiritual power and magic power is everything, and everything else is not important, do you understand?"


    Strange nodded deeply.


    He didn''t even think that a person could be so powerful by virtue of his physical body.


    Of course, all of this is based on the power of magic.


    However, even though he knew all this, seeing Wang Yang was so powerful still made him a little incredulous.


    He really wanted to know how Wang Yang did this.


    "Strange, it is undeniable that your talent is very good, but you should also find that your combat experience is too little!"


    "You should understand that only under the test of life and death can you find out what your shortcomings are!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    It can be said that the mages of Kama Taj are all flowers in the greenhouse, and they can have the opportunity to fight, but there are not many.


    Wang Yang can occasionally fight against those powerful gods.


    But what about the other Kama Taj wizards? There is no such opportunity at all.


    Most of them either know that Kama Taj reads a lot of magic books every day, or they guard it in the temple to avoid other changes.


    Wang Yang felt that Strange''s theory was very solid, and all he needed to do now was to fight, and Strange understood this.


    After absorbing a lot of Wang Yang''s condensed magic, the injury in his body has recovered, and his expression has become much better.


    "I understand, Master Wang Yang!"


    "After discussing with you, I will go to the dimensional space to guard, where is the best chance to fight!"


    In those dimensions, there are countless monsters who want to use this to invade the earth. If it weren''t for the existence of Kama Taj''s mages, I am afraid that the earth would have already fallen.


    So if he can go there, there will naturally be many opportunities to fight.


    Strange had already made a decision in his heart.


    "Okay, the magic is also cast, let''s cast it next!"


    Wang Yang also understood some of Strange''s strength, and then said: "Next, no matter what means you use, as long as you let me move, then I will lose!"


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, style=\"display:inline-block;widtdisplay:inline-block;wdata-ad-client=\"ca-pub-12data-ad4185134\"\"data-ad-region=\"cont_mid \"data-ad-slot=\"6246767822\"data-ad-(adsbygoogle=w[]).push({});Strange looks serious, he knows he can''t win, but It shouldn''t be difficult to let Wang Yang move! "


    "That''s offended, Master Wang Yang!"


    Strange said, raised his hand and waved, countless magical runes condensed, and finally gathered together.


    A huge long knife was formed, and it fell violently towards Wang Yang.


    At the same time, with a wave of Strange''s palm, a portal appeared in front of him, then raised his hand and waved directly towards Wang Yang.


    Stab it!


    At this moment, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved. Before the falling long knife touched him, the magic directly collapsed and turned into a little magic light.


    When Strange saw this scene, the expression on his face didn''t change much.


    When he raised his hand, the portal directly approached Wang Yang, and then when Wang Yang passed halfway through, it shrank violently, as if to cut Wang Yang directly into two sections.


    It''s just that when the portal was shrinking, but when it touched Wang Yang, a powerful magical aura guarded the surroundings and spread directly.


    Let the portal fall on the magic breath, and then it can''t be retracted at all.


    Then it collapsed directly.


    With a bang, the magical aura emanating from the portal also turned into countless magical auras.


    "Using the power of the portal''s space cutting, not bad!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. If he had been an ordinary mage, he would have retreated a long time ago.


    Only he dared to resist like this by relying on his own understanding and mastery of the power of magic. If it was someone else, he would have retreated long ago.


    Of course, it is undeniable that in Kama Taj''s low-end magic, the damage of this magic is relatively powerful.


    For example, in the movie, Wang used this magic to cut off an arm of the black dwarf!


    This powerful space cutting ability can easily cut people into two halves.


    As for him, after all, he has the authority of a god, and I am afraid that even the collapse of the planet will not hurt him much.


    Although this is just a clone now, its power is still strong, and it is not something that ordinary people can compare.


    So basically ordinary magic can''t get close to him.


    Seeing that Wang Yang actually blocked his attack, Strange couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    However, he did not hesitate at all.


    There were two more red chains in his hand, and they threw them towards Wang Yang.


    He directly wrapped Wang Yang''s whole body, and then he took a shot straight forward.


    In the space in front of him, countless space fragments appeared in an instant.


    The ripples like shards of glass spread out and flew towards Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, and his body exuded more powerful magical power.


    The scarlet chain was broken away directly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand.


    A strong breath spread out.


    This wave collided with the broken mirror space.


    Strange also involuntarily took a few steps back under this force.


    Strange couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face. He didn''t expect Wang Yang''s magic to be so powerful.


    But even so, he still didn''t think about giving up.


    Then a portal appeared behind him. He stepped back a few steps into the portal, disappeared, and appeared behind Wang Yang the next moment.


    A sacred sword of Emperor Weishan has already appeared in his hand.


    Then he stabbed directly.


    Wang Yang twisted, as if he had already noticed that Strange would appear in front of everyone.


    The long sword fell in the air and stabbed out from Wang Yang''s side. When Strange wanted to take it back, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Because he was already caught by Wang Yang.


    Following Wang Yang''s twist, this seemingly incomparably sharp sacred sword of Weishan Emperor collapsed directly!


    Boom!


    The long sword collapsed and spread.


    Strange''s pupils shrank involuntarily, and instinctively took a few steps back.


    His face was a little ugly and he said, "How can we fight this, there is absolutely no way!"


    Strange said somewhat helplessly.


    "My magic seems to have no effect on you at all!"


    Wang Yang could only shrug his shoulders and say, "That''s why I said, if you let me move a bit, you will win, but it''s a pity..."


    Wang Yang was also a little helpless. As his mental power gradually became stronger, he could react quickly.


    Even everything is instinctive to fight, not if he thinks carefully about whether he will attack.


    Now Strange can''t even break through his defense at all, he can only help a little.


    "It can only be said that you are still too weak now, Strange, you still need to cheer up!"


    Wang Yang reminded: "If you can let me cast magic at some point, your magic is already a bit powerful!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s reminder words, Strange couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    Having said that, Wang Yang was forced to use his own magic.


    Strange felt as if it was impossible.


    After this battle, he felt that let alone him, even if the Supreme Mage was here, he probably wouldn''t be able to break through Wang Yang''s defense, let alone let Wang Yang take the initiative to cast his magic.


    Although he felt that he was already very talented, compared to Wang Yang, Wang Yang was the perverted guy.


    "Forget it, Wang Yang, I guess I won''t be able to let you use magic on me in my life!"


    Strange couldn''t help but sighed, feeling a little despair in his heart.


    After all, it is already so powerful without casting magic, and when Wang Yang casts magic, he still doesn''t know how powerful it will be.


    Strange couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Now he can''t even deal with a clone, let alone a fight with Wang Yang''s body.


    Thinking of this, Strange felt a little desperate.


    "You are already very powerful now. After all, you can attack me, and after seeing that you know you are not my opponent, you can continue to attack!"


    "If you were an ordinary mage, you would have given up long ago. Since it is easy in front of me, then continue to work hard. Maybe one day your strength will improve!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, it was a good thing for him to insist.


    But it is estimated that even if he persists like this, he may not be able to catch up with Wang Yang a little bit one day.


    Actually, this time, the reason why he wanted Wang Yang to mention him.


    In addition to gaining confidence in his own magic, another reason was because he found that he seemed to have reached a bottleneck.


    The speed of his own cultivation has begun to slow down.


    This kind of feeling is like every time he gets here, he can''t move forward, as if there is a roadblock in front of him, preventing him from moving forward. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semicircular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Later, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small. They are fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has lasted for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xie Yuegu needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed. Some of the available manpower has been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they still open their minds.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu, this is not a serious force, just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment, but in order to open one''s body, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, and they used the boulder to cover their figures. They never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was in pain and flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it hard.


    This time, the smashing was not light, and the second Liu family snorted, and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye retrieved his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but he was not merciful, but the injured miners generally didn''t survive long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard workDownload Love Reading Novel to see the latest full content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground, and they fell to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 338： Did you mean annihilation?

    Bottleneck!


    For any cultivator, this is a very simple matter, and it is also an unavoidable matter.


    Strange once asked Mage Mordo, and Mordo told him directly.


    Now Mordo is in a bottleneck, and his strength has not been strong for many years.


    This is a limit similar to that of human beings. If you can surpass it, your strength will be greatly improved, and your physical body will also improve, but if you can''t pass it, you can only maintain your current strength forever.


    Strange wants to improve, so he wants to fight Wang Yang.


    Maybe there is a chance to break through your own barrier.


    In their opinion, Wang Yang is the only mage who has broken through the barrier, and they don''t know how to do it.


    But now after this battle, he doesn''t have any insight, and it doesn''t help him improve his realm.


    "Mage Strange, what are you thinking?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang also seemed to see what Strange was thinking.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Strange took a deep breath and said, "Master Wang Yang, I want to ask a question!"


    "go ahead!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, but Strange was so polite.


    "I don''t know Master Wang Yang, how did you face the bottleneck?"


    Strange said respectfully.


    "Bottleneck? What is it?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard the words.


    Because he has a systematic relationship, he basically never felt the existence of any bottleneck.


    So far, he has only been practicing magic.


    As for promotion, he accidentally absorbed the power of gods, so he reached the level of gods.


    When Strange heard this, he couldn''t help but look depressed.


    Did Master Wang Yang speak human words?


    No bottleneck yet?


    Can a cultivator still have no bottlenecks?


    Master Mordo said that everyone has a bottleneck, which is the limitation of the body.


    At a certain level, his strength can no longer be improved. No one can avoid this matter, even the supreme mage, Gu Yi.


    The current Gu Yi''s strength is the same as it was decades ago. Even if he still hasn''t given up his cultivation, he hasn''t improved.


    But now Wang Yang actually said that there is no bottleneck?


    But for Wang Yang, it doesn''t seem to be impossible. If Wang Yang had a bottleneck, how could it be possible to improve to the current level.


    "Hey, for Master Wang Yang, there may not be any bottlenecks, but we ordinary mages have bottlenecks!"§ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    Strange said with a sigh.


    Wang Yang said with relief: "If you really have any bottlenecks in Strange, then you shouldn''t feel this way. You should study magic!"


    "After you have accumulated a lot, everything will come naturally, and you will naturally improve your strength!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Strange''s eyes lit up.


    "Master Wang Yang, do you mean that you want me to focus on the path in front of me?"


    "This will give you the opportunity to improve your strength!"


    Strange heard the words, nodded involuntarily, and said respectfully.


    "Thank you Master Wang Yang, I understand!"


    Strange said respectfully.


    "We all understand these truths. It''s just that you are now focusing on things that cannot be broken through. What you need to do now is to practice hard, so that you can improve your strength!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Thank you, Master Wang Yang for your advice!"


    Strange still said very gratefully.


    Then Wang Yang took Strange towards the earth.


    After this instruction, Strange also gave up the ascetic training in Kama Taj, but went to participate in the dimensional battle, to contribute to the protection of the earth.


    In countless spaces, countless monsters want to invade the earth and devour the earth.


    Kama Taj''s mage struggled to resist.


    Even every time I go and come back, there will be fewer people.


    You can see how dangerous it is.


    Wang Yang is right, magic power can only be improved after battle.


    Wang Yang also believes that after countless battles, Strange''s strength will be greatly improved, just as he can reach his current strength, it can be considered that he has gone through countless battles.


    If he just read books, he would not have achieved such strength.


    After Strange left, he also found that the disciples in Kama Taj were also working hard, as if they had been beaten.


    Perhaps it was because he had some insight after watching the battle between him and Strange. At least for Kama Taj, this was a good thing.


    Wang Yang didn''t care anymore.


    He also felt the power of his own laws. During this time, Wang Yang had been indulging in cultivation.


    While he was cultivating, an unexpected person came to the door.


    A mage reminded him, and he went to the reception room with doubts.


    When he entered the reception room, he found a person sitting in it, drinking brewed tea.


    "Hey, it turned out to be the Eternal God. I wonder why you came to Kama Taj?"


    After all, Gu Yi has already gone on a tour, obviously it is impossible to find Gu Yi!


    "I''m just a little free, so I have some free time to come out and see my friends!"


    Eternal said loudly and calmly.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Yang snorted, and then said in surprise: "Don''t the Eternal God need to maintain the order of the entire multiverse?"


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows and said.


    "This kind of thing naturally doesn''t require us to take action!"


    The Eternal God shook his head, there are not only them in the entire universe! "


    Wang Yang looked at the Eternal Great God, who didn''t care, and couldn''t help but feel depressed. If these great gods worked harder, there would not be so many troubles on the earth.


    Seemingly knowing what Wang Yang was thinking, the Eternal God shook his head and said, "Wang Yang, you must understand that we are not human beings!"


    The words of eternity made Wang Yang stunned for a moment.


    It was soon understood that they were not born human beings.


    In Marvel, they can be regarded as gods only produced by biological thoughts.


    That is to say, they have no humanity at all, and what they do will not be in the moral concept of intelligent creatures, which means nothing to them.


    Even if the multiverse was destroyed, they wouldn''t care.


    So what happens to the earth, they don''t care, and they don''t come to help specially.


    But this time Eternal came to Earth, which inevitably made Wang Yang curious, wondering why Eternal came this time.


    "Eternal God doesn''t know, if you have something to do, just say it!"


    "Even if the Eternal God has nothing to do, he can''t come to Earth bored, and come here to drink tea with me!"


    Wang Yang shrank and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Then took a sip.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong took a deep breath, and then shook his head involuntarily.


    "I didn''t expect it, but you still saw it. I did have some things here!"


    When the Eternal God said this, his face could not help but become a little dignified.


    Hearing the words of the Great Eternal God and seeing the expression of the Great Eternal God, Wang Yang couldn''t help but become serious.


    "Eternal God, whatever it is, just say it straight, if I can help, there will be no other words!"


    "But if things are too dangerous, I can''t help you!"


    Wang Yang bowed before the soldiers, and said everything.


    It must not be a trivial matter that can make Eternal so solemn, but Eternal has also helped them a lot.


    Whether it is the Supreme Mage or him, they still owe favor.


    Eternal has come to the door now, begging him for help, he will naturally not help, but if it is too dangerous, he is not a fool, he will help no matter what he is doing!


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong naturally understood.


    He stood up, raised his hand and waved, and a powerful divine power spread out.


    A light curtain appeared, enveloping the two of them in the light mask.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang raised his eyebrows involuntarily. He was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Eternal was so cautious. He actually needed to use a light curtain to cover them.


    Is there anyone else who would eavesdrop on what they were saying.


    Besides, with the strength of him and the Eternal God, it is estimated that no one can do it.


    However, the Eternal God seemed to see Wang Yang''s doubts and explained, "Wang Yang, this matter is very important, I have to block it, just in case!"


    "Looks like things are tricky!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "Wang Yang, you should know our origins!"


    Eternal said, Wang Yang nodded and said, "Of course I know!"


    But Wang Yang didn''t really say it stupidly, it would be impolite.


    "You know, we are actually the embodiment of the world order, and it can be regarded as the generation of gods!"


    "So it is precisely because of this that we may be born with trouble. If there is order in the universe, there will be chaos!"


    Yong Yong paused for a while and then said, "We are the positive side of the universe. Likewise, we are also the negative side of us. Those are all chaotic and vicious!"


    Speaking of which, Wang Yang can see Eternal''s face is extremely solemn, obviously very troubled.


    Wang Yang naturally understands that if there is light, there will be darkness, just like if there is white magic, there will be black magic.


    There are naturally evil deities with these gods representing positive.


    But the opposite of eternity should be annihilation.


    And in Marvel, their relationship is not that good.


    Now that Eternal reminded him, it was hard for him not to think of annihilation.


    "Eternal God, shouldn''t the guy you mentioned be annihilation?"


    Annihilation can be regarded as one of the more powerful of the five gods, even stronger than Eternity. Now, his strength is relatively strong.


    Could it be that Eternal wants to kill Annihilation?


    Do you want him to help? In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment, but in order to open one''s body, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, and they used the boulder to cover their figures. They never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was in pain and flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it hard.


    This time, the smashing was not light, and the second Liu family snorted, and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye retrieved his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but he was not merciful, but the injured miners generally didn''t survive long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground, and they fell to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 339： This kid is too talented

    "You''re not talking about annihilation, right?"


    Hearing what Wang Yang said, Yong Yong shook his head involuntarily, and then said, "Of course not!"


    "But it does have something to do with him!"


    "You should also know that now I''m just a clone!"


    Eternal said.


    "Of course, the current Eternal God can only be regarded as a tiny clone!"


    Wang Yang nodded. No one can imagine how powerful the Eternal God really is.


    In every single universe, there is almost an eternal existence.


    However, these eternities are just a tiny clone of the eternity of the multiverse, and they are not worth mentioning.


    Of course he also understands this.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Since I have a clone, then Annihilation naturally also has a clone!"


    "Although Annihilation is very hateful, in terms of strength, this guy is indeed the most powerful among us, and his clone is naturally very abnormal!"


    "Of course one of his clones also brought us a great trouble!"


    Eternal said this, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Wang Yang saw that Eternal was like this, and said with some doubts: "According to the strength of the Eternal God, is it still impossible to solve it? In terms of the Eternal Great God''s body, I am afraid it is an extremely terrifying existence!"


    Although the Eternal God has not taken any shots, it is undeniable that he is extremely powerful.


    Not to mention the main body of the Eternal God, the clone of the Eternal God is also very powerful.


    A single thought may change the entire multiverse.


    Now there is someone he can''t even deal with?


    If even the Eternal God can''t deal with it, he doesn''t think he can deal with it.


    Although his strength is now a relatively powerful existence, he is completely incomparable to the Eternal God.


    Just when he was about to decline, the Eternal God said slowly.


    "It''s not like that!"


    "It''s just that we can''t make a move!"


    The Eternal God couldn''t help but explain: "After all, we are not creatures like you, we are just the embodiment of the concept!"


    "The same is true of what I said about trouble. He is my opposite and a symbol of chaos!"


    "It can be said that he is one of the countless clones of annihilation!"


    "But you should also understand that after reaching our strength, each clone will actually have its own will!"


    "But most of them will be limited to the various conditions of the main body!"


    "However, this clone of annihilation has undeniably lost control!"


    "It even started to devour every universe!"


    "If you don''t take action, I''m afraid this clone will swallow up your universe sooner or later. At that time, you will have to fight him too!"


    The Eternal God looked at Wang Yang, and then said seriously: "I don''t want to see the destruction of the universe, but because of the restrictions of the rules, I can''t take action!"


    "So you need to kill this guy!"


    Eternal explained.


    Wang Yang has somewhat understood, the cause and effect, and the reason why Eternal has found himself.


    "What strength does this guy have?"


    "If it is in a single universe, it can be considered a relatively powerful existence, but in a multiverse, it is nothing!"


    Eternal said.


    "So, I should be able to deal with it?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    If this kind of thing is really as Eternal said, this matter also concerns his interests.


    Of course he couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    For eternity, this matter is not fatal, after all eternity can be ignored.


    But for Wang Yang, he couldn''t just ignore it, and he couldn''t let this happen.


    If there is really a powerful existence that wants to deal with their universe, then he really has to thank Eternal for reminding him.


    At this time, the Eternal God saw that Wang Yang was still thinking, and thought that Wang Yang was not happy to do such a thing.


    After being silent for a while, Eternal seemed to have made a decision, and said, "Wang Yang, you can rest assured, I won''t let you go to waste this time!" §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    "I have also traveled in the multiverse for so many years, and in maintaining the balance, I have also gained a lot of benefits and treasures!"


    "As long as you can help me solve this problem this time!"


    "You can visit my treasure house and pick some treasures!"


    The Eternal God looked at Wang Yang with a serious expression.


    Wang Yang heard Eternal''s words, and said with a serious expression: "Eternal God, what you said, how could I be someone who cares about treasures!"


    "The main reason is that since this existence has threatened my universe, I am naturally responsible!"


    "Don''t worry, this matter is handed over to me!"


    Wang Yang said very seriously.


    Of course, he wanted to say in his heart that it was impossible to see the eternal treasure.


    But he also wanted to repay the eternal favor.


    After all, Eternal has helped them a lot. Now that Eternal took the initiative to beg him, how could he refuse.


    It can be considered a return of kindness.


    When the Eternal God heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on his face.


    "Since you agree, that''s great!"


    "But this time, if you want to deal with him, you must go to the multiverse. I''m afraid you haven''t been to the multiverse yet!"


    "The multiverse is not the same as the universe!"


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang also said with some emotion: "Speaking of which, I have never been to the multiverse, and I have never fought there!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly.


    The space of the multiverse is completely different from the space of the universe.


    Where the multiverse is, all the universes are floating in this space.


    In other words, the multiverse is the most mysterious and incredible place in Marvel.


    "That''s still a little troublesome, because the multiverse is special, if you can''t exert your power, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome!"


    "The power of the law there will also become more advanced!"


    Eternal God said slowly.


    "Will the laws become more advanced?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    He hadn''t thought of these things.


    The Eternal God nodded involuntarily, and then said: "Yes, the laws in the multiverse are also more complete and complete than those in the single universe!"


    "That is to say, the law of the single universe that you master now is only a part of the law of the multiverse."


    Eternal God said slowly.


    Hearing the words of the Eternal God, Wang Yang''s expression did not change much, but nodded and said, "So it is!"


    Wang Yang doesn''t care much about these things. After all, his cultivation is special, so he doesn''t need to worry too much at all.


    "Let''s wait until you go. If you can''t use all your power, just come back!"


    After being silent for a while, the Eternal God spoke up.


    After all, he naturally wouldn''t let Wang Yang go to die.


    The reason why he found Wang Yang was because Wang Yang was extremely powerful in this universe. Otherwise, he would not have found a small earth mage.


    He should have found a more reliable person for such a thing, but he felt that Wang Yang had already given him so many surprises, and this time he might have a surprise too.


    "I don''t know how I should go to the multiverse?"


    Wang Yang looked at Eternal God and asked.


    "As long as you enter the depths of space and enter it through the cosmic barrier, you can reach the multiverse!"


    The Eternal God said: "In addition, my body should also be there!"


    After all, because his body is too powerful, he naturally cannot enter the single universe. If his body enters the single universe, otherwise, if he moves a little, the entire universe may collapse.


    Naturally, this is not a trivial matter for eternity.


    So Eternity in countless single universes is nothing but a clone. Wang Yang nodded when he heard Eternal say this.


    "If that''s the case, wait for me for a while and go to the multiverse after I finish dealing with Kama Taj!"


    Wang Yang thought for a while before speaking.


    Although it is very important to deal with this existence, but now the Supreme Mage is not there, if there is any terrifying existence against the earth, then the mages of the earth and Kama Taj will be in trouble.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I will stay here to protect the earth when you go out!"


    "After all, you are here to help me this time, so of course I won''t let you have any worries!"


    The Eternal God said with a smile.


    Hearing what the Eternal God said, Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He could not trust others, but he couldn''t help but believe in the Eternal God.


    If any existence seeks trouble on earth, it is estimated that there will be no benefit at all.


    "Since the Eternal God has said so, I am relieved!"


    Wang Yang said something, then said, "Then I''ll go!"


    After speaking, Wang Yang raised his hand and opened a portal.


    With the emergence of this portal, a power of space spread out, and it was obvious that there was a strong power of space on the other side of the portal.


    Wang Yang entered the portal directly.


    After passing through the portal, he directly passed through the universe and entered the multiverse.


    After Eternal felt the breath coming from the other side of the portal, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said with some emotion: "This kid''s magic is really powerful, and he can directly break through the barrier of this universe!"


    "This kid can be regarded as the most talented person I have ever seen in a single universe!"


    "Maybe this kid can really help me solve this trouble!"


    Eternal couldn''t help murmured with emotion, and then disappeared directly on the earth.


    Although he left, he will still pay attention to this earth, no matter what happens on earth, it will not escape his eyes and ears. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment, but in order to open one''s body, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, and they used the boulder to cover their figures. They never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, and the second Liu family snorted, and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were caught, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings at all, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye retrieved his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but he was not merciful, but the injured miners generally didn''t survive long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground, and they fell to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look. It seemed that it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here. He bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 340： infinite multiverse

    Inside the multiverse space.


    A figure stood here, surrounded by chaotic airflow.


    In this world, all are gray chaotic airflow, a lot of light, bring a terrible power, Wang Yang is just in it.


    He could feel that the magic shields around him were being rubbed, causing him to constantly consume strength.


    It''s just that this kind of power consumption will not be able to last for a while for many weak people.


    But for Wang Yang, this is nothing.


    "What a wonderful place!"


    Wang Yang absorbed a powerful force, and he could feel this powerful chaotic airflow, which was more upscale and purer.


    But it all seems to be absorbed.


    Because the ability is pure enough, it is not comparable in a single universe.


    However, Wang Yang did not stay here to absorb the power here. After all, he did not come here for cultivation.


    It''s better to do the business first. After the work is done, it doesn''t matter how you practice.


    "I don''t know where eternity is!"


    Wang Yang looked around.


    Although there is a multiverse here, in fact, there is not much change.


    Do not you know why.


    Maybe it was because of his special magic group, so he didn''t feel any difference here, and his power could be used normally.


    It is very easy to get here through the single universe.


    Almost no obstacles were encountered.


    Just as he was looking for eternity, a powerful breath came from a distance.


    Wang Yang looked in the direction of the breath, and saw a giant slowly walking towards him.


    In his body, I seem to have rushed galaxies and countless stars, and it looks extremely strange.


    Obviously this one is the eternity in the multiverse.


    Compared with the eternity in the single universe, the eternity in the multiverse looks more huge and stalwart.


    The power it exudes gives people a feeling of endlessness.


    As eternity approaches, the eternity body keeps getting smaller and smaller, and in an instant, it has become the size of an ordinary person.


    "Master Wang Yang''s skills are truly incredible, and he can actually travel directly from a single universe to a multiverse!" M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    "I''ve never seen this before, a powerful mage like you!"


    Eternal said with admiration.


    "The Eternal God is absurdly praised, this is just some unprofessional means!"


    Wang Yang said slightly modestly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong shook his head and said, "Don''t be so humble, for me, the stronger your strength, the better!"


    "Now, the Eternal God can tell me who the person I want to deal with is!"


    Hearing the words of the Eternal God, Wang Yang couldn''t help but speak.


    "it is good!"


    Eternal God nodded, since Wang Yang has come to him now, there is no need to hide it.


    After thinking about it, he said directly: "His name is the King of Chaos, and he also has the idea of ??destroying everything!"


    "After he awakened his consciousness, he had escaped from annihilation, became an independent individual, and became one of the illusory gods!"


    "But after he discovered his own strength, he also began to meddle in the surrounding universe, and his growth rate was very fast!"


    "If he is allowed to grow like this, I am afraid that the multiverse will be swallowed up by this guy!"


    Eternal said slowly.


    "Oh, since this clone is annihilated and his clone has its own consciousness, doesn''t he want to deal with it himself?"


    "And why did he create such a terrifying clone?"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    Although annihilation represents a negative law, he generally does not do it himself.


    He will not destroy a universe, even if he destroys a universe, he will destroy some universes that have reached a limit.


    "Although this avatar is randomly generated and out of control, he doesn''t intend to take care of it because of his character. After all, you should understand that even if the multiverse is destroyed, we won''t care much!"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "The out-of-control clones swallowed countless universes, don''t you care?"


    As an ordinary person, it is completely unimaginable how this can be done.


    "Is he not afraid that this runaway clone might endanger himself in the end?"


    Wang Yang said with emotion.


    "Impossible. Although the King of Chaos is indeed powerful, even if he lives for countless years, he will not catch up with Annihilation, and it will not be detrimental to Annihilation!"


    "And after the change of the law, after the clone has the power of the law, we can no longer impose more constraints, we can only have him develop on his own!"


    "This is a god, and the state of our gods is more complicated than you think. It''s not something that an ordinary person like you can imagine!"


    Eternal explained slowly.


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but nodded thoughtfully.


    Although he did not understand all of them!


    Of course, the situation behind this is not simple.


    At the beginning, he still thought that the five gods were nothing, but now as his strength has improved, he has become more and more aware that their strength is unfathomable.


    Even if it is only the strength of a clone, it still possesses incomparably powerful power.


    This avatar of annihilation is obviously like this.


    With the development of time, the strength of this clone will become stronger and stronger.


    I am afraid that in the end, it will be similar to the strength of the main body.


    Now the King of Chaos has absorbed so much power. Although it is only a clone, he has huge development potential. As long as he can swallow enough power, he can become extremely powerful.


    This is also one of the reasons why after he awakened his will, he began to devour the universe continuously.


    "Eternal God, since this guy is so powerful, does he have any weaknesses?"


    Since the Eternal God knows so much, maybe he also knows about the weakness of this person.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will not be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    After all, the King of Chaos is not a weak person. If you can know the opponent''s weakness, then it''s better to target it.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the Eternal God glanced at Wang Yang, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Wang Yang widened his eyes and said incredulously, "You don''t know?"


    Originally, he thought that the things he understood with eternity should know something about this king of chaos.


    But I didn''t expect the Eternal God to know nothing.


    "Of course I don''t know. He is an avatar of Annihilation after all. If you ask Annihilation, it may be clearer!"


    "After all, he also represents a part of annihilation. You can regard him as annihilation. Naturally, it is impossible for me to know!"


    "Right now, if you want me to tell his weakness, I can only say that this guy probably doesn''t have much weakness."


    Eternal said.


    I don''t know why, but Wang Yang has a strange feeling that once he talks about annihilation, there will be more words about eternity.


    Obviously, even the five gods are not so inhuman.


    At least have a competitive heart.


    For eternity, I don''t like annihilation. This is a kind of human nature.


    But listening to the explanation of the Eternal God, Wang Yang couldn''t help but nodded. At least according to what this guy said, the King of Chaos does not necessarily have weaknesses.


    "The multiverse space is endless. Where is he?"


    Although Eternal said that he would take him to find the King of Chaos, the space here is infinite, and now they have gone very far.


    The multiverse is no better than the single universe. It is truly endless, and almost all the places as far as the eyes can be seen are chaotic air currents.


    It takes a long time to see a universe in the chaotic airflow.


    If you are not careful, you might get lost in the endless chaotic airflow.


    In such a strange place, Wang Yangdao was very curious about how Eternity was positioned.


    Eternal looked at the front, and then said, "Come on, we only need to move forward for a few days and we will reach that field!"


    "In the multiverse, it is impossible to locate!"


    "You can only rely on your own clone to sense the location to determine the location!"


    "So if you want to walk here in the future, you must leave a lot of your own marks so that you won''t get lost here!"


    "That''s it, I understand!"


    Wang Yang nodded involuntarily after hearing this.


    Eternity has infinite avatars, and almost every single universe has eternal avatars.


    He can naturally locate in this almost endless universe.


    Naturally, he can also locate the King of Chaos with the help of his almost endless clones.


    However, in such a huge multiverse, there is hardly any environment, and it is the same everywhere.


    And at their current speed, almost a single universe can be walked over by them.


    However, in the chaotic space in the multiverse, there is still no end in sight.


    But along the way, he saw countless completely different universes.


    There are even some universes that are animated and look incredibly weird.


    And some universes just look at the universe they are in, which is very normal.


    Some universes already look very dilapidated, and they seem to be full of the breath of death, exuding the breath of destruction.


    Some universes are shrouded in blood, and the surface is full of cyan veins, like a heart beating, it looks very strange.


    I saw this kind of world.


    Wang Yang can only say that the world is full of wonders.


    Wang Yang follows eternity and keeps advancing in this multiverse.


    It seems that time has lost its meaning here, and the flow of time has become different between different universes.


    Just after I don''t know how much time has passed.


    Yong Yong suddenly said, "It''s here!" In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye carried the ore basket on his back and the ore pick in his hand, walking forward step by step.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semicircular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Later, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they still open their minds.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu, this is not a serious force, just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment, but in order to open one''s body, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, and they used the boulder to cover their figures. They never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, and the second Liu family snorted, and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were caught, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings at all, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye retrieved his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but he was not merciful, but the injured miners generally didn''t survive long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground, and they fell to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look. It seemed that it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here. He bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 341： Just want to devour 1 more universe

    Wang Yang originally followed the Eternal God and continued to walk forward, but at this time.


    The Eternal Sage suddenly said.


    "arrive!"


    Wang Yang looked around and found that some universes appeared in front of him.


    But what was even more bizarre was that another huge universe appeared in front of him.


    Half of this universe seems to be a relatively normal universe, while the other half is pitch-dark.


    It feels like half of the universe has been swallowed up by a black hole, which looks a little weird.


    And this black aura, like a living creature, is still wriggling.


    This kind of thing gives people an evil, dark and eerie feeling, and as long as you look at it, you will feel a disgusting feeling.


    If ordinary people take a look at it, I am afraid they will be directly corrupted.


    After all, Wang Yang is no longer an ordinary person. He possesses powerful divine power, and naturally he will not be polluted by this power.


    Nature will not be polluted by this power.


    "Is this the King of Chaos that the Eternal God said?"


    Looking at this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    "That''s right, the opposite of order, pure distortion, his birth, for the universe, has amazing malice!"


    "If any creature sees him, it will definitely be twisted by this power!"


    "He will never be satisfied. He is always devouring and wants to devour and destroy the whole world!"


    The tone of eternity is very complicated.


    Wang Yang seemed to have heard something in his eternal tone, and said with some doubts, "It''s not like you guys made it!"


    Eternal heard Wang Yang''s words, and the expression on his face became more complicated.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t see Eternal''s expression, he already understood that his guess was right.


    This so-called King of Chaos was created by a few of them.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of returning the eternal favor and wanting to see the treasures that have been eternal for so many years, he wouldn''t be interested in coming here to swim in this muddy water.


    Yong Yong looked at Wang Yang like this, and the expression on his face became even more embarrassed.


    Then he continued, "I want to remind you one more thing!"


    "This King of Chaos is not without wisdom, and compared to ordinary creatures, he is more cunning and cunning!"


    "When you fight against this guy, you must also be careful!"


    "This guy is not easy to deal with!"


    Eternal said very cautiously!


    Wang Yang also nodded very cautiously, he naturally knew this.


    This guy has covered half of the universe with just one body.


    Naturally, it is difficult to deal with, this is the entire huge universe.


    This is something that a mortal cannot imagine at all.


    His eyes couldn''t see the edge at all.


    Only by using the spirit can we see how huge this universe is.


    Ordinary measures cannot measure this incomparably far distance at all.


    With such a volume, even an ant would probably become extremely terrifying.


    Not to mention that this is an avatar that annihilates this guy.


    "I''m afraid this guy has merged with the universe. How should I deal with it?"


    "Can we only destroy this universe?"


    But Wang Yang looked at the universe in front of him, and couldn''t help but hesitate.


    He didn''t want to destroy a universe.


    "That''s not necessary, this universe has been destroyed!"


    "With being swallowed up by the King of Chaos, this universe has long lost its vitality!"


    "If you destroy it now, you will free the universe!"


    Eternal said this, with an extremely calm expression on his face.


    However, the expression on his face was extremely calm, while Wang Yang''s expression was a little ugly.


    That is a universe.


    Among them, the number of life is simply impossible to count, and there are still many life-like planets like the earth.


    So dead now.


    Sure enough, this god-level monster is the enemy of the wisdom god.


    Without them, these intelligent beings can continuously improve their strength.


    Wang Yang shook his head and looked at the king of chaos.


    I have to say that this King of Chaos is indeed a behemoth.


    Almost covers half of the universe.


    One can imagine how huge and strange this is.


    "Now I have told you everything I should have said!"


    "I have to leave now!"


    "I can''t be beaten by this guy, you need to deal with this guy yourself!"


    Eternal said solemnly.


    "I understand!"


    Wang Yang also nodded and said.


    "When I kill this guy, I can go back by myself!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong also nodded: "You have to be careful yourself, and I will remind you again, this king of chaos is not as easy to deal with as you think, you need to be vigilant yourself, otherwise..."


    Eternal didn''t say any more, and then he continued to move along the chaotic airflow of this multiverse and left here.


    In the endless chaotic airflow.


    Only Wang Yang was left.


    Of course, there is also this huge universe in front of me, which is half-shrouded in black.


    At this moment, this black ink-like aura was constantly twisting and spreading towards the front.


    Most of the universe has been swallowed up.


    It is estimated that swallowing the entire universe is only a matter of time.


    Wang Yang could feel a sense of stillness and desolation in it.


    It''s like an old man in his twilight years, entering a desperate situation.


    There was only a whimper in the air.


    "King of Chaos? Devouring everything, like a parasite!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, then moved his palm, a powerful magic force was constantly being sucked and pulled, and then condensed into a purple long sword in his palm.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    With the appearance of the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan here, the countless chaotic airflows here were directly expelled from the surroundings.


    It seems that this thing cannot appear here, so it has caused a drastic change here.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang did not hesitate at all, and immediately slashed out with a sword.


    In an instant, in the endless chaos, a purple light spread out.


    The world seemed to be split open at this moment.


    The universe in front of him was directly split open.


    Naturally, the already incomplete universe could not resist the terrifying divine power of this sword.


    Just as the universe was torn apart, Wang Yang seemed to hear bursts of mourning. It was the mourning of the universe.


    But there was also a strong sense of relief, at the same time.


    A burst of sharp hissing sounds also sounded at this time, and the black matter shrouded in the planet began to wriggle continuously.


    It was as if there was life.


    It''s like a living creature is struggling to get out of it.


    A black object constantly struggled and rushed out from above.


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised. He originally thought that this thing devoured the universe and could leave at will.


    But now it seems that this king of chaos cannot completely digest this half of the universe. Now that the universe has been destroyed, the king of chaos is also a little injured under such changes.


    However, as the saying goes, Wang Yang is naturally not that kind of ignorant upright gentleman while his illness is killing him.


    Seeing that the opponent was still unable to come out for a while, Wang Yang did not hesitate to strike again.


    The purple sword energy spreads out, and the incomparably sharp aura, even in the chaotic space of the multiverse, is a very powerful force.


    After the sword was slashed out, the chaos dispersed, and everything was annihilated by this powerful force.


    The raised black thing also evaporated directly under Wang Yang''s sword energy.


    But that thing doesn''t seem to be affected.


    A harsh sound rang out, like the sound of sharp fingernails slicing across the blackboard.


    The sound was extremely harsh.


    At the same time, an incomparably powerful spiritual force also condensed around.


    Wang Yang felt this power, and even realized that his own power could not be used for a while.


    Then those pitch-black liquids wriggled quickly.


    Soon these pitch-black liquids continued to gather.


    It looks very weird. It looks like this guy is huge, like a large venom.


    Sharp teeth, scarlet tongue, and huge eyes looked at Wang Yang.


    It makes people feel that this guy must not be a kind person.


    However, compared to Venom, this so-called King of Chaos is indeed much larger.


    "It''s really weird that there are humans as powerful as you in the multiverse!"


    The King of Chaos said in surprise.


    When this guy opened his mouth, it wasn''t much different from a normal person.


    Then he seemed to sniff. ¦Ø¦Øw.B¨«q¦Ôg¨¦t¦Í.¡æ¨¯M


    "However, I smell the **** smell of eternity on you!"


    The King of Chaos said fiercely at this time.


    "Your nose is really smart!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "Is that guy from Eternity asking you to deal with me? Did he ask you to die?"


    When the King of Chaos heard Wang Yang''s words, he opened his **** mouth and stretched out his scarlet tongue.


    Wang Yang was shocked, and the original influence on him had disappeared.


    Just now, he just didn''t check for a while.


    Obviously, this guy''s mental power is also very strong.


    "Why, do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos.


    "Jie Jie Jie, kill me?"


    The King of Chaos let out an incomparably weird laugh.


    He seemed to have heard something very funny.


    He let out a piercing grin.


    "Human, who gave you the courage to offend the great Chaos King?"


    "If you leave now, and if I''m in a good mood now, I can let you live!"


    The King of Chaos said, as if he was very good at talking!


    "You''re in a good mood? You just want to devour more universes!" In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye carried the mining basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand, walking forward step by step.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard workDownload Love Reading Novel to see the latest full content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 342： You will still be swallowed by me

    The appearance of Wang Yang will only delay the speed of the opponent''s devouring.


    Instead of fighting with him, it is obvious that this king of chaos wants to devour more things and strengthen his own strength.


    And even at this time, the King of Chaos is still chewing, like a monster who wants to keep eating.


    The so-called letting him go is just to want to eat more.


    If he waited for him to finish eating, how could a monster who disturbed his eating easily let go.


    After all, it is not a problem for the strong to remember his breath and try to catch up with him.


    And he is here to deal with this monster this time, so naturally he will not easily turn against the other party.


    Now is naturally the best chance to kill the opponent.


    After the King of Chaos heard the other party''s words, his face immediately turned cold.


    "Can''t you take humans away? Do you really want to feel death?"


    "Or do you want to be swallowed up by the great Chaos King and become a part of me?"


    The King of Chaos looked at himself showing mercy, this human being didn''t intend to leave, he couldn''t help frowning and said.


    "Since I''ve already shot, do you think I''ll leave easily?"


    Looking at the king of chaos, Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily and said, the sacred sword of Weishan Emperor in his hand emitted a stronger aura.


    Feeling the breath of the long sword in Wang Yang''s hand, even the King of Chaos felt a tinge of trepidation in his heart.


    It seems that the purple aura circulating on this sword is the result of the condensed magical aura.


    This is like a purple crystal. It looks not only beautiful, but also full of destructive power.


    This power is breathtaking.


    "Human, are you sure you want to be my enemy?"


    The Chaos King roared angrily and said.


    No one has ever dared to be his enemy, and now this human dares to provoke him like this.


    "To be your enemy? You misunderstood!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, a smile involuntarily appeared on his face. M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the King of Chaos couldn''t help but smile and said, "I knew that, human beings, you will make a wise choice!"


    The King of Chaos said, his scarlet tongue stuck out, looking very confident.


    After all, in this multiverse, the only threats to him are the five gods, but he believes that the five gods will not attack him. Since then, there are fewer people who will attack him.


    "You really misunderstood. I didn''t come to be your enemy, I came to kill you!"


    Wang Yang sneered and shook his head.


    While speaking, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed out.


    The purple sword light illuminates the entire space.


    Countless chaotic auras scattered at this moment, as if they were repelled by the sword light of this sword.


    The King of Chaos did not expect that this human being in front of him would do it when he said he would do it.


    In just an instant, his eyes were already shrouded in purple sword light.


    Countless purple light spreads.


    Before the King of Chaos could react, the purple sword light already lit up on his face.


    The huge sword glow represents amazing power.


    Looking at the terrifying purple sword light that was already in front of him in an instant.


    The Chaos King roared.


    The thick black liquid on his body seemed to come alive at this moment, and began to wriggle continuously.


    In an instant, a curtain was formed in front of him, and he seemed to want to block the attack.


    Stab it!


    A voice sounded as if the brocade was torn.


    Under the purple sword light, the curtain of the black liquid condensed could not stop it at all.


    It was already torn apart by the purple light.


    An incomparably huge crack appeared on this huge creature, and then the purple sword light drove straight in and landed directly on his body.


    Boom!


    A roar sounded at this moment.


    The huge body of the Chaos King was torn apart by the purple sword light.


    With almost no obstruction, this huge body was directly torn apart and evaporated in an instant.


    No trace was left in this chaotic space.


    However, those dark liquids that spread out condensed again.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang cut out two swords again without stopping.


    In an instant, the King of Chaos, which was condensed by the black liquid, was dissipated again by slashing.


    Unfortunately, the black liquid above the universe is almost endless.


    In order to block Wang Yang''s attack.


    Countless black liquids condensed again, forming a thorn and stabbing it directly.


    Wang Yang could only dodge, and he didn''t have time to deal with the King of Chaos, who was condensed by the black liquid that kept condensing.


    He looked at Wang Yang angrily, and the expression on his face couldn''t help but turn a little grim.


    "As expected of human beings!"


    "It''s the most immoral race in the universe. It attacked me without saying a word, and it even attacked me!"


    "If it weren''t for the noble King of Chaos still having some means, otherwise, he would have been killed here by you!"


    The Chaos King said loudly.


    Of course, although he didn''t seem to care on the surface, he couldn''t help being secretly shocked, it was amazing!


    The magic in this human hand is too powerful.


    Although the liquid on his body seems to be only liquid, it is also a very solid existence in the multiverse, and it is not something that ordinary attacks can break through.


    And not only that, it also gathers a powerful corrosive force and a smell of corruption.


    Even if it is only stained with a trace, any power will be polluted by his power, and it will become a part of him.


    But even if this human used the purple long sword in his hand to constantly block attacks, his long sword was not affected or corroded at all.


    This is simply incredible.


    Before today, he didn''t believe that there was any power in the world that could not be corrupted by him.


    However, this kid could actually use his own strength to resist all his attacks.


    Those attacks that condensed into spikes were all cut off by the purple long sword in this kid''s hand.


    "This... Is there such a powerful magic in this world?"


    "Why can this kid resist my power?"


    The King of Chaos said in disbelief.


    At this time, Wang Yang was still calmly waving the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    In front of him, countless black spikes swept in, but they were easily blocked by Weishandi''s sacred sword.


    Wang Yang could naturally feel that the black liquid was full of corrosive power.


    Very evil, as if all the evils and negative forces in this world are integrated into it.


    Even his own strength can''t stand being affected by this power.


    However, because he is the source of black magic, he also has these powers, so even the influence is limited, which is his own antibody.


    As for the powerful magic power in the hands, it is not affected by this power at all.


    The power of darkness was easily cut off, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand was not even affected in the slightest.


    "Your power is indeed strong, no wonder the Eternal God wants me to be careful!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    "Although I don''t know why you are so powerful, the more powerful you are, the more interested I am. Now that you have provoked me, I will swallow you today and make you part of me!"


    The King of Chaos roared at this time.


    The black liquid shrouded in the universe rose directly from the universe and wrapped directly towards Wang Yang.


    Layer after layer, I wanted to trap Wang Yang directly in it.


    Or use this black power to devour Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang kept waving the purple sword energy, the black sphere was constantly impacted by Wang Yang''s powerful force, but it quickly calmed down and became a sphere.


    And now this sphere is constantly shrinking, the King of Chaos on the opposite side laughed out loud when he saw that Wang Yang couldn''t break it open for a while.


    "It''s useless, you have no idea how powerful my power is. My power is almost infinite!"


    "You will still be swallowed by me in the end, and I will absorb all your power!"


    "I really look forward to what a powerful force that will be!"


    The Chaos King said, sticking out his scarlet tongue.


    As the Chaos King said, the huge black spheres condensed around them were constantly shrinking.


    The King of Chaos also passed through the huge black sphere, watching the huge black sphere shrink and shrink continuously.


    It seems that he has already seen that this human being has paid the price and will be completely devoured by him.


    And Wang Yang, who was in the sphere, watched this scene, his expression remained unchanged, the purple Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword in his hand emitted a strong magical aura, and then directly spread out.


    Afterwards, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan was swung continuously, and the purple sword energy scattered in all directions.


    This black sphere, which was shrinking constantly, actually began to expand continuously.


    Looking at the King of Chaos who shrank the dark sphere all the time, the smile on his face could not help but freeze a little at this time.


    He clearly had no control, but the black sphere was constantly getting bigger. After a while, the sphere had grown several times as old.


    "what happened?"


    The King of Chaos frowned upon seeing this interview.


    The black ball seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and he could already see the purple in it.


    The King of Chaos originally wanted to see what was going on, but soon he seemed to see something.


    "not good!"


    Stab it!


    At this moment, a tearing sound seemed to be heard, and then a purple sword glow seemed to tear the black ball.


    "This is impossible!"


    The face of the Chaos King couldn''t help but change greatly. He could never have imagined that this kid could tear his black sphere apart. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard workDownload Love Reading Novel to see the latest full content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 343： You have no idea how weak you are

    This is impossible!


    The face of the King of Chaos couldn''t help but change greatly. He never thought that this human could actually break through his power.


    You must know that this black sphere is integrated into one, and it is all his power.


    Even the five gods can''t easily break through his power so easily.


    However, in the moment just now, that power actually exceeded his limit.


    Therefore, this guy surpassed him countless times in an instant, which is simply impossible.


    How could a human being have such a powerful force, and such a force erupted.


    The King of Chaos stared at Wang Yang who appeared in front of him again, and his eyes also fell on the purple long sword in Wang Yang''s hand.


    "It''s impossible, it''s not your power!"


    "There is something wrong with your magic, there must be something wrong with your magic!"


    "What kind of weird magic is this?"


    The Chaos King roared angrily.


    Wang Yang looked at the Chaos King who was so rude, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    "Whether there is a problem with my magic or not, it doesn''t matter to you. Magic that can deal with you is good magic!"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, and directly danced the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    One after another purple magic aura circulated on it, and it seemed to be swept out directly.


    The King of Chaos watched the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan swept in.


    Countless black liquids condensed, and these black liquids continuously impacted these purple sword qi IQs, boom boom boom!


    These purple sword energies are extremely powerful, and it is not easy for him to resist them. It is really hateful.


    At this time, the heart of the Chaos King was also a little uncomfortable.


    Deeply depressed, I became more and more curious about the magic used by this human mage.


    And he was also curious, why did he let such a human mage deal with him desperately?


    Even if the Eternal God asked him to deal with him, he shouldn''t be so desperate, right? Did he kill the other''s parents?


    The key is that this kid''s strength is still quite strong, and his powerful two are somewhat unstoppable. Now that he can feel the powerful magic of the other party, the dark liquid on his body is constantly evaporating.


    The King of Chaos is in a very bad mood now.


    "You **** boy!"


    "Where did it come from? I will definitely kill you!"


    The angry voice of the Chaos King resounded.


    Not only that, it seems that the chaotic airflow of countless light-years around has begun to vibrate.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at the king of chaos.


    I saw that the huge body of the king of chaos, wrapped in the universe of death, also began to squirm.


    At this moment, a large amount of black liquid flowed out from the universe, and began to slowly gather in the endless chaotic void.


    Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t let him get his wish easily.


    He also didn''t want this Chaos King to become stronger.


    Immediately, he raised the long sword in his hand, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan sent out a strong purple aura.


    An intense purple light emanated from his long sword.


    Amazing fluctuations spread out.


    The chaotic airflow was directly torn apart by this powerful force.


    The next moment, a large amount of black liquid was evaporated out of thin air.


    At this moment, it seems to have disappeared directly.


    Just useless.


    The King of Chaos is still attached to the incomplete universe.


    The black liquid above the incomplete universe still looks endless.


    At this time, these black liquids are constantly converging in the cosmic pumping.


    The black liquid that Wang Yang had dissipated with Weishandi''s sacred sword was insignificant at all.


    In other words, the amount of black liquid dissipated by Wang Yangwei''s Sacred Sword of Shandi is too little.


    Compared with the body of the King of Chaos, it can''t be compared at all.


    Wang Yang watched this scene, and cut out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan again in his hand.


    A purple sword energy spread out.


    The black liquid in an endless range collapsed and evaporated directly under this sword, and then disappeared.


    But even so, for such a creature that endlessly devours a universe, it can''t hurt even one of his fur.


    If Wang Yang wasn''t because of his enormous mental power, he wouldn''t even feel that this guy had been weakened by him.


    "Sure enough, the huge body also has huge benefits. Now I want to eliminate this guy, it is not easy!"


    Wang Yang now understands why these beings are willing to become so huge.


    Such a huge guy is much cheaper than a human being.


    The energy contained in such a huge body is naturally not comparable to ordinary people, and it can even be compared to the total strength of Wang Yang.


    For him, this is really a bit of an advantage for the other party.


    But even so, Wang Yang did not mean to stop, the sword energy in his hand was still waving continuously, and the sword energy that was swung out was even bigger than each other.


    Countless black liquids began to be torn and evaporated under the powerful purple sword energy.


    Although it is less, it is also a weakening for the King of Chaos.


    Wang Yang was still waving the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand, as if he was not tired at this moment.


    The King of Chaos is also constantly gathering his body.


    A large amount of black liquid gathered in the body of the Chaos King.


    The black liquid that Wang Yang consumed was not even 1/10,000 of the total.


    Half a day later, a huge dark figure appeared in the chaos. This figure was extremely huge. In comparison, Wang Yang at this time was like a piece of dust.


    And the appearance of this King of Chaos has also become more sinister after it has become a full picture.


    The scarlet tongue sticks out directly, I don''t know how far.


    In front of him, Wang Yang also became like a speck of dust, not worth mentioning.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    "You made me have to give up a universe. Only after swallowing you up and seeing your power taken away, can I make up for the lost energy after it is consumed!"


    The King of Chaos said, opened his **** mouth, and let out a roar.


    "Do you want to devour me? You still need to see the truth of yours. Nine times out of ten, the people who have fought with me for so many years want to devour me, but unfortunately no one can succeed!"


    Wang Yang said, shaking his head involuntarily.


    While speaking, Wang Yang raised his shuriken qi again at the same time, and in an instant he waved the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan again.


    A purple sword aura swept out and slashed directly at the King of Chaos.


    In the sound of stinging, the king of chaos directly evaporated some black liquid.


    Even so, it can be clearly felt that there is much less black liquid that he can destroy, but only a little bit of power.


    For the King of Chaos, that''s a drop in the bucket!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Human, you can''t do anything about my body now!"


    "My body, after it''s complete, is not something you can shake at all!"


    "Even if I''m standing here like this, letting you keep attacking, what can you do?"


    "Can you kill me? You''re just wasting your energy!"


    After seeing Wang Yang''s attack, he couldn''t shake his body at all.


    The Chaos King said loudly.


    After he found out that Wang Yang couldn''t hurt him at all, he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    The sound almost shook countless distances around.


    "Sure enough!"


    Wang Yang could also feel that the King of Chaos had greatly improved his own defense after he flourished, and it was impossible for him to easily kill the King of Chaos.


    "Hahaha, insignificant fellow, now you admit that you are not my opponent at all, since you are so powerless!"


    "It''s better to integrate into my body quickly and be swallowed by the great King of Chaos!"


    The voice of the King of Chaos is full of arrogance, and the countless chaotic airflows around him are constantly shaking.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and just sneered.


    The purple light of the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand gradually disappeared, and the whole long sword disappeared in his palm.


    A black spear appeared in his hand.


    This black spear looks unremarkable, just a few mysterious lines carved on it, making the whole spear look a bit like a work of art.


    And what''s even more weird is that as long as you stare at these lines, you will feel a kind of shaking feeling.


    "Your body is indeed strong, but I don''t know if your soul is so strong!"


    Wang Yang looked at the king of chaos and said slowly.


    He learned the spiritual attack of the beholder and integrated it into the spear of darkness. As long as he was attacked by the spear, his soul and spirit would also be attacked terribly.


    "Hahaha, pathetic human being, your little weapon is like half a hair. Do you think you can break open my body and attack my soul? Is it too wishful thinking?"


    Regarding Wang Yang''s words, the King of Chaos didn''t care at all, and sneered at this time.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t care what the King of Chaos said. He raised the spear in his hand and threw it out Whoosh!


    The spear in his hand turned into a black line and fell directly on the gigantic King of Chaos.


    This black spear fell on the black king of chaos, as if the rain fell into the sea and disappeared.


    "Human, you still don''t understand how weak your attack is..."


    At this moment, a shrill roar came out of the Chaos King''s mouth.


    The next moment, he kept wailing, as if someone had stabbed a red needle into his body.


    This painful feeling goes straight to the soul.


    The shrill screams made the aura of chaos seem to collapse.


    The King of Chaos trembled all over, and his huge body exuded a strong black gas, which seemed to be unable to stabilize his body.


    .

 Chapter 344： Here I am inexhaustible

    "What kind of attack is this?"


    After all, the King of Chaos is the King of Chaos and quickly stabilized his power.


    The power that was about to spread on his body was once again stabilized.


    "What kind of attack is this, it can directly attack my soul!"


    The gigantic eyes of the Chaos King stared at Wang Yang in disbelief.


    What kind of magic is this, it is clear that the aura of this magic fluctuation is so weak, but it can actually bring him such a painful feeling.


    This is much more powerful than the pain it brought him before.


    He seemed to have felt that his soul was about to be torn apart just now.


    Because of this severe pain, his body energy seemed to collapse because of it, causing him to consume one millionth.


    You know, even the five gods can''t make him cause such a big loss now.


    But now this is just a magic. If he attacks him several times this time, wouldn''t he really have the possibility of being killed by the opponent?


    Should this kind of magic really exist in this world?


    Why can a human use such powerful magic? It''s impossible. A human''s magic should be limited, and it is impossible for a human to have such a powerful and offensive power.


    Moreover, this attacked the strength of his soul.


    The Chaos King never thought that a small human could have such a powerful force.


    At this time, the power he was conscious of was also a huge harm to him.


    As a derivative of the power of the five gods, he never thought that anyone other than the five gods could deal with him.


    This is too scary.


    The feeling of the soul being torn apart is that the King of Chaos does not want to experience it a second time.


    His black body was squirming violently as if it was alive, and then countless lines appeared on his body.


    The appearance of these lines is like the spider silk on Spider-Man. This mysterious line exudes wonderful power.


    Wang Yang was naturally too lazy to pay attention to the words of the Chaos King.


    The most important thing to buy now is to kill this king of chaos as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    He could faintly feel that this King of Chaos is indeed difficult to deal with, and if it is delayed, the other party may be even more difficult to deal with.


    Wang Yang''s palm was empty, and a powerful dark force condensed at this time, and a moment later, a dark spear condensed in his hand.


    The dark spear appeared in his hand.


    Immediately after that, it shot out.


    Bang!


    It''s just that the problem of directly piercing the body of the King of Chaos just like last time did not happen.


    When his dark spear landed on the body of the King of Chaos, the lines on the body of the King of Chaos would emit wonderful fluctuations, which directly bounced off the black spear.


    Wang Yang''s black spear, for a while, had nothing to do with the opponent.


    The King of Chaos also seemed to sense the danger of the human being in front of him, and the black liquid on his body began to squirm.


    These things were like black thorns, stabbing directly at Wang Yang.


    Compared with the attack at the beginning, the attack power, speed, and defense of these spikes have been increased many times.


    When the stab came, it seemed that the chaotic airflow in the void was also directly pierced by this sharp breath. Such a powerful force was simply shocking.


    "Die, die for me!"


    The King of Chaos shouted, and countless black spikes spread out from the King of Chaos'' body and stabbed directly at Wang Yang.


    Countless phantoms were drawn out of the void.


    Black cracks appeared in the space, and the chaotic airflow became violent.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, his pupils shrank involuntarily, and when he raised his hand, a strong magical force condensed, and then countless magical auras condensed into a magical shield in front of him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the attack of countless black spikes, the shield in front of Wang Yang actually began to tremble.


    There were even some cracks on it, which clearly signaled that his magic shield wouldn''t last long.


    This was the first time Wang Yang had encountered him. With such simple power, the opponent could destroy his magic shield.


    "This power is simply terrifying!"


    "It''s obviously just absorbing powerful energy for its own use, it''s just an energy creature, and it can burst out such a powerful force!"


    "interesting!"


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s mouth.


    Although the strength of this King of Chaos has indeed exceeded his imagination, it has not yet reached a level that can deal with him!


    However, when the Chaos King saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Human, do you feel the breath of death?"


    "I will devour you, and then absorb all your power for my use, and I will rule the entire multiverse!"


    "I will also be the king of the entire multiverse!"


    There was black energy bursting out of the body of the King of Chaos, and there were continuous spikes that were cut off by Wang Yang, and then new ones were created.


    The mysterious lines on his body also exude a strange aura. These auras are extremely evil, which makes him have a strong defensive power.


    Wang Yang''s magic is surprisingly difficult to affect, so he can only cut off his black tentacles and directly evaporate, otherwise, the tentacles will go back again.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, the outcome is still unknown now!"


    Wang Yang looked at the arrogant King of Chaos, but also, if the King of Chaos was no longer arrogant, I am afraid he would not directly swallow the universes.


    Not even eternity.


    "How can you, you are just a small human being, to me, you are like a small ant!"


    When the King of Chaos heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    However, at this time, for some unknown reason, he felt a strong dark magic aura.


    At the same time, in the sky above his head, countless dark magics appeared. These dark magics condensed, and then formed a pair of black spears. These dark spears appeared above the void.


    Wang Yang just waved his hand, and these dark spears fell towards the King of Chaos like a storm!


    The King of Chaos was shocked when he saw so many spears.


    The next moment saw so many dark spears falling.


    His eyes widened involuntarily.


    The lines on his body may be able to resist some magical power, but with so many, he is also a little unsure.


    The King of Chaos will naturally not sit still, and countless black liquids spread out from his body.


    Then a huge shield was formed on the top of his head, and there were countless lines on these shields.


    The lines on the King of Chaos seem to have weakened a lot.


    Obviously, the Chaos King has transferred a lot of power to this shield.


    At this moment, in the sound of whizzing, countless dark spears fell and landed directly on the black shield.


    The light shines on these dark shields.


    For a time, these dark spears could not break through at all.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    The King of Chaos has condensed so much black liquid in a period of time, and the key is to cut off the connection of these black liquids.


    This also caused the King of Chaos to lose a lot of energy, but it also avoided the mental attack generated by so many dark spears.


    This method of abandoning the car to protect the coach obviously requires a lot of courage in this kind of battle.


    After all, losing so much power all at once is impossible for ordinary people to do.


    After feeling that the falling of these dark spears gradually stopped, the King of Chaos could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and in an instant, under a powerful magic force, more dark spears emerged from the sky.


    Before the King of Chaos could react, these dark spears fell directly at this moment.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The surrounding chaotic airflow seems to be disturbed, as if countless sword rains are falling, shooting at the king of chaos.


    Although countless spears directly broke through the shield and fell towards the Chaos King.


    However, the King of Chaos relied on his huge body, and his huge palms swept between the two sides, and the black spear in front of him was directly consumed at this moment.


    While resisting Wang Yang''s magical attack, the dark and huge body is still connecting to the broken universe, absorbing the power of the universe, so as not to consume too much.


    With the addition of this power, it is impossible for the Chaos King to consume too much power in a short period of time.


    "Hahaha, in the chaotic space of the multiverse, all are my energy sources. The power I can use here is endless, and you can''t be my opponent at all.


    After the countless dark spears disappeared, the King of Chaos finally recovered a little, his face still full of arrogance, and roared at this time.


    From his huge dark mouth, a jet-black beam of light shot out.


    This energy attack gathered the powerful strength of his whole body, and after it was gathered in his mouth, it spewed out at this moment.


    A terrifying force soared into the sky.


    The chaotic atmosphere in the multiverse was also directly collapsed under this force.


    With a bang.


    Almost in an instant, he was in front of Wang Yang.


    This huge beam of light almost shrouded him. If it really hits, it seems that Wang Yang will be swallowed directly by this beam of light.


    However, Wang Yang did not show panic.


    There was a calm look on his face.


    Between raising his hand, countless magical powers condensed at this moment, and then this magical power condensed one by one magic shield.


    These magical shields were powerful, blocking Wang Yang.


    Just after Wang Yang condensed out, the dark beam of light directly swallowed this space.


    .

 Chapter 345： hell be devoured soon

    Boom boom boom!


    The roar echoed, making the chaotic atmosphere in the multiverse become extremely restless.


    In an instant, the chaotic aura of countless distances around was wiped out by this force.


    When the black beam of light disappeared.


    The King of Chaos took a closer look, but found that Wang Yang was actually intact, but the shields in front of him had become tattered.


    But Wang Yang also felt a little dizzy at this moment.


    It seems that the power has been exhausted.


    But just resisting the power of the Chaos King is not enough to be so serious.


    Soon Wang Yang had recovered, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be mentally attacked!"


    Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos. Obviously, this guy has a powerful dark power after all, so the power he uses is also full of spiritual attacks.


    It was also an illusion to make him feel over-consumed just now.


    Actually, it''s just a mental illusion.


    Obviously, this guy is not as weak as he imagined, and he is also a master of spiritual power.


    As soon as Wang Yang raised his hand, a transparent wing condensed out, and then wrapped him up, it was the shield of Seraphim.


    He did underestimate this King of Chaos just now, but since this King of Chaos also has a powerful mental attack, he naturally won''t let his guard down.


    To prevent the Chaos King from making another mental attack.


    Compared with ordinary attacks, mental power attacks are naturally more dangerous. Wang Yang is relatively confident in himself, but he is not arrogant.


    However, the King of Chaos couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Wang Yang was actually wrapping himself.


    "Human, are you only defensive?"


    "Is it because my attack made you so weak?"


    "But also, you are only a weak human after all, you are still too weak, how can you fight me?"


    The King of Chaos said, his voice gradually became wild.


    His countless dark liquids seemed to have turned into tentacles and fell on the shield of Seraphim around Wang Yang.


    As his most powerful magical shield, the Shield of Seraphim can resist physical attacks or mental attacks, and it is not something that the King of Chaos can easily attack and enter.


    Even if the tentacles dropped by the Chaos King made the shield of Seraphim shine, but it was not enough for him to tear apart this powerful shield.


    When the King of Chaos saw this scene, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "You sad human, can''t you just hide in your turtle shell?"


    "I''ll see if you can block my attack again!"


    Seeing that the King of Chaos was still unable to break through Wang Yang''s attack, he let out a roar, opened his **** mouth, and a black beam of light suddenly emanated from his mouth.


    Boom!


    This dark beam of light, at this moment, seems to be swallowing the light of the whole world.


    Wherever he passed, countless chaotic auras were swallowed into it.


    In the blink of an eye, this power fell on the shield of Seraphim around Wang Yang.


    Boom!


    As the roar sounded, the shields around Wang Yang vibrated violently, and then began to collapse.


    After Wang Yang felt this power, his pupils could not help shrinking, but he did not expect that the power of this king of chaos would be so powerful.


    However, although the power of the Chaos King is extremely powerful, it is not so easy to break his Seraphine Shield.


    But in the next moment, countless dark liquids entangled in them, as if they wanted to seep in through the cracked gap, and then devour him all.


    ¡­


    At this time, in a multiverse that does not know how far away.


    A tall figure looked into the distance, and that direction was exactly where Wang Yang, the King of Chaos, was.


    And this man''s face still has a touch of worry, it is the eternal **** who left soon.


    Although he didn''t intend to take action, he believed that Wang Yang would definitely be able to deal with this guy.


    "What, have you found a way to deal with your dark side?"


    At this moment, a female voice rang, but there was no one nearby.


    Eternal heard this voice, but nothing changed.


    However, his face became a little more complicated.


    "I found a funny little guy to deal with that guy?"


    Eternal said slowly, for this person, what he did cannot be concealed at all.


    So I didn''t think about hiding it.


    Eternal is a relatively powerful existence in front of other gods, but it is not so powerful among the five gods.


    "You led a mortal to deal with the Chaos King?"


    After Eternal said these words, a figure gradually appeared beside Eternal.


    This person is full of endless rays of light, as if her entire body is formed by the universe, and it looks full of mystery and strangeness.


    "That''s right!"


    Eternal nodded, maybe for a god, it is a crazy thing for a human to deal with the king of chaos, but for Eternal, it is a matter of course.


    And that woman really frowned, she frowned and said, "You should understand that he is your dark side, to deal with this guy is to deal with you, even if you are annihilated in his hands, you will suffer!"


    "Not to mention a mortal. If you put a mortal in front of him, aren''t you afraid of corruption?"


    "What do you think a mortal can do, it will only make him the other party''s ration. You seem to value this kid very much. You are not afraid of that, even if you reshape the timeline, you will not be able to restore this kid?"


    The woman shook her head and continued, "And it doesn''t make any sense for you to do this!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Yong Yong paused and said, "Infinite, this kid is not that simple!"


    "Just a mere mortal, even with a little magic, it can''t threaten the King of Chaos!"


    Infinity shook his head.


    For a mortal, their five gods have an inherent idea, that is, the gap between mortals and gods is not only a personality, but also a difference in strength.


    Even if a mortal becomes a god, it cannot be compared with them. This is the gap, but now Eternal actually says that this mortal is not easy?


    For them, how difficult can it be.


    Hearing Wu''s words, Yong Yong smiled and said, "Perhaps you don''t believe it, even if you and I met this kid, we might suffer!"


    "You don''t have to worry about him at all!"


    Looking at Eternal''s expression, even Infinite is interested, even though the five gods usually have nothing to do.


    But some common sense cannot be easily changed.


    Unless you can see it with your own eyes.


    "Then I want to see how powerful the kid you said is!"


    Infinite''s figure moved and headed towards the direction of the Chaos King.


    "Ugh!"


    Eternal saw the infinite to see it with his own eyes, so naturally he couldn''t stand here.


    He also chased after him at the moment.


    This endless space is for them.


    It was as easy as an infinitely folded space, and the two kept walking through the chaotic space.


    Almost in an instant, they were already in another dimension.


    This speed is much faster than when Wang Yang came here.


    Soon, they had arrived at the place where Wang Yang and the Chaos King were fighting.


    The gigantic Chaos Lord almost occupies a large area of ??the Chaos Void.


    Almost everything he saw was his huge body.


    However, the eternal and infinite bodies are also huge, and they are hidden in the cracks of space. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    The Chaos King didn''t seem to notice their arrival.


    However, Eternity and Infinity did not care about the King of Chaos, but looked around.


    "What about the kid you said?"


    Infinite''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t find where the boy Eternal said was.


    Eternal was also a little dumbfounded. He thought he could see Wang Yang when he got here, but when he got here, he found endless black tentacles.


    Almost never saw Wang Yang''s shadow.


    Could it be that this kid has been swallowed up by the Chaos King?


    Eternal heart groaned involuntarily, but he soon discovered that among the countless tentacles of the King of Chaos, there was a magic shield that was constantly blocking it.


    Obviously, Wang Yang was still resisting.


    "there!"


    Eternal pointed in one direction.


    Unlimited also looked over, and then said with a somewhat disdainful expression on his face: "It seems that the person you value is not strong!"


    When Eternal heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Originally, he also said that Wang Yang was powerful, but now he is clearly at a disadvantage.


    "The King of Chaos, after all, is relatively powerful. He is just a human being, and it is normal for him to be at a disadvantage!"


    Eternal said with a wry smile.


    "Now you think this kid is a human? You just said that this kid is very powerful and can fight against the King of Chaos?"


    "Now why do you say he is an ordinary human?"


    Infinity said with some contempt, if she had known the result long ago, she would not want to see him at all.


    "And now this kid seems to have begun to be swallowed by the Chaos King!"


    "I''m afraid if you don''t take action, this human being will be devoured by him!"


    "I thought it was so powerful, and I thought it could give me some surprises. It seems that I thought too much!"


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help shaking her head, obviously she was really disappointed.


    However, Eternal looked at this scene and still felt that Wang Yang could still turn defeat into victory.


    "I think he still has a chance to defeat the King of Chaos!"


    Eternal frowned and said.


    "Do you think this is possible? He is just a human being, and the appearance of being suppressed now shows that his power is not the opponent of the Chaos King at all!"


    "He may soon be swallowed up by the Chaos King and become the energy of the Chaos King!"


    ...In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with a mining basket on his back and a mining pick in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semicircular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Later, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small. They are fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has lasted for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xie Yuegu needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed. Some of the available manpower has been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iReading app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 346： Is this still magic?

    Infinite looked at the magical power condensed by Wang Yang, slowly shook his head and said, "This human mage will only become the energy of the king of chaos!"


    "If you don''t want this human to die, you should do it as soon as possible!"


    Eternal listened to Infinity''s words, but still didn''t think Wang Yang would die like this.


    After all, he had seen Wang Yang''s strength.


    Although the place to witness Wang Yang''s strength is in one of the universes, not in the multiverse.


    Could it be that this kid''s strength will fade so much after entering the multiverse?


    ¡­


    At this time, the King of Chaos spawned countless black tentacles, wrapping the shield in front of him.


    After letting these black tentacles wrap the shield, they kept squeezing the magic shield, causing cracks to appear in the magic shield, and then the black tentacles penetrated into it.


    He tried to devour Wang Yang directly, but this magical shield was too powerful to penetrate into it at all.


    "Since your magical shield is so powerful, I can only absorb your power directly!"


    The King of Chaos gave a low voice, and then mouths began to appear on his pitch-black tentacles. These mouths began to fit the magic shield and began to **** and pull continuously. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    There is constantly a strong breath that begins to be absorbed continuously.


    Wang Yang didn''t care at that time, but as the Chaos King began to absorb it, he found that the power on his shield actually began to be absorbed.


    This is the first time.


    When facing the enemy, Wang Yang has never been absorbed in power!


    "It seems that your shield can''t stand it anymore, I can feel your strength is constantly weakening!"


    "Soon, your shield power will be exhausted, and by then, your whole body will be swallowed up by me!"


    The Chaos King let out a harsh laugh.


    Although Wang Yang saw that his Seraphine Shield began to weaken, his expression was still calm, without the slightest panic!


    "Absorb my magical power?"


    Wang Yang looked at the countless black tentacles with a very calm expression.


    "Let''s not talk about my power, the energy you absorb is not easy!"


    Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos.


    His magic shield is not an unowned thing in this universe, and his magic contains a lot of his will.


    Even if the Chaos King can absorb his power, it is not easy to become the opponent''s power.


    Instead, it will cause trouble for the Chaos King himself.


    When the King of Chaos heard Wang Yang''s words, he seemed to be touched by a sore spot. After being silent for a while, he said, "So what? I have time, and I can gradually swallow all the absorbed power into me. Used!"


    "As long as I devour you completely, all your power may not easily become the power I use, but one day, it will also become my power!"


    "And your power, compared to a universe, is almost worthless!"


    "But I have to say that your power is very powerful. I believe that after absorbing you, I can also gain powerful power!"


    The King of Chaos has a very confident voice. As long as he can swallow it, any power can be swallowed by him.


    "Oh, do you think you can devour me?"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, and then raised his hand and waved, a powerful force spread out, and his magical power began to be swallowed.


    It was as if the power that had just been swallowed up was restored.


    The King of Chaos originally thought that he would have the opportunity to directly swallow the person in front of him, but after feeling the power of this magical shield, the King of Chaos''s expression turned gloomy.


    He thought that the power on the magic shield just now was the limit, but he didn''t expect this kid to have such a powerful power.


    How powerful is this kid?


    Can''t you just let him swallow it directly?


    Of course, as the King of Chaos who devoured the universe, it would take much longer to devour the universe than to devour the humans in front of him, so he was not worried.


    And never lacks patience.


    His tentacles are just gradually consuming the power of the magic shield step by step.


    Wang Yang felt the power in it, but he was neither sad nor happy, and his expression was flat.


    It doesn''t seem like he''s trapped here.


    "Ding, detected the power of dark corruption, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang didn''t care when he heard the system prompt, he just wanted to see what else this king of chaos could do.


    "Successful fusion, Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit merged with the power of darkness and corruption, and has evolved!"


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard the system prompt.


    He didn''t expect that this magic would actually evolve.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s see how the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit has improved!"


    Wang Yang raised his hands and began to condense the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit.


    A powerful force emanated from Chaos Thunder Spirit''s own weight.


    Countless energies circulate in the Chaos Thunder Spirit.


    After the fusion of so many powers, Wang Yang''s current power has gradually become stronger.


    The magic power in his hand has also become stronger.


    Among them, the most powerful magics have also been greatly improved.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, the King of Chaos also suddenly felt a terrifying power, which radiated from it.


    It made the King of Chaos feel a sense of crisis.


    The King of Chaos let go of Wang Yang''s magic shield and glanced at the changes that had taken place in it, and saw that a ball of light appeared in Wang Yang''s hand. This light ball exuded a terrifying force of destruction.


    It seems that there is even an aura of annihilation in it.


    This made the King of Chaos feel incredible.


    "What is this!"


    It''s not that the King of Chaos has never seen Annihilation and fought Annihilation, but he never expected to see the power of the five gods in a human being.


    And as this power gradually converged, he could feel a terrifying power condensing in it.


    The power of destruction spreads.


    "I can let you go!"


    He didn''t know how terrifying this power was, but the terrifying thing that could make him feel the crisis was obviously not simple, so the King of Chaos chose to let Wang Yang go without hesitation.


    "I just tried the power of this magic!"


    Wang Yang looked at the changes in the King of Chaos, shook his head, and then showed a strange smile.


    Raising his hand, he threw the ball of light outside.


    Then the whole person entered the mirror space and disappeared into this universe, but he himself could see what happened in reality.


    The King of Chaos saw that the ball of light was thrown out, and instinctively wanted to leave.


    Those tentacles on his body were squirming frantically.


    Originally, his body was too large, and it was easier said than done to leave immediately.


    And the speed of that light ball is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it has already approached him.


    Boom!


    A dazzling white light burst out.


    A black spot seemed to form directly where the explosion occurred.


    Then everything around seemed to be absorbed by this force.


    Time and space seem to be blocked, and all the law forces in this area are stirred by this force.


    The black body of the King of Chaos, in the face of this huge power, there is simply no one who can stop this ability.


    It''s like being thrown directly into a black hole.


    In an instant, everything will be swallowed and melted.


    The power radiated from the light ball spread out, and everything around it began to be swallowed and destroyed.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this magic that humans can master?"


    Looking at this scene infinitely, there is a black spot in the huge light, the black spot devours everything, and the diffused light engulfs and fuses everything.


    It was as if the entire universe had a singularity, and powerful energy was born at this time.


    At this time, she looked at that power infinitely, and her eyes became a little confused. This power is simply terrifying and terrifying.


    She felt that even she might not be able to easily stop this powerful force.


    And this powerful force was actually used by a human being.


    This is simply incredible.


    In their common sense, human beings are an incomparably weak existence with no powerful power at all. Even some people with powerful magical powers are basically impossible to be strong enough to threaten them.


    But now...


    Infinite discovered that the magical power released by this human seemed to threaten them.


    This also sounds powerful.


    Yong Yong, who was on the side, saw this scene, and couldn''t help but show emotion. Although he had long known that Wang Yang was powerful, he never thought that he could actually display such a powerful magic.


    "Although I don''t know what this power is, I think we should leave now!"


    Feeling this power, even eternity feels a little dangerous.


    But after all, they are not the center of the outbreak, so they still have a chance to leave.


    Infinite can only nod her head.


    "This power... I have to admit, this kid is really powerful!"


    Infinite is one of the five gods. In the multiverse, she is space and time. With a wave of her hand, a powerful force spreads out.


    A powerful force blocked this spreading force.


    When these diffused forces arrived in front of them, a barrier appeared, which prevented the terrorist forces from approaching them.


    Seeing this scene, Eternal could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I just said this kid is very special, now you believe it!"


    Infinity also nodded and said, "With such a terrifying power, even our power may not be able to achieve such a terrifying power!"


    Infinite is really unimaginable that a human being can have such a powerful power.


    This power is probably comparable to their full blow.


    She couldn''t imagine how a human being could have such a powerful power.


    Can magic actually exert such terrifying power?


    It''s really surprising. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So for the past year, he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU Reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iReading app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 347： Incomparably embarrassed king of chaos

    Chaos Thunder Spirit is a magic that Wang Yang learned earlier.


    However, the flaws of this magic are also very obvious, that is, the enemy is indistinguishable.


    With such a huge power, I am afraid that even Wang Yang will be completely destroyed here.


    Almost all the surrounding matter was swallowed up by the light emitted by this magic and turned into nothingness.


    Even the chaotic airflow in this space was swallowed up.


    For a time, the space here actually became a vacuum area, and the surrounding air flow spread out.


    Swept away a large amount of chaotic airflow around.


    However, this terrifying force was blocked by two.


    These two are naturally infinite and eternal.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know.


    He watched this scene in the mirror space, watching everything around him be completely destroyed.


    He is waiting for the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit to dissipate, so that he can walk out again.


    After a good while, everything around seemed to calm down.


    He raised his hand and waved, and the surrounding mirror space disappeared.


    After Wang Yang returned to the multiverse, he found that the distance of endless light-years around it had directly become a vacuum area, and the chaotic airflow in it had disappeared.


    And at this time, the gigantic Chaos King disappeared completely, as if he had completely evaporated.


    That gigantic figure entrenched in the chaotic starry sky.


    In the face of a powerful attack, it is useless.


    A lot of divine power was burned.


    Even the King of Chaos can''t resist this terrifying power, which shows how terrifying the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit is now.


    But this is also because Wang Yang was at a disadvantage before, otherwise, how could the Chaos King be easily attacked by this force!


    I am afraid that the King of Chaos can''t believe that a person who has clearly fallen behind can suddenly break out.


    And there will be such a terrifying power that it will almost turn him into fly ash.


    Of course, although the King of Chaos has disappeared now, Wang Yang doesn''t think this guy just died like that.


    After all, the existence of this guy represents the fundamental power of law.


    It can be said that it is impossible for this guy to be easily killed. This is a god, but if he is hit so badly, the injury will be weakened to the point of unavoidable.


    Just when Wang Yang thought about it like this, a gloomy and cold aura condensed out.


    Wang Yang followed this aura and looked over, and as expected, he found a shadow appeared in front of him. This aura seemed to come to this world from another dark world.


    The rich gray-white aura chaotic airflow was also dyed with a black aura at this moment.


    Countless shadows appeared.


    Then these breaths gradually merged to form a figure.


    It is the king of chaos.


    But compared to just now, his body has shrunk countless times.


    I''m afraid even one-tenth of the previous one is gone.


    "Sure enough, he''s not dead yet!"


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw this King of Chaos appearing in front of him again.


    Apparently, after being attacked by that power just now, the King of Chaos immediately merged into the crack in the space, thus saving him from death.


    After the King of Chaos came out, he also looked at Wang Yang for the first time, and there was some fear in his eyes.


    I don''t know how many epochs, he devoured countless universes, and these universes were swallowed into his body by him, integrating countless powers!


    Make him extremely powerful.


    These powers have allowed him to accumulate so many years, but now, nine out of ten are evaporated in an instant.


    At this moment, it has all become the source power of this chaotic space.


    How could he not be afraid now.


    This powerful force of destruction, even when he thinks about it now, he can''t help but have lingering fears in his heart.


    But then the Chaos King couldn''t help but get a little angry.


    It would be fine if he was forced to this point by one of the five great gods, but now he has been forced to such a point by a small human being.


    "Damn human, do you know what you did?"


    "Do you know how many years you ruined to get results?"


    "I won''t let you go today, I will definitely see you devoured!"


    The King of Chaos roared loudly, wanting to devour Wang Yang directly in front of him, so that he could vent his hatred.


    Just at this moment, a ray of light flashed in Wang Yang''s hand, and a ball of light appeared in his hand, which was Chaos Thunder Spirit.


    "Abominable human beings..."


    The King of Chaos shouted loudly, then turned into a shadow and fled directly towards the distant void.


    It''s just that after the King of Chaos escaped for a while, he didn''t feel that terrifying power.


    He couldn''t help but stop and look back.


    He saw that Wang Yang was holding Chaos Thunder Spirit in his hand at this time, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile on his face.


    "Damn, you''re playing with me!"


    "You must have no power now, you are just bluffing, right?"


    The Chaos King said angrily.


    He never imagined that this human kid would be so cunning again, not only the magic power is very powerful, but also so cunning!


    "Such a powerful magic, you definitely can''t use it continuously!"


    "Let me devour you completely!"


    The King of Chaos turned into countless tentacles and entangled them, and the huge tentacles were constantly waving in the universe.


    It''s like showing his teeth and dancing his claws.


    But seeing the King of Chaos behave like this, Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    The gorgeous ball of light in his hand was also thrown out at this moment.


    When the King of Chaos saw this scene, his expression changed greatly.


    Obviously, according to common sense, such terrifying magic should be impossible to use at all, but this kid is obviously still able to use it now. M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    The King of Chaos hurriedly wanted to leave, but it was obviously too late.


    A terrifying light spread out at this moment.


    "No, you lied to me!"


    The King of Chaos let out a roar, and then his entire body was swallowed up by this terrifying light, and the tentacles transformed by his dark power were directly swallowed by this destructive power.


    A wave of endless pain swept through.


    The King of Chaos could almost feel his power ebbing away.


    The soul is constantly being cut and torn.


    Huge pain enveloped him directly.


    Just now, he had a strong power as a cover, but now his powerful power has been destroyed at this moment.


    Now his strength is simply not enough to resist this destructive force.


    If he knew from the very beginning that this kid was so terrifying, he would definitely not choose to deal with this terrifying existence.


    This guy is really too scary.


    His proud power is actually irresistible.


    In the face of this terrifying force of destruction, his strength is almost insignificant.


    In this light, under this sheer force of destruction.


    The King of Chaos was full of inconceivable and shocking hearts, obviously the other party was just a human being, why would there be such a perverted existence.


    Why did he provoke such a fearful existence? The King of Chaos was extremely depressed at this time.


    At this time, the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit spread out, shining in the entire Chaos Starry Sky.


    A terrifying light raged around.


    The light that radiates out, anyone who sees it will feel heartbroken.


    And raging under such terrifying light, the surrounding law forces began to become chaotic.


    Under the destructive force of the space structure and space-time, the chaos is extremely chaotic.


    Two identical Chaos Thunder Spirits vented out in one place.


    It is like two things full of destructive power, destroying an area and making this area full of destructive power.


    The destruction caused here is devastating.


    I am afraid that in this space, in the next countless thousands of years, there will be no way to restore calm.


    There will be fluctuations of power everywhere.


    This is why there is a strong battle, and once a battle occurs, it will often bring disaster to Chiyu.


    Now Wang Yang can really feel the damage that the attack he launched now is doing to this space.


    He walked out of the mirror space, and he could feel that the structure of this space was completely chaotic, and there was no comparison with the balance just now.


    There are also plenty of cracks and dangers in this universe.


    If it weren''t for the current Wang Yang being strong, I''m afraid he would have fallen to this place long ago.


    "The King of Chaos made this space like this, he should be dead!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to take such a thing of destroying a space, so he could only put all these things on the head of the Chaos King and let him take the blame.


    No way, who would let this guy devour the universe, otherwise, he wouldn''t come to deal with each other. Now that the entire universe has become like this, naturally everything will be tied to him.


    "But I''m afraid this guy isn''t dead yet!"


    Suddenly Wang Yang frowned and looked in front of him. He felt something.


    His eyes turned to the direction he felt, and sure enough, a black shadow condensed from the void in front of him.


    The King of Chaos appeared in front of Wang Yang again.


    However, although the King of Chaos is still alive after such terrifying power, the current King of Chaos looks extremely miserable, and his huge body is not as huge as it was at the beginning.


    I''m afraid it''s only one percent of the initial percentage.


    What''s even more bizarre is that countless cracks appeared on his body, which looked extremely miserable.


    Obviously, this guy has endured such a terrifying force one after another.


    Although he was not completely destroyed, he could no longer bear such terrifying power.


    Under such terrifying power, it is impossible to recover completely.


    After all, the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit is extremely terrifying, and it contains strong aggression, just like nuclear radiation.


    If ordinary people are infected, their bodies will inevitably suffer such terrifying heavy damage.


    The Lord of Chaos apparently did the same.


    In addition, his strength was consumed a lot, so he couldn''t recover completely.


    If it was in its heyday, it might be possible to completely recover, but now it is naturally impossible. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small. They are fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has lasted for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they still open their minds.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu, this is not a serious force, just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw out the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was in pain and flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it hard.


    This time, the smashing was not light, and the second Liu family snorted, and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed him by the hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU Reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iReading app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 348： Pure Space Blade

    At this time in the universe, the King of Chaos looked very miserable.


    The King of Chaos looked at Wang Yang angrily, showing his teeth and claws, as if he was about to tear Wang Yang to pieces.


    "You hateful boy, you are so insidious and cunning!"


    But maybe it was because he was afraid that Wang Yang would do it again.


    Therefore, the King of Chaos watched Wang Yang vigilantly, while he used his power to dispel the negative effects in his body.


    If he didn''t remove all the power in it, he would not be able to use his power easily, nor would he be able to use his power.


    "Insidious and cunning? To deal with you, the existence that devours a universe, what''s the point of being upright?"


    Wang Yang said in surprise.


    "Besides, it seems that you don''t talk about being upright, so why would you tell me about being upright?"


    When the King of Chaos heard Wang Yang''s words, his face couldn''t help but be full of depression.


    Although I like sneak attacks, I don''t like sneak attacks that much.


    However, this guy is really unreasonable, and it is only natural to attack him. M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    After the strength has reached their level, even if he is like him, it represents a dark existence and needs face.


    While encountering a battle, it is also a battle with clear swords and spears, and it is not easy to carry out sneak attacks.


    It doesn''t look like this human kid in front of him.


    Obviously he ran away, and he deliberately pretended that he had no more energy to use, let him approach again, and finally threw that terrifying magic, so that he had nowhere to run.


    "Sure enough, human beings are a sinister race, no matter which universe they are in!"


    "You are too despicable!"


    The King of Chaos said very angrily at this time.


    "Despicable?"


    "To be told by someone like you who likes to devour the universe, I think you are more suitable!"


    Wang Yang said with a chuckle.


    "I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense with you, go to hell!"


    The purple light in Wang Yang''s hand condensed, and a long sword appeared in his hand in an instant.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    A powerful light shone on the long sword in his hand.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, and waved the sword in his hand.


    The King of Chaos is still dispelling the negative influence on him at this time. How can he react? This guy will take action as soon as he says it.


    Before it could be reflected, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand had already fallen on the king of chaos.


    The King of Chaos didn''t react at all. A part of his huge body was directly cut off, and then this part was directly annihilated and turned into a chaotic airflow that dissipated.


    become part of the universe.


    Wang Yang destroyed part of his power with one sword.


    Originally, the body of the King of Chaos has been severely damaged, and the out-of-control power will naturally be completely wiped out when it is separated from the huge body.


    Of course, although Chaos Ten Thousand has become 1% smaller than before, but the huge body still has countless light years, which is much larger than Wang Yang.


    Roar!


    When the King of Chaos felt his body being torn apart, he could not help but let out a roar.


    Obviously, Wang Yang''s attack caused him a tremendous amount of pain.


    The King of Chaos also launched a counterattack at this time.


    Wang Yang could feel that a shadow suddenly flashed out next to him, and a tentacle appeared from the void, entangling him directly at Wang Yang.


    Not only that, but behind the tentacle was a black light, trying to drag Wang Yang into the darkness.


    Apparently, the King of Chaos wanted to forcibly drag Wang Yang into his space, and then turn Wang Yang into a virtual form. In the end, Wang Yang could only be slaughtered by others.


    Naturally, Wang Yang couldn''t make this little guy wishful.


    At this moment, the silver-white cloak on the back kept pulling Wang Yang, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand radiated dazzling purple awns, and then slashed down.


    A stab.


    The countless black tentacles were directly forcibly cut off.


    "It''s stabbed!"


    The King of Chaos took a few steps back. He watched Wang Yang go away with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Damn it, it''s impossible, why can your magic cut off my avatar power!"


    The voice of the Chaos King is full of incredible colors.


    Although he already knew that Wang Yang''s strength was very strong, after he was in the virtual world, it should be clear that no one could destroy his body.


    You must know that even annihilation couldn''t easily destroy his body.


    Now he was actually destroyed by a small human being.


    You must know that this is his strongest power. Even monsters wandering in chaos cannot escape from his hands. It is full of corruption and dark power.


    Moreover, his power spreads very quickly, and many creatures will be swallowed up by his power almost before they react.


    However, Wang Yang''s body has not been affected in any way, and it is unbelievable that he can cut off his body with the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    Is there such a terrifying magic in this world?


    Whether it''s the magic that destroyed everything just now, or the current magic.


    "This kid is a monster!"


    The King of Chaos said in a voiceless voice.


    "I''m just a human!"


    Wang Yang corrected: "If you really talk about a monster, you are more like a monster!"


    As Wang Yang said, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan fell towards the King of Chaos in his hand.


    After all, the King of Chaos is the dark side of the laws of the universe. He is a **** created by darkness and destruction. He also possesses unparalleled and terrifying power. In the chaotic space, he can be regarded as an absolute overlord.


    However, the same Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword also carries the power of terrifying light and annihilation. For the King of Chaos, it can be regarded as a huge nemesis.


    As long as the Chaos King is slashed, his body will be torn apart.


    The King of Chaos felt his body, and his strength was constantly being torn apart.


    He could only keep dodging.


    The King of Chaos never thought that he would be so embarrassed one day, and there was almost no chance of being beaten back.


    This guy is too perverted.


    Obviously, the other party is just a small human being, and he is only a small mage.


    Why can a mage possess such powerful magic?


    He is the king of chaos, a powerful being that relies on powerful physical strength to devour the universe.


    Now that he was beaten, some couldn''t fight back.


    The Chaos King is in pain.


    He was really distressed.


    "Human, don''t think you can really destroy me when you are powerful!"


    The King of Chaos roared angrily.


    Then the whole body turned into a shadow, and the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand had clearly been slashed on it, but the King of Chaos seemed to have disappeared, and he had no feeling of hitting the opponent at all.


    "Aren''t you the strongest in the multiverse? Why do you like to hide in it now?"


    Wang Yang took a few steps back and looked at the King of Chaos who was hiding.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the King of Chaos couldn''t help but feel depressed. If he couldn''t defeat such a terrifying human being, would he hide now?


    "Don''t try to provoke me with such a low-level aggression!"


    "My lifespan is endless, we can spend it like that now!"


    "I just don''t know how long you can live as a human?"


    The King of Chaos said slowly.


    He knew that he was not Wang Yang''s opponent at all, so he could only spend time with Wang Yang.


    Basically, his lifespan can be said to be endless, and naturally he doesn''t care about the passage of time.


    But humans can''t do it. For him, human lifespan is just a blink of an eye.


    These human beings are basically a group of beings who are born with insufficient lifespan, and in just a hundred years, they have reached their limit.


    Although Wang Yang''s strength is strong, natural death should be impossible, but as time goes by, his will in this life will not be able to support it.


    Anyway, as far as he knows, all the guys with long lifespans are all born strong.


    Basically, there is no acquired race that can live for such a long time.


    Even if it supports several epochs, it may eventually die due to the breakdown of mental will.


    He didn''t believe that any existence could actually consume him.


    The King of Chaos has made up his mind at this time, and the whole person has been hiding in the shadows.


    As long as he doesn''t go out, basically Wang Yang can''t help him.


    Wang Yang was also a little helpless at this time.


    I have seen a rogue, but I have never seen such a rogue, hiding in the depths of space, leaving a shadow and wasting time with him.


    But he has studied magic for so many years.


    Although I know that the universe cannot be easily destroyed, this is equivalent to the basic layer of the universe, which cannot be easily broken, even the five gods.


    But nothing is completely unbreakable.


    The same is true for the multiverse space fundamentals.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you can come out on your own, I can just seal the treatment. If I ask you to come out, I can only kill you!"


    Wang Yang looked at the shadow and said slowly.


    But after hearing Wang Yang''s words, the King of Chaos couldn''t help but let out a wild laugh.


    "It''s a shame, you want to let me out in this way? Isn''t it too stupid?"


    In the eyes of the King of Chaos, Wang Yang obviously had no choice.


    If there was really a way, Wang Yang would have already done it.


    Of course, let alone a small human being, even the five great gods may not be able to do anything, so what Wang Yang said just now is naturally self-righteous for him.


    The next moment, his body was in the shadows again, let Wang Yang do what he wanted, he wouldn''t come out anyway.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing the King of Chaos in such a situation, Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    The sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand has changed.


    It became more and more transparent, and the purple aura converged, becoming a pure blade of space. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small. They are fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has lasted for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy thing. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they still open their minds.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu, this is not a serious force, just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn over the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment. However, in order to open one''s orifices, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw out the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was in pain and flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turns out to be your brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it hard.


    This time, the smashing was not light, and the second Liu family snorted, and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed to pieces, blood blurred his eyes, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed him by the hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but it was not because he was soft-hearted, but the injured miners generally didn''t live long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Just a few steps away, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter content. Download the iReading app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 349： Whoever you are, youre going to die

    I felt a power of spatial fluctuation arise spontaneously.


    It can be said that the space blade has a powerful space power, and can even cut through the void.


    Wang Yang''s eyes shone brightly, and lines appeared in his eyes.


    With the help of the space blade, and after he can see countless space nodes in the space, he believes that as long as he finds a weak point, then he can use the space blade to tear the space apart.


    His powerful spiritual power spread out, and he began to look for the weak spots in the space.


    At this time, the King of Chaos also clearly felt a strong and rich aura.


    Yingying couldn''t help but feel some ominous premonition in her heart.


    He was a little frightened.


    Afterwards, after he saw that the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand had turned into a blade full of the sharp aura of space, his ominous feeling became even more intense.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Seeing this scene, the King of Chaos said in a panic.


    "You''ll find out soon!"


    Wang Yang ignored the King of Chaos, and his eyes were still constantly searching for something.


    Then the light in his eyes flashed, as if he had found something, and then the space blade in his hand fell towards the space without any hesitation.


    When the blade fell, a powerful streamer of light circulated on his blade.


    With a stab.


    It seemed that something was directly torn apart by the blade.


    Stab, stab!


    At the moment when the blade fell, the sound of tearing seemed to rise and fall one after another.


    It seems that the knife just now caused a series of chain reactions.


    In the world that ordinary people can''t see, a large number of space nodes begin to collapse at this moment.


    After the space shattered, the space in the depths of the space also began to collapse.


    The body of the King of Chaos can''t be hidden anymore.


    It was as if it was originally a solid space, but after a weak place shattered, other places began to collapse.


    It''s like a dam, there is a crack, and the surrounding area will be completely disintegrated as it is torn.


    The space collapsed, and the contents inside naturally couldn''t be hidden.


    The King of Chaos looked at Wang Yang and was shocked. He never imagined that this human could really break through this space.


    Don''t wait for the Chaos King to change again.


    The blade in Wang Yang''s hand slashed directly.


    But looking at the rich spatial aura above, it was nothing to him.


    But when it fell, a ray of light appeared on the transparent blade, and it instantly turned into a purple aura.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan fell.


    Stab it!


    The body of the Chaos King was cut off again.


    A roar came from the mouth of the Chaos King.


    He never imagined that this kid would be so powerful, that such a terrifying space would be torn apart when he said it was torn apart.


    In all these years, nothing like this has ever happened.


    Even when he fought against these powerful beings back then, he never appeared. The five gods and the Court of Life could hardly do anything with him.


    However, now this human being has broken through the space, which is simply incredible.


    This time, the Chaos King was a little desperate.


    After all, there isn''t even a place for him to hide, where else can he run?


    A human mage who is good at magic can actually tear open the space of the multiverse directly and forcefully. This is simply unacceptable to him.


    And now this human is still constantly attacking him, which makes him very angry.


    "Human, don''t go too far!"


    Feeling the long sword that Wang Yang kept waving over, the King of Chaos said angrily.


    The powerful human power brought him an extremely painful feeling.


    "How is it excessive? When you devoured the universe, did you ever think about how excessive your behavior was?"


    Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the King of Chaos roared loudly: "Excessive? What can I do too much? As the great King of Chaos, it is their honor that they can merge with me!" M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í. c¨°M


    "They can merge with me, and they can also gain eternal life!"


    Hearing the words of the King of Chaos, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Sure enough, reasoning with a bad person means that your brain is broken.


    At this time, Wang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan kept falling.


    The power that the Chaos King was chopped down continued to become the energy of Chaos.


    Constantly weaken the Chaos King''s energy.


    With the continuous weakening of the power of the Chaos King, the Chaos King began to lose consciousness.


    Apparently, because of the depletion of power, mental power started to be unable to keep up.


    At this time, it was like a person who could die at any time.


    "Human, you are really deceiving people too much!"


    It seems that he also felt his own situation. The King of Chaos roared and shouted loudly.


    Countless black flames appeared on his body, and a powerful force radiated from him.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what happened to this king of chaos, but after feeling this powerful force, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back and looked at this place with some vigilance.


    At this time, the King of Chaos exuded a strong flame.


    It''s like turning into a man on fire.


    "Damn human, today I''m going to break the net with you!"


    The King of Chaos was obviously very angry, and began to burn his powerful power.


    turned into a powerful force.


    "Oh, you want to die with me? Do you have this power?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the eyes of the King of Chaos turned a little red.


    He was forced to do this because his strength was not as good as Wang Yang''s, but now Wang Yang is still saying it.


    He also really did not have the confidence that I would perish with Wang Yang.


    But to be told that, it really hurts one''s self-esteem.


    The expression on the face of the Chaos King was a little unsightly.


    His face, which was a little grim at first, became even more grim at this time.


    "Maybe I can''t die with you, but you have to pay the price!"


    "Suffer to death!"


    The King of Chaos shouted, and the flames on his body became even more violent, as if it had really been burning, and the flames had turned black.


    With such a terrifying power burning, I am afraid that even countless light-years away, one can feel this power spreading out.


    As the black flames burned on his body, the aura on his body also became a little more powerful.


    It seems to be stronger than his peak, and even has a tendency to surpass it.


    "Burning the soul, burning the source, burning the energy!"


    "It seems that you really want to work hard now!"


    Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos who kept rushing towards him, and couldn''t help saying with emotion.


    Wang Yang did not expect that this guy would be so desperate. After all, the soul is the root of everything, and it is also the reason why these gods can be immortal.


    However, now this Chaos King has actually burned his soul.


    I am afraid that even if the King of Chaos wins in the end, he will die under the burning of his soul in the end.


    This is really a dead-end game.


    "Human, you should regret it now, feel my mighty power!"


    The King of Chaos looked at Wang Yang and said slowly, "Human, you should calm down the smell of death!"


    Having said that, the King of Chaos rushed forward.


    At this time, the King of Chaos has a strong flame and amazing power!


    However, Wang Yang''s body turned into a streamer, and the next moment, he immediately retreated.


    Wang Yang is not a fool either. This guy is burning with fire and wants to deal with himself. Why does he want to fight with the opponent?


    Obviously you can wait until the opponent''s burning is over, so why do you need to face it head-on!


    Just when Wang Yang was hiding, the King of Chaos couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    "You, hateful human being!"


    The King of Chaos felt that he had burned his soul, and this human should fight him directly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    After Wang Yang and the King of Chaos were separated by an endless distance, he slowly looked at the King of Chaos.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have the dignity of a strong man? You actually avoided fighting me!"


    The Chaos King said angrily.


    At this time, the flames on his body were still burning.


    These chaotic auras are still destroying him constantly.


    It seems that this black flame can destroy everything.


    After any substance gets close, it will be burned by this breath, and finally collapse and dissipate.


    Even the ubiquitous aura of chaos can be dissipated by this force.


    "Why didn''t you think of this sentence just now?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but say in surprise that the King of Chaos could hide in the depths of space just now, and now he still has the face to say these words to him.


    Hearing these words, the face of the Chaos King couldn''t help but turn a little ugly.


    Wang Yangdao was noncommittal, even if there was nothing that happened just now, he would not forcibly confront the opponent head-on.


    It is possible to reach a person of their strength, which one is not a human being.


    Now that everyone knows that this guy has become stronger, he still has to fight him head-on?


    I''m afraid no fool would do that.


    And it''s obvious that you can wait for the opponent to be burnt to death, so why bother to fight?


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    The King of Chaos naturally knew his current situation. He was angry and purple, and then raised his hand, a powerful force burned in his palm.


    Wang Yang squinted his eyes, no matter what the King of Chaos did, he could not help but accept the move.


    Why bother with a dying person?


    Just when Wang Yang thought so, a black flame suddenly appeared on the left and right sides of him. These black flames actually passed through the space and came directly in front of him.


    "Human, do you think you can escape? It''s just that you don''t know that you have been locked by my power!"


    "In front of the great me, no matter who you are, you will die!"


    As the words of the King of Chaos fell, the power of the dark flame fell directly on Wang Yang. In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with the ore basket on his back and the pickaxe in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So for the past year, he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment, but in order to open one''s body, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed, his eyes were blurred with blood, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, and he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my two brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed him by the hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye retrieved his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but he was not merciful, but the injured miners generally didn''t survive long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look. It seemed that it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here. He bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 350： Absorb divine authority

    Wang Yang watched the flames approaching and the King of Chaos in the distance, shaking his head involuntarily.


    But even so, Wang Yang didn''t seem to want to escape, just let the flames fall on him.


    Afterwards, Wang Yang was all set on fire, and the black flame power enveloped Wang Yang.


    "Human, this time you will surely die!"


    When the King of Chaos saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at this moment, the flames on his body began to dim, and then gradually dissipated.


    The breath on his body plummeted.


    As if he was seriously injured at this moment, he became extremely weak.


    Obviously, the burning of this period of time has gradually damaged his vitality.


    "This **** guy, I don''t know how many universes I need to devour to restore me to normal!"


    "What a pervert!"


    The King of Chaos gritted his teeth. If someone told him before today that there is a human being that is extremely powerful and can be compared to him, he would definitely not believe him, but now...


    Then the King of Chaos didn''t think about it any more, turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, just as he turned around and was about to leave, a voice sounded at this moment.


    "What? Are you going to leave now? You haven''t killed me yet?"


    This voice was incomparably flat, and in this peaceful void, the King of Chaos stiffened.


    He turned his head and looked at Wang Yang, who was standing in the void safe and sound. The King of Chaos couldn''t help but stare at him, his face full of disbelief, and even his breathing became a little short.


    "This is impossible!"


    "You, how could you be safe and sound!"


    "It''s impossible. The King of Chaos is a little unacceptable. He paid a huge price as before!"


    Now that Wang Yang is unscathed, how can he accept this!


    This made him feel that everything he did was useless and could not hurt Wang Yang at all.


    Seeing that Wang Yang in front of him was actually intact, the King of Chaos couldn''t help but feel a little regretful in his heart.


    The breath on their bodies also became extremely weak.


    Just now, he clearly saw the flames burn to this human being, why is this human being still able to appear in front of him intact now?


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    He didn''t understand why he couldn''t kill Wang Yang even though he attacked so fast.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s mouth. Perhaps in the eyes of the King of Chaos, these were all unbelievable things, but for him, it was the simplest thing.


    There are countless ways for him to avoid this kind of attack!


    I just borrowed a clone just now, making the King of Chaos mistakenly think that he was burned by the side bottom.


    "King of Chaos, you are too naive, do you think I will be easily killed by you? Just like you are not killed by me now!"


    Wang Yang said indifferently at this time.


    Seeing Wang Yang so calm, the King of Chaos felt like he was being teased.


    "Human, **** you!"


    The face of the King of Chaos was extremely gloomy, and his originally grim face also became extremely grim.


    The scarlet tongue exudes bloodlust.


    The flames on him also ignited again.


    Black flames continued to slowly burn around.


    With astonishing power, it seems to set everything around it on fire.


    But even so, compared to just now, there is a world of difference.


    The King of Chaos rushed up again, and the black flames continued to burn.


    It seems that the whole world will burn in this black flame.


    At this time, the King of Chaos charged directly towards Wang Yang like a shooting star, which brought an astonishing pressure to people.


    However, watching Chaos Play keep approaching, Wang Yang looked at this scene with an extremely calm expression.


    "Do you think you can use the same moves against me?"


    "What''s more, how many souls do you still have to burn?"


    Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos, and said in a disdainful voice.


    "It''s enough to kill you!"


    The King of Chaos roared.


    However, at this time, the voice of the King of Chaos was mixed with a bit of madness, and it seemed that he was already a little mad at this time.


    It seems that he is gradually losing his mind, and even his attacks have become insane.


    Countless tentacles are derived from his body.


    Every tentacle is also accompanied by the attack of fire, and his body is constantly flashing light.


    In the chaotic space, there are still shadows left behind.


    "You must die today, you must die!"


    The King of Chaos became very crazy, and his face became extremely hideous.


    His eyes seemed to turn red, as if blood was about to drip.


    The flames enveloped him.


    Wang Yang condensed magic shields to resist the attacks of the Chaos King, but now the magic shields seem to be burning under these attacks.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that after this king of chaos burned for such a long time, his soul had not yet finished burning. It was unbelievable.


    When will this wait?


    Wang Yang originally had no interest in doing it. After all, the other party could kill him, so why bother, but now that the other party is not going to die now, it seems that the King of Chaos will not easily fall.


    Immediately, a strong magical power was condensed in his hands. M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    Since this King of Chaos will not burn out easily, let him help the other party.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang raised his hand and patted it.


    In an instant, countless scarlet breaths swept in, and then directly entangled the King of Chaos in front of him.


    Obviously, there are still incomparably rich black flames around the King of Chaos, but now these terrifying flames have no choice but to approach his magic.


    With the continuous entanglement of these scarlet chains, almost in the blink of an eye, the Chaos King was already entangled by these scarlet chains.


    At this time, the King of Chaos wanted to attack, but he couldn''t move easily because of these scarlet chains.


    The King of Chaos felt the scarlet chains wrapped around him, and he could clearly feel the power of these powers, but he didn''t expect these powers to be so powerful.


    It made him a little unable to break free.


    He looked at Wang Yang, his eyes widened, as if something incredible was happening in front of him.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    "This is impossible!"


    The King of Chaos was terrified, and now he felt that he was gradually starting to weaken.


    After all, the constant burning is still being controlled by others, and his power cannot be vented, but instead devours himself, making his power even more weakened.


    The King of Chaos felt that if he continued, the flames on his body would completely devour him.


    The flames on his body gradually dimmed.


    In the end, the flames on his body disappeared, but under those powerful chains, he couldn''t move at all.


    Looking at the incomparably powerful chains next to him, he even felt a strong sealing force. At this time, the expression of the Chaos King was extremely horrified.


    What kind of magic is this?


    It actually made him feel that his strength was constantly being consumed, and his soul became a little weaker.


    "Damn, you hateful human mage, let me go!"


    The King of Chaos was extremely angry. His power should have turned into nothingness, but under these chains, his body could not move at all.


    Before today, he had never encountered such a thing.


    "You guy, you don''t seem to have the face to talk about me!"


    Wang Yang chuckled lightly and shook his head.


    "But your strength is very good, just enough to enhance my god''s authority!"


    Eternal said that the laws in a single universe are incomplete, and his divine power is also incomplete.


    But he can devour this power.


    Then let him gain more perfect authority.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, a black vortex gradually appeared in his hand, and then slapped the King of Chaos.


    The power of the Chaos King began to be gradually absorbed by him.


    The King of Chaos, who was already a little weak, could not help but change his face when he felt the loss of his power.


    "You hateful human, what are you doing!"


    said the Chaos King loudly.


    He could clearly feel that his own strength, which was already low, was gradually weakening, making him even weaker.


    And the power of absorption seems to be getting faster and faster, even his **** power has to be absorbed, he has never encountered such a thing.


    If he continues to absorb like this, I''m afraid he will be sucked up alive.


    At that time, he will definitely be completely destroyed.


    "Anyway, you are also dead. Rather than letting your divine authority and rule power dissipate in the universe, give it to me!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    While speaking, the suction from Wang Yang''s palm became stronger.


    At this moment, the King of Chaos felt that the power was constantly escaping like flowing water, and now it was like opening a hole.


    A lot of power, a lot of laws, a lot of **** power, continue to flow out.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he''ll be sucked to death.


    "You stop me, you hateful human being, you hateful human being!"


    The King of Chaos couldn''t help shouting at this moment.


    However, Wang Yang did not pay any attention to the howl of the Chaos King, but continued to absorb his power.


    At this time, in the space gap in the distance, Infinite and Eternal were still looking at Wang Yang and the King of Chaos, but after seeing that Wang Yang actually easily controlled the King of Chaos.


    Unbelievable expressions were written on their faces.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    He frowned infinitely. He had seen a lot of magic, but he never thought that a human could actually absorb the power of a god.


    They can clearly feel the power of the Chaos King, the authority of the gods, and other powers are constantly being absorbed.


    ...In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with a mining basket on his back and a mining pick in his hand.


    The content of the website is incorrect, please download the iRead app to read the correct content. The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if staring at something.


    To outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unrecognizable, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches were separated from one-third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in the field of vision. And no one else notices it at all.


    What a sad life. The young man sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he could get acquainted with the environment, the power he was in was overrun by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that The captive of the thieves was then sent to this mine and became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with others that the faction he was in was affiliated with the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    It was the Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling who captured the Xuantian Sect.


    The Haotian Alliance and Wan Moling are the two major factions in this world. They are all formed by the union of countless forces, big and small, fighting each other with the intention of completely destroying each other. It is said that it has been going on for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a confrontation.


    Over the years, wars in the Kyushu continent have been raging. Every year, small forces such as Xuan Tianzong have been uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mine slave, just mine slave, Lu Ye comforted himself, compared to those who were killed, he was still alive anyway.


    It''s not that he has any special ability to survive, but that Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things. Someone like Lu Ye who has no cultivation and is still young is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this vein are not only people from Xuantian Sect, but also some other small families and disciples of small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured a lot of territory. The original forces on these sites have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available personnel have been sent to various places for enslavement by Evil Moon Valley.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic: they haven''t opened their minds yet, and they don''t have cultivation bases, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent, it is difficult for a demon to transform into a form without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual orifices. Only when you have opened your spiritual orifices can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not an easy matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual orifice after systematic training. However, if they are from a cultivation family or a sect, the percentage may be higher if they have elders'' guidance.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine.


    However, the mine slave is not without a way out. If he succeeds in enlightenment and finds the person in charge to report to him, he will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, he can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few miners who can open their minds. They work all day in this dim environment and can''t even get enough to eat. How can they be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of the miners have accepted their fate and work hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye had no sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he did not know who the people in the sect were.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyuegu. This is not a serious force. Just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t live here as a miner all his life. What kind of formality is that? He is also an elite in the new era. If he doesn''t have a dream, what is the difference between a salted fish and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to enlighten himself. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree that he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. It also affects his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Today''s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to contribute three points. If you count the accumulation in the past few days, it is about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level medicinal pill, and it is not an aid to enlightenment, but in order to open one''s body, it must be filled with Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of their kindness, but because they understand the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make people with hope work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye works hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before he put down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightened the pickaxe in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket and weighed it a little. .


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down towards the back of the boulder with the help of the rebound force, like a vigorous Cheetah.


    The two figures were half-squatting behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, but they never thought that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye trying to get up.


    Under the terrified gazes of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground on his back, blood dripping from his face.


    Lu Ye''s mining pick in the other hand shot again, but missed the second person. That person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man was suddenly in pain, and he flew out, fell to his knees, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: Who am I, it turned out to be the two of you brothers!


    The two people he knew were disciples of the Liu family. After the site where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyuegu, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are connected by the same fate.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Have I ever said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you! As Lu Ye spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down.


    This time, the smashing was not light, Liu''s second child just snorted and was immediately knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who was injured by him before.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed, his eyes were blurred with blood, he vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, and he was so frightened that he rolled and crawled: "Forgive me, my two brothers didn''t know it was you who came here, they thought it was someone else!


    The two Liu brothers sneaked into ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they were unwilling to endure hardship. However, the status of mine slaves was low, and the people of Xieyue Valley did not regard mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel and robbed the miners who had been singled out. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore mined hard every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not opponents and were taught a lesson.


    I never thought that it was only a few days ago that I met these two brothers again.


    Just like rice raises a hundred kinds of people, there are miners like the Liu brothers who are lazy and lazy, and there are people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    In the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions from the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty Qi and Blood Pills.


    This makes Lu Ye stronger than most miners. Although his physique is not strong, the power contained in his body is already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem to deal with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear him, grabbed him by the hair, raised the stone in the other hand, and smashed it down.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his life as a mining slave for more than a year, and he has long understood the truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony. The miners from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners often beat their heads and blood.


    Every day people die in the mine tunnel, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starved to death because they were robbed.


    Boss Liu fell in response.


    Lu Ye retrieved his mining pick, put the mining basket on his back again, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, but he was not merciful, but the injured miners generally didn''t survive long here.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in in a panic at the exit.


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    Get off! The man drank lowly and swiped towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his hand.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can you be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The spiritual power of a monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk in Xieyue Valley take action. Although he did not have too much power, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. It was after seeing that magical scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator in Xie Yuegu could easily hang ten of himself.


    So when he realized that it was a cultivator who attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face great trouble.


    At the juncture of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and jumped back suddenly.


    His chest numb, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him sober a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    what! The cultivator who shot it was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he just shot it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that the miner could bear.


    Using the dim light to see the miner''s face clearly, he blurted out: Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a posture of turning around and running away. He was stunned when he heard the voice: Steward Yang?


    This cultivator surnamed Yang is a small manager at the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him. Because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, they are also familiar with each other.


    Manager Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see a mining slave like him who can bear hardships and stand hard work. UU reading


    Download love reading novel to see the latest and complete content


    However, there is no special preferential treatment, and there is an insurmountable gap between mortals like Lu Ye and monks without enlightenment.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to kill the opponent with his palm. Lu Ye has exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit him casually and didn''t want to kill people deliberately, it''s not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Director Yang, Lu Ye was beating a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t pay attention to the life and death of the miners. They also know that the miners often fight in the mines. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Only then did Lu Ye beat the Liu brothers to the ground and collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was clear that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    To see the latest and correct content, please download Love Reading Novel. However, he soon felt that something was wrong, because Steward Yang looked flustered when he rushed in, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Download love reading novels to see the latest content


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapters. Download the iYue app for a better reading experience. Just when he was thinking about it, Manager Yang showed a surprised look. It seemed that it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here. He bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: Follow me! "


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 351： what are you going to do

    Hearing the infinite question, Eternal couldn''t help but feel helpless. He is not a professional mage.


    "I do not know either!"


    Infinite doesn''t really want to know what kind of magic Wang Yang uses from Eternal''s mouth.


    But now she felt a little emotional when she saw that Wang Yang could resist the black flames.


    "This is really unbelievable, it''s a soul-burning flame!"


    "I didn''t expect that the soul-burning flame could be resisted by magic!"


    Infinite looked at Wang Yang, a little complicated.


    This kind of power to burn the soul can be regarded as a power against magic.


    Especially the magic mixed with the spiritual power of the mage is most restrained by the attack of the burning soul.


    It stands to reason that ordinary magic cannot get close at all, and even if it gets close, it may be ignited by flames.


    I''m afraid it can''t be resisted at all.


    Wang Yang''s magical power is completely different.


    Now his magical power not only withstands these black flames, but also doesn''t seem to care.


    He also directly controlled the King of Chaos.


    This is simply impossible.


    They had never seen such magic before.


    "This kid is really unusual!"


    said with infinite emotion.


    "I''ve already said this, but even if I knew it, his performance still surprised me!"


    Eternal said with a smile at this moment.


    In addition, there was a bit of smugness in his tone.


    Infinite just glanced at Eternal, and then said, "I''m just curious now, how did this guy do it!"


    "I''m afraid that even if it is the source of their magic, Emperor Weishan is simply unable to achieve such strength!"


    "What do you think is the reason for this?"


    "Is this guy really not just a human mage?"


    While talking infinitely, he continued to look at Wang Yang with incomparable curiosity in his eyes.


    "You mean, there is an ancient **** in his body? Impossible!"


    Eternal shook his head involuntarily and said, "I haven''t heard of any great existence that has such a clone!"


    "His magic is already a very unique existence in his own world!"


    "I''ve never seen anyone else use this kind of magic!"


    "I don''t think it''s because he has something to do with some ancient god, it''s because he has a unique talent!"


    "Talent?"


    Infinite murmured to himself, then said, "If this is really just a talent, then this is too scary, I''m afraid none of us are so strong!"


    Infinite said this, an unbelievable wry smile appeared on his face.


    If this human being is really just a talent to rely on, it is really terrible.


    "His talent is indeed terrifying, that''s why I found him. I thought that after he got here, his law power should be weaker, but I didn''t expect it to be much stronger than I thought!"


    Eternal said slowly.


    ¡­


    At this time, Wang Yang naturally didn''t know that when he was fighting, there were two people watching this scene nearby.


    Although Wang Yang did control the King of Chaos at this time, he originally thought that it should not be difficult to directly swallow all the power of the King of Chaos, but what he did not expect was.


    After absorbing it for a period of time, the power of the Chaos King weakened to a certain extent, and he actually started to be unable to absorb it.


    Now the King of Chaos is very weak and has reached the point where he cannot move, but it is impossible to kill the King of Chaos.


    After all, according to Eternal, the annihilated clone of the Chaos King naturally possesses the immortality of the five gods.


    As long as some rules and concepts don''t disappear, then this guy will recover.


    At that time, I am afraid it will be more troublesome.


    As for sealing, although he also has some experience in sealing, it is not easy for him to seal at this level.


    This is really a hassle!


    Wang Yang frowned, the King of Chaos was already weak to a certain point.


    In a single universe, he might be considered a strong man, but in this endless multiverse, he might be nothing at all.


    I''m afraid, if it wasn''t for him now, this King of Chaos wouldn''t be able to stop even some chaotic airflow.


    However, the King of Chaos at this time seemed to have felt Wang Yang''s helplessness for a while, and the King of Chaos couldn''t help but become mad.


    "Boy, it seems that you can''t kill me at all. Of course, even if you kill me, so what?"


    "I will not dissipate easily, I will still be reborn in the depths of the universe, and I will also devour your universe!"


    The King of Chaos stared at Wang Yang, his face had a touch of evil, obviously he was dying, but the words he said were still so arrogant!


    When Wang Yang raised his hand, the scarlet chains that entangled the King of Chaos kept shrinking.


    And the expression of the Chaos King gradually became hideous.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can imprison you for countless years, see if you can bear it!"


    Wang Yang said coldly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the King of Chaos didn''t dare to speak. The gradually tightening power just now made him feel the pain of dying. The key is that he can''t die.


    Now his strength is exhausted, and the damage is his soul.


    For these strong people, the soul is everything.


    Even if his will is firm, he can''t resist this power at all.


    At this moment, the King of Chaos could only glared at Wang Yang angrily, and then thought bitterly: "Damn it, wait for me to go out, I will make you pay the price!"


    At this time, the King of Chaos only dared to think about it in his luggage, but did not dare to say it.


    Although the Chaos King will not die, he will also take damage.


    Although he is a clone, he is not a living being, but he will not die easily.


    Even if Wang Yang killed him now, he would be resurrected elsewhere.


    He now hopes that Wang Yang will kill him directly, and then he can be resurrected again, and then he can take revenge on Wang Yang in the future.


    But if Wang Yang couldn''t kill him, and he didn''t want to kill him again, would he be in some trouble? I''m afraid he would be controlled by this kid forever.


    He didn''t want it to end like this.


    Wang Yang glanced at the King of Chaos. Although he didn''t know what the King of Chaos was planning now, he was basically inseparable.


    "It seems that we still have to wait and see!"


    Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos. This King of Chaos must die, but the normal method of death is naturally not acceptable.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s intention to kill him, the King of Chaos couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Hahaha, shameless, you want to kill me? Do you have the ability?"


    The King of Chaos was provoking Wang Yang, so he hoped that Wang Yang would kill him quickly, and then he could be resurrected from somewhere else.


    At that time, he can completely recover his strength slowly.


    After he becomes strong again, he must devour this kid''s universe!


    And after this time, he can be considered a lesson, he must take a good look in the future, and come out after he is strong enough.


    Instead of being killed easily as it is now.


    Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos, and his thoughts were constantly changing.


    "Ding, monitor the source power, is it fusion?"


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly in Wang Yang''s ear.


    "Fusion!"


    Some information about the power of the source appeared in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Every creature and every **** has a source.


    The reason why the gods are difficult to kill is because the origin in his body is fused with the rules of the universe.


    However, if their source power can be extracted, then no matter what **** they are, they will surely die.


    However, it is extremely difficult to extract the source of the gods. After all, because the power of the gods is enormous, with these powerful energies to protect their own source power, who can easily extract this powerful power?


    Naturally it can''t be done, but now...


    "Looks like this can be tried!"


    Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos. He was worried that he could not deal with the King of Chaos. He didn''t expect a method to appear in front of him. He could try to extract the source power of the King of Chaos.


    At this time, the King of Chaos, who was stared at by Wang Yang, couldn''t help feeling a sense of danger in his heart.


    Extract the source of gods.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the system detected the source power deep within the god''s body just now, he might not have been able to understand this at all.


    And all of this is obviously because he consumed too much of the power of the Chaos King, otherwise, he would not be able to feel this power at all.


    Naturally, it is impossible to imagine that it is possible to deprive the King of Chaos of his original power.


    Everyone has a source of power.


    However, for ordinary people, the source power is useless.


    However, as the gods become stronger, their source power and the authority of gods will also become infinitely stronger.


    The authority of the gods allows them to gain privileges in the universe and integrate the power of the universe, and the source is equivalent to their core. ¦Ø¦Øw.B¨«q¦Ôg¨¦t¦Í.¡æ¨¯M


    The center of power.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at the King of Chaos, which made the King of Chaos faintly feel a sense of crisis.


    It felt like there was a chill rising from the soles of his feet and hitting his scalp.


    This feeling is very strange, the King of Chaos has almost never felt it.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    At this moment, the King of Chaos looked at Wang Yang and couldn''t help being a little terrified.


    Wang Yang ignored the King of Chaos, he was only thoroughly familiar with how to extract the source power.


    The King of Chaos couldn''t help but feel even more nervous in his heart.


    There was an ominous feeling shrouded in his heart.


    A flash of light flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes, and then when he raised his hand, a strong magical aura condensed in his palm.


    Then this magical breath merged into his body, and he felt a breath touching his core. March, early spring.


    See the latest chapter content and download the iRead Novel app. The latest chapter content is already in the iRead Novel app, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content. East of Nanhuang Continent, a corner.


    The gloomy sky was gray and black, showing a heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, the ink soaked the sky and smudged the clouds.


    The clouds layered on top of each other, blending with each other, dispersing one after another of crimson lightning, accompanied by the rumbling thunder.


    Like a **** roaring, echoing in the world.


    Please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapters for free without ads. The blood-colored rain, with sadness, fell to the mortal dust.


    The earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the red rain of blood.


    In the city, the walls are broken, everything is withered, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, withering silently.


    The bustling streets in the past are now desolate.


    The sandy road where people used to come and go is now no longer noisy.


    There was only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper, which could not be separated from each other, which was shocking.


    Not far away, a mutilated carriage was deeply immersed in the mud, full of mourning, only an abandoned rabbit doll on the hull of the carriage hung on it, swaying in the wind.


    The white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerie and eerie.


    The turbid pupils seemed to have some resentment left, staring alone at the mottled stones ahead.


    There, there was a figure lying there.


    This is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, dressed in tatters, covered in dirt, with a torn leather bag tied around his waist.


    The teenager narrowed his eyes, motionless, UU reading www.uukanshu. The biting cold from all directions penetrated his worn coat and hit his body, gradually taking away his body temperature.


    But even if the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like a falcon.


    Following his gaze, at a distance of seven or eight feet from him, a skinny vulture was eating the carrion of a wild dog, occasionally observing the surroundings alertly.


    It seems that in this dangerous ruin, it will vacate in an instant with the slightest disturbance.


    Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. And the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for an opportunity.


    After a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally completely submerged its head into the belly of the wild dog.


    If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 351 What are you going to do for free read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 352： now is not the time

    The King of Chaos felt that an important thing in his body was caught by Wang Yang.


    Even under the scarlet chains, you can feel a terrifying power.


    Then, under this powerful force, something extremely important in his body was taken out.


    His whole body began to twist.


    "No, what the **** did you do!"


    "Stop!"


    The King of Chaos screamed, and after the extremely important thing was taken out, it brought him a tremendous amount of pain.


    The King of Chaos felt as if his soul was torn apart, which made him feel a very painful feeling.


    "Don''t deal with me anymore, I was wrong, get around me!"


    "I am willing to surrender to you!"


    The King of Chaos made an extremely mournful figure, but even so, Wang Yang remained unmoved.


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe this guy''s words.


    How could a guy who can devour the entire universe be someone who can easily let him go!


    Even if he has let go of the other party now, it is estimated that when the other party recovers, he will be impatient to deal with him!


    Now that the relationship between them has reached such a point, naturally it has reached the point where either you die or I die.


    To let the other party go is to seek death on your own.


    As Wang Yang continued to extract the origin of the King of Chaos according to the fusion method, the King of Chaos also became weaker and weaker at this time.


    Even his voice gradually became smaller, until finally he could no longer be heard.


    After that, the body of the Chaos King also became a little hideous.


    With the passage of the source, the King of Chaos seemed to have turned into a boneless liquid that could no longer be supported, and finally turned into black mucus.


    Then these liquids gradually faded, and even these liquids no longer had any reaction, and finally turned into a mass of dead objects.


    As for the source power of the King of Chaos, after Wang Yang was stripped out, this power was gradually absorbed by him and became part of his body.


    He could feel his power gradually getting stronger.


    Nodding, Wang Yang turned around and left here.


    After all, he can be considered to have completed the eternal request.


    Just when Wang Yang disappeared into the multiverse, two figures gradually appeared here.


    But when they appeared here, they couldn''t help but seem a little silent.


    The two looked at the dark liquid that remained in front of them, but at this time it had become a dead thing.


    Can no longer threaten the single universe in the multiverse.


    I don''t know how much time has passed before Wu Xian said, "I didn''t expect that he actually killed the King of Chaos!"


    "yes!"


    Eternal couldn''t help feeling a little emotional at this time. Although he found Wang Yang, he didn''t have much confidence that Wang Yang could kill the King of Chaos.


    Even now that they have seen that the King of Chaos is dead, they are still extremely puzzled.


    "Why can he completely kill the Chaos King!"


    From Eternal''s point of view, it is not too difficult for Wang Yang to kill the King of Chaos, but now he has directly wiped out all his will, so he has to wonder.


    I am afraid that the King of Chaos will not be able to resurrect again in the future.


    Infinite nodded and said: "I thought this human mage just killed the king of chaos superficially, but what I didn''t expect was that although he even erased the traces of his existence, even if he was born again in the future. The King of Chaos is no longer the one he killed!"


    "With such power, if I can''t figure it out completely, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep peacefully!"


    Infinite couldn''t help but murmured at this moment.


    In order to maintain their humanity, they spend most of their time in deep sleep.


    But now that this kind of thing has happened, Infinite is no longer in the mood to sleep.


    After all, in front of her, an existence equal to them, a god, was beheaded just like that.


    This is an extremely terrifying thing in this universe.


    Ever since they were born, it has never been like today, seeing a **** like them die like this.


    After all, even the more powerful beings they had seen did not seem to have succeeded in killing a god. After all, doing so would have to pay a huge price to those who shot.


    This is to erase a trace of existence.


    This kind of thing, even if they can do it, they won''t do it easily.


    After all, the cost is not as good as the benefits they can get after killing the gods.


    However, just now, Wang Yang used a method they couldn''t understand to easily kill a god.


    Even they have never seen this method of killing a god.


    And this way of killing, even these five gods, they have some fear, if this kid shoots at them, wouldn''t they also fall?


    "It''s just that I don''t know how this kid did it, it''s really confusing!"


    Infinite''s eyes were filled with doubts.


    Yong Yong, who was beside him, nodded involuntarily and said, "This kid is indeed unexpected!"


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Infinite turned his head to look at Eternal and said, "Eternal, don''t tell me, you didn''t know that this kid has such a powerful power!"


    "If you don''t know, how can you let him deal with this guy?"


    "Have you ever thought that if this kid wants to deal with us one day, we might be killed by him in this way?"


    Infinite looked at Eternal and said slowly.


    "He won''t do anything to us, and what if he dies? I don''t like the feeling of eternity!"


    Eternally calm said.


    Hearing the words of eternity, the infinite is a little silent.


    For them, is infinite life a kind of torture?


    Short-lived creatures hope to prolong their lifespan, but they are immortal, but they can only rely on deep sleep to achieve this humanity.


    So for them, immortality is a curse.


    They are not actually afraid of death.


    "You''re right, even if he kills us, it doesn''t matter!"


    "But I''m afraid Annihilation will start immediately!"


    "annihilation is the other side of you, the dissipation of the Chaos King is equivalent to directly dissipating part of his power!"


    Infinite said slowly.


    "Oh, are you worried about this kid?"


    Eternal looks at Infinite with some surprise. Infinite is the kind of existence that has no emotions, and now he would actually say such a thing.


    Infinity shook his head and said, "I just think that annihilation will suffer, this is something that has never happened in the multiverse!"


    Eternal seemed to have seen the scene of the battle between Annihilation and Wang Yang, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Your strength should also be weakened!"


    Infinite suddenly looked at Eternity and said.


    "One thing, I and Annihilation are two sides after all, and the power is mutual influence, but even if the power of Annihilation is weakened, it is still extremely powerful!"


    Eternal frowned and said.


    "But you''re not worried about this kid? You should understand that if Annihilation really makes a move, no one can stop him!"


    Infinite frowned and said.


    Eternal shook his head and said, "I won''t worry about it then. This kid has infinite possibilities. As for annihilation, I can never speculate. If they fight, I will look forward to it!"


    Infinity looked into the distance, nodded and said, "This guy has split into such a terrifying existence, which is comparable to our existence. You can imagine how terrifying this guy is!"


    "If you can see the strength of this guy, that''s a good thing!"


    The current annihilation is not a complete annihilation. After all, he has split countlessly, and the current annihilation is only a part of complete annihilation.


    As for why he did this, I''m afraid it was to maintain his humanity. For them, humanity is far more important than their strength.


    So some strong people will fall asleep, and annihilation is to choose to split themselves.


    The current Annihilation can''t be found even if they are, unless Annihilation comes out.


    Infinite can''t help but look forward to it now.


    If a powerful clone was killed, he would definitely be angry and want to seek revenge on Wang Yang.


    It seems that they really have a chance to see Annihilation take action.


    ¡­


    In the chaotic space of the multiverse.


    In an unknown area, there is an abyss, where even a chaotic airflow cannot exist.


    The time, space, and all the law forces here seem to have avoided this place at this time.


    There is only pure destruction here.


    Everything seems to be meaningless here.


    This is also where the five gods are annihilated.


    This is the forbidden area of ??life. Even if Annihilation does not want to destroy it, the breath he emits will cause any surrounding matter to collapse and disintegrate.


    This is naturally a restricted area.


    It seems that they here will never change.


    Until something gradually woke up.


    "My power disappeared?"


    A voice without a source, slowly fluttering in this space.


    A gigantic eye appeared in the darkness.


    "It''s interesting, who can kill my power!"


    As the sound fell, countless spaces appeared around, and countless scenes appeared on the surrounding space.


    These scenes are countless scenes of the Chaos King devouring the universe.


    But just when he was about to see Wang Yang, the surrounding scene disappeared and collapsed.


    "Eternity, it''s you again!"


    After Annihilation watched the surrounding scene collapse, he had already thought of a possibility.


    In this multiverse, apart from eternity, he couldn''t think of a second person who would attack him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how eternity does it.


    "But now is not the time!"


    Annihilation muttered to himself. After a while, the world became quiet again, as if there was no sound just now. March, early spring.


    See the latest chapter content and download the iRead Novel app. The latest chapter content is already in the iRead Novel app, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content. East of Nanhuang Continent, a corner.


    The gloomy sky was gray and black, showing a heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, the ink soaked the sky and smudged the clouds.


    The clouds layered on top of each other, blending with each other, dispersing one after another of crimson lightning, accompanied by the rumbling thunder.


    Like a **** roaring, echoing in the world.


    Please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapters for free without ads. The blood-colored rain, with sadness, fell to the mortal dust.


    The earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the red rain of blood.


    In the city, the walls are broken, everything is withered, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, withering silently.


    The bustling streets in the past are now desolate.


    The sandy road where people used to come and go is now no longer noisy.


    There was only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper, which could not be separated from each other, which was shocking.


    Not far away, a mutilated carriage was deeply immersed in the mud, full of mourning, only an abandoned rabbit doll on the hull of the carriage hung on it, swaying in the wind.


    The white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerie and eerie.


    The turbid pupils seemed to have some resentment left, staring alone at the mottled stones ahead.


    There, there was a figure lying there.


    This is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, dressed in tatters, covered in dirt, with a torn leather bag tied around his waist.


    The young man squinted his eyes, motionless, the biting cold from all directions penetrated his tattered coat and spread all over his body, gradually taking away his body temperature.


    But even if the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like a falcon.


    Following his gaze, at a distance of seven or eight feet from him, a skinny vulture was eating the carrion of a wild dog, occasionally observing the surroundings alertly.


    It seems that in this dangerous ruin, it will vacate in an instant with the slightest disturbance.


    Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. And the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for an opportunity.


    After a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally completely submerged its head into the belly of the wild dog.


    If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 352 is not the time to read it for free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 353： There are a few who can make eternity shriveled

    After they became the five gods, they discovered one thing.


    Time and power will make them lose their humanity.


    After all their humanity was gone, they became like corpses without any emotion.


    Whether it''s a deep sleep or something else, it''s just to ease their current situation.


    Although last time he forcibly split out a powerful force, allowing him to enter a stable period of human nature, but even so, it only delayed the time for the dissipation of his human nature.


    Now Annihilation is in the time when human nature is dissipating. At this time, it is naturally not easy to take action. Only when his condition is stable is the time for him to take action.


    He could feel that a human was taking action, but because now is not the time to investigate, Annihilation did not go to check it again and trace it back.


    ¡­


    Naturally, Wang Yang did not know that after he killed the King of Chaos, he also attracted Annihilation''s attention.


    After he captured the origin of the Chaos King.


    He went back to earth.


    Returning to Kama Taj, he began to integrate the power of this source.


    After all, this kind of power is unavoidable.


    In addition, he also remembered that Eternal said that he could take him to see the treasure house of the other party after the completion of the matter.


    This is one of the five gods of the multiverse.


    You must know that even Thor''s father, Odin has a treasure trove, the key is that his treasure trove is quite rich, not only infinity gems, but also terrifying treasures such as eternal flames.


    And Odin is naturally incomparable compared to eternity.


    It is conceivable how precious the eternal treasures are.


    If he can enter it, he will definitely get a lot of good things.


    But now that he doesn''t look down on ordinary treasures.


    After all, this King of Chaos is so difficult to deal with, and no matter what he says, he will bleed eternity.


    So when Wang Yang was free, he sent a message to Eternal, telling Eternal that he had returned.


    Wang Yang is waiting for the eternal return while integrating the origin of the king of chaos.


    However, after he completely integrated the origin of the King of Chaos and his power was further improved, eternity has not yet come.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but wonder if this Eternal wanted him to work for nothing.


    "You miss me so much?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Wang Yang''s ear. Wang Yang was looking at the sky, but when he heard the voice, he couldn''t help turning his head to look, and saw a figure appearing beside him.


    It is Eternal, but this time, Eternal did not come alone, with a woman by his side.


    In this woman''s body, Wang Yang felt an endless feeling.


    "Eternal God, this is..."


    Wang Yang looked at this woman, and he already had a guess in his heart. After all, there seemed to be only a few who could be on an equal footing with Eternal.


    But although he already had an idea in his mind, he didn''t mean to guess randomly.


    "This one is infinite!"


    Eternal took a deep look at Wang Yang, and then introduced a sentence.


    "It turns out that the infinite goddess!"


    Wang Yang said very politely.


    Then, the two of them were welcomed into the reception room.


    Then he personally brought the two of them a cup of tea.


    "This is the spirit tea we specially cultivated!"


    Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    Watching Wang Yang pour water, Yong Ying had already gotten used to it, so he sat down directly.


    However, Eternal did not do this, but stood aside somewhat reservedly.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of me!"


    Unlimited looked at Wang Yang, who poured tea on his own, with a little surprise.


    If ordinary people saw her, they would have been frightened long ago. They could be like this Wang Yang. There are not many people who are so calm.


    "You and the Eternal God come together, obviously it won''t be bad for me, I''m naturally not afraid!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, and then brought the tea in front of them.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Infinity seemed very satisfied, took the tea, and then sat aside.


    Both eternity and infinity took a sip, and neither nodded.


    "I don''t know why the Infinite Goddess came here?"


    Wang Yang asked curiously.


    Infinity can be regarded as the most mysterious existence among the five gods. Suddenly appearing in front of him together with Eternal will naturally make Wang Yang a little curious.


    "Why am I here?"


    "Of course it''s because of you, boy, you''re very special!"


    Infinite, as one of the five gods, naturally does not hide it like humans, but speaks directly.


    But after hearing these words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. The five gods came here and said it was for him, which was really confusing.


    There are countless human beings in a universe, not to mention the five gods of these noumenons in the multiverse.


    Do you actually think he is more interesting now?


    "You really know how to joke!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Unlimited shook his head involuntarily and said, "I''m not joking, you are indeed more interesting!"


    "Although I have seen countless human beings, in my long years, there are not many people who can attract our attention. You are the only one!"


    Infinite said, still staring at Wang Yang.


    It is impossible for Wang Yang not to think too much.


    At this time, Yong Ying saw the Infinity like this, and couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Wang Yang doesn''t need to be so nervous, you humans always think too much!"


    "We can''t think too much at all, and we won''t plot anything from you!"


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Yes!"


    After all, as the five gods, what else do you need to plot against him, an ordinary human being!


    "Well, we didn''t come here to talk about this, Wang Yang has to say that you are very lucky, you not only eradicated the King of Chaos, but also attracted infinite attention.


    "That''s why I discussed with Unlimited, you can choose a treasure from our treasury!"


    Eternal said with a smile.


    Two things, this is what countless strong people dream of.


    However, basically these powerhouses never have this chance in their lifetime!


    But after hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning and said: "Eternal God, is it the same? This King of Chaos is so difficult to deal with, why did you come up with the same thing?"


    Wang Yang is really unbelievable, this Eternal God is too stingy.


    "Boy, you can be satisfied. The things in my treasure house are treasures of the multiverse. Anything in it is very precious, and there are no chances to get it!"


    "You can choose one, it''s already your luck!"


    Eternal rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    Does Wang Yang still think that the things in his treasury can be obtained by anyone?


    Although Wang Yang knew that the things in the eternal treasure house must be good things, he was also a little skeptical. After all, he had never seen them.


    Eternal God seemed to see what Wang Yang was thinking, and couldn''t help but feel even more depressed.


    "I am one of the five gods, and the things that can enter my eyes are unique, not the treasures of a single universe that can be compared!"


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Infinity on the side couldn''t help but smile and said, "You can trust him on this point. This guy has collected countless good things!"


    "Since the Infinite Goddess said so, I naturally believe it!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Yong Yong couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. One of his five dignified gods, this kid actually doesn''t believe it.


    "Boy, this item is my revenge for dealing with the King of Chaos, but if you can tell me how you dealt with the King of Chaos, I can let you choose another item!"


    "You should know that the things in my treasury are all treasures!"


    "For you, it will definitely not be a loss!"


    There is a doubtful tone in the eternal tone.


    Not only is he curious, but also the infinite beside him, who is very curious about how Wang Yang dealt with the king of chaos.


    "No, I think one thing is enough!"


    Wang Yang refused without hesitation.


    Although for him, absorbing the source power of others doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    But if Eternal doesn''t know about it, then this matter is a relatively secret existence.


    But now that he actually knows, it will undoubtedly increase the fact that others know that he has a system.


    So for safety, he didn''t want to tell the other party.


    After all, even in this world, the five gods are not absolute peak powers.


    If others discover his power, it will be very dangerous.


    Seeing that Wang Yang refused so decisively, Eternal shook his head involuntarily.


    "If that''s the case, then forget it!"


    "You guy, don''t take advantage of it!"


    "You know, I''m rarely so generous!"


    Eternal said, a little disappointed.


    Wang Yang wouldn''t believe a word about eternity.


    Eternal asked himself this. Obviously, when he was fighting the King of Chaos, this guy was nearby. Seeing that he had deprived the source of the King of Chaos, he couldn''t see it. This shows that this method is special.


    It''s better for him to disclose less. If it causes trouble to himself, it will not be worth the loss, and there will be no benefit.


    "Thank you for the generosity of the Eternal God, but I think it is my luck to have a treasure. I have always been easier to satisfy!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Ying naturally wouldn''t believe it, but he really couldn''t say anything, so he couldn''t force Wang Yang to say it.


    After all, he is one of the five gods, and even if he really does it, he may not be able to deal with Wang Yang, but he may embarrass himself.


    Instead, it''s better not to take action.


    And although Infinite didn''t get the answer she wanted to know from Wang Yang, she couldn''t help but smile when she saw that Eternal couldn''t get any benefit from Wang Yang at all.


    There are not many people who can make eternity shriveled. March, early spring.


    See the latest chapter content and download the iRead Novel app. The latest chapter content is already in the iRead Novel app, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content. East of Nanhuang Continent, a corner.


    The gloomy sky was gray and black, showing a heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, the ink soaked the sky and smudged the clouds.


    The clouds layered on top of each other, blending with each other, dispersing one after another of crimson lightning, accompanied by the rumbling thunder.


    Like a **** roaring, echoing in the world.


    Please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapters for free without ads. The blood-colored rain, with sadness, fell to the mortal dust.


    The earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the red rain of blood.


    In the city, the walls are broken, everything is withered, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, withering silently.


    The bustling streets in the past are now desolate.


    The sandy road where people used to come and go is now no longer noisy.


    There was only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper, which could not be separated from each other, which was shocking.


    Not far away, a mutilated carriage was deeply immersed in the mud, full of mourning, only an abandoned rabbit doll on the hull of the carriage hung on it, swaying in the wind.


    The white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerie and eerie.


    The turbid pupils seemed to have some resentment left, staring alone at the mottled stones ahead.


    There, there was a figure lying there.


    This is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, dressed in tatters, covered in dirt, with a torn leather bag tied around his waist.


    The young man squinted his eyes, motionless, the biting cold passed through his worn coat from all directions, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com attacked all over his body, gradually taking away his body temperature.


    But even if the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like a falcon.


    Following his gaze, at a distance of seven or eight feet from him, a skinny vulture was eating the carrion of a wild dog, occasionally observing the surroundings alertly.


    It seems that in this dangerous ruin, it will vacate in an instant with the slightest disturbance.


    Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. And the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for an opportunity.


    After a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally completely submerged its head into the belly of the wild dog.


    If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 353 can make eternity shriveled. There are several free reading. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 354： This human mage is a pervert

    "That''s it, Eternal God, take me to your legendary treasure house!"


    Wang Yang didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Eternal anymore, so he said.


    Eternal saw that Wang Yang had already changed the subject, and knew that it was impossible for this kid to speak out, so he gave up now.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Eternal glanced at Infinity and said this.


    Although this time they didn''t get the answer they wanted, but since they promised, they naturally did it.


    And his treasury is not near.


    Infinity also nodded.


    "I don''t know where the two treasure houses are?"


    Wang Yang said curiously, after all, at the level of the five gods, things like treasure troves should be hidden very secretly, but I don''t know where.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong glanced at Wang Yang, but he didn''t even think about hiding it, and then said, "My treasure house is outside the tenth dimension, where is the end of everything and the beginning of everything!"


    "And only we can go there!"


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but have some doubts. He was considered to have entered the tenth dimension of the universe, but he had never been outside the tenth dimension.


    "What''s that place?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    "You should understand that our world is a multiverse created by a singularity explosion, and in that place, the space that was originally formed!"


    "And there is also the place where the infinite was born. Without our permission, no one can enter that place!"


    "So we also used that place as our treasure storage place!"


    "Even if I tell you, you can''t enter it in normal times!"


    Eternal said slowly.


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think that there would be such a wonderful place in this world.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to go to such a magical place!"


    Wang Yang was very interested at this time.


    "I believe that if you go, you will find it very interesting!"


    Eternal said with a smile.


    "Unlimited, I''m going to trouble you this time!"


    After eternity finished speaking, he looked towards infinity.


    Infinite just nodded, then raised his hand and waved, a crack appeared in front of them, which was full of blue breath.


    Although Wang Yang can also cast a kind of portal, it is obviously different from the infinite cast.


    Countless blue breaths rush through the infinitely opened cracks, which contain a strong power of space.


    "Ding, the spatial talent has been detected, do you want to integrate the spatial origin talent?"


    At this moment, the system''s prompt sounded a sound involuntarily.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help showing surprise.


    He shouted in his heart, "Fusion!"


    With the fusion, a force of space condensed out of Wang Yang''s body.


    Now if he uses the portal again, his power will be even stronger.


    Perhaps it is still impossible to surpass infinity, but it will not be too different.


    A strong blue light flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Afterwards, a strong spatial fluctuation circulated in his body. This fluctuation is very secret, and even Eternal standing by his side did not feel this power.


    However, Infinite has a strong spatial talent, and can naturally sense it clearly.


    "The origin of space?"


    "How can you have the origin of space?"


    Infinity looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Hearing Wu''s words, Yong Yong couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang in surprise.


    The origin of space?


    Since Infinite has said so, it must be true, but how could a human being have the origin of space?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be a little surprised at this time, but he didn''t expect Infinite to find out.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    "You actually discovered the infinite goddess?"


    Wang Yang just now had the power revealed by chance after merging the origin of space. It stands to reason that it is impossible to be discovered so easily.


    "Of course there is no spatial fluctuation that can escape my induction!"


    The sensitivity of the infinite to spatial fluctuations can be imagined.


    Because he is space.


    "It''s impossible for you to understand what the so-called essence of gods is. In this multiverse, any space power you use will have a connection with me, and I can naturally see it clearly!"


    Infinite slowly explained.


    When Wang Yang heard the words, he couldn''t help but nodded: "So that''s the case, these are the five gods, and they are much more powerful than I thought!"


    He had to admit that the stronger he was, the more he understood the strength of others.


    "So, what did you do?"


    After Wu Xian finished explaining, he looked at Wang Yang seriously.


    On the other hand, Eternal looked at Infinite''s serious look, and couldn''t help but become interested, looked at Wang Yang and said, "Yes, Wang Yang, since you have been discovered by Infinite, let us see what you have done. Bar!"


    Eternal is already used to it at this time, and Wang Yang often gives them some surprises.


    Now that Infinite has such an expression, it can be seen that Wang Yang must not only realize the problem of space.


    Hearing the words of eternity and infinity, Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing secretly, but he didn''t expect that he would be discovered by the two of them after using his space power a little.


    At this moment, Wang Yang couldn''t help showing some embarrassed expressions.


    "I just saw the infinite goddess using the power of space just now, so I have a little insight!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Boundless eyes narrowed, some couldn''t understand, what is it, have some insights? Could it be that this kid just saw the magic she used and realized the use of space magic? §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    impossible!


    how can that be!


    "Well, it''s just a little understanding of the way of space, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Wang Yang could only add one more sentence.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Can you comprehend this?


    To know that she can use the power of space, it is because of her natural talent.


    So after she was born, she was the **** of space.


    She is space.


    She was born with the ability to manipulate space.


    For her, using the power of space is as simple as breathing, everything is just instinct.


    Just like the portal she opened now.


    All this is just an instinct.


    The space teleportation she opened was completely different from the magic used by mages.


    However, what can you realize as a mage by using this natural instinct?


    how can that be!


    If this can be understood, I am afraid it is a monster.


    Wu Wuxian looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Although she already felt that this little guy has some means, but it is not at the level he is now.


    It was beyond her imagination.


    "What? Wang Yang, you can comprehend this kind of infinite use? This is too perverted!"


    "You''re not going to finish laughing, are you!"


    Eternal next to him couldn''t help but look suspicious at this time.


    Wang Yang was noncommittal and didn''t say much.


    He didn''t want to prove it. If he hadn''t just discovered the time fluctuations in him infinitely, he wouldn''t have said so much.


    "Boy, although you have always surprised me, but now you show me, if you can surprise me, I don''t mind taking out all my treasures!"


    Eternal is very curious, what Wang Yang realized this time.


    However, there is basically nothing that can surprise him. After all, he is one of the five great gods. Whether it is knowledge or something else, his strength is already stronger. I don''t know how many times.


    "Oh, is this true?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. The treasures of the five gods are definitely not comparable to ordinary things. If they can be obtained, it is naturally a good thing.


    "Don''t worry, as one of the five gods, how could I go back on something like this!"


    Yong Yong said with a smile, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang actually didn''t believe him.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, I can try it!"


    Wang Yang thought for a while and said with a smile.


    After all, it won''t hurt to try, and even if you show the power of your own space origin, it won''t cause too much trouble.


    But there is a chance to get better treasures, which is an opportunity for Wang Yang.


    Of course, both of them are one of the five gods. It is not easy to surprise them.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and then drew a circle in front of him.


    As the golden sparks spun, a portal appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    For those who have seen the portal, this is an ordinary portal.


    Even if Kama Taj''s mages saw it, they wouldn''t find anything, they just thought it was just a portal.


    However, in the face of eternity and infinity, this is not just a portal.


    Because the end point of the portal is actually outside the tenth dimension they said.


    That mysterious and secret place.


    It stands to reason that there is no need to be a strong person. Except for their five gods, it is impossible for anyone to enter this place directly.


    "how can that be!"


    "What a rich source of spatial power!"


    Eternal and Infinite watched this scene, the expressions on their faces had changed at this time, and they never thought that this scene would appear in front of them.


    Then they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    They couldn''t help but have the same idea in their hearts.


    This human mage is a pervert.


    To actually have such a terrifying talent, but after seeing it at a glance, he actually realized something?


    This kid simply exceeded their expectations.


    Infinite is also somewhat unable to react at this time.


    As the source of space, she can already see that what Wang Yang has used is not only the portal formed by the laws of space, but the power of the source of space.


    With the help of the power of the law, it is already extremely powerful, and the power of the fusion law becomes a god.


    But the more powerful thing is to use the source.


    Even ordinary gods can''t do it. March, early spring.


    See the latest chapter content and download the iRead Novel app. The latest chapter content is already in the iRead Novel app, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content. East of Nanhuang Continent, a corner.


    The gloomy sky was gray and black, showing a heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, the ink soaked the sky and smudged the clouds.


    The clouds layered on top of each other, blending with each other, dispersing one after another of crimson lightning, accompanied by the rumbling thunder.


    Like a **** roaring, echoing in the world.


    Please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapters for free without ads. The blood-colored rain, with sadness, fell to the mortal dust.


    The earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the red rain of blood.


    In the city, the walls are broken, everything is withered, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, withering silently.


    The bustling streets in the past are now desolate.


    The sandy road where people used to come and go is now no longer noisy.


    There was only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper, which could not be separated from each other, which was shocking.


    Not far away, a mutilated carriage was deeply immersed in the mud, full of mourning, only an abandoned rabbit doll on the hull of the carriage hung on it, swaying in the wind.


    The white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerie and eerie.


    The turbid pupils seemed to have some resentment left, staring alone at the mottled stones ahead.


    There, there was a figure lying there.


    This is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, dressed in tatters, covered in dirt, with a torn leather bag tied around his waist.


    The young man squinted his eyes, motionless, the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com spread all over his body, gradually taking away his body temperature.


    But even if the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like a falcon.


    Following his gaze, at a distance of seven or eight feet from him, a skinny vulture was eating the carrion of a wild dog, occasionally observing the surroundings alertly.


    It seems that in this dangerous ruin, it will vacate in an instant with the slightest disturbance.


    Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. And the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for an opportunity.


    After a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally completely submerged its head into the belly of the wild dog.


    If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 354 This Human Mage is a Pervert Free Read.https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 355： so hard?

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    "In the beginning, I heard that you were a bit special, but I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that you really surpassed my expectations!"


    said with infinite emotion.


    Only in the powerhouse at this level of the multiverse can we begin to study and thoroughly use the power of the law.


    And they are more special, because they are born to represent a certain law, so they can use the power of the source.


    Ordinary gods, even if they become gods, need to rely on powerful talents to have the opportunity to use the power of the law, not to mention the origin.


    Some gods don''t even know the origin.


    However, now Wang Yang can comprehend the power of the original space just by looking at it. The key is that it can still be used. This is simply a monster metamorphosis.


    If she hadn''t infinitely known what she meant to see, now Wang Yang could understand it so easily, she would have felt that Wang Yang was the one.


    After all, in this world, how could such a pervert appear.


    Unlimited couldn''t help sighing in her heart, the more she was with Wang Yang, the more she felt that Wang Yang was perverted.


    And this can be regarded as giving her a lot of knowledge.


    If someone told her before that someone could use the source of space, she would definitely not believe it.


    Now it''s not just Infinite, but Eternal, who is on the side, can''t help but become stunned when he looks at Wang Yang, his face full of disbelief.


    "You guy, it''s really surprising!"


    Eternal can''t help feeling emotional now.


    With so many years of knowledge and experience, he has never seen a second human being as powerful as Wang Yang.


    At this time, Eternal has no idea how to describe Wang Yang.


    At a glance, you can understand the power of the origin of space from others.


    Even directly to their most secret places.


    He also said before that without their permission, it is impossible for others to enter there.


    The key is that before Wang Yang, there really was none. Now, Eternal feels a little unsafe. It seems that he needs to move his treasure house quickly in the future.


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang with some vigilance.


    If Wang Yang wanted to go near his treasury in the future, wouldn''t it be easy to do so.


    There is only this kid who can make one of the five great gods so jealous.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Take a deep breath.


    Although I don''t know how Wang Yang did it, this kind of thing is already related to talent, so it''s hard to say anything about Infinite.


    Moments later, the three had passed the portal to where everything started and ended.


    It is also the place where the treasure house of eternity and infinity is located.


    Wang Yang saw Eternal''s depressed look, so he didn''t bother Eternal to avoid Eternal dissatisfaction.


    After Infinite said those words, he remained silent all the way.


    In terms of talent, they are undoubtedly the most powerful, but now a human being makes them a little depressed.


    Now that Eternal saw Wang Yang, he felt that he was actually inferior to a human being.


    He is a natural god, and since he was born, he has possessed incomparably powerful power.


    exist as eternity.


    He never had to worry about his own death.


    Not only that, the power he wants to learn can also be said to be very easy.


    A lot of magic can be learned at a glance.


    However, compared with Wang Yang, he doesn''t seem to be comparable at all. That is the origin of space, and it is also the fundamental power of infinity.


    After comprehending all the origins, I am afraid that the power will be similar to the infinite.


    Now, although Wang Yang can only be regarded as comprehending some fur, but this is the origin of space, and it is something that countless people can''t ask for.


    The more I thought about it, the more I wondered whether Wang Yang, a pervert, would surpass him in the future.


    Being surpassed by a human being, where did he put the face of one of the five great gods?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Infinity was here, he wouldn''t let Wang Yang get anything good.


    "Let''s go, we should be there soon!"


    After being infinitely silent for a while, he looked at the front and said.


    "It''s almost here!"


    Eternal also took a look, nodded and said.


    Then they walked forward.


    They have completely entered the origin and end of the universe.


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up, and then he saw countless silver-white lights appear in front of him.


    Countless rays of light and fluctuations in space danced in front of him.


    Countless spaces are moving and jumping.


    One sand and one world become a reality here.


    Even any space material in this place can be turned into a world.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although Wang Yang has seen many scenery, he has never seen this scene.


    This kind of feeling is like a place where you are used to living in a backcountry, and suddenly you are in a luxurious and gorgeous city.


    This kind of spiritual shock cannot be expressed in words.


    And the space here is almost endless.


    Even if he checked it with his mental power, he basically couldn''t see the end.


    "This place is unique in the entire multiverse!"


    "You can''t see so many space tides anywhere else!"


    Infinite said with a slight smile.


    "Look, the space storm over there!"


    Infinite raised his hand and pointed to the front, and found that there was actually a large wave of what to see in front of him, emerging from the depths of this endless space.


    Like a surging wave.


    Layer by layer, one after another, it looks extremely turbulent.


    I am afraid that even if a **** is here, it may be destroyed by this endless wave of space.


    "It''s really shocking!"


    Looking at this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but say with emotion.


    "It looks very dangerous here. How should we get to the treasure house?"


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled. If there was such a storm on the road, I''m afraid they would all have to explain it here.


    "Boy, that''s why you don''t know anything!"


    "Didn''t you see that infinity is here? Should we worry?"


    Eternal said with a smile.


    When Wang Yang heard Eternal''s words, he couldn''t help being a little speechless. He thought Eternal wanted to take action by himself, but it turned out to be Wu Xian.


    Seemingly feeling Wang Yang''s gaze, Yong Yong glanced at Wang Yang and said, "I can move freely here, but you can''t, so you have to let Infinite make a move!"


    Infinite has great power here, and can naturally carry a person.


    However, Eternity is different here, so it is impossible to bring one person. If Wang Yang is to follow him, I am afraid it will not be possible at all.


    Instead, it may have dragged him down.


    So he can only ask the infinite to help.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, but it seemed that he valued Eternal''s strength.


    Although they are the five gods, they seem to be unable to achieve great power at all.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Infinite obviously doesn''t like talking nonsense. After seeing them like this, he said directly.


    I saw his hands pushed earlier.


    A huge power of space spreads out.


    The tsunami-like space storm was smoothed out at this moment.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help opening his eyes wide to see this scene.


    Sure enough, the five gods are well-deserved.


    And in terms of mastery of the source, it is not something he can compare.


    "As expected of the infinity born here, we simply cannot imagine the power to master space!"


    Wang Yang said.


    "Boy, if you can cultivate the power of space origin, one day, you can achieve such power!"


    Infinitely smiled and said.


    You can feel the power of space from her body, which shows Wang Yang''s talent. If you can practice hard, it is not difficult to reach this level.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "I''m just curious, how long does it take for you to reach my level!"


    Eternal said slowly.


    Wang Yang could only helplessly smile. Eternity has been born for an unknown number of years. Her mastery of space is not achieved in a short period of time. He doesn''t think he can do it in a short time.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Infinite didn''t get an answer from Wang Yang, but he was not in a hurry, but suddenly said.


    Wang Yang and Yong Ying continued to follow the infinite and walked towards the front.


    Sure enough, a silver door of unknown height appeared in front of them soon.


    There are countless strange and complicated patterns on this giant gate, which looks extremely complicated.


    But in terms of Wang Yang''s attainment in magic, UU reading must have nothing to do with magic.


    "what is this?"


    Wang Yang looked at the gate and said curiously.


    "This one!"


    Eternal then said: "This is the door beyond the technology of the universe. Without my order, it is impossible to open my treasure house!"


    "Of course, even if the gods came, they wouldn''t be able to open it!"


    Eternal added.


    "Oh, even the gods can''t open it?"


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. After all, the technology is so powerful that even the gods can''t open it, which is evident.


    "Do you want to try it?"


    Eternal suddenly seemed to think of something, looked at Wang Yang strangely and said.


    "This is made of a special alloy that surpasses the gods. Even I can''t break this door!"


    Eternal looked at the door and said solemnly.


    Since he dared to say that this gate can block the gods, he naturally tried it himself, but even he couldn''t destroy it, which shows the power of this gate.


    "Oh, is it really that hard?"


    Hearing what Yong Yong said, Wang Yang also became interested.


    "That''s natural, mine is used to defend the five gods!"


    Eternal said with a smile.


    After all, when it comes to their strength, other than the five gods, who else would dare to steal his things?


    Wang Yang nodded: "If that''s the case, I''m really interested!"

 Chapter 356： can you give me a few more things

    Eternal heard Wang Yang''s words and couldn''t help but step aside.


    For this gate, he used a special alloy that surpassed the Protoss. Even for their five gods, this special family is extremely special.


    So he didn''t say it in front of Wang Yang.


    However, the firmness of this gate can be imagined, and it is not comparable to ordinary creatures at all.


    The reason why he wanted Wang Yang to try it was to see how powerful Wang Yang was.


    Although Infinite has also seen the battle between Wang Yang and the King of Chaos, she is not sure how strong Wang Yang is.


    Now we can watch Wang Yang attack this door, maybe we can see more.


    At this time, Wang Yang naturally didn''t know that eternity and infinity have so many careful thoughts, he just wanted to try it.


    A light flashed in his hand, and a purple long sword appeared.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    This magic sword that combines the power of the power gem is one of the magics that Wang Yang often uses.


    At this moment, Wang Yang slashed directly with his sword.


    The sword light of the sacred sword of Nawei Shandi fell along with the long sword, exuding a terrifying power that ripped everything apart.


    However, this terrifying sword light power was directly integrated into the gate.


    The key is that the silver-white door is still the same, as if nothing had happened.


    "It seems that your attack is not strong!"


    I saw Wang Yang''s long sword fall on the gate, but the gate not only absorbed all of Wang Yang''s power, but also did not leave a trace on the gate.


    For this scene, the Eternal God is very satisfied.


    After all, how could his gate be easily broken, Wang Yang should not be able to break it.


    "Okay, let''s get into it!"


    Eternal said with a smile, he didn''t want to waste time.


    Wang Yang nodded and took back the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan that had fallen on the gate.


    The smile on Eternal''s face could not help but stiffen.


    Because when Wang Yang took the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, there was a sword mark on it, but the sword mark was not deep.


    It stands to reason that with the strength of his gate, let alone a sword mark, nothing should be left behind.


    Immediately after waiting for Eternal to think too much, a strange voice sounded at this time.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The voice sounded, and then with the sword mark as the center, cracks spread out.


    The door of this treasure house was cracked like a broken mirror.


    Although it is not enough to completely collapse the door of this treasure house.


    But all the lines above have disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    Eternal looked at this scene and couldn''t help widening his eyes, a little incredible.


    Infinitely frowned and said, "Obviously, it has exceeded the ciphertext limit of your treasury door, so your treasury door can''t be resisted!"


    Infinite looked back at Wang Yang, and was even more shocked. She thought she had already looked down on this human being, but after seeing the scene just now, she realized that she seemed to underestimate this human.


    "I''m sorry, Eternal God!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang said a little embarrassedly: "You said that even you can''t break the gate of this treasure house, so you used all your strength!"


    Of course, Wang Yang still has some spare strength, but what makes him a little puzzled is that if this gate is really as strong as Eternal said, it shouldn''t be broken by him so easily, right?


    When Eternal heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Although he couldn''t break the gate easily, it didn''t mean he couldn''t break it, but how could a human being break it.


    How powerful is this kid now?


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    Eternal is a little frustrated. No matter how powerful this kid is now, it has obviously exceeded his imagination.


    But what puzzled him was, how powerful is this kid?


    Such a powerful defensive force was broken so easily.


    Then eternity opened the door.


    Although the door handle is broken, it still maintains the shape of the door, but there are cracks.


    But if Wang Yang really used the second blow, I''m afraid this gate would really collapse.


    "But this gate is really strong, it seems that I can''t break it open with a single blow!"


    Wang Yang said with emotion after seeing the thickness of the opened door.


    Eternal glanced at Wang Yang.


    Naturally, Wang Yang did not know that the strength of his gate had reached its limit, and now it has only reached the critical point of collapse.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t collapse sideways, but it made him lose some face.


    But he still felt a little pity for this treasure.


    After all, even he doesn''t have many treasures of this level.


    For eternity, nature is also very precious.


    This time, asking Wang Yang to try this portal is a loss for his wife and soldiers.


    However, eternity will naturally not be revealed in front of Wang Yang and Infinity.


    Then he took the two of them into the treasure house.


    The eternal treasure house is huge, like a galaxy.


    Above the sky, there are a large number of light **** floating, and there is a treasure in each light ball.


    These light spheres are like a planet in a galaxy. There are so many that it is impossible to imagine how many there are.


    Wang Yang looked over, as if he saw a real Milky Way.


    "This is the treasure I have collected over the years!"


    Eternal waved his hand and said very proudly!


    Obviously, he is very proud of his collection.


    "It''s really dazzling, and it has so many treasures!"


    Wang Yang said with emotion.


    Compared to the collectors in their universe, Eternity is obviously suitable for this title.


    After all, anything collected in eternity is a treasure that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    Even the Infinity Stones would be eclipsed in front of him.


    "That''s natural!"


    "After so many endless epochs, I only collect when I''m bored, and I''ve collected so much by accident!"


    "Here, you can choose slowly!"


    Eternal said with a smile.


    With so many things, even if Wang Yang wanted to find a good thing, it would probably take countless hours.


    Of course, although the things here are all precious, the degree of preciousness is also different.


    "okay!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "You can watch it slowly, don''t worry!"


    Eternity shows its grace.


    At this moment, Wang Yang took a step forward and looked at something inside a ball of light.


    "There is a planet inside, with its own unique life, and these lives are not simple lives!"


    "This is a group of very potential races. After a few thousand years of development, they can already use nuclear bombs. It is estimated that as long as they are given tens of thousands of years, they can grow into an existence that can dominate the galaxy!"


    "It''s even possible to create your own god!"


    Eternal pointed to the planet in this ball of light and slowly introduced it.


    Wang Yang looked along the light sphere, and in this light sphere was a galaxy.


    One of the planets has also seen the earth, full of vitality, and countless satellites have appeared around the planet.


    Obviously, the life on this planet has begun to explore the universe.


    It''s just that they can''t imagine that they are actually in a ball of light, and in the eyes of eternity, this is just a toy.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in this!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    He didn''t want to imprison the lives and wills of others. As for saving them, Wang Yang was not so great.


    To fight against one of the five gods for some life.


    "Oh, okay, keep watching!"


    For Wang Yang''s words, eternity is still very plain.


    Wang Yang continued to walk inside, and countless **** of light appeared beside him near him.


    In every sphere of light, there are treasures that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    Eternal is still introducing non-stop.


    "This is the star marrow, even a star can only condense a few taels!"


    "And this is a starship composed of star marrow!"


    Eternal said with a smile.


    Hearing the description of Eternity, Wang Yang couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Of course he knew how precious this thing was.


    He knew that he was eternally rich and possessed countless treasures, but he never thought that there would be so many precious treasures.


    This is a very precious substance in the multiverse.


    It is an excellent material for weapons.


    With its unique magical conductivity and superconductivity, it is an excellent metal for technological civilization and magic.


    However, this kind of thing needs to be made from the core of the star, and it can only produce a little bit.


    Therefore, the value and the degree of mining do not match, and basically no one will destroy a star to obtain a little bit of essence.


    It''s just that there are so many starships in eternity now. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    If this is placed outside, it will be enough to cause looting.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what to say now.


    It can only be said that the five gods are really boring, and they have collected so many.


    But I saw these good things in the beginning, and now there are countless things like this.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look forward to what would happen next.


    Countless dense treasures appeared in this galaxy, and if almost everything appeared outside, it would cause a **** storm.


    More importantly, these things appear in the eternal collection as if they don''t want money.


    "Wang Yang, what do you want?"


    Eternal said with some curiosity.


    After all, he has so many things here, even if he looks at it for several years, he may not be able to finish it.


    "Eternal God, don''t worry, I''ll take a look at it slowly, after all, I can take a big risk for you, and I have to find a good thing no matter what!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "Of course you can, but I just remind you that I have too many things, and you don''t know how long to watch it!"


    Eternal said with a smile.


    "But if I pick one at random, wouldn''t I be wasting this opportunity? Besides, you don''t seem to have anything to do with eternity!"


    Wang Yang said noncommittal: "Let''s look for it slowly, I can definitely choose one that I''m satisfied with!"


    "Of course, if you give me a few more things, I don''t have to be so cautious."


    Wang Yang said with a half-smile but not a smile.

 Chapter 357： Are you not afraid that this kid will come again in the future?

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Eternal said angrily.


    Although he has many treasures, he is looking for them little by little, and he doesn''t know how long he has been looking for them.


    "But I can accompany you to find it slowly!"


    Eternal said with a sigh.


    He didn''t want to give Wang Yang anything more. This kid''s strength has surpassed his imagination. If he keeps getting stronger, it is estimated that this kid will be stronger than him sooner or later.


    Then Yong Yong took Wang Yang to constantly introduce the treasures that appeared around him.


    Facing these miraculous things, Wang Yang did not feel bored at all. These treasures improved his knowledge a lot.


    After I don''t know how long, Wang Yang finally saw something that he was more excited about.


    "This thing is the trophy I got after dealing with a powerful race at one time. This thing is similar to the heart of the universe!"


    Eternal said slowly.


    The heart of the universe?


    The heart of the universe transcends the entire universe, it is the source of all power, and it surpasses the power generated by all thinking. It should not exist in this world.


    It allows users to visualize all philosophies of thinking, and it goes far beyond everything.


    "Although it is said that this thing is similar to the Heart of the Universe, it is not after all, it''s just that his functions are somewhat similar!"


    Eternal couldn''t help but pouted.


    "If you really want to say how powerful this thing is, it''s far worse than the Heart of the Universe!" Eternal shook his head.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t know much about the Heart of the Universe, he also knows that the Heart of the Universe is the first artifact in the Marvel world.


    Possessing such an artifact can even easily obliterate the Court of Life.


    Although this thing is only equivalent to the heart of the universe, it is obviously not simple.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    Wang Yang said curiously.


    "You can think of this as a weapon, but the only thing is that it doesn''t have a fixed form, you need your mental power to control the strength of this thing!"


    "If your mental power is strong enough, you can transform him into various weapons!"


    "This kind of changing power can be considered to be similar to a heart of the universe, but it is not powerful in power, it can only be regarded as a fairly good collectible!"


    Eternity seems to be a little down on this.


    However, Wang Yang''s face became a little weird.


    As a mage, you naturally need weapons, such as his silver-white cloak, some magic wands, etc.


    For mages, if they can improve some magical tools, then the strength of mages will also be greatly improved.


    It''s just that as his power becomes stronger, there are not many magic tools that can increase his power.


    Only the silver-white cloak behind him could help him.


    However, the power is limited.


    If there is a relatively powerful magical weapon, it can naturally greatly improve his strength, but even Wang Yang has been looking for it for so long, but he has basically failed to find it.


    Since this thing is similar to the Heart of the Universe, it may also improve his power on a large scale.


    Although there are many things here, there are not many that can improve his power.


    This thing is possible.


    Of course, Wang Yang also has some gambling elements in his heart.


    But even if he didn''t improve his power, he probably didn''t lose much like other treasures.


    "Let''s see the next one!"


    At this moment, Eternal said.


    Prepare to walk towards the things below.


    However, Wang Yang stopped Eternal and said, "No need, I like this thing, why don''t you give it to me!"


    "This? Are you sure you''re not picking on it? This thing is not the best thing I have here, and it can''t improve your power much!"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang with some surprise, this thing is really not a good thing in Eternal''s view.


    "No need, just this!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    After Wang Yang became firm, Yong Yong couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his flesh.


    Although this thing is not a good thing in his opinion, but it can be seen that this thing is special by being similar to the heart of the universe.


    However, now Wang Yang actually decided to take this thing at a glance, which naturally made Eternal feel a bit of pain.


    I didn''t expect this kid Wang Yang to have such a good eye.


    "Wang Yang, we still have some time now. We haven''t finished watching one-tenth of it yet. Do you decide now? Are you not afraid of wasting the best things?"


    "In my treasure trove, there are other good things, and I have infinite appreciation for you, but there are also treasures here for you to choose!"


    "Are you going to waste such a good opportunity?"


    Yong Yong continued to persuade him that he really didn''t like Wang Yang and decided that way.


    If Wang Yang can give up this thing, Eternal also thinks it is a good deal.


    Wang Yang glanced at the somewhat urgent Eternal, shook his head and said, "No, I think this thing is very interesting, maybe it can be a useful tool for me!"


    Wang Yang didn''t think that this thing was so good at first, and there was some gambling element, but with Eternal''s persuasion now, he vaguely felt that it must be a good thing.


    It''s just that Eternal doesn''t want him to hold it.


    After all, if it''s really not very good, the five gods wouldn''t be able to persuade them like this, right?


    So obviously this should really be a good thing, and it may even be more powerful than she imagined!


    "I don''t think this is a waste!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Wang Yang, I just think that after you finally got this opportunity, I don''t want you to waste this opportunity. There are so many things ahead..."


    Eternal still wanted to continue to persuade, but was interrupted by Wang Yang and said, "Great God Eternal, I don''t plan to think about anything else. You are persuading like this now, don''t you want to deny it!"


    Wang Yang looked at Eternity with a half-smile.


    Eternal heard Wang Yang''s words, and hurriedly said: "Deny? As one of the five gods, how could I do such a thing, and I have always said nothing."


    Infinite on the side looked at this time with a forced smile and eternal smile, and couldn''t help laughing.


    She has never seen such a situation in Eternal. Although Eternal will collapse, she has never seen such a collapse.


    This kid is really interesting.


    Wang Yang turned to look at the smiling infinite, a little surprised.


    Infinite smiled and said, "Boy, your choice will definitely not disappoint you. Don''t look at this guy''s flamboyant appearance now. Now his heart is probably very painful!"


    "Although this thing is only partly like the heart of the universe, it is already a very precious treasure, and it is also one of the top treasures in the universe!"


    "Although we can''t see what the real purpose of this treasure is, it is undeniable that this thing is powerful, and it can''t be compared with anything!"


    Infinite said slowly.


    Hearing Wu''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel in his heart. Although Yongheng didn''t know the real purpose of this thing, he didn''t want to give this thing away so easily, or he wouldn''t persuade him again and again.


    This thing is clearly worth the money.


    However, he can understand the attitude of eternity. Although such a powerful treasure has not yet been clearly used, the origin and possibility are enough to make him reluctant.


    Now the eternal willingness to give is considered the atmosphere.


    Eternal heard the infinite explanation, and couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Then this time, I would like to thank the Eternal God!"


    An excited expression appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know. If it were the other five gods, you would never have gotten such a good opportunity!"


    Eternal snorted and could only say helplessly.


    "Thank you Eternal God!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Boy, since I gave you such a treasure, don''t humiliate this treasure!"


    "By the way, look at the power of this treasure. If you can use the power of this treasure, see how much it improves!"


    "It''s not worth giving it to you!"


    Since it is inevitable to send something, Eternal can only speak.


    While speaking, Yong Yong raised his hand and waved, and the object in the ball of light flew out and landed in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and grabbed it. UU Reading


    This is like a sphere, he can feel the breath from the sphere, and this breath makes the power in his body more active.


    Obviously, not only will this thing not limit her magic, it will be very suitable for him.


    This thing is like the magic tools of Kama Taj, which can hold magical power.


    However, this one is obviously much more powerful than the normal Kama Taj magic weapon.


    "Since the Eternal God has said so, then I will try it!"


    Wang Yang nodded, the ball in his hand was already glowing.


    "Since that''s the case, just attack that gate, it''s going to collapse anyway!"


    Infinite said at this time, she also wanted to see if Wang Yang could use the power of this thing after getting it.


    "it is good!"


    The gate that Wang Yang also looked at.


    It''s just that Eternal heard the words of Infinity, and couldn''t help frowning and said, "This gate is a treasure beyond the Protoss. Although it has been damaged, it can be restored!"


    The words of eternity fell in the ears of the infinite, and he couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "No, this kind of thing that has been destroyed, as the five gods, you still have to restore it? Wouldn''t you change to a stronger one? Are you not afraid that this kid will come back and break your door directly?"


    Hearing the infinite words, Eternal looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be taken aback, is he such a person?


    But if he really thinks about it in the future, it may not be impossible. After all, there are so many treasures here!

 Chapter 358： Dont you look at what it is?

    "you''re right!"


    Although Eternal is not worried that Wang Yang will really do this, how could Eternal, one of the five dignified gods, allow a door that could be broken open at any time to protect his many treasures so easily.


    "Wang Yang, take action, but I remind you that although my gate has been destroyed, the materials on it are still strong, so you may not be able to destroy it!"


    Eternal said coldly.


    Although Wang Yang has now used magic to destroy his gate, but this is only to destroy the lines on the gate, these are just some cracks.


    overall.


    Most of this huge gate is still intact, and it still has a strong defense force.


    Destroying such a powerful metal is not an easy task.


    Eternal feels that even if the ciphertext defense power on it disappears now, it is not so easy for him to destroy this metal.


    So he didn''t think Wang Yang could do it either.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then I''ll do it!"


    After hearing the words of infinity and eternity, Wang Yang nodded.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care what material this gate is made of, and in his opinion, this gate should be easier to break, after all, the ciphertext on it is gone.


    Wang Yang''s powerful magic power was integrated into it.


    With the integration of spiritual power into it, he became more familiar with this thing.


    Some of the lines in it gradually merged with him.


    With the gradual familiarity, he gradually understood the function and origin of this thing.


    And more importantly, this thing seems to have a master.


    After reaching this level of treasure, even if the owner is dead, it will still leave a mark, and ordinary people can''t use it at all.


    But because his mental power is already extremely powerful, it is not difficult for him to break the imprint.


    As his powerful mental power gradually wore down, the mental imprint in it gradually and completely collapsed.


    After this mental imprint completely collapsed, Wang Yang also completely mastered this treasure.


    Wang Yang gave Eternal a strange look.


    Obviously, Eternal doesn''t know about this treasure at all, yet there is still a powerful spiritual imprint.


    Otherwise, it would not be impossible to exert the power of this thing.


    Eternal seemed to sense Wang Yang''s gaze, and couldn''t help reminding him, "Wang Yang, what are you waiting for?"


    "Let''s do it now!"


    Eternal said impatiently at this time.


    "it is good!"


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and he moved his magic power.


    Then a powerful magical force melted into the light ball in his hand.


    The next moment, a huge change radiated from this light sphere.


    This thing that was originally in the state of a sphere was elongated in a blink of an eye, and then turned into a long sword, as if it had become the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    It seems to be no different from the Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword that Wang Yang used before.


    However, the aura that exudes seems to be different.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately slashed out with a sword, and then a purple sword light swept out directly.


    It seems that this sword beam is not very powerful, but the surrounding space seems to have been completely cut open.


    That purple aura was almost more breathtaking than a black hole.


    Bang!


    A soft sound rang at this time.


    This purple light has already landed on the gate.


    After this light collided with the gate of the treasure house, this thick gate.


    Like tofu, it was directly cut open, and there were countless streaks of purple light around it.


    And the remaining purple light seems to be gradually dissipating around it.


    The door to this treasure house is like a piece of paper that is not solid metal at all.


    "Hush!"


    Eternal and Infinite looked at each other involuntarily, their eyes full of shock and wonder.


    Originally, they felt that Wang Yang was powerful, but now that Wang Yang got this treasure, it seems that his strength has improved a lot.


    Almost did what they couldn''t do.


    At this time, infinity and eternity are somewhat silent.


    Obviously, according to reason, they are now the top existences in the whole world.


    In the entire multiverse, it is also the top existence, and they are the top.


    Except for those more terrifying beings, almost no one in the multiverse can compete with them.


    As gods extended from the origin of the world, they can be said to have witnessed the rise and fall of the multiverse, as well as countless things.


    In every universe, powerful life and civilization, and their demise, are born again.


    The geniuses they have witnessed are like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, almost countless, but there is no one who shocked them more than they saw Wang Yang.


    That is a metal that surpasses that made by the Protoss.


    This kind of metal is the material they collected in the black hole and forged from the red giant star.


    Even a few kilograms of metal, they need to drain the energy of a galaxy.


    The gate of his treasure house almost destroyed a universe.


    It is precisely because of this that he is confident that this gate can stop the footsteps of annihilation.


    Obliteration is an existence that represents destruction, and it may take him a long time to destroy this gate.


    But now this guy Wang Yang just used a magic trick to break open the rune on his door.


    With another magic, he directly broke open his door.


    I''m afraid this is not the most powerful force, this kid is too perverted.


    Wang Yang is really too perverted.


    Eternal shook his head involuntarily, every time he looked at Wang Yang, he seemed to feel that he was inferior to this kid.


    He lived for so many years, yet he was easily overtaken by a human being.


    "You kid, it''s incredible that you are so unexpected every time!"


    Eternal looked at this scene and said with emotion. M.b¦©Q¦ÌG¨¨t¦Í.c¨°M


    "This kid is really interesting!"


    Infinity couldn''t help but say with emotion.


    She already looked at Wang Yang very highly, but now she realized that no matter how much she looked at this Wang Yang, she still looked down on this boy.


    This kid can no longer be described as a monster.


    This is a metal beyond the creation of the Protoss, and it can be destroyed so easily.


    Wang Yang is still humble, he doesn''t think it''s so powerful that he can destroy a gate.


    He still has self-awareness.


    Compared to a more powerful existence, he is still far behind.


    And Infinite and Eternity didn''t want to compete with him. If these two made a move, he might not be able to handle it easily.


    "The two great gods are joking!"


    "How can I be compared with the two great gods!"


    Wang Yang said politely.


    "Can''t be compared with us?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong couldn''t help but twitch in the corners of his eyes. Although it''s good for this kid to be modest, what''s the matter with being so modest?


    Right now, Wang Yang''s strength is estimated to have caught up with them. Even if it wasn''t as good as them just now, they can''t say that Wang Yang is a stabilizer.


    After all, such a metal that surpasses the Protoss is not something that ordinary people can easily do.


    Even their five gods couldn''t do it.


    Wang Yang said that, it seemed that they were a little unworthy of mention.


    "Isn''t it right, infinite, this kid is really too modest."


    Eternal looked at Infinite, and Infinite said noncommittally: "Humility is a good thing. Although this kid''s strength has been greatly improved, he has not yet reached a very strong level!"


    Hearing Wu''s words, Yong Yong couldn''t help but look a little bad. After all, Wu Xian disagreed, it seemed that he was not as good as Wang Yang.


    Looking at Eternal''s expression at this time, Wang Yang almost laughed out loud.


    The five gods are not considered to be the weakest swallowing stars, and Eternity is considered to be the weakest existence.


    After all, eternity represents eternity, and the power is naturally incomparable to several others.


    So he would be afraid of Oblivion thinking about his treasure trove.


    Of course, Eternal might not be very powerful, but his survivability must be the most powerful, after all, it is Eternal.


    Even after Tun Xing recovered, he was probably much stronger than him.


    Infinite Disagreement is now on the same front as him, which naturally makes him a little weak now.


    Eternal couldn''t say anything to Infinite, and could only stare at Wang Yang, as if warning Wang Yang not to be so complacent.


    But even so, Eternal still feels that this time he has lost a lot.


    Not only is a powerful treasure gone, but even the door to his own treasury is gone.


    It could be restored at the beginning, but now it is completely unusable.


    "As the five gods, don''t be so stingy!"


    Infinitely reminded: "It''s also a good thing to watch such a powerful mage rise."


    Hearing Infinite''s sarcastic words.


    Yong Yong couldn''t help but glared at Wu Xian and said, "Call me stingy? You are completely standing and talking without back pain!"


    "If you have the ability, give him something too!"


    Hearing Eternal''s words, Wuji nodded and said, "I am indeed interested in sending something to this kid!"


    After all, she was so interested in this kid, and she had this plan.


    But after hearing Wu''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Goddess of Infinite, you don''t need to, after all, you won''t be rewarded without merit!"


    Although he wants to get more treasures, but now that he has obtained this powerful treasure this time, it is not a waste of time. If he receives infinite things, it will be a favor.


    Although Wang Yang is also greedy for the infinite things, but if the infinite asks him for help in the future, it is impossible to refuse, it is better to refuse now.


    "I still don''t want it."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said,


    "Oh, boy, if you don''t look at what it is, will you just reject it?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s rejection, Wu Xian was not surprised, but said with a smile. March, early spring.


    See the latest chapter content and download the iRead Novel app. The latest chapter content is already in the iRead Novel app, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content. East of Nanhuang Continent, a corner.


    The gloomy sky was gray and black, showing a heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, the ink soaked the sky and smudged the clouds.


    The clouds layered on top of each other, blending with each other, dispersing one after another of crimson lightning, accompanied by the rumbling thunder.


    Like a **** roaring, echoing in the world.


    Please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapters for free without ads. The blood-colored rain, with sadness, fell to the mortal dust.


    The earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the red rain of blood.


    In the city, the walls are broken, everything is withered, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, withering silently.


    The bustling streets in the past are now desolate.


    The sandy road where people used to come and go is now no longer noisy.


    There was only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper, which could not be separated from each other, which was shocking.


    Not far away, a mutilated carriage was deeply immersed in the mud, full of mourning, only an abandoned rabbit doll on the hull of the carriage hung on it, swaying in the wind.


    The white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerie and eerie.


    The turbid pupils seemed to have some resentment left, staring alone at the mottled stones ahead.


    There, there was a figure lying there.


    This is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, dressed in tatters, covered in dirt, with a torn leather bag tied around his waist.


    The young man squinted his eyes, motionless, and the biting cold passed through his worn coat from all directions, UU reading www. uukanshu.com hit all over his body, gradually taking away his body temperature.


    But even if the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like a falcon.


    Following his gaze, at a distance of seven or eight feet from him, a skinny vulture was eating the carrion of a wild dog, occasionally observing the surroundings alertly.


    It seems that in this dangerous ruin, it will vacate in an instant with the slightest disturbance.


    Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. And the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for an opportunity.


    After a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally completely submerged its head into the belly of the wild dog.


    If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 358 Don''t you look at what it is? Free to read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 359： you really meant it

    "The kindness of the Infinite Goddess, I have received it!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, no matter what good things Infinite wanted to give him, it was not a good thing for him.


    After all, human favors are hard to repay, so instead of getting a treasure, it''s better not to.


    "Really? Are you really sure?"


    Infinite didn''t seem to be surprised by Wang Yang''s reaction, but instead said with a smile.


    "I have always been very principled, and I won''t change it easily because of a little thing!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    "You''re so arrogant, you don''t want any treasures, but I''m curious, what treasures are you talking about!"


    Eternal, who heard Wang Yang''s words, couldn''t help but said curiously.


    Infinite smiled slightly, the light flashed in her hand, and a book appeared in her hand. This book looked very ordinary, and the surface was silver-white.


    It doesn''t seem to be much different from ordinary books.


    The only difference is that the material is made of metal, and the lines on it are extremely complex runes, which look quite mysterious.


    "You actually want to give this kid a copy of the source code?"


    After seeing this book, Eternal couldn''t help but be shocked and said.


    Origin Secret Tome?


    Wang Yang also looked at this book strangely.


    At this time, there was a strong aura coming from this book, and this aura obviously carried a familiar feeling.


    It seems that there is some connection with the origin of his fusion. Although he does not know how important the origin is now, but the limited extent of existence that can be used, it can be seen that the origin is special.


    A classic that can be related to the origin can naturally be seen as special. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    "Wang Yang, I advise you, no matter what the price is, you''d better accept it, otherwise, you will definitely regret it!"


    Eternal looked at this book, then took a deep breath and said.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know how precious this book was. To such a precious level, no matter how much he had to pay, he had to get this treasure.


    What''s more, they just owe some favors.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s expression became solemn, and he continued, "Goddess of Infinite..."


    "What, boy do you want this thing now?"


    Looking at Wang Yang''s expression of wanting to speak, Wu Xian couldn''t help but say with a smile.


    "It''s mainly what the senior wants to reward, I dare not refuse!"


    Wang Yang then said seriously: "The infinite goddess''s reward is to look down on my boy, if I don''t accept it, it will not refute the senior''s face."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang strangely and said, "You brat didn''t expect to be so thick-skinned, and you can speak so well. You just said that you don''t want to be killed!"


    "However, now I don''t even want to ask for it! And it''s so natural to say it, it really belongs to you!"


    "Cough cough!"


    Hearing the words of the Eternal God, Wang Yang couldn''t help coughing, and then said: "The Eternal God''s words are bad, I just listened to your suggestion, since you all think this is a treasure, how can I refute you! "


    "And here, if I had to refuse, wouldn''t the two great gods be prevented from coming down the stage?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "You little guy can really talk, but he is much better than Eternal!"


    Unlimited also said with a smile, and then threw the source secret book in his hand to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang hurriedly caught this book, he could feel the power of this book.


    If he comprehends it well, he will definitely be able to greatly improve his strength.


    "But little guy, are you not afraid that you will take my things and I will let you do something?"


    Infinitely strange looking at Wang Yang and said with a smile.


    "Since I took your things, if Goddess Infinite asks me to take action in the future, I will naturally not refuse!"


    "Calm down, as long as it doesn''t violate my principles, anything is fine!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Boundless smiled at Wang Yang, and then said with great meaning, "Really?"


    "certainly!"


    Wang Yang nodded firmly.


    Eternal also looked at Infinite, not knowing what Infinite wanted Wang Yang to do in the future, but actually took out such an important treasure.


    "Oh, in that case, what if I hope you can kill me in the future?"


    Infinite sighed and suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Although Eternal had a surprised expression on his face, he seemed to have thought of something, and the light in his eyes couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    But then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Relax, I''m just joking!"


    "You remember, you owe me a favor, and I will find you in the future!"


    Infinite looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it!"


    However, although Wu Xian said it was just a joke, I don''t know why Wang Yang felt that there was some truth in it.


    After all, many truths are told in a joking way.


    But he also knew that as long as Infinite didn''t plan to say it, no one would know what Infinite was thinking.


    Therefore, Wang Yang didn''t plan to investigate further.


    You will naturally know later.


    Origin Secret Tome, if this kind of treasure is placed outside, I am afraid it will inevitably cause a **** storm. Even if some people want to sacrifice their lives, they may not be able to get such a treasure.


    However, now he has only made a promise, and he has already obtained such a treasure!


    This kind of deal is really worth it.


    "Okay, you don''t need this expression either. Since Infinite has given you this treasure, we also believe that you will abide by this promise!"


    "I hope you will pay back this favor when the time comes!"


    Eternal couldn''t help but speak from the side.


    Wang Yang glanced at Boundless and nodded.


    Although he had already seen that there must be something wrong with the two of them, he didn''t ask much.


    And this time Eternal asked him to take action, which was a little weird.


    Why can''t you shoot for eternity? Just don''t want to deal with Oblivion head-on?


    Moreover, although the Chaos Lord caused huge damage to the multiverse, it did not have much impact on eternity.


    I''m afraid it''s those terrifying existences that destroy more universes than Chaos Kings.


    However, Eternal has to pay such a huge price now, just to ask him to take action.


    Just because Wang Yang doesn''t care about fighting Annihilation?


    Coupled with the fact that this treasure was sent infinitely, maybe these guys are planning something.


    But he was just a little human.


    Now, as long as the two old guys don''t say it, there is no way he can know from them.


    But forget it, since he didn''t know, he was too lazy to think about it.


    Now that he has indeed obtained great benefits, he needs to go back and comprehend this secret tome.


    Maybe it can greatly improve his strength.


    "Okay, since you have obtained two treasures now, then you can go back first, and I will take care of my treasure trove!"


    "I don''t want you to worry about this kid, and then steal my treasure!"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang and said, without the slightest concealment.


    After all, originally only they could come here, but now there is one more Wang Yang.


    The key is that even the gate he thinks is extremely powerful, it can''t stop Wang Yang at all.


    I am afraid that even if he builds another powerful gate, he will not be able to stop Wang Yang, so his current treasure house is an undefended state for Wang Yang.


    If the treasure house is not moved away, it is estimated that nothing will be left in his treasure house.


    "Eternal God, how could I steal your treasure?"


    When Wang Yang heard Eternal''s words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    But even though Wang Yang said so now, he doesn''t know if he will do it at that time.


    After all, there are so many treasures here, and they are all treasures that are not found in the universe. As long as any treasure is outside, it will cause **** storms. It is conceivable that these treasures are precious.


    "But since the Eternal God has already said it, I will leave first!"


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, he raised his hand and drew a portal in the void in front of him.


    "Go, I still have a headache, where should I put my things!"


    Yong Yong waved his hand. Although he didn''t think Wang Yang would do this, he had to guard against it. It was too easy for Wang Yang to come to him to get things.


    "Okay, two great gods, farewell!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and after a respectful sound, Wang Yang entered the portal, which slowly closed.


    Watching Wang Yang leave, Yong Yong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at Infinite and said, "This kid''s means of teleportation in space should be very powerful now!"


    Infinity couldn''t help but nodded.


    Infinite is a derivation of the origin of space. In this world, it is impossible for someone to understand space more powerfully than her, but Wang Yang is an exception.


    Maybe Wang Yang is not as infinite now, but as time goes on, no one will know how powerful Wang Yang will be.


    Right now, the power of Wang Yang''s space transmission, almost in the entire multiverse, no one can match.


    Most of the others can only teleport in one dimension, but Wang Yang can actually pass through the ten dimensions directly, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    It is estimated that only Wang Yang can do it.


    Yong Yong couldn''t help but say with emotion at this time: "This kid is probably only in his twenties or thirties, so young, he has already reached his current strength!"


    Infinite I didn''t speak, she looked at the endless waves of space outside, nothing changed on her face.


    "Do you really plan to do this?"


    Eternal suddenly seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help frowning and said.


    Infinite didn''t speak, just looked into the distance with a dull face, as if he had seen through everything.


    Time stood still at this moment, and only the two gods remained. March, early spring.


    See the latest chapter content and download the iRead Novel app. The latest chapter content is already in the iRead Novel app, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content. East of Nanhuang Continent, a corner.


    The gloomy sky was gray and black, showing a heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, the ink soaked the sky and smudged the clouds.


    The clouds layered on top of each other, blending with each other, dispersing one after another of crimson lightning, accompanied by the rumbling thunder.


    Like a **** roaring, echoing in the world.


    Please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapters for free without ads. The blood-colored rain, with sadness, fell to the mortal dust.


    The earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the red rain of blood.


    In the city, the walls are broken, everything is withered, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, withering silently.


    The bustling streets in the past are now desolate.


    The sandy road where people used to come and go is now no longer noisy.


    There was only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper, which could not be separated from each other, which was shocking.


    Not far away, a mutilated carriage was deeply immersed in the mud, full of mourning, only an abandoned rabbit doll on the hull of the carriage hung on it, swaying in the wind.


    The white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerie and eerie.


    The turbid pupils seemed to have some resentment left, staring alone at the mottled stones ahead.


    There, there was a figure lying there.


    This is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, dressed in tatters, covered in dirt, with a torn leather bag tied around his waist.


    The young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless, the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions, and hit his whole body, gradually taking away his body temperature.


    But even if the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like a falcon.


    Following his gaze, at a distance of seven or eight feet from him, a skinny vulture was eating the carrion of a wild dog, occasionally observing the surroundings alertly.


    It seems that in this dangerous ruin, it will vacate in an instant with the slightest disturbance.


    Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. And the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for an opportunity.


    After a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally completely submerged its head into the belly of the wild dog.


    If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty Nine You Really Intended To Read For Free. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 360： The origin of the world comes

    Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang has returned to his room.


    He took out the source secret book.


    Now, whether it is Kama Taj or the earth, it is very calm.


    Wang Yang has nothing else to do for the time being.


    Kama Taj doesn''t need him to guard either, so he''s still very leisurely.


    He can study this source secret book from the hands of the infinite.


    The shell of this source code is made of silver-white metal. §ì¨¬Q¦ÔG¦¥tV.¡æ¨¯¦¬


    There are countless complex patterns on it, which look like runes, extremely mysterious.


    Wang Yang sat in front of the table and put this book on the table.


    As Wang Yang brushed over the cover of this book, a strange feeling emerged in his heart.


    "Ding, the source talent has been detected, is it fusion?"


    Wang Yang did not expect that after feeling this breath a little, he had already detected the talent of the source.


    "Fusion!"


    Following the fusion, a strange feeling emerged in Wang Yang''s heart at this moment.


    It seemed that everything in the whole world flashed before his eyes.


    Wang Yang looked up, and it seemed that the roof of the house had disappeared.


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed with light, and at this moment, he seemed to see the infinite avenue, flowing in front of his eyes.


    Wang Yang wanted to grasp these origins, but the moment he stretched out his hand, the endless phantom of the avenue disappeared instantly.


    Wang Yang felt this scene, and couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    He looked at the silver-white classics placed on the table in front of him. This was really a good thing, and he had the insight of the Great Dao of Origin.


    Just when he merged with the source just now, he seemed to see the source of this world, and this world actually has such a treasure.


    To him, this thing is more precious than all treasures.


    And this is what he sensed before he even opened the tome.


    "What exactly is written here?"


    Wang Yang looked at the silver-white book in front of him, then slowly raised his hand and opened the book in front of him.


    "There are no words!"


    As he opened the book in front of him, Wang Yang discovered a strange scene, in which there were no words.


    The pages inside are also made of metal, they look very thin, but there is nothing on them.


    Not just one page, almost all paper looks like a page of silver-white metal.


    These pages look very smooth and have no appearance.


    "It''s just that the surface of the source secret book can feel the strong source breath. It''s impossible that there''s nothing in it. It''s probably because I didn''t find the right way!"


    Wang Yang carefully looked at this inherently strange book.


    He found that these materials are obviously similar to metal, but they are as soft as ordinary paper, and they are also very smooth to the touch.


    Wang Yang flipped through the entire book, but he didn''t see anything.


    Obviously, this thing is not simple.


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, preparing to put this thing away and study it later.


    "Ding, detected fragments of the origin of the world, are they fused?"


    Just when Wang Yang closed the book, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang naturally would not refuse this.


    With the fusion, a powerful source of power merged into his body.


    "Congratulations to the host for raising the status of a **** and mastering the authority of the origin of the world!"


    "Congratulations to the host''s increased magical power!"


    "Congratulations to the host for mastering more **** powers!"


    "¡­"


    Wang Yang could feel a strange feeling as a series of prompts from the system fell.


    It seemed that there were countless source auras around him, and these massive rays of light condensed and enveloped him.


    At this moment, he seems to have become the source.


    A large amount of source power emerged from the deepest part of this world, constantly transforming his body.


    It turned out that his physical body was already strong enough.


    But now in the original shaping of this world, his cells have also become more perfect.


    Every cell is full of power.


    This process lasted for half a day before it stopped.


    The origin of the world was integrated into his body, and it was almost only a momentary effort.


    But such a powerful force is enough to create a powerful body.


    I am afraid that countless gods can''t match the power he absorbs from his whole body.


    However, after he changed, this powerful force did not stop, and the magical power on him also began to change.


    Countless powers of origin emerged, and countless powers emerged from them.


    There was a steady stream, and countless powers were about to swallow Wang Yang.


    And this power not only fills his power, even his magic seems to have some changes as it absorbs these powers.


    In the end, he reached the source of the ocean and directly merged into Wang Yang''s body.


    Perhaps because Wang Yang''s power was too powerful, this change lasted a full day and night, and in the end, the origin of the entire world was somewhat wilted.


    This is not the origin of Wang Yang, the single universe, but the origin of the multiverse.


    With the absorption of Wang Yang, the source of the entire world was extracted by Wang Yang with a large amount of source power.


    Whether it is his body or the magic in his body, it is constantly absorbing this powerful energy crazily.


    Even the origin of the world has become a little weaker.


    At this time, the original source ocean, which was incomparably powerful, has also become a little sluggish.


    It can be seen how much energy Wang Yang absorbed at this moment.


    Wang Yang absorbed such a strong source of power.


    Kama Taj did not change much, but the entire multiverse shook violently.


    The emergence of such a powerful source power naturally made countless powerful gods feel this power.


    Even Annihilation, who was about to fall asleep, couldn''t help but wake up.


    Annihilation''s strength is extremely powerful, his strength alone is stronger than the combined strength of two gods.


    It is estimated that only the star swallowing in the strongest state can fight against him.


    Of course, it can only be confronted.


    If Annihilation is at full strength, there is simply no power to fight Annihilation.


    And now the fluctuation of the whole world, as the strongest existence of the five gods, annihilation is naturally impossible not to discover.


    "this is?"


    "Achieving the fluctuations of the gods of the multiverse? Just how can there be gods who can break through to this level now?"


    "But even if it is a person who has broken through to the multiverse, it shouldn''t make such a big noise!"


    Annihilation had some doubts in his heart at this time.


    At this time, it is basically impossible for a **** to easily break through a single universe.


    After the breakthrough, the power of the source will be touched.


    However, most gods even felt the gift of this power.


    I can''t understand this power.


    However, there is also an opportunity to touch this power, so most people who feel this power cannot absorb much of this power.


    At most, it''s just absorbing a star and a half.


    However, this time, this existence almost drained the ocean of origin.


    This is too terrifying.


    Even when they were born, they did not produce such power and spread to such a wide range.


    Who is the person who made this breakthrough?


    It can actually cause such a huge vibration.


    Annihilation also had some interest at this time.


    "I would like to see, who is it that caused such a huge fluctuation."


    Annihilation couldn''t help talking to himself.


    With a wave of his hands, the origin of the world began to vibrate.


    The source emerges from the surrounding void.


    Countless information appeared in front of him, and the information spread. If there were other gods here, they would definitely be shocked.


    The origin of the multiverse is easily controlled by him.


    After all, countless gods don''t even know what the source is, but now they are in annihilation, and they come and go as soon as they are called.


    Countless information flows, with his current strength, it is not difficult to find out who has suddenly improved.


    However, after countless information flows, Annihilation found that he didn''t realize that there was any sudden promotion at all.


    "How is it possible? What is there that can be hidden in it so that I can''t observe it?"


    "Who is it? Who is this person?"


    The shock of Annihilation at this time was even more serious than before.


    After all, it is possible to absorb such a powerful force, which means that this person is extremely powerful and absorbs a lot, but it is a bit wrong to allow the source of the world to hide this person''s information.


    Even if the five gods have been promoted, they can''t hide it, but now this talent has entered the power of the multiverse, but now even he can''t see it clearly.


    How could he not be shocked...


    ¡­


    Now the personality of the **** Wang Yang has been greatly improved, and it can be considered that it has completely reached the level of the multiverse.


    It seems that the origin of the whole world is cheering for him, waiting for his arrival.


    So powerful power can be extracted by him, and can enter his body at this moment.


    However, Wang Yang did not know that such a big movement he caused has been discovered by experts in countless multiverses.


    Even in the universe where Wang Yang lives, countless strange changes have occurred.


    A strange aurora appeared in the universe.


    Even some rare and powerful metals have greatly increased.


    Even some of the rarer cosmic materials have been enhanced by the essence of energy.


    Suddenly, the entire universe caused a **** storm.


    Most civilizations also have wars for these precious materials.


    The universe inevitably became a little chaotic.


    Not so quietly, great changes have also taken place on the earth.


    As Wang Yang''s strength increased.


    Now, as long as he leaks a little bit, I am afraid that the whole earth will also receive huge benefits.


    After all, the earth already has countless energies and materials.


    A common experiment can produce superheroes.


    Therefore, the earth has always been an outlier in the universe. With the change of Wang Yang, the energy on the earth has also been greatly improved, and there has been a great change. March, early spring.


    See the latest chapter content and download the iRead Novel app. The latest chapter content is already in the iRead Novel app, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content. East of Nanhuang Continent, a corner.


    The gloomy sky was gray and black, showing a heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, the ink soaked the sky and smudged the clouds.


    The clouds layered on top of each other, blending with each other, dispersing one after another of crimson lightning, accompanied by the rumbling thunder.


    Like a **** roaring, echoing in the world.


    Please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapters for free without ads. The blood-colored rain, with sadness, fell to the mortal dust.


    The earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the red rain of blood.


    In the city, the walls are broken, everything is withered, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, withering silently.


    The bustling streets in the past are now desolate.


    The sandy road where people used to come and go is now no longer noisy.


    There was only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper, which could not be separated from each other, which was shocking.


    Not far away, a mutilated carriage was deeply immersed in the mud, full of mourning, only an abandoned rabbit doll on the hull of the carriage hung on it, swaying in the wind.


    The white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerie and eerie.


    The turbid pupils seemed to have some resentment left, staring alone at the mottled stones ahead.


    There, there was a figure lying there.


    This is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, dressed in tatters, covered in dirt, with a torn leather bag tied around his waist.


    The young man squinted his eyes, motionless, the biting cold from all directions through his worn coat, hit his body, gradually taking away his body temperature.


    But even if the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like a falcon.


    Following his gaze, at a distance of seven or eight feet from him, a skinny vulture was eating the carrion of a wild dog, occasionally observing the surroundings alertly.


    It seems that in this dangerous ruin, it will vacate in an instant with the slightest disturbance.


    Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. And the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for an opportunity.


    After a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally completely submerged its head into the belly of the wild dog.


    If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    To provide you with the man who wanders in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, the fastest update


    Chapter 360 The Origin of the World Comes Free to read. https://


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 361： Its just a spill of some energy

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    With the improvement of Wang Yang, the energy of the entire earth has also increased by several grades.


    Kama Taj was originally a different place, full of aura.


    This time it is even more incredible, the energy is directly liquefied, and even stored in some places.


    This is a rare event in the entire history of Kama Taj. ?


    Several archmages can be considered happy.


    Laughing uncontrollably all day long.


    Every day, I wandered around the training ground, looking at the recently trained apprentice trainee mage.


    They found that many of these mages were good seedlings, and the sudden increase in energy obviously benefited the apprentices who entered here to cultivate.


    However, even so, it has also caused some great mages to worry.


    After all, the energy of the universe is never infinite, and the universe naturally has its balance.


    The Kama Taj masters are the ones who maintain these balances.


    Now the sudden surge of energy is too weird, and it is naturally not a good thing for them.


    Mordo is now both happy and worried.


    It''s just that the Supreme Master is not in Kama Taj now, so he doesn''t know who to look for.


    Now even Wang Yang is in retreat, so he can only wait for things to develop.


    On this day, Mordo walked around the training ground as usual before arriving at the door of Wang Yang''s house.


    Knocked on the door.


    If Wang Yang finished the retreat, he would naturally answer, and if he didn''t respond, he would naturally not be able to disturb Wang Yang.


    With their strength, anything could affect their cultivation.


    After knocking on the door, no one responded.


    Obviously, Wang Yang should still be in retreat, just when he was about to leave.


    The door suddenly made some noises.


    Then it was opened directly, and Wang Yang came out at this time.


    "It''s Mage Mordo, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du, who was about to leave, and said with some doubts.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du hurriedly turned his head and looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    "Wang Yang, you have finally ended your retreat. You don''t even know what''s going on outside."


    Mordo said in surprise.


    "What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal?"


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du''s surprised look and was a little puzzled. What big things could happen in this situation!


    Wang Yang was a little confused, and to the point where he was.


    The source power that he has condensed has been extremely closely integrated with the source of this world.


    If something really happened, he would naturally have some hunch.


    Now obviously nothing happened.


    Did Mordo say something happened?


    Why didn''t he sense it at all?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s puzzled expression, Mo Du sighed and said, "Wang Yang, you don''t know about our recent changes!"


    "Recently, the energy of the entire earth has undergone tremendous changes, and even our Kama Taj is no exception. It has condensed countless rich energy auras!"


    Mo Du also told Wang Yang what happened in the past two days.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and said somewhat unexpectedly: "Energy skyrocketing? Cosmic energy greatly increasing? And the aura fluctuation of the cosmic law?"


    Hearing Mo Du''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Let me see what happened first!"


    Hearing Mo Du''s words, Wang Yang was silent for a while, and then he said, no matter what happened, with his current strength, it would not be too difficult to find out what happened.


    While speaking, countless rays of light appeared in his eyes, and countless information from the universe appeared in his eyes.


    It was as if the whole world was spinning in his eyes, as if the origin of the entire world was spinning in his eyes.


    Everything between heaven and earth has no secrets in his eyes.


    Obviously, after he improved his strength, his computing power has also been greatly improved.


    Nature also has a closer connection with the universe.


    Soon, Wang Yang already knew what had happened.


    After knowing what happened, Wang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    It turns out that the changes in the universe now are all because of his breakthrough and improved his power.


    The escaping energy changed everything around him.


    Nature also includes the entire universe.


    Of course, for him, these energies are just a little bit of energy, and for the earth, they can be regarded as a huge amount of energy.


    Directly fill the entire earth with energy.


    Originally, the earth is a very special existence in the entire universe.


    It can be said that all kinds of superpowers are almost endless, and now there are naturally more.


    In the entire universe, there are not too many.


    After his changes, he obviously also changed the earth. I am afraid that there will be more superpowers on the earth in the future.


    Knowing that the culprit behind all this was actually himself, Wang Yang said, "I understand!"


    "What the **** is going on?"


    After hearing Wang Yang''s explanation, Mo Du couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang and said nervously.


    He also knows that Wang Yang''s strength has become incomparably powerful now, and it is estimated that it has surpassed the Supreme Mage Gu Yi.


    So it is estimated that Wang Yang can calculate what happened now.


    Under Mo Du''s gaze, Wang Yang said embarrassedly, "Actually, this matter has something to do with me!"


    Wang Yang was a little embarrassed to make Mage Mordu so worried.


    After all, he was just trying to make a breakthrough. Never would he have thought that things would get so big.


    Mo Du couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Is it related to Wang Yang?


    At this time, these mages have observed energy changes in the entire universe.


    It can be said that some places where energy is not abundant have become treasures where abilities can be gathered.


    Not to mention their Kama Taj, they have almost turned into substance in terms of energy.


    They are afraid that they will use it endlessly for hundreds of years.


    However, such a big change now has something to do with Wang Yang, which makes Mo Du a little unconvinced.


    Can''t believe it either.


    Although Wang Yang''s strength is strong, he shouldn''t be able to influence so much.


    "Wang Yang, what does this have to do with you?"


    Mordo frowned and said suspiciously.


    "This... I made a breakthrough a few days ago, and I just released some energy!"


    Wang Yang said with some embarrassment.


    What he said was true. For him, it was indeed just a little bit of energy that escaped.


    Now, he is probably more than a little bit more than that.


    However, for one earth, these energies are naturally enough to change the changes of the whole earth.


    "A little energy?"


    Mordo couldn''t help but widen his eyes, somewhat incredulous.


    A little bit of energy in Wang Yang''s mouth almost changed the entire earth.


    The whole world has changed because of these abilities, and even some human beings have special abilities because of these abilities, even animals have changed accordingly.


    It can be said that a little energy in Wang Yang''s mouth has changed the environment of the entire earth.


    What kind of breakthrough is this, it just leaked a little and caused such a big change.


    However, for a pervert like Wang Yang, it doesn''t seem impossible. After so many years, he is naturally familiar with Wang Yang, and Wang Yang is too perverted.


    Almost beyond the Supreme Mage, what else is impossible?


    However, this casual breakthrough, the little bit of energy emanating, is too outrageous.


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang, who was still calm, and couldn''t help but feel extremely complicated.


    Then he sighed and said, "Wang Yang, we will all make breakthroughs. There''s nothing to say about this. It''s just that your breakthrough now will cause such a big trouble, which is too big!"


    Mordo said with a sigh.


    "Trouble? What trouble?"


    Hearing Mo Du''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "Isn''t it a good thing that the density of energy has increased so much?"


    This seems to be a good thing for both Kama Taj''s high-level mages and those apprentices.


    "To a certain extent, this energy increase is indeed a good thing, but if the energy density is too high, it is not a good thing!"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s doubts, Mo Du couldn''t help but explain.


    "It''s like strength. For ordinary people, the right strength can improve their physique, but a moment''s powerful strength will make them unable to adapt!"


    "The current energy is obviously like this!"


    "For a genius, the higher the energy, the faster his cultivation will be, but for ordinary mages, this is not the case. With too much energy, it will only increase their burden!"


    "As a result, for them, it will become unfavorable for cultivation!"


    Mo Du''s explanation also made Wang Yang stunned.


    It''s no wonder he didn''t know, he could easily absorb powerful energy, but he didn''t expect that someone would dislike a lot of energy.


    "I''m so sorry, Mage Mordo, I didn''t expect that too much energy would be a huge trouble for low-level Mage!"


    "It''s my negligence!"


    Wang Yang said with an apologetic expression on his face.


    When Mo Du heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched. Is this human?


    But he also knew that Wang Yang only used his own situation to see the situation of others, and he didn''t realize that others were so bad.


    So he really can''t say anything. Could it be that their aptitude is too poor, as a genius, you should consider the feelings of these mediocre people?


    As a member of ordinary qualifications, Mordo couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Compared with them, Wang Yang''s aptitude is really too far behind, and Wang Yang has no self-knowledge yet, and seems to think that they should all be as good as him.


    ¡­

 Chapter 362： That way it wont be wasted

    "you¡­"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    "Master Mordo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du and said in surprise.


    "Cough cough!"


    Mo Du coughed dryly, what is there to care about with a genius, he will only be angry with himself, and then Mo Du said, "How should we solve this matter now?"


    "Our ordinary mages no longer dare to practice!"


    Mo Du has already figured out the reason for this change at this time, but after knowing that it cannot be changed, he can''t help but worry about his ordinary mages.


    These ordinary apprentices and mages are the backbone of Kama Taj in the future.


    After all, there are not many monsters like Wang Yang, and more are ordinary mages like him.


    If it continues like this, it is very likely that their Kama Taj will be out of date.


    Mordo never thought that one day he would be troubled by too much energy in the world around him.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t know that Mo Du had so many thoughts in his heart, and after thinking about it, he said, "Mage Mo Du, you don''t have to worry, the solution to this matter is very simple, as long as these The energy can be drawn away and it can come!"


    "As long as the excess energy is taken away, the surrounding environment will at most become a little stronger than before!"


    Wang Yang said.


    "Lead away? How to lead?"


    Mo Du said with some doubts, these great mages have been worrying about these things for so many days, and now Wang Yang said that they can lead them away?


    Is it that easy?


    "It''s easy!"


    As Wang Yang raised his hand, a black vortex appeared above Wang Yang''s sky.


    With the appearance of this vortex, the surrounding rich energy of heaven and earth began to be attracted and quickly moved towards the vortex.


    In an instant these energies disappeared in the Kama Taj.


    "Where did all this energy go?"


    Mo Du watched these energies disappear, and said with some doubts.


    "Transfer to outer space, it can''t be too wasteful!"


    Wang Yang originally wanted to absorb it directly, but his current situation has enough energy, so he can''t absorb it at all, but if he can''t absorb it, he can only transfer to outer space.


    However, it would be a waste to transfer such a strong power to outer space.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang raised his hands and condensed the huge energy he attracted into crystals.


    This huge energy-compressed crystal has a lot of effects.


    Not only can it be used for cultivation, but it can also be used as a driving force for some equipment.


    This kind of thing is relatively precious in the universe.


    This kind of energy condensation is not without Kama Taj, but this kind of thing is destined to be too bad.


    Most of these things were also placed in the treasure house of Kama Taj, but now they are condensed in front of him one by one.


    "That way it won''t go to waste."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    After a while these things piled up into a hill.


    After seeing these things turn into a hill, Modu couldn''t help being stunned, and he pointed at Wang Yang for a while, but he was speechless for a while.


    Wang Yang discovered the current changes of Mo Du, and could not help but look at Mo Du strangely, and said doubtfully, "What''s wrong with Mage Mo Du?"


    "nothing!"


    Modu didn''t know what to say!


    Wang Yang snorted, and now he can''t help but feel that he seems to be a little too slow, so he can''t help but increase his speed, and the speed of the crystal that has increased now has indeed increased a lot.


    At this time, countless rich energies around him kept gathering, and these energies instantly turned into pieces of crystals, and these crystals kept accumulating.


    Mo Du watched this scene as if a beggar saw a large mountain of gold.


    In the end, Wang Yang couldn''t help but reminded: "Master Modu, please help me collect it together."


    Then he couldn''t help but said casually: "How can there be so much? It seems that the energy dissipated from this breakthrough seems to be more than I thought."


    Wang Yang said that he couldn''t help but speed up even more.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. The co-author didn''t even know how much influence he had caused.


    Now it''s not just their Karma Taj that''s changing, but the world''s changing.


    "Wang Yang, you should be more careful in the future."


    Mo Du couldn''t help reminding him at this time: "After practicing, you should not be in Kama Taj. Although it is not chasing you, you are really scary now."


    "Eh!" Wang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing when he heard Mo Du''s words, then nodded and said, "Okay, I understand, I will at most leave a clone in Kama Taj in the future."


    yqxsw"yqxsw


    This time the situation was indeed far more serious than he imagined.


    At this time, he couldn''t help being distracted to control the energies from all over the world, and then compress these energies.


    Now he can be considered to realize that his current strength has surpassed the strength that the earth can bear, or even the entire universe can''t bear it.


    No matter how subtle his control is, if he casually leaks some energy that is not worth mentioning to him, it will be a disaster for this universe and for the earth.


    This is like what a child does to ants. Just walking around casually may cause the world of ants to collapse directly.


    cause a catastrophe that will destroy the world.


    Now Wang Yang''s strength is like a terrifying existence, for this earth, it is really terrible.


    Wang Yang felt that for the safety of Kama Taj, he should really enter the multiverse in the future, and it is enough to leave a clone on earth. Anyway, for him, there is actually no difference between the main body and the clone.


    He can put his spiritual will on the avatar, and it will not affect his power.


    Wang Yang had already made a decision in his heart.


    However, the top priority now is to deal with these energies as soon as possible.


    After attracting Wang Yang''s attention, Mordo began to collect those crystals, which were still condensing continuously at this time, and he no longer knew how much he had collected.


    "Wang Yang, you said how should we use so many energy crystals?"


    Although Wang Yang caused chaos this time, it still made Mordo excited to obtain so many energy crystals.


    This kind of thing used to be a rare treasure, but now there are so many.


    I am afraid that they may not be able to use it for a hundred years in the future.


    "The big deal is one manpower. Since it is impossible to directly absorb the rich energy of heaven and earth, now this can be practiced occasionally, and it can also improve their practice speed."


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about these things, after all, he doesn''t like these energies at all.


    Even things that countless cultivators cannot imagine are nothing.


    Now that he can improve Kama Taj''s comprehensive strength, why not do it for him.


    Anyway, this thing is really not very valuable to him.


    Mo Du, who was beside him, was stunned when he heard Wang Yang''s words so grand.


    Seeing that Wang Yang was speechless for a long time, he had to say that Wang Yang''s handwriting was great.


    "We don''t even dare to think about such an allocation."


    Mordo said with emotion.


    After all, they didn''t have this kind of thing to squander before, and most of them were only used as a powerful energy supply. Now they are used as materials for cultivation. This is naturally unacceptable for the poor Mordu.


    For Wang Yang, this kind of thing is useless, and it is a good thing to improve the strength of Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "As long as those mages can practice well."


    And he has been in Kama Taj for so many years, as the saying goes, no one can be ruthless without plants and trees.


    It is also considered to have rich feelings for Kama Taj, and it is naturally nothing to provide some benefits for Kama Taj.


    After a while, Wang Yang''s condensed crystals also began to stagnate.


    Although the surrounding energy of heaven and earth is still relatively strong, compared to just now, the energy of heaven and earth is much safer now.


    It will not prevent some mages from practicing.


    "Okay, now the energy of heaven and earth will recover, at least not as strong as before."


    As Wang Yang said, the dark vortex in front of him disappeared.


    The condensed crystals also stopped.


    After feeling it for a while, Mordu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and now Kama Taj''s energy has been completely restored.


    "Great, those apprentices and mages of Kama Taj can also practice."


    Mordo nodded and said.


    What happened just now seemed to him like a dream.


    Such a strong energy aura makes them extremely worried.


    Now everything is restored.


    "Okay, I''ll go first, I want to inform them about this."


    Mordo said.


    "it is good."


    Mo Du nodded to Wang Yang before turning around and leaving.


    Wang Yang looked at the back of Mo Du''s departure, and this time he turned back and entered the room.


    After entering the room, Wang Yang began to condense a figure, this figure was exactly the same as Wang Yang, and the strange thing was that they had the same breath.


    Then one of the figures drew a portal, on the other side of which was the endless multiverse.


    Wang Yang''s body entered it. With a lot of energy, of course, if Wang Yang wants to use all his power, he can still use it.


    As Wang Yang''s body left, Wang Yang''s clone breathed a sigh of relief, he could feel that the universe was no longer as unbearable as before.


    He didn''t expect him to become so terrifying.


    ¡­


    At this time in the other side of the hall.


    Many mages are worried about this change. For them, this change is a good thing, but it is a big trouble for mages and apprentices who are not strong in cultivation.


    At this moment, Mo Du walked in excitedly.

 Chapter 363： things are not that simple

    "This is the most dangerous time for our Kama Taj. If we can''t solve it, our Kama Taj may disappear from the earth."


    I don''t know how many years Kama Taj has been on earth, but now the convergence of energy may destroy them Kama Taj. If it was before, they would never believe it, but now...


    "The king is right, this is too big of a deal, why don''t we find a way to notify the Supreme Master!"


    "I also think what Wang said is right. Most of the ordinary apprentices and mages can''t practice these days. If things go on like this, our Kama Taj will lose the power of the new generation."


    "¡­"


    At this time, many grand masters were talking about it one after another.


    But obviously they all support finding the ancient master, hoping to use the power of the ancient master to change the status quo.


    "However, this decision still needs to be discussed with Mage Mordo."


    Wang said slowly.


    Many mages also nodded involuntarily.


    At this moment, Master Mordu walked in from the outside, with a look of joy on his face.


    After all, the troubles that plagued them have now been resolved, and he has brought a lot of treasures, which is a big happy event for Kama Taj.


    "You are all here."


    Mo Du entered the hall and saw that many mages were here, with a smile on his face. They were here, but he didn''t have to look for them.


    "Where have you been, Mage Mordo?" Camidar said with a frown.


    Now that Kama Taj is in such a crisis, she still laughs.


    "Not to mention so much, Mage Mordo, we have decided to summon the Supreme Mage to return."


    Wang interrupted Kamidal''s words, after all, the top priority now is to find someone to solve the current situation.


    "What to do with the Supreme Mage?"


    Mo Duyi was surprised and said in surprise!


    "Master Modu, you don''t know that in this situation, if you don''t solve it as soon as possible, I''m afraid..."


    Wang sighed and said.


    The Supreme Mage handed Kama Taj to their management, and they naturally couldn''t let Kama Taj just disappear into their hands.


    "What are you afraid of? Now the energy has recovered."


    Mordo said with a smile.


    "What, Mage Mordo, don''t make fun of us like that..."


    Kamidal said in a daze.


    The rest of the mages could not help frowning. After all, this matter has troubled them for so long. If it can be easily solved, they will not be so worried.


    wucuoxs


    "It seems to have recovered..."


    When Wang heard Mo Du''s words at this time, he couldn''t help but close his eyes and feel it for a while. Sure enough, he felt that the energy that was incomparably strong just now seemed to have recovered.


    "how is this possible!"


    Kamidal also sensed it a little. Sure enough, although the energy of heaven and earth is still strong, it is not as strong as before. At least they can practice, and it will not be completely impossible to cultivate.


    It''s changing so fast that they can''t even react.


    What they were so worried about ended so soon?


    No wonder Mordo had a smile on his face when he came in.


    "Mage Mordo, what''s going on?"


    Wang couldn''t help looking at Mordo curiously, and the other mages also looked at Mordo with some doubts.


    "I went to see Master Wang Yang, and everything was solved."


    Moro said with a smile, as for saying that all this was caused by Wang Yang, he didn''t say it, because it was too unbelievable.


    For the sake of their mage''s face, it''s better not to say it.


    "Master Mo Du, didn''t you say that Master Wang Yang has been in retreat."


    Kamida frowned.


    If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t want to summon the Supreme Mage Gu Yi to return.


    "I thought he was still in retreat today, but I didn''t expect him to come out suddenly, so I told him at this time."


    Speaking of this, Mordo couldn''t help but sighed. If it wasn''t for Kama Taj, he would rather find Wang Yang this time instead of him. It''s too heartbreaking.


    Compared with this kid, he seemed to be living in vain.


    Wang and Kamidal couldn''t help looking at each other. Although they didn''t know how Wang Yang changed the situation, it was obvious that Mo Du had been hit again, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened.


    "If that''s the case, let everyone know so that both apprentices and ordinary mages can start practicing, don''t waste time!"


    Wang nodded and ordered.


    Numerous mages responded, then turned and left.


    Wang and Kamida were also ready to leave.


    However, he was stopped by Mordo.


    "Mage Mordo, what else do you have to do?"


    Wang said with some doubts.


    Kamidal was also surprised: "I still have to study new magic."


    "Of course there are important things to stop you."


    Mo Du said mysteriously.


    Hearing Mordo''s words, Kamidal and Wang couldn''t help but look at each other. They had never seen Mordo look like this before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang asked suspiciously.


    "You should know about energy crystals."


    Mordo sold the key and said.


    "Naturally know that there are a few pieces in our treasure house of Kama Taj. I heard that these things can be used to practice magic and improve the speed of cultivators'' cohesion. There are many benefits, but it''s a pity..."


    Kamidal sighed, but Wang continued to say: "Unfortunately, this kind of thing is too rare, so the few pieces we have here can only be used to open powerful magical tools."


    Hearing the words of the two, Mordo nodded involuntarily.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kamidal raised his eyebrows and said with some doubts.


    "what is this?"


    Mordo took out a piece.


    Wang and Kamidal couldn''t help but look over.


    This is not an energy crystal and what is it.


    "How did you have this? You took out the treasure trove?"


    When Kamidal saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Although he thought it was unlikely, the thing was here.


    "This is indeed a crystal of energy, but it is not from Baokuli."


    Mordo shook his head, and then showed them the crystal containing energy.


    "How can there be so many energy crystals."


    Wang and Kamidal were stunned when they saw this scene.


    This kind of thing is an absolute treasure for them, but now these things are like stones on the side of the road, which are not worth mentioning to them.


    "When Master Wang Yang dissipates a lot of energy, he condenses and compresses that energy by the way, and turns it into these energy crystals."


    "He said, we can use this to practice."


    Mordo said with a smile.


    "Use... use this to cultivate?" Hearing Mordo''s words, Kamidal was like a poor ghost who saw Jinshan.


    "So I want to discuss with you how to distribute it."


    Mordo said with a smile.


    "Master Wang Yang is too generous! Doesn''t he need it himself?"


    Looking at so many energy crystals, Camidal asked curiously.


    "He wants to estimate that it can be compressed easily."


    Moro smiled bitterly.


    Hearing Modu''s words, Kamidal and Wang were also stunned for a moment, and then they had a new understanding of Wang Yang''s power.


    ¡­


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t know that the energy crystals he sent out easily shocked Wang and Kamidal again.


    But he didn''t care.


    After the body left, he was still studying the source code and other magic books.


    For these mages.


    There is no end to learning, only with continuous learning can you continue to become stronger, otherwise, sooner or later, you will become the loser of others.


    After the energy-rich event passed, Kama Taj''s mage also began to practice hard again.


    Of course, because of the strong energy this time, it has also led to the emergence of some powerful beings in the world.


    These people gain great power and can only go down two paths either to be heroes or to be villains.


    Therefore, Kama Taj''s mages have more things. Of course, this kind of thing is not serious. For some trainee mages, it is an opportunity to increase their experience.


    Wang Yang didn''t care and didn''t need him to care.


    On this day, Wang Yang was in the library, checking magic books.


    At this moment, Wang came over and sat across from him.


    Wang Yang put down the magic book in his hand and looked at Wang.


    "What''s the matter with the king?"


    "I''m fine, but something may happen to Kama Taj recently."


    Wang shook his head and said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang said in surprise.


    "It''s not time for the Mage Conference recently."


    Wang shrugged and said.


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard the words, then calculated a little, and then said: "It''s really coming soon."


    "And as the most powerful mage among us, I''m afraid you need to attend this time."


    Wang looked at Wang Yang and said seriously.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, what was there for him to come forward with this kind of thing.


    This kind of thing can be presided over by other archmage.


    It was the same before.


    Seemingly seeing what Wang Yang was thinking, Wang opened his mouth and said, "This time the Mage Conference is not the same as the previous one, and some people will come this time."


    Wang Yang was a little surprised and asked curiously: "Who will come? Even if he comes, as long as he doesn''t have any hostility with me, it doesn''t seem to matter if he comes."


    After all, this kind of mages conference is not a big deal, and it seems that some mages will come to visit.


    "If it''s an ordinary mage, it''s fine, but this time it''s a little different. I''m afraid it will be hostile to us Kama Taj, more precisely, I''m afraid it will be hostile to our supreme mage, the ancient one."


    Hearing Wang''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised. Is there any hostility to the Supreme Master?


    You must know that although Gu Yi has often left Kama Taj recently, Gu Yi has always been respected by white magicians, and he has hardly heard of anyone who has a bad relationship with Gu Yi.


    If it is really possible to have a bad relationship with Gu Yi, it is probably those black magicians, but the black magicians are also the opponents of the entire white magicians, and it is impossible to run here in the world.


    Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Of course it''s not that simple."


    Wang seemed to see what Wang Yang was thinking, and said with a smile, "They are also white magicians, but..."

 Chapter 364： You Kama Taj are so extravagant

    "Also a white magician?"


    Wang Yang was even more surprised. If these people were also white magicians, why would they have a grudge against them, Kama Taj and Gu Yi.


    "You and I both know that the Supreme Mage has a special relationship with the Eternal God."


    This kind of thing is no secret to the high-level mages of Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Although with the contact with Eternal, Eternal has become not too strong from the beginning, but in the eyes of some mortals, Eternal must be a great existence.


    After all, it is one of the five gods.


    I am afraid that in the eyes of Master Kama Taj, even Weishandi cannot be compared with Eternity.


    Of course, this is also true. Although Weishandi is powerful, he is not an eternal opponent.


    Eternity is also supreme in the natural position.


    Now that the ancient one can get so close to eternity, it is naturally an absolute honor for the master of Kama Taj.


    When Wang said this, a proud expression appeared on his face.


    "What does this have to do with this?"


    After hearing Wang talk about eternity, Wang Yang was a little puzzled. What does this have to do with the Master Conference?


    "Alas, those who have an opinion with our Kama Taj are those followers."


    "These powerful immortal gods naturally have many followers in the universe."


    "There is such a group that established the Eternal Holy Religion!"


    "Of course, although they have been following the Eternal God, they inevitably have a lot of careful thoughts in private!"


    "Now that the existence they respect is actually very close to our Supreme Mage, it is inevitable that they will be angry."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang Yang naturally understood that this kind of belief might be the first person to be truly loyal, but later they would regard this as theirs.


    It is estimated that if there is an absolute benefit, their gods can be killed.


    After all, for them, only the withered image is easier to control. Now the Eternal God has appeared, and he is very close to a mage.


    This is an absolute blow to those who have always admired him.


    Of course, they may not dare to complain about Eternal, but there is no doubt that they can hate Kama Taj.


    The ancient one, who was closer to the natural and eternal gods, became their hostile target, and the ancient one''s Kama Taj naturally became their hostile target.


    But usually, they don''t have much to say, nor do they go too far.


    But now that the Mage Conference has appeared this time, it has become their opportunity.


    This kind of thing, for someone like him, is naturally Men Qing.


    Then a smile appeared on his face.


    "If these people really want to mess with Kama Taj, don''t blame me."


    Wang Yang has always been the kind of character who doesn''t cause trouble but is not afraid of trouble. The other party can come to visit, but don''t mess with them Kama Taj.


    If you have to mess with them, Kama Taj, don''t blame him.


    "Wang Yang, pay attention. After all, they worship the Eternal God. We don''t look at the face of the monk and the face of the Buddha."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang couldn''t help but remind him.


    Although the other party is not a good person, but after all, he is the person of the eternal great god.


    "Wang Yang, be careful, don''t anger the Eternal God."


    Wang couldn''t help but reminded.


    After all, although Eternal does not care about these followers, if Eternal wants to protect them, it will be a disaster.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry too much."


    Wang Yang smiled slightly and then said: "The Eternal God and I are also familiar with each other, it''s fine."


    Not to mention that Eternal is not a stingy person, nor does he care about a few people who follow him.


    Even if he cares, with his current strength, Eternal will not choose to shelter those who take the initiative to provoke him.


    "You are very familiar with Eternal God?"


    Wang was a little dumbfounded when he heard this.


    After all, that is the eternal god, one of the five gods, and in their eyes, this is a legendary existence.


    But now Wang Yang actually said that he was very familiar with the other party?


    This¡­


    how is this possible¡­


    "Wang Yang is no joke. Although the Eternal God is more generous and won''t care, you can''t easily talk about the Eternal God."


    Wang couldn''t help but reminded.


    It is true that eternity is relatively strong in their hearts, so they can''t talk about it easily, so as not to offend each other.


    When Wang Yang heard Wang''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    "I''m really familiar with the Eternal God."


    Wang Yang had seen Eternal not long ago and took the other party''s treasure.


    And among the many gods, as well as the five gods, it can be said that the one he is most familiar with is the Eternal God.


    But for Kama Taj''s mages, this kind of thing is really incredible.


    It''s no wonder that the king''s vision is too low, it''s just an instinctive reaction.


    Even though he knew that Wang Yang was powerful, he still did not think that Wang Yang could be compared with Eternal.


    Therefore, he naturally did not believe what Wang Yang said.


    This kind of feeling is like, an existence that was similar to him before suddenly reached the level of legend, and ordinary people naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    Wang would naturally not believe it.


    "I¡­"


    Listening to Wang Yang''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but he did not correct Wang''s words.


    After all, the other party won''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely participate in this Mage Conference."


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This time, I will feel more relieved when you take action."


    Wang said in surprise.


    Wang Yang didn''t care.


    Over the years, there have been Master Conferences, but he usually does not participate.


    And the reason why this conference has such a great reputation is because of the Supreme Mage.


    After all, the Supreme Mage is the most powerful Mage title on earth, and it has been carried forward in the hands of the ancient one.


    Even in some of the surrounding worlds, it is a well-known existence.


    Therefore, the title of Supreme Master has always existed only in the lineage of Kama Taj.


    This Mage Conference is actually a conference where the Supreme Mage was competed in the past.


    But because Gu Yi didn''t die, no one dared to **** this title.


    This has also become a mage competition within Kama Taj.


    But there is no doubt about it to people in other worlds, it is a grand event.


    It is normal for a sect that has a grudge against Kama Taj to want to deal with it.


    If they do win, it won''t take away the title of Supreme Mage, but it will be enough to embarrass the mages of Kama Taj.


    And the ancient one will not look good at that time.


    Since then, for those who want to deal with Kama Taj, their small abacus has been achieved.


    After Wang Yang thought about this, his face couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    If this kind of guy really wants to attract the attention of the Eternal Great God, he should practice well and improve his strength. Maybe the Eternal Great God will see their efforts.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they actually thought about this crooked way all day long.


    Not on the table.


    You must know that the reason why Gu Yi can attract the attention of the Eternal God is that she punched it out, not because of any other means.


    tsxsw/html/77/77301/ "The Ronin from Douluo"


    Now these people obviously don''t understand this, and they want to come to Kama Taj.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you anymore."


    Wang smiled, now that Wang Yang has agreed, he should naturally leave.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Continue to read the magic book.


    ¡­


    Kama Taj has always been a place of cleansing.


    It''s only very lively when something happens.


    The Master Conference is a grand event.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be so lively if it was just an ordinary Mage Conference.


    After all, it''s just an internal test of Kama Taj.


    But this time it''s obviously unusual.


    There are countless people ready to come to watch.


    This kind of thing has never happened before.


    However, it is not easy for them to refuse those who want to participate.


    After all these people come from the surrounding dimensions and the surrounding space.


    They are also Mage forces, and generally have a good relationship with Kama Taj.


    So in general, they don''t participate. Occasionally, some people come to watch, but this is the first time that so many people have come at once.


    It is precisely because of this that the Mage Conference this time has become very lively.


    Kama Taj also decorated the surroundings after a long absence.


    Prepare to hold all this like a grand event.


    In addition, in the different dimension space of Kama Taj, a huge ring and grandstand also appeared at this time.


    Make the whole environment look like a giant sports field.


    There are also countless runes on display.


    As long as it is activated, a huge light curtain will appear inside, covering the ring.


    At this time, some mages from other dimensional worlds have arrived here.


    Modu, Wang and other mages are also received here.


    "Master Nika, welcome your arrival, we have prepared a place for you, please come with me."


    Mordo''s strength may not be very strong, but he represents the Supreme Mage here.


    And most people naturally don''t need him to receive him personally, but this Nika Mage is different.


    It is also considered very respected among mages, and Morduo naturally needs to come out to receive him. UU Reading


    Nika, an old man, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Then followed Moro towards the front and saw countless runes.


    "It seems that this time you Kama Taj are very well prepared. Not only have you portrayed so many magic circles, but there are actually energy crystals to drive them."


    "It''s a luxury!"


    Nika said with emotion.


    In fact, even the magician who portrayed so many magic circles did not use it in this way.


    The key is that there are countless magic circles condensed even on the ground.


    And the energy of these magic circles comes from energy crystals.


    To know the scarcity of energy crystals, only some places with abundant energy will produce some over time.


    Use as much as you like now.

 Chapter 365： Self-proclaimed ambassador

    Nika is also considered to be a richer existence in her own dimension.


    But even he is not so rich in energy crystals, and when he is usually used, he will save incomparably.


    As for the supply of so many magic circles, it hardly exists.


    However, now that Kama Taj is good, it is actually used directly on the magic circle.


    This is also too much.


    Of course, energy crystals are very effective to use on high-end arrays because of their stable abilities, but if people really want to use them, there are few people who can be willing to use them.


    Nika sighed involuntarily.


    When Modu heard Nika''s words, his face couldn''t help but light up. After all, they were secretly competing with each other.


    But even so, he still didn''t show it, he said.


    "We just got a little luck recently. If Master Nika needs it, we can exchange some with you when we leave!"


    Hearing Mordo''s words, Nika couldn''t help showing excitement: "Is this true?"


    After all, things like energy crystals are too precious. Under normal circumstances, even if you want, you may not get it.


    After all, the mage or other people don''t want this kind of thing. As long as it is obtained, it will not be taken out easily.


    Even if the price is high, it will basically not be sold.


    Even bartering, it is also a matter of human face, and the exchange of such things for anything is a loss-making business.


    However, now Modu actually said that he is willing to exchange with him, which is to give him favor.


    The key is that this kind of resource is too precious. Under this kind of thing, what is human affection?


    "Of course, I won''t joke about this!"


    Mordo said very seriously.


    "I didn''t expect Kama Taj to be so generous, I''m so grateful!"


    Nika said excitedly.


    Then, under the guidance of Mordo, Nika walked in.


    A smile appeared on Mordo''s face.


    This time, Wang Yang compressed so many energy crystals, which made their Kama Taj more face.


    After Nika took his place, Mordo was ready to start hosting new guests.


    It was at this time that a powerful wave came from outside.


    It seems that there is something with a powerful force that will follow the general.


    Such power also made some of the mages of Kama Taj who really received them, unable to resist, showing a look of embarrassment.


    loubiqu"loubiqu


    "What, give us a slap in the face?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came out, and at the same time, a figure stood in the void, standing proudly.


    The powerful pressure fluctuations that Modu and Yiqian Masters consciously dissipated like a tide at this time.


    They are also all back to normal.


    "Oh, interesting!"


    At this moment, an unfamiliar voice made a dumb purple sound, but then said proudly: "I''ll wait for you to come here, isn''t it natural for you to wait for it, even if you kneel down, what''s the harm?"


    Wang Yang heard this voice, and after a while, he also saw a figure appear in front of them.


    I saw that this person was tall, more than two meters tall, with blue hair fluttering in the wind, fair skin, and looked very noble.


    There are also a few people behind him, similar to him, both male and female.


    But the only thing they had in common was that they were both unusually tall and fair-skinned, looking very noble.


    At this time, looking at the masters of Kama Taj, all of them were arrogant and looked at them with a downward gaze.


    "It turned out to be a person from the Eternal Sacred Religion, why do you dare to be so wild in Kama Taj now, have you forgotten what happened?"


    After seeing the person who came, Mo Du couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and said slowly.


    Hearing Moro''s words, the blue-haired man at the head seemed to have thought of something, and his face immediately became a little ugly.


    "presumptuous!"


    He shouted loudly, and a huge pressure emanated from him and went directly towards Mordo.


    It seems to wash away everything from the beginning.


    However, at this moment, an icy gaze swept over at this time.


    In an instant, the pressure that was like a landslide and tsunami, at this time, actually quickly retreated.


    This terrifying power caught the leading man off guard, took a few steps back, and then sat down on the ground.


    "Who dares to be so rampant in Kama Taj?"


    Wang Yang frowned, and the same terrifying pressure emanated from him like a tide.


    Those people were originally standing in the void, full of momentum.


    However, under this terrifying pressure, these people fell directly to the ground, and they couldn''t resist, and they almost sat on the ground.


    It looked extremely embarrassed.


    "you¡­"


    "Who are you, how dare you treat me like this..."


    The man at the head couldn''t react for a while, because even the last time they came here, Gu Yi didn''t treat them like this, but this kid actually made them so embarrassed.


    At this time, there are still countless outsiders. Originally, they wanted to let Kama Taj''s people not come to the stage, but now they have been let down.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people at all. He directly activated a powerful force and was about to attack them.


    At this moment, these blue-haired people couldn''t help but look scared. They didn''t expect this person to become so terrifying.


    It was only at this time that a figure appeared behind them, a middle-aged man.


    A powerful force spread out, blocking Wang Yang''s power that was about to be emitted.


    "What a domineering Kama Taj, is this how your Kama Taj treats guests?"


    "How did your Supreme Master teach you?"


    This middle-aged man, like them, has blue hair, and even with his vicissitudes of life, he is still handsome.


    "Yes, your Supreme Mage taught you!"


    When the young man saw the middle-aged man coming out, he seemed to have found a backer, and immediately stood up and shouted.


    Snapped!


    However, at this moment, the middle-aged man slapped the young man directly in the face.


    "bishop¡­"


    The young man looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief.


    It''s not just him, Mordo and everyone are also a little puzzled.


    After all, this Eternal Sacred Sect has always been a very confident existence. Even if it is on someone else''s territory, it will basically not bow its head. Instead, it will be very confident, but I didn''t expect that the bishop would actually hit his own.


    This has never happened before.


    But then Mo Du seemed to think of something and turned to look at Wang Yang. Obviously, Wang Yang''s power was enough to make them fear, at least they didn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    Otherwise, the bishop would not abandon the car to protect the coach and teach his own people in public.


    "On other people''s territory, I should also have some grace, and don''t have the same knowledge as others!"


    The middle-aged man taught himself a lesson, but he said it as if Kama Taj had no manners.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we have grace or not, but if someone dares to go wild in Kama Taj, it was just a warning just now. Next, I will not show mercy!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, and his breath suddenly became tense.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about people who like to take advantage of their mouths.


    Wang Yang slowly fell down at this time.


    "Hey, let''s go in!"


    The middle-aged man gave an order to let them in.


    "Yes!"


    The blue-haired youth nodded.


    Just after these men left, the middle-aged man walked towards Wang Yang.


    "Your Excellency is so majestic, when Gu Yi is not here, you, a little mage, are so arrogant!"


    The middle-aged man spoke slowly.


    "You haven''t asked for advice yet? You come to our Kama Taj as a guest. If you are safe, our Kama Taj will naturally welcome you. If you come to make trouble, our Kama Taj will not let you do anything wrong!"


    Wang Yang said slowly, "Since you are not good at teaching people, let us teach your disciples!"


    Mordo on the side whispered: "This is the real bishop of the Eternal Holy Religion, although that kid Jeremy has always represented the bishop of the Eternal Holy Religion, and this is the previous bishop Michael, but if the real bishop is For important matters, this is the one who is really in charge!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, this Eternal Sacred Religion is quite complicated.


    But the only thing he knows is that this eternal holy religion is not a good thing.


    Michael looked at Wang Yang, his face became gloomy, and he slowly said, "The disciple of the ancient master, so arrogant and domineering!"


    "Although our bishop is a little arrogant, it is not enough to let him make such a fool of himself in front of everyone!"


    "Just a little arrogant? You want our Kama Taj mages to greet them on their knees?"


    "If you were arrogant, wouldn''t you take our Kama Taj as your territory?"


    Wang Yang also said with a sneer.


    "As landlords, shouldn''t you have exhausted the friendship of landlords? Now that the Supreme Master is gone, you can all bully people like this!"


    Michael shook his head and said.


    "Oh, don''t you think that we are weak and can be bullied because we, Kama Taj, have no one?"


    Wang Yang snorted and said unceremoniously.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Michael''s expression turned gloomy.


    This time, Wang Yang was right. If Gu Yi was still here, they would not dare to come here.


    Even though they are members of the Eternal Church, they are loyal to the Eternal God.


    Even self-proclaimed to be the spokesman of the great eternal gods in the world.


    However, this is just self-promotion at most. If Gu Yi is here, he may be ridiculed.


    After all, Gu Yi is someone who often talks to Eternal.


    However, although they can borrow eternal power, this power is always rare.


    Moreover, the ancient one has infinite gems, which is not something they can deal with at all.


    ¡­

 Chapter 366： Why is Kama Taj such a powerful disciple?

    "You don''t have to say that, even if Gu Yi is here? I dare to say that, it''s clearly you Kama Tajji who are bullying others!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Michael said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You are too arrogant. You have a little strength to dare to be so arrogant. If you don''t teach you a lesson for Gu Yi, you don''t know what will happen in the future!"


    Michael spoke slowly.


    Hearing Michael''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face.


    If it weren''t for the middle-aged man relying on himself as a guest, he really wouldn''t let him go easily.


    But if the other party insists on taking action, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a ride.


    And Modu couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard Michael''s words.


    He had never seen anyone who dared to provoke Wang Yang, but he didn''t expect that Michael would actually seek death by himself.


    Thinking about how long he hadn''t seen Wang Yang make a move, and most of them saw Wang Yang make a move, they basically didn''t use all their strength.


    This Michael can be regarded as a toilet lighting, courting death.


    How dare you provoke a pervert like Wang Yang?


    Could it be because Michael felt that he had blocked Wang Yang''s attack just now?


    After all, it is in Kama Taj now. Even if Wang Yang made a shot, most of them chose to keep it, and at most only used a little strength.


    However, it gave this Michael courage instead?


    Compared to the somewhat merciful Supreme Mage Gu Yi, Wang Yang is much more powerful.


    Mo Du couldn''t help but take a few steps back at this time, waiting to watch the show.


    "Just don''t know how you want to deal with me?"


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Michael looked at Wang Yang in front of him, and then said, "Since you have already said so yourself, then I will take the place of Gu Xiaoxiao and seal you up for a year, so that you can understand that you don''t want to do it in the future. Too arrogant!"


    While speaking, some light appeared on Michael''s body.


    As his palm was raised, these rays of light continued to gather in his palm, and these rays of light distorted and changed, and seemed to gradually become a magic circle.


    Then it appeared in Michael''s palm.


    However, at this time, a formation also appeared above the void, which seemed to echo the formation in Michael''s hand.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He just heard Mordo say that this Michael is the person in charge this time, and he still doesn''t believe it.


    But now, he has believed it.


    These methods are not something that ordinary mages can do.


    The void cohesion formation method reflects each other with the power in his palm.


    Seeing these light formations condense, everyone couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang, waiting for Wang Yang''s reaction, even Mordo.


    He can feel this powerful force to some extent.


    Even if the target of this formation was not him, he seemed to feel a sense of crisis.


    It''s just that Wang Yang didn''t mean to dodge, but looked at Michael calmly.


    Michael thought that this kid was stunned when he saw his formation, and he didn''t shoot it directly at the moment.


    In an instant, when Michael raised his hand, the light array above the sky condensed in an instant.


    It seemed to melt into his palm at this moment, and at the same time, it fell directly towards Wang Yang.


    Peng made a muffled sound.


    Countless arrays of light appeared on Wang Yang''s body, and then within one meter around Wang Yang, countless array shadows appeared, which seemed to block Wang Yang directly here.


    After seeing that Wang Yang has been recruited.


    A confident smile appeared on Michael''s face.


    "This formation will naturally be lifted after a year. Quan regards it as a lesson for you. Be careful in the future!"


    After Michael finished saying this, he was ready to enter the different dimension, waiting for the battle of the judges.


    After all, the other party is just a small mage, not his goal this time, but his goal this time is Kama Taj.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were a little disappointed. They originally thought they could see the magic fight, but they didn''t expect it to be so easy, and this person was sealed.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, a voice sounded.


    "Wait, your magic is pretty good, but it seems unlikely that you want to suppress me!"


    Hearing this voice, Michael''s expression changed involuntarily.


    He found himself unable to move at all.


    It is obvious that he has only been hit by this trick for so many years, and almost no one can move, but I didn''t expect this kid to still be able to move?


    "how can that be?"


    Michael''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Why can you still move?"


    Michael saw that there was indeed a formation around Wang Yang, but he was unable to suppress Wang Yang.


    This light array condenses eternal power, seals Wang Yang''s power, five senses, and life. It can be said that those who are hit by this power basically cannot escape, they can only be sealed, and this will be possible when the light array dissipates. recover.


    But Wang Yang can actually move within the light array, which is incredible.


    Although Michael also knows that the strength of this kid can resist the strength of the Pope and the new bishop, his strength must be extraordinary.


    But from his contact with Wang Yang just now, Wang Yang''s strength is not so powerful, and it is not so easy to resist the power of this light array.


    After all, this is the power of the Eternal God, and he is somewhat unable to understand why even the power of the Eternal God cannot seal the power of Wang Yang.


    "The power of your light array is really good. If you seal other people, maybe the power will be good, but if you use it against me, it''s really not enough!"


    silukesiluke


    Wang Yang was originally walking in the light array, but at this time he walked directly outside the light array.


    Kakaka!


    With the sound of collapse.


    This light array collapsed directly.


    When Wang Yang raised his hand, everything just now seemed to be returning to the past. In an instant, the light array that was broken just now recovered, and then it became the moment when it was photographed by Michael, but the light array did not return to Mijia. Le''s hand was caught by Wang Yang instead.


    Seeing this scene, Michael couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, his face was incredible.


    "How is that possible? Why can you go back in time so easily, and you can control this power!"


    "It is clear that this power cannot be relieved by anyone."


    Michael couldn''t help exclaiming, and said something incredible.


    At this time, some of the surrounding mages saw this scene, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After all, this time, it wasn''t just the mages who came here.


    There are also some powerful mages.


    These mages are very experienced, and they were already paying attention when they saw Michael''s hands.


    "If I guessed correctly, this should be the forbidden secret technique of the Eternal Sacred Sect!"


    "This Michael''s visit this time really embarrassed Kama Taj!"


    "That''s right, bullying a kid and actually using this kind of secret technique, if a year has passed, it is estimated that everyone will be dead!"


    "¡­"


    After all, in addition to cultivating some powerful beings, the mage may be able to use powerful power, or even absorb energy to restore physical strength.


    Even this kid can absorb energy to restore strength.


    But the seal here is equivalent to blocking everything, and there is no doubt of death.


    "Look, this kid actually came out of this forbidden secret technique, and this secret technique actually collapsed!"


    "how can that be!"


    "This kid can actually go back in time and seize the secret technique!"


    Several mages couldn''t help but widen their eyes and stuffed an egg into their mouths.


    "Am I getting old, and my eyesight has begun to dazzle, and I have such an incredible hallucination!"


    "This guy can actually reunite the collapsed ban secret technique!"


    "I''m afraid even the supreme mage, Gu Yi, can''t do this kind of method!"


    "¡­"


    These onlookers were all shocked.


    This is a forbidden secret technique with eternal power.


    It is also part of the power given by eternity, which is why these people are so loyal, because eternity is so powerful.


    Ordinary people can''t resist it at all, and it can be said that there is no advantage.


    Basically, as long as the strength is not too strong, no one can resist.


    For a young man, in one year, coupled with the power of the blockade, a genius might just die in the seal.


    It can be seen that Michael''s methods are ruthless.


    However, this young mage, even more terrifying, actually shredded the eternal power directly, and then fused it together.


    caught by the opponent.


    Such power is simply unimaginable for them.


    How could an ordinary mage be able to do this.


    After all, this is eternal power.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "When did the Supreme Master have such a powerful disciple?"


    "Looking at how young he looks, he hasn''t practiced for a few years yet!"


    "This seems to be a disciple of Gu Yixin, who has been practicing for a few years!"


    Some mages are puzzled, and some mages seem to have known it for a long time. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But even those mages who knew it couldn''t help showing shock after seeing the scene just now.


    "This, this is too exaggerated!"


    "Why can a mage who has only practiced for a few years have such a powerful power."


    "How can Gu Yi have such a talented apprentice, why not mine!"


    "I''ve never seen someone with such great talent. I didn''t expect that Kama Taj would not only have Gu Yi, but also such a disciple!"


    "¡­"


    These mages come from other dimensions, and they naturally hope to obtain some powerful disciples, but basically no one has such a powerful disciple.


    At this time, seeing that such a young disciple of Kama Taj was so powerful, he couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    There is envy and jealousy in his eyes.

 Chapter 367： Ordinary mages are so extravagant

    Wang Yang looked at Michael, but he did not speak.


    But just staring at Michael like this made Michael''s scalp go numb.


    After all, even the power of eternity can be condensed by this kid, which is really terrifying.


    But even so, as the former bishop of the Eternal Holy Religion, he represented the face of the Eternal Holy Religion.


    Naturally, it is impossible to bow down in front of outsiders.


    "Boy, this time you are considered powerful, I made a mistake!"


    "But if you think that our Eternal Sacred Religion is just like this, then you are wrong!"


    Michael spoke slowly.


    Although in front of outsiders, this Michael is a little bit daring to say so now.


    However, in front of Wang Yang, this Michael was somewhat stern and restrained at this time.


    "Whether your Eternal Sacred Religion is just that has nothing to do with me, but since you want to seal me, if I don''t do it, it seems that others will make Kama Taj inferior to me!"


    "Of course I don''t take too many shots, lest others say that we, Kama Taj, are dealing with guests on our own territory!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    Originally, when he heard that Wang Yang was about to start, Michael was still a little worried, but when he heard that Wang Yang wanted Kama Taj''s face, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least this kid isn''t going to hit hard.


    As this kid can condense the eternal seal technique, he really doesn''t know how powerful this kid really is.


    "Just give this back to you!"


    Wang Yang looked at the light array in his hand. At this time, the light array looked like a small Rubik''s cube.


    Then he raised his hand and threw it out.


    This light array was thrown out directly, and then went straight to Michael.


    Michael''s complexion couldn''t help but change greatly, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Although it was said that this kid could reshape this sealing secret technique, he was a little shocked.


    But why is this kid still able to use this power now?


    Isn''t this a power only they can use?


    You must know that even if they need to use it, they need some means, and it is not so easy to use.


    It is also necessary to sacrifice to eternity and pay some price.


    But now this kid can use the eternal power at will?


    Time goes back and the secret method is re-condensed. From this point of view, he is not surprised.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, it seems that there is a way to do it, but the use of this power is different.


    But no matter what, now Wang Yang can use this power has been placed in front of him.


    Did this kid also get the right to use the eternal power?


    These thoughts flashed through Michael''s mind.


    And that light array had already arrived in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    Michael''s expression changed involuntarily.


    Then he didn''t have time to think about it, he directly condensed a shield, hoping to block this light array.


    However, the power of this light array was the same as he imagined, and it could not be stopped at all.


    His shield was almost non-existent, and the array of light passed through the shield and landed directly on Michael.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the buzzing sound rang out, and Michael couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan.


    "I also don''t seal your actions, after all, you still need to participate in our Mage Conference this time!"


    Wang Yang''s voice sounded at this time.


    At the same time, the breath on him also weakened like a tide.


    In an instant, as if he had become an ordinary person, the magical fluctuations on his body also disappeared at this time.


    It seemed that he was an ordinary person.


    Michael took a few steps back, his face turned pale, and as the strength disappeared, he felt his exhaustion and his face turned pale.


    He looked at Wang Yang with a dignified expression on his face.


    "I have to admit, I underestimated you, Gu Yi really accepted a good disciple!"


    "I''m afraid your strength is not weaker than mine!"


    Michael can say such words, it can be regarded as a recognition of Wang Yang''s relatively high people.


    After all, as an Eternal Sacred Religion, he seldom said that.


    I always look down on other mages.


    Although other mages are also very dissatisfied with Michael, they have to admit that Michael''s people who work in the eternal holy religion are not weak, and can even be said to be a little strong.


    Especially Michael, otherwise, he would not still have a considerable number of followers even if he stepped down from the position of bishop.


    You can see his strength.


    In addition, he can exert some eternal power, and his strength, even at the level of the Heavenly Father, is top-notch.


    But now Michael actually said that the disciple of Gu Yi was no weaker than him.


    Doesn''t that mean that Gu Yi''s apprentice has already reached the level of Heavenly Father?


    They are in the Kama Taj lineage, which is also very lucky.


    This makes them feel a little unfair to those forces who have never shown any genius.


    How could so many good things come to Kama Taj.


    This also makes them how to live.


    And anyone with eyes can see it.


    This Michael is obviously weaker than Wang Yang.


    After all, with the same formation, Michael couldn''t seal the opponent, and he could come out.


    Instead, Michael himself was sealed.


    But thinking about it this way made these mages even more uncomfortable.


    This Ancient One Mage is obviously much more powerful than they thought.


    Look at Wang Yang, and then look at his own disciples.


    These mages felt a little disappointed. What kind of apprentices are they? The apprentices of the ancient one are the apprentices.


    The difference is simply worlds apart.


    These mages couldn''t help but feel a little regretful at this time, why did they want to attend this mages conference.


    Isn''t this to feel the power of Kama Taj?


    It''s just suicidal!


    At this time, many mages could not help but feel extremely depressed.


    At this time, Wang Yang naturally did not know the current mood of many mages.


    After sealing Michael, Wang Yang naturally wouldn''t be aggressive, but let Michael in.


    After all, as the host of Kama Taj, there must be some grace.


    And Michael has also been taught a lesson.


    If they are aggressive, in the hearts of the mages in the outside world, their Kama Taj''s reputation is not good.


    After letting the mages who came to the conference enter, this time the mages conference officially started.


    Of course it was just a few scenes at the beginning.


    As the temporary head of Kama Taj, Mo Du went up and said some polite words.


    When Wang Yang sits in the audience, he is naturally drowsy, which is why he doesn''t like to participate in this kind of show.


    If it wasn''t for Kama Taj''s face, Wang Yang felt that he had fallen asleep in his seat.


    After the speech was over, the main event came. It was a battle between the disciples of various forces. In fact, Gu Yi''s reputation was too loud.


    So this kind of competition to compete for the title of Supreme Mage has also become a formality.


    After all, not many people have the confidence to win this title from Gu Yi.


    Therefore, most of them participated in the Master Conference, that is, the disciple-level characters between the various forces.


    See how strong the disciples of their forces are.


    Of course you can also get some face from it.


    As the host, naturally the first to appear is the mage of Kama Taj.


    And the shot is a mage who worships endless space.


    In this world, mage worship and beliefs are different for each faction.


    For example, Kama Taj on Earth worships Vishanti and uses Vishanti''s power.


    And this mage who worships endless space, for them, their belief is endless void.


    Take the power of the void as your power.


    They can travel in the endless void.


    Because in their view, only the endless space of freedom can breed powerful power.


    In fact, their strength is indeed strong. After being polished by their respective strengths in space, their strength is definitely not weak.


    It is also quite powerful in the casting of magic.


    What Kama Taj shot was a new talent who appeared because of his energy boost.


    Of course, this kind of genius is naturally incomparable to Wang Yang and Strange, but for other mages, it is already powerful.


    At this moment, this Kama Taj genius is suppressing the disciples who worship the endless space.


    Everyone watched the battle between you and me, and Kama Taj had already taken the initiative, and many people couldn''t help but talk about it.


    "Kama Taj is indeed a holy place of magic, and its disciples are also very powerful."


    "I''m afraid this intern Mage already has the power of a formal Mage."


    "It''s really enviable. Kama Taj is really rich and powerful. This trainee mage actually uses energy crystals to restore strength!"


    "This is too extravagant. Although we also have energy crystals, we can only get one if we have countless military exploits!"


    "Now the mages of Kama Taj can be so rich and powerful!"


    "¡­"


    The mages who watched the battle between the two people couldn''t help but talk about it. Originally, they were just jealous of the strength of Kama Taj''s disciples, but when they saw that Kama Taj''s mages actually used energy crystals to restore their strength. UU Reading


    slkslk"slkslk


    Immediately, his eyes turned red.


    To do it, this kind of thing, let alone a mage apprentice, is a character like the archmage and the ancient one.


    They also do not have such luxury, and they can easily restore their strength with energy crystals.


    Looking at Kama Taj''s Mordo, Wang Yang and others, they all had envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    Not only them, but also the people of the Eternal Sacred Sect saw this scene, and couldn''t help but envy.


    The Eternal Sacred Religion is not a powerful force in the universe, and their faith is destined to not be too powerful in size, and their numbers cannot be compared with other forces.


    But they are definitely the richest forces in the entire universe.


    Even so, they are not there yet.

 Chapter 368： Strange I taught

    With the end of the battle, many forces saw the wealth of Kama Taj, and everyone couldn''t help but envy.


    Michael, who has always been very proud, saw this scene and had to admit that he was also jealous.


    And very jealous.


    But even so.


    He still snorted.


    "We mages never look at these things, and we always want magic, not other things!"


    "These people who don''t use much strength just like to do these things!"


    "The magic that is the source has not developed!"


    Michael''s yin and yang are strange, and his words are sour.


    Mo Du had also returned to his seat at this time, and after hearing this, he couldn''t help but glance sideways.


    However, after he knew that Michael was jealous, he didn''t care too much.


    Modu didn''t want to care about people like this, but Wang Yang didn''t care.


    At the moment, he said directly: "Yes, but I think it is not very good to become some magic, and there are not many mages who are not as strong as these things. Do you think it is the Mage Michael!"


    Wang Yang said, turning his head to look at Michael.


    "you¡­"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, he remembered that his power was sealed by the other party, and Michael couldn''t help showing anger on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Former Bishop, I also know that your Eternal Sacred Religion is rich, so I am obviously not talking about you!"


    Wang Yang looked at Michael''s expression and said with a smile.


    "I heard that the Eternal Holy Religion can gain countless believers with just a little bit of it. I don''t know if it''s true. It''s really enviable. I don''t know when our Kama Taj can be like your Eternal Holy Religion. So rich!"


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, anyone can hear the yin and yang strangeness.


    Any apprentice can be restored with energy crystals, and now they are said to be rich?


    Michael''s face turned black.


    Moro on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, some of the surrounding mages couldn''t help but smile. If it wasn''t for Michael''s words, they would have laughed long ago.


    siluke/0/111/111218/The Reborn Financial Giant


    But after holding back, they felt that they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    After all, they seem to be inferior to the Eternal Holy Religion.


    The only thing that can be said is that their power is a little bigger, but if they are bigger, the cost will be much higher.


    It can be said that they not only have no powerful magic, but also have no money.


    As the saying goes, when I sit up in shock from a dying illness, the clown is actually me.


    Where can they laugh.


    Michael''s face at this time was even more gloomy.


    "You can just say that, compared to the entire Kama Taj, it''s nothing more than that!"


    "Apart from you, is this a genius?"


    Although Michael had to admit that Wang Yang''s strength was strong, as for the other Kama Taj Masters, he didn''t care at all.


    His eyesight was much higher.


    "Oh, I wonder what the bishop thinks is a real genius?"


    "Say it so I can see it!"


    Wang Yang looked at Michael with interest.


    "If your Eternal Sacred Sect really has such a genius, I don''t mind actually being able to compete with your genius!"


    "After all, I am also a junior here, and I am not very old!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, and the smile made Michael''s face turn green.


    Although he admitted that Wang Yang was powerful and said that he was already comparable to him, he also knew his own family affairs.


    If you really want to compare with Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s strength doesn''t know how many times stronger than him.


    If Wang Yang made a shot himself, even if they were old guys, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to suppress this kid.


    Wouldn''t it be free to let their genius take action?


    "You are Gu Yi''s disciple after all, how can you compete with these juniors, and this is also your territory, you can''t, and you can''t do it yourself!"


    Michael said angrily.


    "Of course this is a competition for juniors, but if someone insists on being shameless, then naturally they can''t give face!"


    "Are you right, Master Michael!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s calm words, Michael felt threatened.


    But there is no way, who will let him beat him.


    Otherwise, with Michael''s character, how could he hold back.


    "Our Eternal Sacred Religion is naturally shameful, how could it be possible to bully the small!"


    "Jeremy is a genius of my Eternal Holy Religion. Although he has become a bishop now, he is also training him. He is only in his sixties!"


    "It can be regarded as a genius of our eternal holy religion, do you need him to play?"


    Obviously Michael is very confident in his disciple of the eternal holy religion.


    "A genius in his sixties?"


    Wang Yang slapped his face when he heard Michael''s young air, good guy.


    Among human beings, such people have already half footed into the coffin.


    If they humans can cultivate for so many years, it is estimated that they can also make some achievements.


    After all, human beings are too short-lived.


    Of course, in the eyes of some long-lived races, let alone fifty or sixty years old, five or six hundred years old is nothing.


    For example, Thor is already fifteen hundred years old, and even after living for so many years, he is still like a child.


    I don''t know where these fifteen hundred years have gone.


    Sixty years is quite a long time for the average human being.


    Of course, I have to say that being able to achieve this level of strength in sixty years is considered a talent.


    No wonder the Eternal Religion wanted to take this opportunity to embarrass Kama Taj.


    Now Michael obviously won''t let him go. After all, he has already shot. For others, his shot is to bully the small.


    At this moment, Michael looked at Wang Yang confidently.


    As long as Jeremy can make a move, if Wang Yang doesn''t make a move, then Kama Taj will definitely lose face.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s face at this time, he seems to be saying, do you dare?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smiled dumbly and said, "Since the Master Conference is held, we Kama Taj will naturally not have any restrictions!"


    "Of course we Kama Taj will not be afraid of anything!"


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Michael laughed loudly, as if he had already won, and was very proud.


    "I don''t know what genius you Kama Taj have, except you!"


    Michael didn''t believe that this little Kama Taj was a genius besides the terrifying existence of Wang Yang.


    Unless it''s Kama Taj''s ancestral grave that smokes.


    After all, it is not bad for a power to have a genius for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The last time Gu Yi appeared, this time Wang Yang''s appearance was already considered to be Kama Taj''s luck, how could there be any genius, so Michael didn''t believe that Kama Taj was still a genius.


    Mo Du and Wang Yang looked at each other, obviously they had seen the smile in each other''s eyes.


    The people of this eternal holy religion too underestimate their Kama Taj.


    How can Kama Taj be a magic holy place, how could there be only one magic genius.


    "We Kama Taj are naturally talented. He is not too old this year, he is only in his thirties!"


    "The time to cultivate is just a few years!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, he was naturally talking about Strange.


    Although Strange''s light was covered up because of Wang Yang''s appearance, he did not become Doctor Strange.


    Of course he is still a first-class genius.


    Compared with the ancient one, the current strength is still a bit inferior, but it is not far away.


    The real fight is not comparable to those of the Eternal Holy Religion.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Michael glanced at Wang Yang with disapproval in his heart.


    genius?


    How can this not be genius, think wholesale?


    It was Kama Taj''s luck that Gu Yi could receive such a genius as Wang Yang.


    How could there be another genius.


    And if there are so many geniuses, how could they be called geniuses.


    Geniuses are called geniuses because they are rare and rare.


    Can Kama Taj still pull one now? And how many years have you been practicing?


    Michael didn''t believe how capable such a person could be.


    He believed that it must be Wang Yang''s self-confidence.


    In his opinion, this time Kama Taj will definitely not be able to come down on stage.


    "Oh, genius? Then I''ll wait and see, hoping to surprise me!"


    "After all, Kama Taj is a holy place of magic, so it must have a unique performance!"


    Michael said with a smile.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows when he heard Michael''s words.


    Listening to the other party''s yin and yang strange words, Wang Yang didn''t say any more: "In this case, Master Michael let your genius take action!"


    "Jeremy, come on!"


    Michael glanced at Jeremy.


    When Jeremy heard that it was not Wang Yangshang, he had nothing to be afraid of and stood up.


    Michael ordered: "Also let them see the power of our Eternal Sacred Sect, this time we must not lose!"


    Michael looked at the blue-haired youth and said.


    It was Jeremy who suffered at the hands of Wang Yang.


    Hearing the words at this time, he responded and said, "Yes, the great Lord Michael!"


    "For eternal honor!"


    After this Jeremy took a deep look at Wang Yang, he jumped out and fell to the high platform.


    Wang Yang looked at this kid. UU reading had to say that this Jeremy was much stronger than the average mage.


    "Let your genius shoot!"


    Michael looked at Jeremy on stage, and looked at Wang Yang and the others.


    "Mage Mordo, let Strange take the shot and see if it is the Eternal Sacred Sect who has practiced for 60 years or Strange who has only practiced for a few years!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Moro opened and closed his mouth at this time, not knowing what he was talking about, apparently instructing Strange behind him.


    "I don''t know who taught this person? Gu Yi also taught me!"


    Suddenly Michael remembered something, and asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t worry, Strange was taught by me!"


    Wang Yang is smiling but not smiling!

 Chapter 369： Instead, see how hard your tortoise shell is

    Popular recommendation:


    "What did you teach?"


    When Michael heard what Wang Yang said, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Does this feel more terrifying than what Gu Yi taught?


    "What''s wrong? What I taught should be considered a junior, and the Supreme Mage has never taught Strange!"


    "It''s not like some forces, it''s said to be a junior, but secretly instructing, I guess it''s almost the same as my own apprentice!"


    Wang Yang shook his head with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s sarcastic words, Michael couldn''t hold his face a little.


    But Wang Yang did not stop, but continued: "Master Mordo, we Kama Taj can''t be so shameless!"


    "Master Wang Yang, you are right, and with this kind of unqualified force, we still have to pay attention to fairness and will not be so shameless!"


    Modu couldn''t help but say with a smile.


    Listening to Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du glanced at Michael. At this time, Michael''s expression was even more difficult to see.


    I don''t know if Michael will regret going to their Karma Taj today to be wild after today.


    Michael was also furious. He clearly heard that Wang Yang and Mo Du were pointing at Sang and scolding Huai, but the key was that he couldn''t admit it.


    Besides, as far as Wang Yang''s strength is concerned, can he be taught any less?


    But after all, Wang Yang was taught by Gu Yi, and Strange was taught by Wang Yang. No matter what, they were the juniors among the juniors.


    And the nearby mages were laughing out loud when they heard the conversation of the three.


    After all, no matter what, the face of their Eternal Sacred Religion can be considered a big loss.


    Originally, she was here to embarrass Kama Taj, but it turned out to be embarrassing for them.


    It''s good to be able to save a little face now.


    Michael could only suppress the anger in his heart at this time, watching Jeremy defeat the so-called genius of Kama Taj.


    "It''s useless to talk too much, let them see the real chapter!"


    Michael said directly.


    Hearing Michael''s words, Mordo couldn''t help but be a little worried. After all, Strange didn''t have much record, and his performance in Kama Taj was mediocre, and he didn''t have much style.


    Only Wang Yang knew that the reason why Strange was so strong was that he didn''t show much performance now, just because he was blocked by him.


    "Mage Wang Yang, will Mage Strange win?"


    Mordo said in a low voice.


    He can see Jeremy''s strength, obviously not weak, and Michael''s confident appearance is obviously not easy to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, Mage Mordo!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s, Mo Du nodded involuntarily.


    Michael, who heard the conversation between Wang Yang and Mo Du, had a self-conscious smile on his face.


    Originally, he was a little worried, but seeing that even Modu was a little uncertain, it can be seen that the strength of this so-called genius is nothing more than that, maybe it is nothing.


    "Who is going to come up and die?"


    "I want you to understand the majesty of my eternal holy religion!"


    Jeremy stood on the ring at this time, looking at all the mages under the stage with a confident look on his face.


    Although he made a fool of himself in Wang Yang just now, he wanted to regain his lost face in front of these people.


    He also wants to get back the face lost by the Eternal Sect.


    This is also something Jeremy can''t stand.


    "This shame must be repaid with blood!"


    "We want this group of mages to understand the power of the Eternal Holy Religion!"


    Jeremy came this time to swear the power of their eternal holy religion, so that other mages understand that Kama Taj is nothing more than that.


    Although he lost to Wang Yang, he still had a chance to defeat all Kama Taj Masters in this arena.


    From then on he can help the Eternal Church to gain honor.


    Many mages couldn''t help but look in the direction of Kama Taj.


    At this moment, Strange came up from below. He was wearing a mage''s robe and looked very capable.


    Although his hair is a little gray now, it makes him more charming.


    Even though he is only in his thirties, he is still a powerful mage.


    However, everything comes at a price, and the graying of his hair is one of them.


    After all, not everyone can have a unique cultivation method like Wang Yang.


    Since you want to gain power, you will naturally have to pay a corresponding price.


    Although the current Strange still looks like an ordinary person, his strength is already extraordinary.


    "Humans are really a short-lived species, but they are so old at thirty!"


    Jeremy shook his head when he saw Strange who was on stage.


    I feel more confident in my own blood.


    Their lineage is born with the gene for longevity. Hundreds of years are like children. The long time has also made the strength of their lineage not weak at all.


    "It''s a pity that even if you live a long life, it''s only like this after cultivating for decades!"


    Strange shook his head involuntarily and said that he didn''t care about Jeremy in front of him.


    "Since you want to court death, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Hearing Strange''s words, Jeremy said with a frown.


    "Please enlighten me!"


    Strange smiled slightly and said calmly.


    Jeremy was a little angry when he saw that a small mage was so calm when facing him.


    He raised his palm and said something in his mouth. At the same time, countless divine powers condensed at this moment, continuously gathered in his palm, and then directly turned into a long spear.


    The spear appeared and was caught by it.


    The light of the spear circulated, and countless streamers appeared on it, as well as some patterned runes.


    This long spear doesn''t seem to be very powerful, but the strange fluctuations emanating from it are frightening.


    Strange felt this breath, and could not help but become dignified.


    Seeing that Strange seemed to become dignified, Jeremy smiled and said proudly: "It''s too late for you to regret it, if I do it, you will definitely die!"


    Jeremy is confident that once he makes a move, he has a way to deal with this Strange.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill Strange. He was mainly afraid that if this Strange died, if Wang Yang in the audience made a move, even Michael would not be able to stop him.


    He didn''t want to explain himself here in order to kill some people.


    That''s why he speaks like that.


    As long as this guy insists on taking action, it will be your own fault if the other party dies later, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Strange is also a smart person, and naturally he can hear the meaning of the other party.


    But how could he be afraid.


    "As much as you can, Kama Taj''s mage, how could you be afraid of others'' challenge!"


    Strange raised his hands, his hands shook, and two shields appeared in his hands.


    It is the Ring of Ragador.


    At this time, Michael in the stands saw Strange''s shot, and his expression became solemn. After all, he was a Heavenly Father level powerhouse similar to Gu Yi.


    Although the strength may not be as good as Gu Yi, but there is still vision.


    As soon as he saw Strange''s shot, he already vaguely felt that this Strange was different.


    "Could it be that this kid''s strength is really not weak, it''s impossible!"


    Looking at this scene, Michael couldn''t help muttering to himself, feeling that something was wrong.


    Of course Michael didn''t know.


    Strange''s strength, even among Kama Taj, is a top-notch existence. I am afraid that apart from the Supreme Mage and Wang Yang, there are few opponents to him.


    Wang Yang naturally knew this, and he even felt that by letting Strange go up, he was bullying others.


    However, although the Eternal Sacred Sect is uneasy and kind, it should be possible to let them suffer some losses now.


    Especially after the Eternal Sacred Sect lost in the end, Wang Yang wanted to see if this old fellow could still be as proud as before.


    "How is it? My apprentice is not bad!"


    Wang Yang said calmly: "It''s just that he may not use his full strength. After all, not everyone can make him use his full strength!"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s proud gaze, Michael''s face twitched involuntarily.


    If he hadn''t been able to beat Wang Yang, he would definitely not have made Wang Yang so proud.


    But now his strength is not only suppressed, the key is that even if he is not suppressed, he is no better than this Wang Yang.


    He is a little depressed now, if Jeremy also loses, then their face of the Eternal Sect will be completely lost.


    But maybe Jeremy won''t necessarily lose, and now he looked at the stage, only to see that Jeremy on the stage saw that Strange was ready, and he shot up with a spear in his hand.


    It''s just that no matter how he attacked, he could never attack Strange, and was easily blocked by Strange''s Ring of Ragador.


    Jeremy is extremely depressed. This is the powerful attacking power of his eternal holy religion, but in front of Strange, these powers seem to be useless.


    Any of his attacks are easily blocked.


    Jeremy shouted, and the eternal spear in his hand shot out directly.


    Strange saw this scene, his face remained unchanged, his hands were in harmony, and the two Raggador rings were directly merged into one, becoming a huge Raggador ring blocking him. before.


    boom!


    At this moment, the spear shot out by Jeremy landed on the Ring of Ragador.


    A terrifying explosion was released, and the terrifying power was scattered.


    But it was stopped by Strange.


    Seeing this scene, Jeremy''s eyes widened involuntarily, this is the power of eternal divine power.


    However, now that even Strange''s defenses can''t be broken, Jeremy is a little stunned.


    "What a thick tortoise shell, as a mage of Kama Taj, do you only dodge? It really disappoints me!"


    Although Jeremy couldn''t get to Strange just now, he was still very tough.


    "Look at how hard your turtle shell is!"

 Chapter 370： do you want to fight us

    Popular recommendation:


    "Let me see how hard your turtle shell is!"


    Jeremy has always believed in his own magic. Although Strange''s defense is extremely powerful, he doesn''t believe how long this Strange''s attack can be resisted.


    As his words fell, a powerful aura emerged from Jeremy.


    Immediately afterwards, countless spears appeared around him.


    Strange saw this scene, and Tong Kong couldn''t help shrinking his eyes.


    However, when he raised his hand, the huge Raggador Ring in front of him was several times stronger.


    There are some runes on it, making the Ring of Raggador more powerful.


    "go!"


    Jeremy raised his hand and waved, and countless spears slammed directly into the Ring of Ragador.


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying roar spread in an instant, and a terrifying aura directly enveloped Strange.


    Jeremy saw this.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, such an attack can''t break your magic shield!"


    Seeing this scene, Jeremy narrowed his eyes.


    As the powerful aura of power spread out, Strange who was under attack was gradually revealed, and then his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    With such a fierce attack, he still couldn''t break Strange''s magic shield?


    Was it all blocked?


    "Are the mages of your Kama Taj all shrunken turtles? Turtle shells are so hard!"


    Jeremy was furious. He felt that no matter how he attacked, he might not be able to break through this magical shield.


    "You can''t even break through my defense, don''t you understand?"


    Seeing Jeremy''s exasperated look, Strange remained calm and said calmly.


    "Understand what? I understand that you are afraid of me and dare not fight me head on. Otherwise, why do you block my attack? You dare not attack me?"


    Jeremy spoke confidently.


    "you are wrong!"


    Strange shook his head involuntarily.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to attack you, it''s just that I''m afraid that the shot will be too heavy. If one accidentally kills you, isn''t Kama Tajji out of style!"


    Strange said very calmly.


    Such a sullen tone, as if in control of the initiative, made Jeremy extremely angry.


    I just wanted to vomit blood.


    "You are humiliating me!"


    Jeremy has never been humiliated, this is the first time.


    Jeremy, who has always been aloof, can''t stand this kind of anger.


    "We are just a discussion between mages, don''t be so angry!"


    Strange still did not speak in a hurry.


    And the more Strange did, the more Jeremy was angry.


    "Great eternity, your divine power can remove all obstacles!"


    Jeremy muttered to himself, and as the voice fell, his words came out.


    The power on his body swelled in a circle, and the divine power on his body also became restless.


    At this moment, Jeremy seemed to be full of power, and every punch and kick sent out terrifying fluctuations.


    "Today I must prove the power of eternity!"


    Jeremy shouted and charged directly towards Strange.


    It seemed that he wanted to crush Strange directly to death.


    As Wang Yang watched this scene, his eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    "Summoning divine power, isn''t it appropriate!"


    Wang Yang murmured.


    "What''s inappropriate?"


    "When we are fighting, is there any taboo? Although it is only a discussion now, there should be a sense of crisis. If we limit this and that, it will be unfair to our mages!"


    Michael said directly.


    This summoning power is directly using the power of the gods, which is beyond the scope of his own control, and Michael still takes it for granted.


    But Wang Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to this old guy.


    "Are you right?"


    Michael looked at Wang Yang and stopped talking, thinking that Wang Yang was unreasonable, and said with a smile.


    "You said yes!"


    Wang Yang said indifferently: "Since you have said so, if Strange does anything, don''t stop it!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Michael couldn''t help feeling a little bad in his heart.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Michael frowned.


    Anyway, Michael has no magic power now, but Wang Yang is not worried: "I just remind you in advance, it''s not like you don''t say it."


    I don''t know why Michael feels more and more weird, but in his current situation, he has no power. Even if something really happens, he can only rely on other people of the Eternal Sacred Sect to take action.


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, moved on his own, and waited to see Strange make his move.


    "Strange, take a good shot!"


    Wang Yang said loudly.


    Strange looked at Jeremy''s constant approach, exuding a strong breath.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Strange looked back at Wang Yang.


    Then dodged Jeremy''s attack and retreated into the distance.


    Although Strange has been a mage for a long time, he has not really fought a few strong people.


    When I was discussing with Wang Yang before, I was basically crushed, and it didn''t look like a competition at all.


    "This Mage Conference is just a discussion, there is no need for you to live and die!"


    Strange persuaded.


    "Why, now you want to admit defeat? It''s a pity that it''s too late. When I kill you, even the senior management of Kama Taj can''t say anything!"


    Jeremy gave a loud shout.


    Directly rushed towards Strange again.


    Strange shrugged: "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Strange has never liked to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble. Since this Jeremy is forcing him, he can only do it.


    "The Thunder of Bossat!"


    The magical aura in Strange''s body continued to condense, and at the same time, some rays of light appeared in his palm.


    There seemed to be countless golden thunders beating at his fingertips.


    Then shot out.


    In an instant, the thunder jumped, raising a large piece of dust on the ground, which spread to Jeremy in an instant.


    The speed of this thunder was so fast that it landed on Jeremy in the blink of an eye.


    After all, the Thunder of Bossat is one of the most powerful magics in Kama Taj, with astonishing destructive power. Even if Jeremy has a powerful magic aura, it cannot be resisted at all.


    Jeremy was like a broken porcelain at this time, with countless cracks appearing on his body, and it seemed that it was about to shatter.


    "Jeremy!"


    Seeing this scene, Michael couldn''t help standing up.


    But as far as he is now, he has no power at all.


    At the same time, the members of the Eternal Holy Sect also stood up one after another, their bodies exuded a strong breath, how could they watch their bishop die here like this.


    Michael''s body also began to shine with a light array. It was the light array that was integrated into his body by Wang Yang, which sealed Michael''s power, but at the same time, this power began to collapse.


    Obviously, Jeremy''s crisis has made Michael a little desperate.


    "What do you mean by Kama Taj? Do you want to fight my Eternal Sacred Sect?"


    Michael said angrily.


    Jeremy may not be Strange''s opponent, but he is one of the most outstanding young masters of their Eternal Religion.


    But now he might be dying here.


    If Jeremy really died here, how would he go back and explain to the Eternal Sect?


    Although the Eternal Holy Religion is not large, there are some forces within it.


    He led the team this time because of his trust in him. If he couldn''t do it, he would definitely be punished.


    I''m afraid he''ll be in big trouble by then.


    Hearing Michael''s words, Mordo''s expression turned solemn. Obviously, Jeremy''s crisis had reached Michael''s bottom line.


    If he really dies, it is estimated that Kama Taj will really fight against the Eternal Holy Religion.


    However, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smiled and said, "War? When did your Eternal Sect dare to fight our Kama Taj?"


    "Why did your disciple just want to kill my Karma Taiji disciple, but now my Karma Taiji disciple can''t kill your disciples?"


    "Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t be brave enough to come to power!"


    Wang Yang''s words fell, and a terrifying power emanated from him.


    Originally, the surrounding mages were shocked after hearing the rage of the Eternal Holy Sect.


    I don''t know how to stop, but what I didn''t expect was that UU Reading Kama Taj was just hard.


    And the breath that it exudes is simply suffocating all the mages around.


    Such a terrifying power, who would dare to fight, seems to have surpassed the power that Wang Yang had just displayed.


    If they really fight with him, I am afraid that they will also die.


    "Go to war?"


    "Would you try again?"


    Wang Yang looked at Michael, and then said, "As long as you want to fight, I, Kama Taj, will accompany you to the end!"


    The powerful pressure even shocked the surrounding mages, not to mention the party''s Michael.


    At this time, Michael felt like he was about to suffocate.


    He never thought that the person in front of him would make him feel so terrifyingly suffocating.


    Then he was even more ashamed of himself for feeling this way.


    He is the bishop of the Eternal Holy Religion, and this time, he is the representative of the Eternal Holy Religion.


    He represented the Eternal Religion, yet he felt terrified.


    But he felt really scared right now.


    This feeling is like being stared at by a cosmic beast, which makes him feel a creepy feeling.


    At this moment, Michael''s hair could not help standing up.


    He knew that Wang Yang in front of him was powerful, but because he never imagined that he would be so powerful.


    It seems that the other party has not used his own power at all. Once he uses all of it, it will be earth-shattering, not something he can resist.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you really want to fight us?"


    "Don''t you know that standing behind us is eternity!"


    Michael looked at Wang Yang in front of him and couldn''t help but move out for eternity.

 Chapter 371： Cost

    Popular recommendation:


    "Eternal is standing behind me, do you dare to fight with us?"


    Michael said loudly and filially.


    "eternal?"


    Wang Yang looked at Michael and said slowly: "Eternity is just borrowing power to you. When will you represent eternity?"


    "Besides, if it weren''t for your relationship with Eternal, I would have done it a long time ago!"


    Wang Yang snorted coldly.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog.


    Although these people are not very related to eternity, they represent eternity after all!


    After all, he has a good relationship with Eternal, and he still has some favors for Eternal that he has not paid off.


    Otherwise, these guys would already be dead.


    "The Eternal Holy Religion is not in the eyes of Eternity at all, and it doesn''t care at all!"


    Wang Yang said disdainfully.


    He was quite sure of that.


    This Wang Yang is still very sure.


    However, when Michael heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but feel extremely angry.


    It''s just that under such terrifying pressure, he didn''t dare to say any angry words.


    Michael believed that if he really dared to do it now, the other party would definitely not care about where this place was or what occasion, and he would definitely kill him directly.


    Therefore, although Michael was extremely angry in his heart, he still did not dare to say a word.


    Wang Yang saw that this Michael actually confessed, and naturally he was too lazy to care about the other party.


    "Those who dare to provoke our Kama Taj must pay the price!"


    "Do you understand it?"


    "If you insist on angering me, I don''t mind letting you understand what trouble it will bring to your place!"


    Wang Yang approached Michael and spoke slowly.


    When Michael listened to Wang Yang''s words, he was naturally extremely angry and humiliated.


    This guy not only humiliates him, but threatens their Eternal Religion, which is just too deceiving.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Michael looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "You are deceiving people too much. When it comes to our Kama Taj, you dare to be so arrogant."


    Wang Yang looked at Michael and said deeply.


    "Arrogant? If you insist on killing us, I will try my best to make you pay the price!"


    Michael said very angrily.


    "Oh, you can try!"


    Wang Yang said very calmly.


    When Michael listened to Wang Yang''s words, his heart froze.


    I don''t know why he had a feeling that even if he tried his best, he might not be able to hurt Wang Yang in the slightest.


    In the end, it will only cost him his life.


    At this moment, Michael couldn''t help being a little cowardly.


    He decided that he still wanted to go back safely and talk about other things.


    But even so, Michael could only pretend to be calm and snorted.


    Then he stopped talking.


    At this time, the battle on the stage was over.


    At this point, Strange had already won, stepped off the stage, and walked in front of Qin Ke.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Strange bowed respectfully to Wang Yang.


    "Strange, you performed well this time. It seems that you are very proficient in mastering magic!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "It''s all Master Wang Yang''s teaching, I just worked a little harder than the other Masters!"


    Strange said respectfully.


    "Work hard!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but pouted.


    He didn''t expect that Strange would actually act like this.


    Even more effort than others.


    Can something about talent be changed with a little effort than others?


    "Okay, yes, this time we won glory for our Kama Taj!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smiled, and then said: "Come, come and meet the former bishop of the Eternal Holy Sect, this is Michael!"


    Wang Yustrange gave a brief introduction.


    Strange heard the words, a little embarrassed, and then killed the other party''s person, and now it''s not good to come over to greet the other party as if nothing was wrong!


    Wouldn''t this be sincere to stimulate others?


    Sure enough, before Strange could speak, Michael''s eyes turned red.


    Deceiving too much!


    Michael looked at Strange with an angry expression on his face.


    However, Qin Ke still didn''t seem to see Michael''s extremely angry expression, and still looked at Michael in front of him calmly.


    "Michael, come and see that this is the genius of our Kama Taj, it''s not bad!"


    Wang Yang looked at Michael and said with a smile.


    But in Michael''s eyes, this smile is simply hateful.


    Only here, the situation is stronger than people, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    He can''t beat others, what can he do?


    At this time, Michael could only forcefully squeeze out a smile, and said, "Yes, Kama Taj is indeed a holy place of magic, and it is possible to cultivate such a genius mage!"


    Michael''s teeth were about to shatter at this time.


    However, he still spoke.


    "Your Excellency the bishop is wrong, I''m just an ordinary mage. Compared with mage Wang Yang, I''m nothing at all!"


    Strange said naturally at this time in a very low-key manner.


    But listening to Michael''s ears is full of ridicule, whether it is Wang Yang or Strange, they are incomparably hateful.


    Only this time, he could only barely show a smile.


    Wang Yang looked at Michael. Although he was not afraid of this old thing, it would be bad if it affected his Kama Taj people.


    And now that the situation is already like this, this old man can still laugh, this is a very human kind of forbearance, and this kind of person is a special existence at first sight.


    If the opponent wants to make a move, it must be a means of killing.


    So he still has to set up some backhands, lest this old thing suddenly want to deal with them.


    It''s okay if you don''t do anything to them, and it''s okay if you do it to them.


    If some means are plotted, then even if this guy has some relationship with Eternity, he will not let the other party live.


    Wang Yang had already made up his mind, and then the magic light of his fingers condensed.


    Then, with a flick of a finger, the magic light fell on the old guy.


    Of course, as long as he doesn''t want others to know about everything he does, basically no one will notice it, even Michael himself.


    "Okay, Strange, go down first!"


    Mo Du saw that the atmosphere was a little solid at this time, for fear that Michael was too pushy, so Michael jumped over the wall, and Strange went down immediately.


    "Strange, don''t practice magic for a while now!"


    Just when Strange wanted to go down, Wang Yang reminded him and said.


    He had seen it somewhat, Strange had reached a certain point.


    He can''t be the same as Gu Yi, and he has eternal support behind him, so some costs have begun to appear now.


    But the problem is not serious now, but this kind of thing, once it starts, it will not stop, it will gradually silken his body.


    Strange can only let things happen, not change.


    Strange''s talent can''t do that either.


    Now that Wang Yang can see it, he naturally wants to help Strange.


    "Master Wang Yang, you can see it!"


    Strange said with some surprise.


    "That''s natural. After a while, I''ll take you to visit Emperor Weishan. It should be able to help you solve this problem!"


    "Since this happened, you should also tell me that this kind of problem is not difficult for us to solve!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    Strange didn''t tell them about it, he just took it all alone.


    For Wang Yang, this kind of thing is really not difficult to solve. With his current strength, there is basically no **** who will not give him face. If he really does not give him face, then Wang Yang does not mind fighting the opponent. .


    Strange was a little embarrassed when he heard Wang Yang''s words. After this incident, he was a little at a loss.


    He also thought about asking Wang Yang for help, but he heard that Wang Yang was in retreat recently, so he could only give up temporarily.


    Seeing the two people chatting hotly, Michael was even more angry.


    The powerful genius who killed his Eternal Sacred Religion, is now ignoring him so much.


    Simply too much.


    As long as he goes back, he will definitely tell the Eternal Holy Religion everything that happened here.


    They must pay the price.


    After Strange thanked him, he turned and left.


    "I made you laugh, Lord Bishop!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Michael snorted coldly, then sat down directly, and stopped talking to Wang Yang.


    The conference of mages continues.


    However, many Mage forces wanted to see the liveliness of the Eternal Holy Religion, but they didn''t expect it.


    When the Eternal Sacred Church first came, it was no longer defeated by Kama Taj.


    Even the bishop, Michael, didn''t get the slightest benefit.


    Instead, the power was blocked.


    Now that even the new bishop has been killed, the Eternal Holy Sect dare not say anything more.


    Many forces could not help but laugh.


    At least I saw the aggrieved look of the Eternal Sacred Sect that has always been aloof.


    This Mage Conference, after the battle between Strange and the Eternal Sacred Sect, has gradually returned to the former Mage Competition.


    After a few days, these forces each left.


    This time the Mage Conference is over.


    "This time the Master Conference has ended successfully, and the people of the Eternal Sacred Sect have not taken any advantage. Please, Master Wang Yang!"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "Master Mordo is polite. As a member of Kama Taj, all this is naturally what I should do!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    "By the way, this time the Eternal Sacred Church leaves with hatred, I am afraid it will be detrimental to our Kama Taj!"


    Modu remembered the departure of the Eternal Sacred Sect this time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Mage Mordo, if they really want to deal with our Kama Taj, I will know in advance!"


    Wang Yang said with a slight smile.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, then thought of something and said, "Master Wang Yang, did you leave behind him?"


    With the means of their mages, it is naturally easy to know what the other party has done.


    But generally speaking, between mages of the same realm, using this magic will easily be discovered, but it will affect the relationship between them.


    But for a more powerful mage, this is naturally not too worrying.


    Weak mages naturally can''t find it.


    Of course, in terms of Michael''s strength, it''s only relative, at least he can''t match it.


    But Wang Yang could obviously leave behind Michael without knowing it.


    "Naturally, since the Eternal Sacred Sect wanted to deal with our Kama Taj, this time he suffered a loss and left, how could he easily let Kama Taj go!"


    Wang Yangdan said.


    "Since Master Wang Yang has discovered it, then I can rest assured!"


    Mo Du breathed a sigh of relief, since Wang Yang had expected it, he naturally didn''t have to worry too much.


    Then Mo Du left. Although this Mage Conference has ended, they still have some things to do.


    After Wang Yang watched Mage Mordu leave, he also turned and walked towards Strange.


    At this time, Strange was sitting on a stone bench, and it seemed that Wang Yanghui had already come to him.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    After seeing Wang Yang coming, Strange got up in a hurry, greeted him and said politely.


    "Um!"


    Wang Yang nodded, looked at Strange and said, "How are you feeling now?"


    After Strange was silent for a while, he said, "I do feel that some of my five senses are lost now, but why does Master Wang Yang, you don''t seem to have received the price of magic?"


    Although Strange knew that Wang Yang was strong, after his strength, he also discovered that any magic would have some cost, especially after using too much magic. UU Reading


    However, neither Wang Yang nor Gu Yi seemed to have paid any price.


    When Wang Yang heard Strange''s words, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Any magic power, we borrow the power of the gods, until the consumption reaches a certain point, the gods will also extract the price!"


    "There is no free lunch in the world. The more powerful you are, the more powerful you need to pay!"


    Strange listened to what Wang Yang said. Although he already knew some of these things, but what he knew was not specific. Now that he heard it from Wang Yang''s mouth, he couldn''t help but be a little shocked.


    "So now my strength, it''s time for them to extract the price?"


    Strange was silent, and the feeling of being drawn a price was not a good feeling.


    "It can be understood in this way. As for why the Supreme Mage is not affected, it is because she has a good relationship with Eternal. Even the Weishan Emperor of White Magic would not dare to make the Supreme Mage pay the price, but you can''t!"


    Wang Yang looked at Strange and shook his head.


    After all, if you want to get it, you have to pay, and although Strange''s talent is powerful, it is unavoidable.


    "But why can Master Wang Yang avoid this effect?"


    Strange suddenly thought of something and looked at Wang Yang.


    Gu Yi did have a good relationship with the Eternal Great God. Emperor Weishan saw that in the face of the Eternal Great God, it was nothing to let go of Gu Yi and horses.


    But Wang Yang is fine, is it also because Yong Yong has a good relationship with Wang Yang?


    "Of course not!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. Although he had met with Agamato, one of Weishandi, even if he had a good relationship with Eternal, Weishandi would never know.


    "That''s because of my strength!"

 Chapter 372： Fusion white magic

    Popular recommendation:


    strength.


    Always the most important thing in the Marvel universe.


    With the power of gods, as long as you are strong enough, even gods will not dare to ask you for a price.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Strange also understood that his strength might not be so strong, otherwise, the price he paid would not be so quick.


    Strange sighed involuntarily.


    Wang Yang glanced at Strange. Although he was telling the truth, his situation was actually more complicated.


    It''s not a simple question of strength.


    Even if his strength is similar to that of Strange now, he doesn''t need to pay much.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Strange about the system.


    Seeing that Strange was a little secretive, Wang Yang smiled and said with relief: "You have surpassed most mages!"


    "Also, don''t worry too much about the price you''re paying now. I''ve seen the all-knowing and almighty Agamato. He should give me some face and let you go!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Strange couldn''t help but look surprised and said, "Thank you Master Wang Yang!"


    Although his current strength is not enough to make the gods not charge him the price, but without these costs, Strange believes that he will be able to catch up with Wang Yang one day.


    "Let''s go!"


    As Wang Yang raised his hand, a portal opened, and the portal appeared in front of him.


    Then Wang Yang entered the portal directly.


    Strange did not hesitate to enter the portal directly.


    After Strange entered the portal, he entered the endless dimensional ocean.


    Everything here is splendid and colorful, just like the world Gu Yi let him enter, it looks very mysterious.


    And there are big and small planes here.


    It was his first time here, and he was extremely unfamiliar and surprised at everything.


    "This is the reflection of the real world, the gap between the main material universe, it can also be said to be another world!"


    Wang Yang explained slowly while walking towards the front.


    I don''t know how long.


    They arrived at a space, where there are three planes next to each other, these three planes seem to be independent, but also seem to be closely connected.


    But weirdly.


    From the observation of these dimensional oceans, no one can discover the different large planes of these three universes at all.


    The reason why they could see it was entirely because of the white magic aura they possessed, leading them.


    These three different planes are the source of the white magic of the universe, the gods of the Trinity.


    The kingdom of Weishandi.


    Three powerful gods also live here.


    It is the All-Seeing Eye, Agamotto.


    Oshutu.


    Hoggs.


    Together, the three of them form the source of the multiverse, Vishandi.


    They also possess incomparable power, and can be regarded as the patron saints of the multiverse.


    exist as one.


    Their relationship is naturally very good.


    Originally, they gathered together to feel each other''s strength, but at this moment, they suddenly opened their eyes one after another.


    "There are two familiar breaths approaching!"


    The three spoke almost simultaneously.


    The three of them were born almost in ancient times, and after being together for so many years, they almost have the same mind.


    So I felt this power almost immediately.


    Ao Shutu said with some surprise: "I am afraid that the only people who can make us feel familiar are those who use white magic, but why is there a mage who uses white magic here? Is it the ancient one?"


    Hoggs shook his head and said, "Impossible, Gu Yi will not break the relationship with us, nor will he come to us specially!"


    They have been here for so many years. It is not that the mage who practiced white magic has never been here, but basically the ones who come here are demanding powerful power.


    "I felt a familiar breath, I should have met that person!"


    At this moment, the all-knowing and almighty Agomoto said slowly.


    He has not seen a few people in these years, and this breath is so powerful, he has only seen one person during this time.


    But he thought that person should not be able to come back from the tenth-layer dimensional space.


    "You mean, the mage who fought the beholder last time? And you couldn''t sense the power of white magic from him?"


    Ao Shutu is a little incredible.


    Last time he heard that the mage who fought with the beholder was clearly using white magic, but the strange thing was that Agamotto said that he could not control the white magic used by the opponent at all.


    You must know that as the source of white magic, they have the ability to use the power of white magic and to withdraw it.


    However, Agamotto simply couldn''t do it.


    Even with the power of the ancient one, they can take it back, but because of the eternal relationship, they will not do so easily.


    So the appearance of this mage is rather strange.


    However, because the mage finally entered the tenth-layer dimensional space, there should be no possibility of leaving, so they didn''t think much about it.


    Unexpectedly, I felt this breath today.


    "I want to see what''s so special about this person!"


    Hoggs said with some interest.


    Then the three walked out of the space and greeted the two breaths.


    I soon saw Strange and Wang Yang.


    Hogarth, Oshutu saw Strange, they could feel the magical power of Strange, they could fully grasp it, and Strange had begun to pay the price.


    But Wang Yang on the side was different. They couldn''t feel the power in Wang Yang''s body at all. It felt like the other party was using their power, but they couldn''t feel it strangely.


    This feeling is very strange.


    At this time, Aoshutu and Hoggs understood, why did Agamoto show that expression when he told them last time!


    Now their expressions are not much better.


    "Long time no see, boy, I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    It was the second time that Agamotto had met Wang Yang, so it was naturally much easier than Oshutu and Hoggs.


    "Last time, I would like to thank Agamamoto-senior!"


    Wang Yang also said with a smile, if it wasn''t for Agamato, he might not be able to find the beholder, nor would he be able to kill the beholder completely.


    "You''re welcome, everything is your own strength!"


    Agamotto said with a smile, but when talking about strength, Agamotto felt a little bit.


    Although he felt that Wang Yang was stronger last time, he was not much stronger than him, but this time he found that Wang Yang''s strength seemed to be unprecedentedly powerful.


    It has surpassed the strength he saw last time.


    "You kid is more powerful than last time. What''s the matter with us this time?"


    Agamotto said with emotion.


    He has also seen countless mages, and he has also seen talented mages like Gu Yi, and even Eternal is impressed.


    But compared to Wang Yang in front of him, it is really not as good.


    "In addition to being grateful for what happened last time, I also hope that Senior Agamamoto will do me a favor!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    The previous words were all polite words, and Agomoto naturally understood that doing a favor was the purpose of Wang Yang''s visit this time.


    And obviously it has something to do with the mage on the side.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Although Agamotto already had the answer in his heart, he still spoke.


    "This time, it''s mainly because my disciple''s cultivation base is already a little strong, and he has begun to pay the price. I hope..."


    Wang Yang looked at Strange and didn''t say more, but the meaning was already clear.


    I just hope that Weishandi will not charge any more.


    Strange also bowed his hands slightly, looking extremely polite.


    This is the first time he has seen Emperor Weishan, and as the source of white magic, he is naturally not qualified to speak.


    Everything was left to Wang Yang to call the shots.


    "this¡­"


    Agomoto hesitated a bit, then said, "Boy, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you should also understand that we, Weishandi, are not alone in my decision!"


    Agamotto looked at Oshutu and Hoggs.


    And this never happened.


    Although they did not charge the price of the ancient one, but because there is eternity, others have nothing to say. If they open the door of convenience, it will not be a good thing for other white magic practitioners.


    If everyone is like him, then they are busy.


    "This is Oshutu, this is Hoggs!"


    Agamoto said, and introduced the two other people of their trinity.


    Ao Shutu is a very soft-looking goddess, with a soft light radiating from her body.


    Hoggs is a powerful male god.


    "Senior Ao Shutu, Senior Hoggs!"


    Wang Yang said politely, after all, this time they came here to ask others, so they were naturally a lot more polite.


    "You want us to give up the price of him?"


    Hoggs frowned and continued: "You should understand that if you want to gain powerful power, you need to use our divine power. If you want to gain powerful power, you need to pay a price, you should understand this!"


    Wang Yang frowned slightly.


    I thought it would be easy to bring Strange here this time.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Shandi did not agree.


    "Boy, you should also understand that in the entire multiverse, I don''t know how many people use our power to cultivate. If we don''t pay the price, won''t we suffer a lot?"


    "Even if we don''t charge your friends, what about those people?"


    Agamotto said with a complicated expression.


    Hearing their words, Wang Yang''s expression was still calm, but Strange on the side was a little worried.


    He also knew that it would not be so easy. After all, the other party was a god, so how could they easily let go of ordinary people like them.


    "Really not?"


    After Wang Yang was silent for a long time, he spoke slowly.


    "Go back, boy, you are very special, we can''t restrain you, but after all, you are also practicing white magic, so you should understand that everything is fair!"


    Ao Shutu also shook his head and waved his hand.


    As gods, they will not easily take action against others, nor will they change the rules for mortals.


    Agamoto also sighed. Originally, he wanted to help Wang Yang, but if his two partners didn''t help, he would be powerless.


    "Boy, he is not the first to pay the price, nor is he the last one. Why should we change the rules for him? Go back!"


    Agamotto said helplessly.


    "What if I insist on you not taking the price he paid?"


    Wang Yang looked at Agomoto and said slowly.


    "Boy, you are just a mere human. Don''t think that you have some means to threaten me and wait!"


    Hoggs was hot-tempered, frowned and said back.


    Ao Shutu also frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied. As the source of white magic, are they too good to talk for so many years?


    How could someone dare to speak so outrageously in front of them?


    "The gods also respect their strength. If you can defeat us, we will naturally not charge the price of your friends, but if you fail, I''m afraid..."


    Agamotto couldn''t help but persuade them with kind words at this time, they have rarely shot for so many years.


    However, this does not mean that anyone can come to provocation.


    And over the years, most of them have come forward to maintain the multiverse.


    Wei Shandi''s strength did not come into play.


    As the gods of the Trinity, their power will reach the limit when they integrate all their power into one person.


    It''s not that one plus one equals two.


    "Master Wang Yang, why not!"


    Hearing that Wei Shandi was actually going to fight Wang Yang, and only willing to give up his price if he won, Strange couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, just learn from each other!"


    Wang Yang said with a slight smile.


    Before he came, he never thought of fighting with Emperor Weishan, but he could fight Emperor Weishan, and he did not refuse. After all, Emperor Weishan, as the source of white magic, could integrate some opponents. This is actually a good thing for Wang Yang.


    Strange couldn''t help twitching the corners of his eyes, learning from Weishandi, the source of white magic?


    For him, this was something he hadn''t even thought about.


    Although Strange knew that Wang Yang was strong, he could not compare it, but Wei Shandi was a legend in his heart.


    One is a legendary existence, and the other is a strong man who lives by his side. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for Wang Yang to fight Wei Shandi.


    However, looking at Wang Yang now, it seems that he doesn''t care at all, and he doesn''t care about the identity of the source of Weishandi''s white magic at all.


    Could it be that Wang Yang''s strength has reached such a level now?


    Strange looked at Wang Yang''s back in disbelief.


    Oshutu and Hoggs sat down cross-legged, and a powerful divine power radiated from them.


    Then these powerful divine powers were directly integrated into Agamato''s body.


    Agamotto''s breath spread instantly, and his eyes also radiated divine light.


    Strange felt as if he was being held down by a big mountain, and a terrifying aura hit him.


    "Is this the power of the gods?"


    Strange took a few steps back, this was the first time he felt the power of the gods.


    "As expected of the source of white magic, the strength is indeed powerful!"


    Wang Yang felt such a terrifying power, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Then he said, "But that''s not enough!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from Wang Yang''s mind.


    "Ding, white magic talent has been detected, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"

 Chapter 373： Temptation and promise

    Popular recommendation:


    In this endless plane, this is the site of the Trinity Weishan Emperor.


    All his strength is also condensed here.


    Few gods dared to fight Weishandi here.


    Strange looked at Agamato, who radiated a hazy light.


    At this moment, although Agomoto didn''t become much bigger, he still seemed to feel a behemoth standing in front of him.


    This feeling is very strange.


    But it actually appeared in front of him.


    And instinctively, he couldn''t have the slightest sense of resistance.


    Only then did he realize how weak he was in front of the real strong.


    Strange looked at Wang Yang, and he found that Wang Yang was still looking at Agamotto calmly, and it seemed that there was no change in Agamotto''s changes.


    "It''s no wonder that the Trinity of Emperor Weishan has indeed improved by more than one grade."


    Wang Yang watched Agamato exude a strong white magic aura.


    "You still have a chance to leave now, the gods are not something you mortals can resist!"


    Agamotto''s voice was proud and full of divine aura.


    "And since you humans have chosen this path, you have also borrowed the power of gods. Whether it is me or other gods, you will also pay the price in the end, and it will not be easily changed!"


    Agamotto''s voice seemed to be synthesized by three people, giving a very strange feeling.


    This is also the rule of the gods. For so many years, both gods and mortals have adhered to this rule.


    Nobody can change.


    "The so-called borrowing your strength, you will not have any loss."


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "As for change, it''s not impossible, for example, you can''t charge the price of the ancient one!"


    Whether it is a **** or a cosmic creature, it is a matter of strength and weakness.


    As long as you are strong, these so-called gods naturally dare not charge the so-called price.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Agamotto was a little silent.


    Although this is the case, when it is put on the table, as gods, they will naturally not admit it easily.


    "Originally, you and I knew each other once, and I could let you go, but since you say so now, it seems that our battle is inevitable!"


    Agamotto slowly shook his head and said.


    The last time he met Wang Yang, Wang Yang left a very deep influence on him.


    Agamotto flashed and disappeared in front of Wang Yang.


    Countless white lights spread, almost filling the entire universe, and in the next moment, they appeared behind Wang Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Strange couldn''t help but turn pale with shock. Just as he was about to remind Wang Yang, a magic shield appeared behind Wang Yang.


    when!


    A long sword appeared in Agamotto''s hand. The long sword was silver and white, and the breath it exuded made Strange understand that it was clearly the sword of Emperor Weishan.


    However, the sacred sword of Weishandi in their hands is completely different from that in Agamato''s hands.


    The Holy Sword of Vishandi in Agamotto''s hand contains a majestic power.


    As long as it is shot, it contains the ability to tear the void and destroy the order.


    If there is a world in front of them, it can be destroyed by this sword.


    However, it was easily blocked by a magic shield of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang slowly turned his head, looked at Agamato and said, "Sure enough, with the use of white magic in your hands, the power is more than a little stronger!"


    "As a mage, how do you use magic in front of us? Give it up!"


    Agamotto shook his head and said.


    In his heart, he was a little surprised that Wang Yang could resist his sword. At least he thought that Wang Yang could not resist his sword at all. Now Wang Yang not only resisted his sword, but his body exuded no less than His breath now.


    In other words, Wang Yang''s strength is not much worse than them now.


    Originally, Agama had a good impression of Wang Yang, and naturally did not want to fight Wang Yang to the death.


    Of course, at this time, although Wang Yang''s strength was already good.


    But it is impossible to deal with their magic.


    After all, they are the source of white magic, no matter what kind of white magic, in their hands, they can exert a powerful force, which is not comparable to the mages.


    This is like, the other party uses their power, and they use their own power to judge.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Wang Yang shook his head slightly, a sphere appeared in his palm, and then condensed into a purple long sword.


    It is also the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, but his sword seems to be very different from the long sword in Agamotto''s hand, as if it is not the same.


    Agamotto''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Your magic is mixed with the power of the Infinity Stones, but even so, so what, do you think you can fight the authentic Weishandi Sacred Sword?"


    Agamotto shook his head.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, jumped up, and fell down with a sword.


    Violet light is dazzling.


    And Agomoto relied on himself as the source of everything, and did not dodge at all, and the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand directly greeted him.


    boom!


    A powerful shock force spread out, and the terrifying force spread out.


    Strange also quickly condensed a magic shield to block this force, but even he condensed the most powerful shield of Seraphim.


    After feeling this terrifying power, the shield of Seraphim collapsed directly at this moment.


    Almost unstoppable.


    Strange also took a few steps back under this force.


    This is also because this force is breaking the shield of Seraphim, and it consumes too much power. Otherwise, he may be seriously injured because of it.


    "Is this the full strength of Master Wang Yang?"


    Strange has almost never seen Wang Yang use the power of full power.


    Now with all his strength, it is so powerful, this is something Strange has never thought of.


    Then looked up.


    I saw countless energy storms wrapping them in it.


    Such a terrifying energy storm, if its strength is not strong, I am afraid that it will be swept up by this energy storm and will be completely torn into pieces.


    The battle of the strong, almost stirred the world, this is the real strong.


    Strange suddenly felt that his strength was too small.


    As the energy storm spread, he gradually saw everything in it.


    I saw Wang Yang and Ago Moto retreat dozens of meters, and the two opened up a distance.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand still shone with purple awns.


    Strange couldn''t help being shocked when he looked at the Holy Sword of Weishandi in Agamotto''s hand.


    I saw that the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Agomoto''s hand had been completely cut off. Not only that, but there was also a sword mark on Agamotto''s shoulder, and there was a flow of purple awns, which made Agamotto''s injury irreversible. .


    Agamotto felt the purple energy slowing his recovery.


    But what surprised him more was not that Wang Yang had hurt him, but...


    Agamotto picked up the broken Vishante holy sword.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword might not be considered powerful, but as one of their high-level magics, its power is also powerful, and as the source of white magic, their magic should also be stronger.


    But now his magic has been cut off by a human mage.


    "How could you..."


    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang in shock.


    Wang Yang said calmly: "Nothing is impossible, and your gods are not so invincible!"


    Wang Yang looked calm. Of course, he cut off the magic in Agamotto''s hand. In addition to his current strength, it was also because he possessed this treasure similar to the Heart of the Universe.


    He improved his magic more than a little, and even Agamotto''s magic couldn''t match it.


    "Very good, you are the first mage I have seen with such a powerful force!"


    Agamotto flashed silver-white light seriously, and he also seemed to have a silver-white color on his body.


    When he raised his hand, a magic weapon appeared in Agamotto''s hand, similar to the Eye of Agamotto.


    As the Eye of Agamotto revolved, a ray of light spread out from it, and the injury on his body seemed to be reversed at this moment.


    After a while, everything seemed to have recovered.


    The injury on his shoulder also started to go away, and nothing seemed to happen.


    "If you can catch my magic, we will no longer charge the price of your companion!"


    Agamotto said slowly.


    Such a powerful mage, even they have never seen it before.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yang nodded, knowing that his magic just now had been approved by the three of Agamato.


    The strong are respected, and Agamato and Aoshutu are also the source of their white magic, and Wang Yang did not want to completely fall out with them.


    It would be best if it could be resolved peacefully.


    While speaking, Wang Yang''s magical aura condensed in order to cope with Agamotto''s attack.


    "In that case, be careful boy!"


    Agamoto said, a terrifying aura emanated from him.


    Then his hands condensed countless rich magical auras, and at the same time they shot out.


    Powerful magic power, absorbing countless magic power.


    In an instant, these magical powers condensed into countless magical chains, which swept out and wrapped around Wang Yang directly.


    These magic chains are like countless long snakes, and they will entangle Wang Yang in an instant.


    It was as if a giant net had formed around Wang Yang and shrouded it.


    The next moment, this big net tightened, and Wang Yang was shrouded in it.


    Wang Yang looked at the big net that was constantly tightening, and cut out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    A purple awn swept out.


    Peng!


    Zimang landed on the big net, and the big net was torn apart a little, but countless chains condensed again, and soon filled the torn big net.


    Under the ever-tightening net, Wang Yang''s range of activities is gradually shrinking.


    Agamotto looked at this scene with a calm expression. Although Wang Yang was now shrouded in chains, Agamotto could see what he was doing inside.


    Although Wang Yang''s strength is strong, he does not believe that Wang Yang can get out of trouble in it.


    They have a unique advantage here, and his magic is endless. With the fusion of the power of the three of them, there is no second person''s magic power that can compare with them.


    Wang Yang''s strength is indeed strong, and his shots have exceeded their expectations, but even so, they do not believe that Wang Yang''s strength can match them.


    Besides, as the source of white magic, how could they possibly lose.


    Although it is impossible to check and balance Wang Yang''s magic at this point, all magic is inherited from them. Even if Wang Yang uses some other gods'' power, they cannot restrain them.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    In the distance, Strange watched as the magic chain wrapping Wang Yang was shrinking, and the range gradually became smaller.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Could it be that Master Wang Yang just died like this?


    He even regretted that it was right to ask Weishandi not to charge him.


    Although he saw Wang Yang and Emperor Weishan take action this time, the gains were not small, but if the price was to let Wang Yang die here, he would rather not come here.


    Just when Agamato and Strange were thinking differently, a muffled roar came from the chains.


    boom!


    With a roar, countless chains collapsed directly.


    Countless lightning arcs spread out.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing the spread of countless lightning arcs, Agamotto couldn''t help watching this scene in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the chains condensed with his strength would actually be broken by a human mage.


    And this thunderbolt is obviously the thunder of Bossart.


    "Agomoto, are you willing to help Strange recover now?"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Wei Shandi''s magic is really powerful, plus the fusion of the power of three gods, not a single **** can be compared, and the magic is also powerful, I don''t know how many times.


    However, the power of the Thunder of Bossat has become much stronger now. Although these chains are powerful, they are still unstoppable.


    But it is also natural.


    After all, even the body of annihilation can''t resist, let alone these magic chains.


    Agamoto sighed: "Since you really broke our magic, we naturally won''t talk about it!"


    Agamotto''s words fell, and the two breaths from his body returned to the bodies of Oshutu and Hoggs, and the two also opened their eyes.


    The two of them also had surprised eyes flashing in their eyes, and it seemed that they were still a little incredible. A mere human being can have such a powerful power.


    But since that''s the case, they naturally won''t go back on it.


    "The two of you!"


    Wang Yang looked at Ao Shutu and Hoggs.


    Oshutu and Hoggs looked at each other and said, "Agomoto''s meaning is our meaning!"


    "Okay, then trouble the three of you!"


    Wang Yang nodded, this time Wang Yang didn''t use his full strength in the first battle, and neither did Emperor Weishan.


    After all, Emperor Weishan, as the source of white magic, fought a full-scale battle with a mage. Even if he won, he would have no face, and if he lost, it would be even more humiliating.


    Naturally, it will not go all out.


    This ending is enough for now.


    "Come here!"


    Agamotto greets Strange.


    Strange glanced at Wang Yang, and after Wang Yang nodded, Strange followed Agamamoto to the front.


    Wang Yang also followed behind.


    Led by the three, they entered a space with an altar with countless runes on it.


    Wang Yang could feel that these runes attracted powerful magic power.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 374： Eternal afterimage, once and for all

    Popular recommendation:


    In the multiverse, the altar in front of them seemed to float in front of them.


    Countless cosmic energies are floating around.


    "This is the gathering of our energy!"


    Agamotto said slowly.


    Wang Yang could indeed feel a strong aura coming together at this moment.


    Agamotto landed on the altar, and Oshutu and Hoggs each landed in a corner.


    "This is the only time we have changed and charged a price, I hope you don''t make us regret it!"


    Hoggs snorted, although he had to admit, Wang Yang''s strength did surpass them.


    "We will take good care of the earth!"


    Wang Yang said, looked at Strange, Strange nodded and landed in the center of the altar.


    "Close your eyes and feel the energy!"


    Agamotto said slowly.


    "Yes, Senior Agamamoto!"


    Strange responded and closed his eyes.


    Then the energies of Agomoto, Oshutu, and Hoggs merged together at this moment, and then converged on Strange.


    Strange could feel his five senses that had disappeared, but at this moment, it was as if time had reversed.


    Wang Yang stood in the void and watched this scene with a smile on his face.


    He could feel that Strange was not bound by Weishandi, and would not be charged by Weishandi in the future.


    This incident can be regarded as Wei Shandi''s first time.


    Probably the last time.


    Most mages can''t get to Strange''s level and start being charged before they die.


    Wang Yang didn''t bother, just protected them from the side.


    However, it is said that it is a protector, in fact, no one will come to this multiverse.


    And they have been here for countless years, even if there are some powerful gods and life in the universe nearby, they basically know that Weishandi is difficult to deal with.


    No one would be so boring, let alone Wang Yang still here.


    After Wang Yang had been protecting the Dharma for a while, he didn''t notice anything happening around him, so he closed his eyes and started to practice.


    This is a compulsory course for him as a mage.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed, and Strange found that his body had completely recovered, as if he had never been charged a price.


    Strange opened his eyes and looked at the three of Agamamoto in front of him with gratitude.


    "Thank you three seniors!"


    Strange stood up and bowed respectfully.


    Agamotto couldn''t help but smiled and said, "After all, we charged you a price, you don''t need to thank us!"


    Strange shook his head and said: "Senior Agamamoto, you are right, we are only using your strength, and it is natural to pay the price!"


    "I''m naturally grateful to be able to help me lift the price!"


    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang, who was cross-legged in the void, and said, "If you want to thank him, thank him!"


    Wang Yang seemed to sense Agomoto''s eyes and opened them.


    "Looks like Strange, you''re all right!"


    Wang Yang glanced at him and saw that the price paid by Strange had disappeared.


    "Thank you Weishan Emperor!"


    Wang Yang thanked him politely.


    But at this time, the three of Agomoto looked at Wang Yang who was in such a posture at this time, and their faces twitched.


    If this kid really admired them so much, he wouldn''t have to fight them.


    "Okay, after thanking God Wei Shandi, we''re going back!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Strange looked at the three of them and showed gratitude, and then Wang Yang took Strange to thank him again, and then disappeared in front of the three of Agamamoto.


    "Isn''t this kid a human mage? Why can he be so powerful!"


    Hoggs frowned after seeing Wang Yang leave.


    "It stands to reason that it is impossible, but this kid can come back from the tenth dimension. I am afraid that this kid''s strength has reached the level of a god!"


    Agamotto said slowly.


    "Agomoto is right. He not only has white magic, but also black magic. He even has a very strong will. He didn''t do his best just now. Otherwise, we may be injured!"


    Ao Shutu''s eyes shone brightly, and he said solemnly.


    They acted as ancient gods earlier than Agamato, and had more experience with some powerful beings, but they didn''t even think of it.


    After the ancient times, there are still mortals who reach the level of gods.


    "In this era, is there anyone who can become a god?"


    Hoggs said with some doubts.


    There are many gods in the entire universe, but mortals who become gods have not appeared for a long time.


    Most of the gods can also become gods because of the relationship of blood.


    "Anyway, he... has reached this level!"


    Agamoto said solemnly: "Maybe he has something to do with Eternity!"


    After hearing Agamato''s words, Oshutu and Hoggs couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    Eternal let them not charge the price of the ancient one, and now there is another.


    But whether it''s Wang Yang or Eternal, they''re really a little offended.


    ¡­


    Just when Wang Yang helped Strange settle the price, Michael had returned to the Eternal Sacred Church.


    This time I went to Kama Taj to teach Kama Taj a lesson, so that Kama Taj would not be able to step down.


    At least let Gu Yi lose face, Kama Taj is not so powerful and cannot be compared with their Eternal Sacred Sect, but what they didn''t expect is that this time, not only did Kama Taj lose face, but the Eternal Sacred Sect lost. Face.


    It''s nothing to lose face, but also to lose the most outstanding genius of the Eternal Religion, Jeremy.


    Michael returned to the Eternal Sect with the disciples of the Eternal Sect.


    When the disciples of the Eternal Holy Sect saw them, they all showed respect and saluted with the highest etiquette.


    Looking at the invitation of these disciples to them, Michael did not have the high spirits of going to Kama Taj at the beginning, but was just angry.


    "How is Michael?"


    At this time, an old man who was about the same age as them, but a lot older, greeted them.


    This man is the Pope of the Eternal Church, Rostow.


    Usually I don''t care about the Eternal Holy Religion.


    However, the development direction of the Eternal Holy Sect will be formulated. This time, the Eternal Sacred Sect''s trip to Kama Taj was also led by him.


    "Lord Rostow!"


    After Michael saw the old man, he couldn''t help kneeling down on one knee.


    "Get up quickly, and tell me how you will gain from going to Kama Taj this time? Did the multi-dimensional universe know the name of our eternal holy religion?"


    Losto was very happy.


    Although their Eternal Sacred Sect is rich, their reputation is not enough, so they can just use this opportunity to suppress Kama Taj, to rectify their Eternal Sacred Sect, and to start the Eternal Sacred Sect.


    "Lord Rostow!"


    Michael didn''t get up, his words were solemn.


    Rosto looked at Michael with such a look, and the smile on his face also solidified.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s Jeremy?"


    At this point, Rostow finally realized that Jeremy seemed to be gone.


    He frowned and his face darkened.


    "Lord Rostow, I can''t protect Jeremy, he died in Kama Taj!"


    Michael said in a sad mood.


    "what?"


    Although Rosto already had some guesses in his heart, he was still a little shocked when he heard Michael''s words.


    Take a few steps back.


    "Tell me all the details!"


    Rosto stood firm, and after a long silence, he seemed to have stabilized his mind before speaking.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing what Rostow said, Michael nodded, and then began to explain slowly.


    Afterwards, Michael explained everything that happened in Kama Taj.


    Rostow listened with anger on his face.


    "What, Gu Yi actually taught an existence that is not inferior to you? And there is a mage who surpasses Jeremy? How could Kama Taj be so talented, impossible!"


    Rostow naturally knew that geniuses were hard to find, and it took tens of thousands of years for a genius to emerge even for Jeremy.


    Humans have a short lifespan, but a genius does not appear easily.


    As far as he knows, since the birth of the ancient one, the subsequent mages are basically nothing, and almost no one can surpass the ancient one.


    It is precisely because of this that the Eternal Sacred Sect dared to attend the Mage Conference when Gu Yi was not in Kama Taj, but unexpectedly, there would be two geniuses in Kama Taj.


    And one can beat Michael and one can beat Jeremy.


    "Now I still have the eternal banning secret technique in my body!"


    Michael sighed, if it wasn''t for his power being sealed, maybe he could save Jeremy.


    but now¡­


    Rosto looked at Michael, raised his hand, and approached Michael.


    hum!


    There was a buzzing sound from Michael''s body, and then rays of light emerged, blocking the energy in his body.


    "Even if this person is a genius of Kama Taj, he shouldn''t be able to cast the forbidden energy of the Eternal God. Isn''t this kind of energy only available to those of our Eternal Holy Religion?"


    Rosto looked at the seal on Michael''s body and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "I was also surprised at the beginning. I originally wanted a small punishment, a sealing technique, and sealing him for a month, but it was not only useless for him, but he also broke the sealing technique!"


    Even if Michael said it now, it still shocked him.


    "This matter requires a church group!"


    At this time, not only did he not take advantage of the Kama Taj Master Conference, but he lost a genius.


    Michael was silent.


    As the person in charge this time, he is naturally responsible.


    Rosto patted Michael on the shoulder, and then said: "You don''t have to blame yourself, you can''t do it, it''s the same when others go!"


    Then Rostow tapped all over Michael''s place.


    The powerful divine power merged into Michael''s body along his fingertips.


    Peng made a muffled sound.


    Michael''s body shone with light, and a powerful force spread.


    The seal on him collapsed.


    In an instant, a powerful energy swept from all directions, and then merged into his body.


    At this moment Michael regained his strength.


    "Come with me!"


    Rostow turned and walked towards the temple with his hands behind his back.


    A moment later they were seated.


    Summoned the rest of the church group in Losto.


    After a while, the members of these church groups all gathered.


    "Pope, I don''t know why you called us here?"


    "Michael has returned? Is it about the Kama Taj?"


    "Is Kama Taj already in disrepute? This is a big deal!"


    "Can we celebrate now?"


    "¡­"


    These church groups are the top combat power of the Eternal Holy Sect.


    Not the average church member is comparable.


    "This time I''m going to tell you something!"


    Regarding the question of the church group, Rostow did not speak, but spoke solemnly.


    "Don''t know what?"


    They all put away their smiles, though they didn''t know what was going on.


    "The wizards of Kama Taj killed our genius of the Eternal Religion, Jeremy!"


    Rostow said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, it exploded like a heavy bomb, causing the complexion of the church group present to change greatly.


    "What, the bold Kama Taj dares to provoke our eternal holy religion!"


    "When Gu Yi is not here, how dare Kama Taj do this?"


    "Do you really think that Eternal and Kama Taj are closer, so they can deal with us like this?"


    "¡­"


    These church groups snorted coldly and said one after another.


    "Are we going to shoot Kama Taj?"


    At this moment, one of the members of the church group spoke up.


    His voice was cold.


    "That''s right, this time I called you here to take action against Kama Taj!"


    Rostow nodded.


    "The Pope, how should we take action? To dare to take action against our Eternal Sacred Sect, we must make Kama Taj pay the price!"


    "That''s right, UU read Even if Gu Yi is here, he doesn''t dare to wait for me like this. Now that Gu Yi is not there, Kama Taj will be destroyed, and let them understand that we need to deal with our eternal holy religion. What a price to pay."


    "¡­"


    "I need you to wake up the eternal afterimage!"


    Rostow spoke slowly.


    "What? To deal with the mere Kama Taj, use the eternal afterimage?"


    The eternal afterimage is their biggest reliance.


    It can be said that the eternal afterimage is not left to them by eternity, but they use a unique secret technique to gather the energy left over from the advent of eternity.


    After so many years of gathering, an energy body similar to an afterimage has also formed.


    Although this energy body is not eternal, it is eternal in their hearts.


    And the power of this energy body is comparable to that of a god.


    There is also a rule in their Eternal Religion not to drive Eternal Shadow unless necessary.


    After all, use less once.


    They have only used it once for so many years.


    That force is much stronger than them.


    But with the help of this eternal afterimage, this force completely disintegrated and completely disappeared from the universe.


    "Do we really need to use the eternal afterimage? His Excellency Pope!"


    This time, it was Michael who spoke, and he thought that at most they were going there.


    But I didn''t expect that the Pope would actually want to use the eternal afterimage this time.


    "This time, Kama Taj has a genius comparable to Michael. You know that Michael, and our eternal secret art can''t deal with each other!"


    "Instead of draining our strength, it is better to use the afterimage of eternity, once and for all!"

 Chapter 375： Soldiers approaching the city

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    After hearing Pope Rosto''s words, all the members of the church group fell silent.


    "Do you have any different opinions?"


    Rostow''s gaze swept across the faces of all the church members.


    Michael was silent for a while, but didn''t speak. Although the other members had their own thoughts, they didn''t speak.


    Although there are two forces within the Eternal Holy Religion, in this case, no one does not put the interests of the Eternal Holy Religion at the forefront.


    Now that their Eternal Holy Religion is being bullied, anyone who opposes it will become an enemy within the Eternal Holy Religion.


    "I have no opinion!"


    "I have no opinion either!"


    "I support the Pope''s order!"


    "¡­"


    The members of the church group began to express their opinions.


    Rostow nodded, then stood up slowly.


    "In that case, start the ceremony of summoning the eternal afterimage!"


    Rosto said with a solemn look on his face.


    Inside the temple, all the members of the Eternal Holy Religion gathered together at this time.


    They couldn''t help but show piety on their faces.


    In front of them, the members of the church group, led by Rostow, gathered in front of the Eternal Statue.


    This eternal image is their belief and everything. They firmly believe that eternity can bring everything they need.


    They believed it for so many years.


    "Eternal God, your followers today hope to use your power to help us clean up those who stand in our way!"


    Rostow knelt down on one knee and spoke slowly.


    At the same time, the members of the church group who were standing behind him also knelt down at this time, showing piety on their faces.


    "I hope I can borrow your power!"


    All the believers present also knelt to the eternal statue.


    "I hope I can borrow your power!"


    The voice resounded within the Eternal Sacred Church.


    Rostow showed a firm look on his face, and then he stroked his right hand on the palm of his left hand.


    The stab, the palm of Rostow''s left hand was torn apart, and blood gushed out from his palm, and then the blood seemed to have received some kind of attraction, and flew directly towards the withered statue.


    It fell between the eyebrows of the statue.


    Exudes a strong spiritual energy.


    Then this strong spiritual energy spread.


    Winter Winter!


    At this moment, a sound like a drum sounded in the Eternal Temple.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that the source of these drum beats is actually emitted from the statue.


    At this moment, the image was like a beating heart, beating constantly.


    And the blood that fell between his eyebrows also began to be absorbed by the image.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Michael also shouted loudly at this time.


    Then, like Rosto, he opened his palm and started, there was blood coming out of the palm, and the blood seemed to be attracted, and flew towards the statue.


    However, the blood did not fall on the eyebrows, but on the body of the statue, and the blood did not fall in one place, but traveled according to a specific route.


    A rune appeared on the body of the statue.


    Members of other church groups also cut their palms and baptized the statues with blood.


    In an instant, countless lines appeared on this statue, all over the statue.


    When the blood-colored pattern spreads over the statue.


    The eternal statue began to emit a dazzling light. In front of countless eternal believers, this scene filled their eyes with piety.


    They have been in the Eternal Holy Sect for so many years, and the majesty of eternity has deeply affected them, making them think that they are the spokespersons of eternity in the world.


    Anything, for them, is a matter of course.


    So they were angry when they heard that Eternal was actually very close to Gu Yi. In their eyes, they were Eternal''s only servants.


    No one can compare to them, not even Gu Yi.


    This time Kama Taj also killed the genius of their Eternal Religion, their Eternal Sacred Religion and Kama Taj are immortal.


    hum!


    At this moment, a terrifying light burst out from the statue.


    It radiated an eternal light, spread out, and enveloped them all.


    A man of light appeared in front of them.


    This light man''s body seems to contain countless stars, which makes him look fantastic.


    Seeing this light man, everyone''s faces became more pious.


    For them, this is eternity.


    When they are in trouble, eternity will also protect them from harm.


    "Respected Eternal God, I hope you can help us deal with Kama Taj, protect our believers, and let our believers understand your greatness!"


    Rostow spoke slowly.


    The Eternal God did not speak.


    Rostow naturally understands that this is nothing but the remnants of the energy of the eternal gods. Their past popes collected them and finally merged into this afterimage.


    But he, the Pope, understands, but many believers don''t.


    If they all knew that the eternal energy they obtained was nothing but the remnants of eternity, I am afraid this church would cease to exist.


    This is also the reason why Rostow proposed to let the Eternal Remnant take action.


    In addition to avenging the genius of their Eternal Sect, it is also for the believers of Eternal Sect to see eternity.


    to deepen their devotion.


    There is no believer who is not devout to a **** who avenged their eternal holy religion.


    "Eternal God, I have promised, we will take action against Kama Taj in a few days!"


    "Destroy Kama Taj completely!"


    Rostow turned his head and shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, many believers couldn''t help cheering at this time.


    ¡­


    At this time in Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang is looking at magic books in the library.


    Although based on his current strength, the current magic is already very powerful, but although he has reached the strength of a god, he still needs a lot of knowledge, so that he can fully utilize his power.


    "Wang Yang, what have you done?"


    At this moment, Wang came over and said in surprise.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Master Wang!"


    Wang Yang looked at Wang with some doubts.


    "Originally, Strange has stopped cultivating for several days, why has he started to practice hard recently!"


    Wang said somewhat incredulously, with the current strength of Strange, he has surpassed him, yet he still worked so hard. Could it be that he wanted to catch up with Wang Yang?


    But is this possible?


    When Wang Yang heard Wang''s words, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Isn''t this a good thing? Strange''s continuous efforts to cultivate, only then can he gain powerful power and protect the earth!"


    "Master Wang Yang, what do you mean by that, our earth might be in danger?"


    Wang couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, Wang Yang was planning to explain, but he suddenly sensed something.


    The conversation between Michael and Rostow, and the cohesion of eternal energy.


    Everything suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "King, although I don''t want anyone to attack Kama Taj, I''m afraid someone is looking after our Kama Taj now!"


    Wang Yang said with a serious face.


    Although he already knew that Michael''s return this time would definitely attract the attention of the Eternal Sacred Sect, but he did not expect that he would shoot at them Kama Taj so soon.


    Moreover, the seal on Michael''s body has also been easily broken, which shows that the Pope''s strength is not weak at all.


    "what?"


    When Wang heard this, his expression couldn''t help changing.


    "You haven''t forgotten what happened last time!"


    Wang Yang looked at Wang and said slowly.


    "What happened last time?"


    Wang recalled the matter of the Mage Conference, and the Eternal Sacred Sect lost a genius.


    They had long expected that the Eternal Sacred Sect would not give up easily, but this matter was originally taken by the Eternal Sacred Sect first.


    There is more to death, but they were not worried at first.


    After all, with Wang Yang here, the people of the Eternal Sacred Sect might not dare to attack them.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly spoke like this, obviously the Eternal Sacred Sect was about to take action.


    "Master Wang Yang, do you mean that the Eternal Sacred Sect is going to take action now?"


    Wang looked at Wang Yang and said solemnly.


    "That''s right, I''m afraid we will be shot at Kama Taj someday!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "I''ll notify Mage Mordo about this first!"


    Hearing this, Wang hurriedly left and went to notify Mo Du.


    Wang Yang was not in a hurry to leave, but continued to watch.


    In the meeting room at this time.


    Mordo is dealing with some other latitude creatures that want to invade Earth.


    These demons almost kept trying to invade the earth, but they were all blocked by Kama Taj''s mage.


    "Mage Mordo, Mage Mordo!"


    Wang walked in hastily, with anxiety and nervousness written all over his face.


    "King, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Seeing the nervous king, Master Mordu asked with some doubts.


    "Mage Mordo, the people of the Eternal Sect are going to attack Kama Taj!"


    Wang said solemnly.


    "what?"


    Mordo''s expression couldn''t help being shocked. Although the Eternal Holy Cult is not as many as their Kama Taj, but because the Eternal Holy Cult has a long lifespan, basically everyone is not bad!


    If they really came to attack, they, Kama Taj, would probably suffer.


    However, because Wang Yang''s strength this time has shown the strength of their Kama Taj, so their Kama Taj is not afraid of anyone.


    And it''s been a few days now.


    Mordo will forget about the Eternal Sacred Sect.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the Eternal Holy Religion suddenly wanted to deal with their Kama Taj?


    Aren''t they afraid of Wang Yang?


    "King, don''t talk nonsense, although the Eternal Holy Sect has a grudge against our Kama Taj, they won''t be so reckless, it''s impossible!"


    Mordo shook his head and said.


    After all, Kama Taj is called the Holy Land of White Magic, isn''t it just a joke to attack them?


    "This is what Master Wang Yang said, and it will be attacked in a few days!"


    Wang said directly.


    Hearing the king''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, then summoned the mage and began to reinforce the blockade.


    At the same time, they were on guard, lest the Eternal Holy Presbyterian charge in.


    "What else did Master Wang Yang say?"


    Mordo looked at the king.


    "He didn''t say anything!"


    Wang shrugged.


    Mo Du couldn''t help but smile bitterly, Wang Yang didn''t seem to care about such a big thing.


    But thinking of Wang Yang''s strength, this kind of thing really doesn''t seem to be something to pay attention to.


    "Archmage, the formation has been formed. If someone wants to invade, it will not be easy for him!"


    A mage came over and said respectfully.


    "very good!"


    Mordo nodded.


    Just when Mordo breathed a sigh of relief, a voice fell.


    "It seems that Kama Taj had already expected us to come, and she was so prepared, but since you have done such a thing, is it too late to do it now?"


    The voice came loudly.


    It has spread to the ears of almost all Kama Taj mages.


    At this moment, all the mages looked up at the same time, and saw countless strange brilliance in the void. These brilliance were gorgeous and colorful, giving people a strange feeling.


    Then a figure appeared.


    The leader was Pope Rostow, and the church group and the members of the Eternal Holy Sect followed.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Mordo said politely, "I didn''t expect the Pope of the Eternal Sacred Sect to come in person. I don''t know what to do?"


    As the person who took full charge of Kama Taj''s affairs when Gu Yi was away, Mordo remained calm even in the face of these people.


    "What are you doing? Master Mordo, what do you think?"


    Although Rostow is old now, the aura emanating from his body is still extremely powerful.


    Especially now.


    As the last word fell, the formation shrouded in the sky of Kama Taj couldn''t help but condense at this moment.


    It even emitted bursts of light, obviously the formation was somewhat unbearable.


    What a terrifying Rostow!


    Seeing this breath, Mordo couldn''t help shedding sweat on his forehead.


    And those mages who preside over the formation, at this time, the whole body''s strength is like the water that burst into the formation, which prevents the formation from collapsing.


    "Rosto, this matter is you..."


    Mordo was about to tell what happened at that time, but he was interrupted by Rostow before he could finish speaking.


    "I didn''t come here to listen to your sophistry, hand over those two boys, I might be able to let you go, Kama Taj, otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless and destroying you. Kama Taj!"


    Rostow snorted coldly.


    The people behind him also exuded a terrifying aura.


    It is like an aura of an army pressing down on the realm.


    "It seems that we can''t be good this time. If so, let''s do it!"


    Seeing that the oil and salt in Rosto were not coming in, Modu stopped talking and said.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Rostow nodded, raised his hand and waved, in an instant.


    The many members of the Eternal Sacred Sect behind him raised their hands.


    An eternal divine force condensed, and it turned into a ray of light lasing out in an instant.


    Originally, a single ray was already extremely powerful, not to mention so many rays lasing out at the same time.


    In an instant, these rays of light fell on the formation.


    Boom!


    A roar sounded at this time.


    The entire formation began to vibrate, and many mages directly spit out blood and passed out.


    Fortunately, the later mages joined in, otherwise the entire formation would collapse directly.


    But even so, it remained stable.


    "Karma Taj is worthy of being Kama Taj, but he can still block our secret technique, but how many times can you resist?"


    When Rosto raised his hand, a ball of light condensed in front of him.


    As the surrounding energy condensed, an aura of destruction emanated.


    He raised his hand and waved, and the ball of light fell towards the formation.

 Chapter 376： Eternal: Dont you need me to shoot?

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    Boom!


    The ball of light collapsed outside the magic circle.


    It turned into a terrifying force and destroyed it.


    Stab it!


    Stab it!


    Countless cracks appeared on the magic formation.


    Countless magical auras spread out from it.


    Many mages who presided over this formation felt the tearing of the magic formation, and they were also affected.


    "No, Mage Mordo, the Mage in charge of the formation can''t bear it anymore!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang''s expression became solemn.


    "Everyone forms a defensive formation to resist the attack of the Eternal Sect!"


    Mage Mordo shouted loudly.


    At this moment, countless mages took on fighting postures.


    "It seems that Kama Taj''s mages are nothing more than that!"


    Rosto saw this scene and shook his head. He was so fanatical when he heard Michael say that Kama Taj has two existences comparable to Michael.


    Almost all the people of the Eternal Holy Religion have all shot.


    However, Kama Taj''s vulnerability was beyond his Rostow''s imagination.


    The other members of the Eternal Sacred Sect saw it and shook their heads involuntarily. They hardly exerted much effort.


    "Pope, you are provoking the Supreme Mage, so you are not afraid of the Supreme Mage''s return?"


    Mordo gritted his teeth and said.


    "Supreme Mage? You are right. In order to prevent the Supreme Mage from meeting us, we decided to resolve this matter as soon as possible!"


    Michael also said with a smile.


    "These mages of Kama Taj, don''t think they can wait until the return of the supreme mages!"


    "Even now that the Supreme Mage has been discovered, it will take some time to return, enough for Kama Taj to be completely destroyed!"


    "¡­"


    The members of these Eternal Sacred Sects spoke up one after another.


    Listening to the speeches of the members of the Eternal Sacred Sect, Mordo, Wang and other mages did not frown.


    "Master Mordo, why are the people of the Eternal Sect so confident?"


    "Yeah, although they are stronger than our Kama Taj mages, but we Kama Taj are numerically superior, don''t they?"


    "Even if they are attacking with all their strength now, they can''t easily deal with us!"


    "¡­"


    Kama Taj''s mage, a little puzzled.


    When Mo Du and other archmage saw this scene, they were a little puzzled.


    The people of the Eternal Sacred Sect are really too confident. Even if the ancients come back, it will take a while, but can''t their Kama Taj be able to stop these Eternal Sacred Sects for a while?


    Just when Kama Taj was in doubt, a ray of light shone behind the Eternal Holy Religion.


    When Mordo and other Kama Taj Masters saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "what is that?"


    Wang frowned and stared at the condensed light.


    This light seems to last forever.


    Not long after, these rays of light gradually condensed, and then formed a human figure. On this human figure, countless stars circulated, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Eternal?"


    When Mordo saw the figure, he frowned and guessed.


    Although he has also seen the Eternal God, he has never been able to see the Eternal God clearly.


    But this person gives him the feeling that he is the Eternal God, and only the Eternal God can exude this kind of breath!


    "That''s right, he is the Eternal God. You have offended the believers of the Eternal God, and now Eternal has shot himself to destroy Kama Taj!"


    Rostow heard Mordo''s words and said directly.


    As soon as these words came out, the believers of the Eternal Sacred Sect couldn''t help showing their pious expressions at this moment!


    "Great eternal god, destroy the ants standing in front of you, and show the majesty of your god!"


    "In this world, it''s been too long, I forgot your existence!"


    Rostow said slowly.


    "Master Mordo, what should we do?"


    "Is that really eternity?"


    "No wonder they are so confident!"


    "Why even the eternal gods are involved?"


    "This is impossible!"


    When Kama Taj''s mages heard Rostow''s words, they all showed shocked expressions.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Rostow shook his head.


    At this moment, Eternal Shadow took a step and approached Kama Taj.


    When Kama Taj''s mages felt the breath emanating from the eternal afterimage, they all felt that their magical energy was starting to fail, and that was the suppression of energy.


    "Really... Eternity?"


    Mordo felt this terrifying pressure, and it was as if he could suppress their feelings just by taking a breath.


    They are not on the same level at all.


    They are ants to Eternal. As long as Eternal wants to make a move, then they will definitely die, and they must die!


    Looking at the desperate expression on Master Kama Taj''s face.


    The Eternal Holy Sect has a feeling of mastering the life and death of the other party. At this moment, if they want the other party to die, then the other party will surely die!


    "He is not eternal!"


    At this moment, a voice came, and then a figure walked out from the depths of Kama Taj. He was wearing a red cloak and his temples were gray.


    "Strange, where''s Wang Yang?"


    After Mordo heard the sound, he couldn''t help turning his head to look and saw Strange, but there was no Wang Yang beside him.


    "Master Wang Yang said that I should be on my own, so let me resist!"


    Strange couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After discovering the full power of the Eternal Sacred Sect, he went to find Wang Yang, but Wang Yang actually told him to resist.


    "What? What the **** is Master Wang Yang doing?"


    "At this time, you still haven''t made a move?"


    "¡­"


    After hearing Strange''s words, Kama Taj''s mages couldn''t help but look ugly. Now they can''t resist it. Wang Yang, the strongest Kama Taj, is still unwilling to take action?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that Kama Taj still had deserters. Could it be that he felt the breath of eternity, so he didn''t dare to shoot?"


    "Looks like that too, who would dare to take action in front of the gods? Unless it''s courting death!"


    "Could this boy who is unwilling to take action be the strongest person in Kama Taj right now?"


    "That''s all? It''s so ridiculous!"


    "¡­"


    The disciples of the Eternal Sacred Sect shook their heads and laughed. Even the strongest Kama Taj was unwilling to take action. Who else can protect the Eternal Sacred Sect?


    "Boom!"


    A powerful aura emanated from Strange.


    Then he slowly floated up, a powerful aura emanated, and the force of the eternal afterimage that was pressing down was faintly resisted.


    The mage of Kama Taj couldn''t help but recover at this moment.


    They looked at Strange, who was floating above the void, in disbelief.


    For so many years, Wang Yang''s powerful figure has resisted all evil, making them forget to look at the powerful beings around them, including Strange.


    "Strange is so powerful?"


    "When did Strange become so powerful?"


    "For the first time, I found out that Strange is powerful. It''s incredible!"


    "¡­"


    On the roof of Kama Taj, sitting alone, it was Wang Yang.


    "Is it really not necessary for me to take action?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded beside him, and at the same time, a figure appeared, it was eternity.


    "These are just villains who act in the name of the Eternal Great God. If the Eternal Great God takes action, doesn''t it seem that these people are important?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile.


    Yong Yong nodded and said, "Since you said so, I naturally won''t intervene, but can Strange?"


    Eternal felt that his followers were going to take action against Kama Taj, and came to Kama Taj immediately.


    After all, now Kama Taj is not only an ancient one that he admires, but also a Wang Yang.


    In the future, there might be other things that I need his help with.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang stopped him when he wanted to make a move.


    But since Wang Yang said so, he was naturally too lazy to do it. He raised his hand and waved, and a table appeared in front of them with a bottle of fine wine on it.


    "This is the fine wine I found in the multiverse, you can taste it, I''m sure you will like it!"


    Yong Yong said, with a wave of his hand, the wine bottle slowly flew up and poured a glass for him and Wang Yang each.


    Wang Yang picked it up and tasted it.


    "Yes, the mouth is spicy, the aftertaste is endless, and there is a strong energy!"


    Wang Yang felt that the wine actually had the effect of changing the energy in his body. Although it had a limited effect on him, he had to know that his body energy was now extremely powerful.


    However, it can actually change his energy, which shows the power of this wine. If it is given to a strong person under the gods, it may increase several realms in a period of time, which shows the power of this wine.


    "This wine can''t be given to some weak people, it may explode and die!"


    Eternal seemed to see Wang Yang''s thoughts and couldn''t help but say with a smile.


    "Well, but Eternal God, when did you leave them a clone? Let them use your identity to swindle?"


    Wang Yang stopped talking about the topic just now. Looking at the eternal afterimage, he couldn''t help but say something strange.


    "This? I don''t know either!"


    Eternity is also a little weird. He thinks that he has nothing to do with the Eternal Sacred Church.


    In his capacity, there is really no need to do this.


    He may not even need any believers.


    ¡­


    "Michael, who is this?"


    Rostow felt the aura emanating from Strange''s body, and couldn''t help but become solemn.


    After all, such a terrifying power cannot be attained by ordinary people.


    Almost comparable to him.


    The rest of the church group couldn''t help but look at Michael. They didn''t expect that Kama Taj would have such a powerful mage.


    Although the ancient one is also very powerful, but after all, there is only one person in the ancient one. Obviously, there will be a second existence comparable to the ancient one?


    "He is that Wang Yang''s disciple, the genius who killed us!"


    Michael said solemnly.


    After all, he was in the ring, so he couldn''t clearly feel his strength.


    But now, his strength has recovered, but he feels that Strange''s strength has a tendency to surpass him.


    "How could he improve again in a short period of time?"


    Michael was simply unimaginable.


    He even wondered if Strange didn''t use all his strength.


    "it''s him?"


    Rostow stared at Strange, his eyes narrowed slowly.


    "Eternal God, kill him, destroy Kama Taj, and prove the majesty of God!"


    Rostow shouted loudly.


    With his words falling.


    Eternal Shadow slowly raised his hand and stretched out a finger.


    Countless rays of light condensed on his fingertips, and in an instant, countless rays of light seemed to be tied to his fingertips.


    At this moment, his fingertips seemed to have a sun, dazzling, illuminating the whole world.


    hum!


    The light from his fingertips shot out, heading straight for Strange.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Strange.


    Strange''s face was solemn, his hands were raised, and countless pieces of glass were condensed in his hands.


    Boom!


    The light from the fingertips hit the countless glass shards, and in an instant, the light seemed to be absorbed by the glass shards.


    In an instant everything returned to normal, but at this moment.


    A force of destruction burst from countless shards of glass.


    Countless pieces of glass turned into a little bit of light spreading.


    Even Strange was enveloped in this destructive force.


    "Strange!"


    "Strange!"


    Seeing this scene, Kama Taj''s mage couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "do you died?"


    Rostow narrowed his eyes, watching this scene.


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult to deal with!"


    Seeing this scene, Michael breathed a sigh of relief. He also knew that the eternal power must be too powerful, so Strange couldn''t resist it at all, if it were him.


    I''m afraid he might not be able to block Strange''s attack.


    "What is that? Butterfly?"


    "what is this?"


    At this moment, the believers of the Eternal Sect said with some doubts.


    They saw that after the wave of the explosion spread.


    Countless blue butterflies scattered.


    When Mordo saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect Strange to use Hoggs'' ancient body flexibly. No wonder Mage Wang Yang would let him do it!"


    Wang couldn''t help but glance at Mordo and then at Strange. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    I originally thought that their Karma Taj was only a pervert like Wang Yang, but I didn''t expect Strange to be a monster too.


    In the past, Strange''s light was completely blocked by Wang Yang, but now they really found out that Strange was actually so talented that he could even fight against such a powerful god.


    With the blue butterflies flying, a figure reappeared in front of everyone, it was Strange.


    "Om!"


    The moment Strange appeared, the eternal afterimage disappeared.


    For the eternal afterimage, it seems that space and time are not obstacles. For him, everything can be traversed, and it cannot stop his footsteps.


    Behind Strange, a figure appeared.


    It was the eternal afterimage. The moment he appeared, without waiting for others to react, he slammed his fist directly at Strange.


    Boom!


    Kama Taj''s mage saw this scene, and before he exclaimed, the punch had already landed, but he didn''t wait for his punch to land on Strange.


    A magical shield appeared around Strange''s body.


    It is the shield of Seraphim.


    However, even as Kama Taj''s strongest magical shield, when the punch of the eternal afterimage fell, it could not help but let out a whimper, which was somewhat irresistible.


    But in the end he resisted.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Eternal Sacred Sect couldn''t help but widen their eyes. A mortal could actually resist the power of two blows from the gods.


    "Scarlet chains!"


    Strange clapped his hands out.

 Chapter 377： We are challenging the gods

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    As Strange slapped his hands in front of him.


    The rich scarlet aura condensed in front of him, turning into countless scarlet chains, entwining directly toward the eternal afterimage.


    After the eternal afterimage failed to break the magic shield with a single blow, before it could react, it was entangled by countless scarlet chains.


    Crimson chains can suppress seals.


    Once a person is enveloped by this power, few people can resist it.


    The scarlet chains kept tightening, even completely wrapping the eternal afterimage.


    hum!


    The breath of the eternal afterimage seemed to weaken at this moment, and it seemed to disappear completely.


    When Kama Taj''s mages saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They never thought that Strange could really help them resist such a powerful eternal power.


    "Strange is so powerful, I never thought that Strange would be so powerful!"


    "For so long, I have underestimated Strange."


    "That''s right, the current Strange has already surpassed the strength of ordinary archmages!"


    At this time, Mordo had to admit that among these newcomers, Wang Yang was the first to surpass their archmage, and now Strange has surpassed their strength.


    Wang Yang and Eternal on the roof in the distance, Eternal can not help but shine at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that Kama Taj''s mages would be so powerful that they could compete with me!"


    Eternal said with emotion.


    "Eternal God, after all, only has one-billionth of your power, how can it be compared with you!"


    Wang Yang picked up the wine glass and took another sip.


    "My energy, even if it''s not as good as my body, is not something that ordinary mages can deal with, but now this mages can resist for such a long time!"


    "And it can restrain my energy, which is not bad!"


    Eternal said with a chuckle, after all, there are not many people who can do this.


    Undoubtedly, this Strange''s strength is quite good.


    Wang Yang still didn''t know what to do, and said with a smile, "If Strange can get the approval of the Eternal God, if Strange knows, he will definitely be happy."


    At this time, the mages on Kama Taj''s side saw this scene, and their faces were excited. Maybe Wang Yang would not take action, and Strange could also seal the eternal gods. As for those eternal saints, they looked incredible.


    In their opinion, the eternal gods should be able to easily destroy Kama Taj?


    However, they are now surrounded by the magic of the other party, which is beyond their imagination.


    "Eternal God, what should we do?"


    "Pope, shall we make a move?"


    Seeing this scene, all the believers of the Eternal Holy Sect couldn''t help but talk about it at this moment.


    Pope Rosto raised his hand to block the members of the Eternal Sect who wanted to attack.


    This time, it''s not just that they want to use Kama Taj to stand up, but also want to see the true power of the eternal afterimage.


    In addition, it also tells the multiverse that their Eternal Holy Cult is the true follower of Eternal.


    No one should be delusional to provoke their Eternal Sacred Religion.


    "The Pope!"


    Michael and the others, who had wanted to try it out, were a little puzzled when they saw Rosto''s blocking, but since Rosto had decided this way, they naturally couldn''t go against it.


    "Don''t you believe in the Eternal God?"


    Rostow''s words shocked all the Eternal Cultists.


    In their hearts, eternity is a high existence, and they will be eternal followers.


    They naturally believe in the power of the Eternal God.


    "The power of the Eternal God is so powerful, how could he lose to a little mage!"


    Rostow snorted coldly.


    Their doubts are a blasphemy against eternity.


    Michael and others couldn''t help lowering their heads. They felt that they underestimated the Eternal God.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the eternal afterimage that was originally shrouded in scarlet chains suddenly emitted a terrifying power fluctuation.


    The volatility spreads as a trend visible to the naked eye.


    hum!


    Strange, who had suppressed the power of the eternal afterimage, could not help but change his expression when he felt the spread of this power.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Strange could clearly feel that the scarlet chains were constantly being stretched, and the powerful compression force contained in magic, at this time, was somewhat unbearable.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying holy white light emanated from the scarlet chains.


    These forces leaked from the gap, and the scarlet chains began to be torn apart.


    At this time, Strange could only barely resist.


    "No, the Eternal God is going to break the chain and come out, let''s do it!"


    After seeing this scene, Mordo couldn''t help frowning and said.


    There was also a strong scarlet aura in Mordo''s hands.


    Mordo slapped his hands out.


    Crash!


    Countless scarlet chains swept out from Mordo''s hands at this moment. These Crimson Chains wrap directly around Strange''s Crimson Chains.


    Not only Mordo, but Wang, as well as other archmages and other senior mages.


    In an instant, this eternal afterimage was wrapped like a zongzi.


    When Mo Du and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the members of the Eternal Holy Sect in the distance saw this scene, but their expressions calmed down.


    They believed that their eternal gods could destroy Kama Taj.


    Strange doesn''t know what the people of the Eternal Sect think, but he knows that when these people don''t take action, it is his chance to seal this eternal energy.


    Watching Mordo and the others cast the scarlet chains with all their strength, blocking the energy diffusion of the eternal afterimage, it is obvious that the eternal afterimage does not want to get out of trouble in a short period of time.


    Strange raised his hand.


    A formation appeared in his palm, and then a formation appeared on his five fingers.


    Then he clenched his palm tightly.


    hum!


    Six magic circles appeared around the countless scarlet chains.


    The largest magic circle appeared below, and the other five appeared in the five corners of the scarlet chain.


    As Strange clenched tightly, the five magic circles began to shrink, and at the same time, the scarlet chains seemed to be compressed.


    And the largest magic circle began to connect with the other five magic circles, and countless magic rays of light were continuously connected.


    These magical rays of light are continuously compressed.


    Boom boom boom!


    The roar reverberated and kept shrinking. As these magic formations were connected and compressed, the powerful energy was gradually fading and gradually disappearing.


    Feeling the power of the seal of encouragement, Kama Taj was a mage who was reluctantly casting the scarlet chain, but at this time, her power could not help but loosen.


    "Success, I finally blocked this terrifying existence!"


    After feeling the disappearance of this power, all the Kama Taj mages couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even Strange felt that this eternal afterimage was completely suppressed, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He saw this seal in the library.


    It should be researched by the Supreme Master in a certain latitude. Based on the five directions, it is connected to the ground and can maximize the power of sealing.


    However, the power of this seal can only be used when the opponent is under control, so the conditions for use are relatively harsh, and it is not a method that can be used at any time.


    But after the joint efforts of all Kama Taj''s mages, he finally used this sealing method.


    "This seal is a bit powerful!"


    Wang Yang saw this scene and watched it with great interest. He had also seen this magic use in the library.


    However, because the usage is a bit harsh, you can already control the other party in one place, so why use this sealing method?


    Therefore, he lacks interest in this sealing method.


    Unexpectedly, Strange actually learned it, and he is still performing it today.


    "It''s a pity that this seal is indeed powerful, but it''s not enough!"


    Eternal shook his head and said.


    "Eternal God, if you destroy this part of the energy, you won''t feel any discomfort!"


    Suddenly Wang Yang said this.


    "Um?"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang, then smiled dumbly and said, "This energy may be more powerful for mages, but for me, it''s nothing!"


    Wang Yang nodded involuntarily when he heard the words, but did not speak.


    "Strange, well done!"


    Mordo said excitedly after feeling that this energy was completely sealed.


    Strange smiled and shook his head just as he was about to say something, when the seal suddenly began to move.


    "what?"


    Strange looked at the sealing formation, and the sealing formation began to grow a little bit bigger.


    Peng Peng Peng!


    A force burst out in it.


    The seal formation began to be unstoppable.


    As the sound of Peng Peng Peng spread, a terrifying wave spread at this moment.


    Boom!


    The five sealing magic formations began to collapse one by one.


    Then the seal formation below collapsed completely.


    The violent power spreads.


    raging around.


    The whole world changed color, as if the sky was angry.


    "Mage of Kama Taj, you really surprised me!"


    Rosto looked at Strange and said slowly: "I didn''t expect you to be able to seal the Eternal God for a short time, but unfortunately your strength is not enough, you, you, you, you, Kama Taj, will eventually become eternal. The dead soul of the Great God!"


    Rosto pointed at each of Kama Taj''s mages and said slowly.


    Looking at Rostow''s fingers, Kama Taj''s mage was no longer interested in talking.


    They couldn''t help but look at the existence that caused the change of heaven and earth.


    Boom boom boom!


    As the seals collapsed one by one, a silver-white figure appeared in front of them again.


    When he raised his hands, the whole world seemed to collapse.


    He waved his hand.


    An eternal divine power spreads out.


    Kama Taj''s building collapsed, and the mages were knocked out.


    Boom!


    Strange saw countless buildings turned into ruins. He wanted to rush out and fight the eternal afterimage, but before he got close, a powerful divine force fell, and Strange seemed to be severely injured. Fall directly to the ground.


    At this moment, it fell directly towards the ground like a broken kite.


    A loud bang.


    The ground collapsed directly.


    "Strange!"


    Seeing this scene, Mordo shouted, at this moment.


    It also smashed and flew into the distance.


    Countless mages were seriously injured at this moment, and were easily suppressed by the power of the eternal afterimage eruption.


    All people''s strength can''t bear it.


    In an instant, Kama Taj collapsed and countless mages were seriously injured.


    The believers of the Eternal Sacred Sect looked at Eternal standing in the void and worshipped even more, and their eyes showed the color of fanaticism.


    "Eternal God, kill them and show your status as a god!"


    Rostow gave a loud shout.


    When the eternal afterimage raised his hand, powerful divine power condensed, and a star gradually appeared above the void.


    If someone was in space, a planet would suddenly appear above the Earth.


    in low Earth orbit.


    The Tianjian Bureau discovered this scene immediately.


    "Sir, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    In the office, Nick Fury was still looking at some documents, when he suddenly heard the words of a subordinate, he frowned and put down the documents, and looked at the subordinate.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Nick Fury frowned.


    "Sir, there is a huge celestial body around the earth, I am afraid it will be captured by the gravity of the earth, I am afraid it will bring a devastating blow to the earth!"


    The member of the Tianjian Bureau hurriedly spoke.


    "what!"


    Hearing what this subordinate said, Nick Fury hurriedly walked out of the office and looked outside the Tianjian Bureau.


    Originally, there was nothing outside the Heavenly Sword, but now a huge sphere suddenly appeared.


    "what happened!"


    Nick Fury was shocked when he saw this scene. He had seen a lot over the years, but he didn''t expect a celestial body to appear nearby today.


    If this falls, the earth may be completely destroyed.


    At this moment, the planet fell violently towards the ground.


    All the members of the Tianjian Bureau looked at this scene with despair on their faces.


    Not just them.


    The mage of Kama Taj watched the huge sphere appearing in the sky fall.


    The ground began to vibrate violently. UU reading


    The mages couldn''t help showing despair.


    The people of the Eternal Sacred Church all smiled, waiting for Kama Taj to be completely destroyed.


    "You guys have gone too far!"


    At this moment, a voice slowly remembered.


    Then a figure appeared in the sky of Kama Taj.


    Silver-white cloak, young, looking calmly at the eternal afterimage above the sky.


    As for the falling planet, I don''t care at all.


    "Who is that?"


    Looking at this sudden appearance, Rostow couldn''t help frowning.


    Michael looked at this figure, his eyes could not help shrinking, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Sir Pope, he is the Wang Yang I said, and he sealed my power!"


    "He is that person!"


    Rostow narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t think this person could resist the eternal afterimage, he didn''t know why he couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis in his heart.


    At this moment, everything in the world seems to be back in time.


    Kama Taj, who had already collapsed, also began to recover at this time.


    Even the injured Kama Taj mage began to recover.


    It seems that nothing happened.


    "what happened?"


    "How is it possible that he can reshape the timeline?"


    When Rostow saw this scene, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Reshaping the timeline is something only gods can do. It can be seen how shocking this scene has brought them.


    Are they actually challenging the gods?

 Chapter 378： Eternal Church destroyed

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    Peng!


    The huge stars that fell from the sky also collapsed and disappeared at this moment, turning into dust of countless universes.


    People from the Eternal Sacred Sect couldn''t help but look at this scene with shock written on their faces.


    In any case, they never thought that there would be a human mage with such terrifying power. This is clearly the power of a god.


    Rosto frowned, and at this moment he already had regrets in his heart.


    If he knew that Kama Taj''s mages were so powerful, he probably wouldn''t choose to deal with Kama Taj at all. This was more than the gain.


    It''s just that now he can no longer control the eternal afterimage.


    Although he can summon the eternal afterimage, it is only a summon.


    With the sale of the Eternal Afterimage, it will only return after the Eternal Afterimage is completely over.


    At this time, all the mages in Kama Taj couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the disappearance of the planet above the sky.


    Strange and others also discovered their injuries and actually recovered.


    "Master Wang Yang is really powerful!"


    "Is this the strength of Master Wang Yang?"


    "No wonder I heard that Master Wang Yang is a legend, indeed a legend!"


    "..."


    Wang Yang ignored the numerous mages below, and turned to look above the sky.


    I saw the eternal afterimage still standing above the void, with a look of astonishment written on the face of some doubts.


    It seems that I don''t know what happened just now, why the news of the power I gathered.


    Then he seemed to sense something and turned to look at Wang Yang.


    The two looked at each other, the Eternal Shadow waved a big hand, and a powerful force swept in.


    At the same time, the eternal afterimage turned into a huge black hole, and a strong suction force pulled everything around it.


    Whether it is the energy of the universe or the matter on the earth, there is basically nothing that can resist it.


    Even Kama Taj, who had recovered again, began to crumble, as if it would soon be swallowed up.


    "What a terrifying suction!"


    When Mordo felt this power, his face turned gloomy.


    "Set up an array to resist this suction!"


    Mordo shouted loudly.


    All the mages moved, and countless magical breaths spread. In an instant, light formations appeared in the sky above Kama Taj, covering Kama Taj.


    Resist the mighty forces in the sky.


    But soon every mage couldn''t help showing a solemn expression on his face.


    This force is extremely powerful, and even if they resist, they probably won''t be able to resist it for long, but only for a while.


    And this suction is still increasing.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, his expression remained unchanged, and then he raised his hand and waved, and the powerful force spread out.


    Some formation runes appeared above the formation that enveloped Kama Taj.


    While securing Kama Taj, Wang Yang looked at the black hole.


    "The power consumption is too high, and you actually want to directly devour the surrounding power to strengthen yourself?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang narrowed his eyes.


    When he raised his hand, a dark energy condensed, and then a long spear appeared beside him.


    It is the dark spear.


    When he raised his hand, the dark spear flew out directly.


    The speed of the dark spear is not slow, coupled with the suction of this black hole.


    The dark spear almost turned into a black line and rushed into the black hole in an instant.


    Just as the dark spear entered the black hole, the suction of the black hole stopped abruptly.


    Then a terrifying force broke out.


    Boom!


    The entire black hole collapsed directly, turning into countless energies that collapsed.


    "What pure energy!"


    When the black hole collapsed, Wang Yang felt a pure power.


    When these forces spread, a powerful suction force was merging.


    "Do you still want to recover?"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, then raised his hand, a black hole appeared in his palm.


    Then the energy that spread out began to be absorbed by Wang Yang.


    "No, that mage is absorbing the power of the Eternal God!"


    At this moment, a member of the church group saw this scene and couldn''t help screaming.


    Many believers of the Eternal Sacred Religion want to make a move.


    However, at this moment, Rostow stopped him.


    "Walk!"


    Rostow gave a low drink.


    "The Pope, the Eternal God..."


    "Walk!"


    Before waiting for the member of the church group to finish speaking, he couldn''t help but say with a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    The members of the church group responded.


    Then a crack appeared behind them, which was the transmission channel they passed through when they came.


    They entered the crack one after another and disappeared.


    It seems that everything has returned to the way it was at the beginning.


    Kama Taj''s mage looked at Wang Yang in the sky, and they breathed a sigh of relief after feeling that all the power had disappeared.


    All the defensive formations disappeared.


    Wang Yang looked at the many mages below and said, "Are you all alright!"


    "It''s fine, thank you Master Wang Yang!"


    "Master Wang Yang, it''s not good, they ran away!"


    "These abominable **** just ran away like that."


    "..."


    At this time, Kama Taj''s mages had time to pay attention to those people of the eternal holy religion, but they found that these people had disappeared without knowing when.


    "Master Wang Yang, these people are really hateful!"


    At this moment, Strange flew to Wang Yang''s side and said with a frown.


    "These people are really hateful, I will deal with it, you help deal with the things in Kama Taj!"


    Wang Yang nodded and ordered.


    Although everything has recovered, many mages are still injured.


    Of course, he can easily reverse time and restore everything.


    However, reversing the changes in time will indeed cause some trouble. If he encounters a major event, he doesn''t mind reshaping the timeline, but this kind of trivial matter can be used sparingly.


    "Yes, Master Wang Yang!"


    After Strange responded, he fell down to help deal with what happened in Kama Tajna.


    Wang Yang turned to look at Eternity in the distance.


    With a flick of his body, he came to the side of eternity.


    "Boy, you just absorbed my power like this?"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang strangely and said.


    "What power? Eternal God, why would you care about this energy!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile but not a smile.


    Eternal waved his hand, he really didn''t care about these energies, but he would still feel a little dissatisfied with being absorbed like this.


    But being absorbed by Wang Yang, he really had nothing to say.


    If they really fight, it''s not necessarily who will win!


    "Boy, just say it directly!"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang in front of him, knowing that the latter must have something to say.


    "I still can''t hide it from the Eternal God, the Eternal God for those followers..."


    Wang Yang didn''t finish speaking, but I believe Eternal has understood.


    "These followers, I don''t care, and they are indeed a bit too much!"


    The Eternal God said with a frown.


    If there is no Wang Yang in Kama Taj, it is estimated that everything here will be wiped out.


    When Gu Yi came back, what he saw was probably ruins.


    Even if he saw this scene neutrally, he felt that the people of the Eternal Sacred Sect had done a bit too much.


    Not to mention that his relationship with Gu Yi has always been good. Now that Gu Yi is away, he should pay attention to some Kama Taj.


    And now Wang Yang''s strength, he doesn''t want to offend the other party because of an eternal holy religion.


    "If there is an Eternal God, I can take action with confidence!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, and a portal appeared behind him. Then he took a few steps back and entered the portal.


    "This kid, those people, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but Kama Taj!"


    Eternal shook his head involuntarily.


    Just as Eternity was about to leave, a familiar breath came.


    "Eternal God!"


    Gu Yi''s voice came from behind, and he hurried over.


    Gu Yi felt that Kama Taj seemed to be in crisis just now, so she hurried over, but what she didn''t expect was that everything in Kama Taj was actually calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "You''re late, that kid has finished everything!"


    Eternal looked back at Gu Yi and said with a smile.


    Gu Yi was stunned when he heard the words, and then said, "The Eternal God said Wang Yang?"


    "Apart from him, who else could it be?"


    ¡­¡­


    in another latitude space.


    The members of the Eternal Holy Sect have all returned, and they never thought that this time everything would be as they planned.


    The eternal afterimage was in a crushing posture, but I didn''t expect that a god-like existence would appear in the end.


    "Pope, what should we do?"


    Michael looked at Rostow, whose face was ashen.


    This is the first time that their Eternal Sacred Religion has seen such a situation where they can''t lose money.


    Originally wanted to make a name for his mother''s Eternal Sacred Sect, but he was defeated.


    He even fled in embarrassment, not even thinking about eternity.


    "Activate the secret defense technique!"


    Rostow gave a loud shout.


    "Pope, we have been defeated this time. Since we have escaped, why do we need to activate the secret defense technique?"


    A member of the church group frowned and said.


    "I''m afraid he won''t let us go!"


    Rostow didn''t answer yet, but Michael spoke up.


    After hearing Michael''s words, everyone already understood who Michael was talking about.


    At the moment, the color couldn''t help changing.


    Then everyone couldn''t help but act.


    Rostow sat on a chair in the temple with a solemn expression.


    "Report to the Pope, the defense on the east side is open!"


    "Report to the Pope, the defense on the west side is open!"


    "..."


    After a while, members of the church group came to report.


    Rosto opened his eyes: "Very good, our Eternal Sacred Sect has retreated for a hundred years!"


    As soon as these words came out, the members of the church group present couldn''t help but stunned. They never thought that Rosto would actually issue such an order.


    But since the Pope said so, they naturally would not have any doubts.


    "Pope, is that person really so scary?"


    Just when the temple fell silent, Michael suddenly asked.


    Therefore, the congregation couldn''t help looking at Rosto. Although they knew that Wang Yang was somewhat powerful, they had no idea how powerful he was.


    "Not just scary!"


    "I''m afraid he is now comparable to a god!"


    Rostow''s words fell slowly, obviously not loudly, but at this moment, it was like a thunderclap on the ground, which shocked them all.


    Comparable to the gods!


    Even if they have cultivated to the strength of the Pope, they dare not say that they are comparable to gods, but now this kid is actually comparable to gods.


    It''s no wonder that the Pope made such a decision just now.


    Open the defense and close it for a hundred years.


    How terrible it would be to offend a god.


    Just like when they let the Eternal Shadow go out to deal with some of their hostile forces, they were almost completely destroyed.


    If the mage followed and killed him, it would be difficult for them to resist.


    But this mage can''t follow him!


    After all, nothing has happened yet, so maybe that person doesn''t want to bother with them at all.


    Just when they thought so.


    A roar sounded.


    Kakaka!


    A terrifying pressure made the building above them make a sound of kaka.


    It seems that it may be unbearable at any time.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "Is that person here?"


    "..."


    The members of the church group present couldn''t help but panic.


    After they joined the church group, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Rostow''s expression was also difficult to look at.


    With a big wave of his hand, countless energies condensed, and then a light curtain appeared in front of them, and a figure appeared on the light curtain.


    This figure stood in the void, and the silver-white cloak fluttered in the wind.


    It was Wang Yang.


    "How did you go so fast? Didn''t you feel very confident when you came to Kama Taj?"


    Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Rosto and other members of the Eternal Sacred Sect all looked ugly.


    They were helpless. If they had known that there was such a powerful existence in Kama Taj, they would definitely not want to deal with Kama Taj again.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly as he looked at the Eternal Sacred Sect shrouded in a powerful formation in front of him.


    As expected of the Eternal Sacred Religion At this time, these protective masks are also extremely powerful. If a normal mage comes here, even if they attack for countless years, don''t want to collapse these masks.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and countless dark auras condensed, and then these dark auras condensed into black spears.


    A thought moved.


    These dark spears shot straight out.


    Boom boom boom!


    The roar echoed, and a terrifying force erupted.


    A powerful force spread out.


    Although these masks did not collapse directly, they also became unstable, and countless dark spears were constantly bombarding and falling.


    Those dark spears that collapsed also turned into corrosive forces and began to erode these masks.


    It is only a matter of time before the defensive power of these masks is greatly weakened, and the distance completely collapses.


    The members of the Eternal Holy Religion in the temple listened to the roar from above their heads.


    The weak and weak have already begun to get nervous.


    Basically, the Pope couldn''t help frowning at this time.


    "What are you panicking about, with the defensive power of our Eternal Sacred Sect, we can definitely resist this mage''s attack!"


    Michael spoke loudly, hoping to stabilize the military''s heart.


    However, it didn''t wait for those cult members to calm down.


    A loud roar came, followed by a huge earthquake in the temple.


    Before everyone could react, more roars came. Countless dust was flying, dust was flying, the building overhead collapsed directly, countless dark spears fell, and terrifying power erupted.


    The screams rose one after another.

 Chapter 379： You are not the strongest

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    At this moment, countless dark spears kept falling from the sky.


    Boom.


    Countless buildings were pierced and penetrated at this moment.


    turned into ruins.


    There were countless screams in the Eternal Sacred Sect.


    "Why do you want to kill us all?"


    At this moment, Rostow slowly flew up. He watched countless cultists annihilated by the building, and their faces were full of despair.


    "To kill them all? It seems that you were the ones who shot at us Kama Taj first!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    Then when he raised his hand, a planet appeared in the void, and it was the same as when he was in Kama Taj not long ago.


    It was only during Kama Taj''s time that Wang Yang appeared to stop the stars from falling, but who can stop the stars from falling here?


    Rostow let out a roar of filial piety, and countless breaths swept in at this moment.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Yang was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to have eternal energy!"


    This sweeping power is the eternal energy. Wang Yang thought that the people of the Eternal Holy Sect had merged all this power into the eternal afterimage, but he didn''t expect it to exist.


    "We never thought of using this power, but I didn''t expect you to come to kill them all. Even if we are sure to die, I will seriously injure you!"


    Rosto was originally the strongest of the Eternal Sacred Sect, and at this time, he had gathered this powerful force, which was already comparable to a god, even if it was not as good as Wang Yang, but the general gods felt this power, I am afraid they have to weigh a thing or two.


    "Want to die with me?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile, even a person who is a **** himself may not be able to do it, let alone a **** who has achieved it with the help of other people''s power.


    At this moment, a terrifying wave of power erupted from Rosto and pressed directly towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, as he raised his hand, a magic shield appeared in front of him.


    blocked his face.


    This energy couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Raising his hand, the purple glow in his palm shone, and a purple long sword appeared.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Just as Wang Yang slashed out with his sword, a beam of light came from behind him.


    Ignoring the magic shield surrounding Wang Yang, it fell on him.


    Wang Yang felt that his magical power was fading.


    Wang Yang looked back and saw a black man standing in the distance.


    Conqueror Kang?


    Obviously, this conqueror Kang is completely different from the last time he saw him.


    The kind conqueror Kang has been killed, and this is the conqueror Kang who wants to conquer the multiverse.


    Conqueror Kang Sili is not powerful, but he has countless technologies, and he can even play with time and create the Time Mutation Administration.


    Boom!


    Don''t wait for Wang Yang to think about it.


    Rostow''s power fell directly on Wang Yang, and in an instant, Wang Yang fell downward.


    Although his energy was temporarily blocked, his body was still strong, as long as he recovered.


    However, at this time, the surrounding time is constantly distorting and changing.


    And the stars falling from the sky turned this place into flying ashes.


    After everything calmed down, Kang the Conqueror disappeared, and so did Rostow.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Eternity appeared in the void, and he looked down at everything around him.


    "Time is chaotic, Wang Yang disappeared?"


    Eternal''s eyes narrowed slightly: "There is actually such a power in the world. It is not the authority of the gods, but it can do the things of the gods!"


    ¡­


    Wang Yang felt that he had fallen into a vortex.


    Then gradually everything calmed down.


    "Nina, don''t disturb our guests!"


    A woman''s voice entered his ears.


    At this moment, a man walked in in a hurry, exhaustion was written on his face, and his face was full of stubble.


    "What''s the matter, dear?"


    "You and Nina quickly prepare things, we''re leaving soon!"


    The man frowned and said.


    "What happened? My dear!"


    When the woman heard her husband''s words, she couldn''t help but say nervously.


    They have lived here for several years, very peaceful, and they have a lovely daughter.


    However, today my husband actually said such a thing.


    "We are leaving here. There was an accident in the steel plant today. A furnace fell and almost killed my colleague. I could only use my abilities to save him!"


    "My identity will definitely be exposed, we have to leave quickly!"


    These words fell into Wang Yang''s ears literally.


    The steel mill, the furnace fell, this man is Magneto?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking of Magneto.


    "Then what will he do?"


    Magneto''s wife looked at Wang Yang. They found this man in the woods a few days ago. In order to prevent Wang Yang from being eaten by wild beasts in the forest, they brought him home. If they leave, what will this person do.


    They fell silent for a while.


    Wang Yang didn''t think that their current situation was already so bad, and he still thought about him.


    As far as he knew, Magneto''s wife would die soon.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and sat up.


    Magneto, his wife, and Nina couldn''t help but look over.


    Because this person has been in a coma for several days, he didn''t expect to wake up suddenly today.


    Wang Yang ignored Magneto and the others.


    Instead, he closed his eyes.


    He can also sense the ontology. When he was sent into the time vortex, the ontology was already chasing the conqueror Kang.


    And with the emergence of Kang the Conqueror, the timeline of the multiverse begins to get messed up.


    The reason why he fell into the time vortex is also related to Kang the Conqueror.


    However, the connection between him and the main body is still there, but it seems to be separated by an endless distance.


    As for his body, his strength is still there, but it is somewhat weakened, and he can only exert 10% of his strength at most.


    Of course, this may be because it is too far away from the main body, or because of the ray of Kang the Conqueror, as long as he gets close to the main body, everything will recover.


    "Friend, are you all right?"


    Magneto looked at the man who suddenly woke up and was a little worried.


    After all, his identity is too special.


    When Wang Yang heard Magneto''s voice, he recovered from his thoughts.


    "It''s okay, thank you for saving me!"


    Wang Yang said gratefully.


    Magneto is young and has a sense of justice. If his daughter and wife are not dead, he will not kill on a large scale.


    However, in his world, it seems that there is no Magneto?


    Of course, it is not ruled out that he has been in Kama Taj, so he has not heard of Magneto.


    "Since you are awake, friend, we have to go first!"


    Magneto breathed a sigh of relief, although he didn''t know the identity of this person, but the other party suddenly woke up at this time, which was a good thing for him, and they could leave in peace.


    "Dear, get something ready! Let''s go!"


    Magneto said quickly, for fear that the time would be too late.


    If he was alone, he wouldn''t be so nervous, but now he has a daughter and a wife.


    "Wait, you want to leave? You can''t leave now!"


    Wang Yang suddenly frowned and reminded.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Magneto heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but take a step back, put his daughter and wife behind him, and put the knife on the table and began to tremble.


    Naturally, Wang Yang also saw this scene, shook his head and said, "I know your identity, but I have no hostility towards you!"


    Whoosh!


    Just as Wang Yang said these words, the small knife flew towards Wang Yang.


    Just before it got close, it stopped in the air, as if an unintentional hand grabbed the knife.


    Magneto''s forehead dripped with cold sweat. For the first time, he felt that someone could stop him when he was controlling metal.


    And he can''t move even a little bit. Who is this person? Such a terrifying power.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, I just want to thank you for saving your life!"


    Wang Yang said noncommittally.


    After all, Magneto and the others really saved him and took care of him for a few days.


    "You know my identity? Do you want to thank me? Do you know that someone wants to arrest me?"


    Magneto looked at Wang Yang suspiciously.


    "Of course I know... Forget it, let''s show you guys directly!"


    Wang Yang originally wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, forget it and raise his hand.


    Countless energies converged to form a light curtain.


    Some pictures appeared on the light curtain. It was Magneto who saved his colleagues in the steel factory.


    However, the next scene was different. He originally planned to go home and let his wife move together, but found that their daughter Nina was missing, and it was time for them to go out to look for it.


    It was found that Nina was in the hands of the police who came here.


    Obviously his identity has been exposed.


    For his daughter, he gave up resistance and was willing to be arrested.


    It''s just that his son and daughter are also mutants who can communicate with all animals, and these animals attacked all the police under his daughter''s control.


    And what happened next made Magneto''s heart twisted like a knife. One of them shot directly with a bow and arrow, piercing his wife and children.


    His wife and children just died in front of him.


    All because he exposed his identity.


    Seeing this, Magneto couldn''t help but feel murderous, just like in the picture, Magneto took action, killed everyone, and roared in filial piety.


    He can surrender for his wife and children, because these are the only relatives he has left.


    And Magneto''s wife was trembling all over. She died, and so did their daughter.


    If it weren''t for these persecutions, how could Magneto kill all human beings.


    "Why, why are they still unwilling to let me go, I have been incognito for so many years, do they have to kill me?"


    Magneto clenched his fists, his voice trembling and angry.


    An idea came to his mind.


    "Look at it!"


    Wang Yang could naturally see Magneto''s idea, but he didn''t break it.


    The screen continues.


    Magneto returned to the steel factory. At this moment, he was alone. He wanted to vent the anger in his heart. He saved people, but was betrayed and killed his wife and daughter.


    He wants to kill everyone here.


    But at this time, a few strange people appeared, and the leader was even more powerful, and directly helped Magneto kill everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, he took Magneto to the place where he had awakened.


    There, Magneto also fully awakened.


    The entire Earth''s magnetic field is under his control.


    At this moment, Magneto, who was watching this scene, looked at the picture in disbelief. He never thought that his abilities would be so terrifying.


    "My power is so terrifying!"


    Magneto looked at Wang Yang somewhat incredulously.


    "That''s right, because of this incident, your power was completely awakened with the help of Apocalypse!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "Apocalypse, he is Apocalypse?"


    "Yes, he is Apocalypse, do you still want to watch it?"


    Wang Yang looked at Magneto. He didn''t know who the person in front of him was, but he could feel that the opponent''s power was above him, so he wouldn''t lie to him.


    Magneto nodded heavily, and then said firmly: "Look, I want to know what the future will be like!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and the picture continued.


    Because of Magneto, Charles also began to look for him, but when Charles found him with a brain wave enhancement device.


    However, it was reversely controlled by Apocalypse. Apocalypse used Charles'' power to directly launch the entire world''s nuclear bombs into space.


    Without nuclear bombs, the world would be under the control of Apocalypse.


    In fact, everything is developing like this.


    And Apocalypse also wants Charles to be his next body.


    Charles was taken away by Apocalypse, where he performed a turning ceremony.


    And Magneto showed great destructive power.


    The magnetic field of the entire earth was shaken by him.


    All the buildings are being shaken by him.


    Buildings collapsed one after another, tall buildings, bridges, all metal objects floated into the air, and I don''t know how many people died in his hands.


    Charles was also placed in the pyramid, and Apocalypse began to take Charles'' body.


    The picture ends here.


    Magneto looked at his hands, he never thought that the future would turn out like this.


    He himself can''t imagine that UU reading destroyed the entire earth with his power, so the earth will really be occupied by mutants in the future?


    Magneto was not so happy when he found out that the earth was finally occupied by mutants.


    Because he killed his best friend.


    "Eric, although you can think that you let mutants occupy the entire earth, but in fact you will not succeed!"


    Wang Yang seemed to see Magneto''s thoughts, smiled and shook his head.


    But if it wasn''t for the movie, Apocalypse should have won, because it''s too powerful.


    Of course, although Gu Yi at this time may still be a few decades younger, he is still powerful, so Apocalypse cannot successfully control the world at all.


    Of course, it has to be said that the casualties this time were heavy.


    The mutants also showed their powerful strength, which also changed the attitude of the high-level human beings towards the mutants.


    It won''t be hard, but research on genetic food.


    After that, the mutants no longer appeared, and even the mutants who were strong at the beginning became weaker under these powers.


    Just like Wolverine was destroyed by the self-healing factor in the end, and finally died under his clone.


    Almost all the pure mutants died, and in the end only those artificially bred mutant children remained.


    "We still lost in the end? With such a powerful force, we also lost?"


    Magneto looked at Wang Yang somewhat incredulously.


    After all, in the picture, their strength is so powerful that he can even shake the earth.


    "Because there are many strong people on earth, you are not the strongest!"

 Chapter 380： Do you have a Kama Taj here?

    Popular recommendation:


    Hearing what Wang Yang said, Magneto couldn''t help being shocked.


    "But who are you? Are you from the future?"


    Magneto had met Logan from the future not long ago, and changed him to kill the high-level human beings.


    "I''m going to put things in the car first!"


    Magneto''s wife was a little shocked when she saw the picture just now, and she understood why Magneto had to leave quickly.


    Magneto just nodded, and this time his daughter did not leave and was not caught by others.


    It''s just not long after his wife went out.


    "Ah... Henrik, help!"


    not good!


    Magneto was anxious and rushed out of the house in a hurry.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a group of people wearing police uniforms.


    They apparently ambushed from the woods and didn''t find Magneto, so they found it here.


    "Stop, what do you want to do?"


    Magneto looked at the police officers holding onto his wife.


    The police officers became nervous when they saw Magneto walking out.


    "Henrik, we just want to talk to you!"


    "We know you are a man of his own accord, a good neighbor, and a good worker!"


    "But we heard something out of the ordinary happened in the factory!"


    "You should know what we''re talking about!"


    The leading police officer couldn''t help but look nervous at this time. Naturally, they had all heard the legend of Magneto.


    They also knew that the other party was actually a murderous demon.


    Originally, they wanted to bring Henrik''s wife into the woods, so that they would take the initiative more. Unexpectedly, Henrik''s wife responded too quickly and immediately called out Henrik.


    "No matter what happens in the factory, we just want to live a good life!"


    "And if I feel dissatisfied, I can choose to leave!"


    "I''m ready to leave too!"


    Magneto looked at these police officers and frowned.


    After hearing this, the leading police officer frowned and said, "Leave? It seems that you admit that you are Magneto!"


    At this time, the leading police officer took out a part of a newspaper, which was exactly what Magneto did in Washington.


    Magneto took a deep breath.


    "I admit that I am Magneto, so please don''t do anything, my wife and my daughter are innocent, they shouldn''t be frightened like this!"


    "In addition, since you know who I am, you should also know that you won''t have any chance of winning here!"


    As Magneto said, some metal in the room flew out.


    He looked at these police officers and remembered the scene of his wife and daughter''s death just now, and Magneto couldn''t help but feel a little angry when he looked at these people.


    He can kill these people very quickly, but now his wife and daughter are still alive, otherwise, I am afraid that these people will be dead in an instant.


    And he is now observing the movements of everyone here, as long as these people dare to shoot arrows, he doesn''t mind killing people directly.


    He didn''t want his wife and daughter to die in front of him again.


    So now as long as these people have a little change, he will take action directly.


    "Henrik!"


    Magneto''s wife looked at Magneto who was about to kill him, and couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    After hearing his wife''s words, Magneto''s expression gradually calmed down.


    The police, who thought they would all be killed by Magneto, breathed a sigh of relief.


    They don''t want to have a dead end with Magneto.


    They are not opponents.


    "He''s a good man, please don''t force him, otherwise, you won''t want to know what will happen next!"


    Magneto''s wife persuaded the officers.


    Of course they also know.


    In fact, Magneto''s wife has long known Magneto''s identity, but she is still willing to be with him.


    This represents her love for him.


    It represents her trust in him.


    Especially the picture shown by that person just now.


    She died, and so did her daughter.


    Her husband also killed everyone and nearly destroyed a large area.


    Countless people died because of this. While she was proud, she also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Pride is that Magneto is against the world for them, and the hard part is why this is the case.


    But because of that person''s appearance, it seems that their fate has also changed.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but be thankful that she didn''t choose to ignore it, but saved the person.


    When the police heard the words of Magneto''s wife, their expressions calmed down.


    Magneto has also shown his power.


    He even showed his murderous intentions, here, how dare they do it.


    As for giving up their lives for work, they can''t do it.


    "We know, you can move out, but when you leave, we will still report your whereabouts!"


    The leading police spoke up.


    They watched Magneto begin negotiating terms.


    "Honey, promise them!"


    Magneto''s wife looked at Magneto, and Magneto nodded: "Okay, no problem, when we leave, you can report our whereabouts!"


    The leading officer nodded and glanced at the officer who had caught Magneto''s wife.


    The policeman let go of Magneto''s wife.


    After Magneto''s wife was released, she hurried to Magneto''s side.


    Magneto glanced at his wife, then the two nodded.


    Then walked into the room.


    I saw Wang Yang playing with Nina.


    "Let''s go, Nina!"


    Magneto''s wife greeted him, but Magneto looked at Wang Yang.


    He just wanted to hurry up and take his wife and daughter so they could come down safely.


    Although he also knew that he would become very powerful, it was also because of Apocalypse. If it weren''t for Apocalypse, he would not have been able to become so powerful at all.


    Now he can only control some metals.


    "We''re leaving, what are your plans?"


    Magneto looked at Wang Yang.


    "Since you have come here, let''s send the Buddha to the west!"


    Wang Yang also stood up at this time.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Magneto looked at Wang Yang with some doubts.


    Then Wang Yang drew a circle directly in the air, and then a golden light circle appeared.


    Magneto looked at the opposite side of the portal, and his eyes couldn''t help changing.


    "Charles!"


    Wang Yang''s portal directly reached Xavier Genius Academy.


    This is also the mutant academy founded by Charles.


    "Come on, at least you won''t have to worry about Nina''s danger here!"


    "Moreover, Nina''s mutant abilities can be cultivated here. Otherwise, she can''t control herself, and it will be more troublesome for you!"


    Wang Yang said and walked directly into the portal.


    Magneto looked at his wife and daughter, and he also understood that Wang Yang was right.


    But he killed Charles in a wheelchair, he really...


    "Henrik, where is the opposite?" his wife asked curiously.


    After Magneto was silent for a while, he said, "The Xavier School of Giftedness is also a school for mutants created by my old friend Charles."


    "I just didn''t expect that I would return to him, but that person is right, at least you can be guaranteed here."


    Magneto said, and walked into the portal with his wife and daughter Nina.


    These police officers looked at the wooden house and looked at Magneto and others who had not come out for a long time.


    One of the police officers said hesitantly, "Sir, are we just letting these people go?"


    "Don''t you know we almost died just now? Haven''t let him go? You want to die with him?"


    The headed officer snorted with some disdain.


    "But, but he was assassinated..."


    "Yeah, he was the murderer, but he didn''t assassinate our president, so what''s there to care about!"


    "Since he dares to kill the president of the United States, then he naturally dares to kill our president!"


    "Then what can you do? Work hard for others?"


    "¡­"


    These people were talking.


    The leading police officer snorted coldly and said, "Okay, when Magneto is gone, we''ll go three packs right away!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone fell silent for a while.


    But after a while, Magneto still did not come out.


    "Sir, why hasn''t this Magneto come out yet?"


    The leader in charge also frowned and walked over.


    "Let''s go in and see!"


    Everyone followed, but because of Magneto''s fear, they were also a little worried.


    The leading police officer knocked on the door, but no one responded. Although the door opened with a push, it was empty inside.


    "Where did Magneto go?"


    "How do we report this?"


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. Originally, they could know the direction Magneto was going, but now they don''t even have the direction.


    ¡­


    "Eric, why are you here!"


    Professor Charles, who was originally in class, felt that someone was coming sooner with his strong mental power.


    When he felt the breath coming, he found that it was Eric who had not seen him for many years.


    There are others with him.


    In particular, there was a little girl who was leaning against her mother''s arms in horror.


    There was also a man in a silver-white robe.


    There''s also a quick-closing portal behind them.


    "Charles, it''s too late to say, I exposed, my daughter Nina needs a safe place to live temporarily!"


    Magneto and Charles were not polite, and directly stated his intentions.


    They are friends after all.


    Charles'' eyes narrowed at this time, and he directly read Magneto''s memory. Without the restriction of the helmet, Charles could easily read Eric''s thoughts.


    After reading it, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Now he knows what happened to Eric over the years, and he knows why Eric is here this time.


    Charles is no longer the Charles of the past.


    Now that his school has reopened, there are a lot of mutants here.


    He didn''t want to put the mutants in the entire school in danger because of something.


    So for the insurance period, he read the other party''s memory first.


    And Eric has been married and had a daughter in the past few years, and he even saw a terrifying scene in which his wife and daughter were already dead.


    Because of this, Eric hated human beings, incarnated as the Four Horsemen of Destruction, and destroyed a large area of ??land.


    But now this result has been changed by this mysterious man.


    Charles couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang. After all, Logan had already come to change the past last time. Could this person also come from the future?


    Then his mental power was directly aimed at Wang Yang.


    He wanted to see who Wang Yang was. It seemed very simple to him, as long as he looked at the other party''s memory, everything would be clear.


    His mental power penetrated into Wang Yang''s mind, but strangely, he found that the world was empty, and he could not see any memory.


    This has never happened before.


    There are only two reasons, one is that he has no memory, and the second is that the other party''s mental power is too strong, so he can''t see high-latitude memories at all.


    Cold sweat broke out on Charles'' forehead.


    At this moment, a muffled hum sounded.


    In this school, this sound may not be a big deal, but in Charles''s spiritual world, it was like a thunderclap on the ground, which directly brought Charles back to his body, and his mental power received a lot of heavy damage, and his face couldn''t help Some are white.


    If he hadn''t been in a wheelchair, I''m afraid he would have fallen directly to the ground.


    He never thought that someone''s mental power was so powerful.


    Wang Yang looked at Charles, and Charles quickly looked away, as if he didn''t dare to look at Wang Yang again.


    Charles'' investigation, he naturally knew that when the other party probed Eric''s memory, UU read www. He also blocked a part of uukanshu.com to save Charles and Eric from disagreeing.


    At this time, Alex and Hank and others also rushed over.


    Both of them looked at Magneto with some vigilance.


    After the first battle, Magneto defected with their men and even Mystique.


    Later, in the one that changed the future, Raven and Eric had a big fight,


    The original team has long since become fragmented.


    At that time, Charles disbanded the school.


    Alex wasn''t involved in that fight either.


    After Charles reopened a few schools, he came back.


    Now that he can control his own abilities, he can be regarded as a powerful warrior here.


    On top of that, his brother forced him to be unable to control the power yet.


    Only by hiding the aids.


    Eric, as a comrade in their first battle, is now back here, for what.


    They had to be on guard.


    "Is Henryk really safe here?"


    Eric''s wife became a little nervous when she saw that these people didn''t welcome them.


    "Charles, won''t you arrange a place for us?"


    Eric looked at Charles.


    Charles glanced at Wang Yang out of the corner of his eye, and then said, "Excuse me, Alex, arrange a place for our old friend!"


    Alex also glanced at Eric at this time, then nodded in agreement.


    "Come with me!"


    He left with Eric''s family.


    Wang Yang didn''t leave, looked at Charles and said, "Do you have Kama Taj here?"


    "Kama Taj?"

 Chapter 381： The whole world will crawl at his feet

    Popular recommendation:


    "Kama Taj? Never heard of it!"


    Hearing the name, Charles shook his head.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly, it seems that there is no ancient one in this world.


    At first he thought he was just entering another time, but now it seems that the multiverse is beginning to be in chaos, which means that this world does not have Kama Taj, nor the ancient one.


    Not even Iron Man, but there are strong mutants!


    "Did the earthquake just happen because of you?"


    At this moment, Hank looked at Wang Yang suspiciously!


    After all, Wang Yang suddenly appeared at this time, and the earthquake was not long ago. If he said that it had nothing to do with Wang Yang, he would definitely not believe it.


    "Hank, what''s going on?"


    Hearing Hank''s words, Charles also looked at Hank with some doubts.


    Hank told what had just happened.


    "My detector just recorded a strange energy!"


    Charles frowned, and said with some doubts: "Strange energy? Isn''t it caused by Qin Ge Lei?"


    Qin Grey has been having nightmares recently, and the whole school has been impacted by her nightmares.


    All students cannot live in peace.


    Even if Charles himself wanted to wake Jean Grey from his nightmare, it would be very difficult.


    But now listening to Hank''s meaning, it seems that those things have nothing to do with her.


    "It wasn''t done by Jean Grey, because this time the shock is on the other side of the earth!"


    Hank shook his head and said.


    As soon as these words came out, Charles couldn''t help but stunned: "The other side of the earth?"


    "The tremor did come from the other side of the earth, and this matter is expected to affect all of you soon!"


    After the meeting, Qin Ke had already guessed what happened.


    The emergence of the apocalypse affects the earth.


    "Affects all of us? How is that possible!"


    Hank didn''t believe it, but although Charles didn''t see everything in Eric''s memory, what he saw was enough to shock him.


    One can greatly increase Eric''s strength, and even allow him to control the global magnetic field.


    Is such a terrifying thing caused by one person?


    "As expected of Charles, you should have guessed it!"


    Wang Yang saw the sudden look on Charles'' face, and knew that Charles had guessed how much.


    "Who is that person?"


    "You need to check this yourself!"


    Wang Yang didn''t say it completely, let them solve this matter by themselves, he still has to think about how to go back.


    And this incident also involves Yin Mora.


    This kind of thing is a bit complicated, and Wang Yang doesn''t want to worry about it, unless Tian Qi is too much.


    Charles glanced at Wang Yang, then looked at Hank and said, "Let''s go to the brain wave intensifier, you guys please wait outside!"


    After Charles brought a few people to the brainwave intensification device, when he saw the use of the brainwave intensification device to observe, he saw the person who shocked him.


    Yin Mora.


    A person who appeared at the earthquake scene got this crucial news, and Charles decided to go to Yin Mora in person.


    "No, if you don''t want her to be hurt, don''t go to her!"


    "What you have to do now is to meet the person who survived the earthquake!"


    "If you want to find Yin Mora, let''s wait until you get rid of that person!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but reminded.


    After Charles heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Anyone who survived the earthquake?"


    "Yes, he also contributed to the destruction of Eric!"


    "Do you want countless people to die at his hands, and also want Yin Mora to live in fear afterward?"


    Charles was shocked by Wang Yang''s words.


    The reason why Wang Yang said so much is that he hopes to use the power of Charles to find Gu Yi and take a look.


    Although Charles said that there is no Kama Taj, and now he is too far away from the body, his spiritual power cannot cover the whole world, but Charles can.


    Gu Yi should know his current situation and how to get out of it.


    Charles naturally doesn''t know what Wang Yang is thinking, but he also understands that what Wang Yang said is right, and now he can only use the brain wave enhancement device to find the apocalypse.


    This time, Wang Yang also entered the brain wave enhancement equipment.


    After Magneto knew that there were such terrible people in the world, he also came over after setting up his wife and daughter.


    Charles put on his helmet and began to search the world for the man Eric had read.


    Apocalypse.


    At this time, Apocalypse is still looking for his followers all over the world.


    The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse.


    Storm!


    Spirit Butterfly!


    Angel!


    They were all found by him, and at this time they were looking for the fourth person.


    Originally their fourth person should be Eric, but Eric is now taken away by Wang Yang, so they can only find someone else.


    At this moment, Tian Qi suddenly felt a force that surprised him.


    A huge spiritual force directly connected with him from a distance.


    After feeling this power, Apocalypse''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    Over the years, he was the first mutant, and he took countless powers.


    But the powerful spiritual power has not yet been possessed, but today this power has actually connected with him.


    The angel on the side seemed to see the change in the apocalypse, and asked curiously, "What did you see?"


    "That''s the answer I want!"


    Apocalypse said, a powerful force began to reversely invade Charles'' brain.


    Charles, who was sitting in front of the brainwave intensifier, began to tremble and saw a scene that terrified him.


    There is destruction and war.


    Not only that, but even the people standing beside him saw the changes in the brain wave enhancement instrument.


    Originally, when Charles used power, the entire brainwave enhancement device would appear red.


    However, now a purple power is gradually eroding Charles'' power.


    "How is this going?"


    Hank had never seen such a situation before, and then he couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang. In his opinion, the other party asked Charles to find the enemy.


    Now that Charles has become like this, maybe it has something to do with him.


    Maybe he was the enemy.


    "Charles, what''s wrong with you!"


    Before Hank could say anything, Charles'' sitting body began to tremble violently, and his eyes even showed envy.


    There is clearly something wrong with Charles now.


    Hank and Alex both became anxious, then looked at Wang Yang and said, "What''s going on here, what''s wrong with Charles?"


    Hank got blue fur on his body because of his anger.


    It seems that he may directly attack Wang Yang at any time.


    "I''ve never felt stronger than I am now!"


    At this moment, Charles said excitedly.


    Hank saw Charles in such a situation, especially when he saw that his eyes had turned pitch black. Obviously, Charles had been invaded by the other party at this time!


    "Charles, quickly withdraw your mental power and wake up!"


    At this time, Hank and Alex had no time to trouble Wang Yang, they just wanted Charles to come back quickly.


    But now Charles seems to have lost control.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Seeing this scene, Magneto couldn''t help frowning and looked at Wang Yang. He believed that if Wang Yang made a move, he would definitely be able to save Charles.


    "Don''t worry too much, Charles has found Apocalypse!"


    "But since I''ve already gotten involved, I don''t mind solving his business. Rather than having the trouble of letting you fight, it''s easier for the other party to find him now!"


    Wang Yang just glanced at Magneto.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Magneto couldn''t help but wonder: "Let the other party come over?"


    However, after Hank and Alex saw what Charles had become now, they couldn''t help but become anxious and said, "Now Charles has been counter-invaded!"


    "Let''s save Charles first, and then let''s talk about other things!"


    At this moment, Charles suddenly became quiet.


    In his mind, Apocalypse looked at the whole world through him.


    Even everyone here heard the voice of Apocalypse.


    "Humans are always like this, not relying on themselves, delusional use of weapons!"


    "You used to fight with stones!"


    "You make spears, trebuchets, and swords!"


    "Now you have these weapons, planes, tanks, missiles, nuclear bombs!"


    "These things can destroy the creatures of the entire world!"


    "How can you, these fragile bodies, master these powers!"


    "Now that I''m back, you don''t need these weapons anymore!"


    "Similarly, there is no need for these ridiculous systems!"


    "You don''t even need a superpower, all you need is one!"


    "I, your God!"


    Apocalypse''s voice is crazy.


    Even he is going to connect all the human beings through Charles'' brain, he has found all the nuclear weapons.


    Now he only needs to use Charles to control these soldiers and launch all the nuclear weapons into space.


    Without nuclear weapons, the world will be reborn under his control.


    Everything will go according to his ideas.


    He will be the God of this world, the God of all men.


    "You rely too much on these weapons, and these machines."


    "But now, I''ll give you a chance to choose again."


    "You can stand before me and challenge your god!"


    "I''ll be there waiting for your arrival."


    "However, you are destined to defeat me."


    "I am your god!"


    Apocalypse began to use mental power to control those warriors to launch nuclear missiles.


    "Ah, Alex, ruined this place."


    When Charles knew that the fate of all mankind was in his own hands, he suddenly couldn''t help but began to resist.


    "Charles, don''t worry."


    At this moment, Charles, who was unable to resist, suddenly felt light.


    A huge spiritual force launched a counterattack against the opposite side along his wave of strengthening instruments.


    Qin Ke put a hand on Charles'' shoulder to strengthen Charles'' strength.


    The huge spiritual power directly communicated with Apocalypse along Charles.


    "Apocalypse."


    Wang Yang''s voice sounded in the brain wave reinforcement response.


    With Wang Yang''s movement, everyone here hurried to calm down, and the anxiety just now seemed to vanish.


    Everyone stopped moving, wanting to hear what Wang Yang had to say.


    On the other side, Apocalypse, who was trying to launch a nuclear missile, suddenly felt a force coming.


    Even a spiritual force is connecting with him to have a dialogue in the air.


    "Who are you?"


    Apocalypse''s voice came.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you stop what you want to do now."


    "Why? You have such a powerful mental power, and you should also be one of our mutants."


    "I''m back now, and I''m here to lead you back to glory."


    "You should follow me to build a powerful kingdom of God."


    Apocalypse''s voice is confident, and everything seems to be taken for granted.


    At the beginning he could inform the world, and he can still do it now.


    Hearing this, Hank and the others clenched their fists.


    They know that if they really do what Apocalypse said, I am afraid that the world will lose its vitality, and all the power of life and death will be in the hands of the other party, and there is no freedom at all.


    "Kingdom of God? Although you, as the first mutant, have powers that are incomprehensible to others."


    "But you also have to understand that you failed in Egypt back then."


    "Do you think you really have the power to challenge the world now?"


    "You don''t even know how far the world has developed now."


    "Why do you think you can succeed when you come back?"


    "Since you have seen so many things through Charles'' spiritual power."


    "Then you should understand that the current human beings want to destroy the creatures on the earth faster than you."


    Wang Yang didn''t care about Tian Qi''s thoughts.


    In his opinion, Apocalypse is old.


    And he believes that there are still many forces in this world but they are not interested in taking action.


    For example, during the Great War in New York, Kama Taj didn''t take action on the surface, and the important part was handed over to the Avengers.


    This is the same thing now, and Charles and the others can still solve it perfectly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he still needs Charles'' help now, plus he has guarded the earth for so many years, this earth might not be the earth he knows.


    But for him, it''s all the same.


    "I know, so I''ll make them all drop nukes."


    "Without nuclear weapons, they can''t be my opponents at all."


    Apocalypse is still full of confidence.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that a mutant who has survived for tens of thousands of years would be so naive."


    "That''s right. Your tens of thousands of years of development in the past are not comparable to the recent hundreds of years."


    "Even the development in the past few decades has even exceeded the imagination of ordinary people."


    "You''re still imagining now with what you thought back then."


    "I have to say, you are really naive."


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, if it weren''t for Tianqi no longer in front of him now, otherwise, Tianqi would not be able to say so much.


    "Naive? It seems that you are going to stand on the opposite side of me."


    "But it just so happens that I have been looking for this ability for tens of thousands of years."


    "The time and space that allows me to exist everywhere!"


    "Since you think I''m too naive, then I''ll let you know how good I am."


    Apocalypse''s voice is still firm, he firmly believes that he can control the whole world, and the whole world will also crawl under his feet.


    After Apocalypse finished speaking, he directly cut off the connection with Charles.

 Chapter 382： Naturally go and catch the apocalypse back

    Popular recommendation:


    Charles, who disconnected the control at this time, took off his helmet.


    At this time, Charles was extremely weak and looked at everyone present.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Charles said hurriedly.


    Although Hank didn''t know why Charles was so excited, he hurriedly opened the door of the brain wave enhancement device.


    Just as they were about to leave, Wang Yang frowned and said, "Wait, help me find someone!"


    Charles shook his head and said, "I''m very weak now. If I want to find someone, I''m afraid I need to rest for two days, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t do it!"


    Wang Yang heard what Charles said, and was silent for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Although he wanted to find Gu Yi as soon as possible, but now that Charles'' situation was very bad, he naturally couldn''t force the other party to help him find someone.


    "As long as we pass this level, Charles will definitely help you!"


    Hank also came over and pushed Charles to leave here!


    However, just as they left here, in the passage opposite them, a purple portal suddenly appeared.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    Although this is a bit similar to his portal, the energy composition is completely different.


    His portal is condensed by magical runes, and this is pure space power.


    Then in this portal, four people walked out.


    It is the Apocalypse.


    Storm.


    Angel.


    Spirit Butterfly.


    Apocalypse looked at everyone in front of him calmly.


    "I had a conversation with you just now. I think it is necessary to talk to you more seriously!"


    Apocalypse still maintains an aloof attitude at this time.


    Although someone stopped him just now using Charles'' power to launch missiles.


    But as long as he can get Charles'' power, he can still easily launch these missiles into space.


    None of the results will change.


    And he didn''t think anyone could change what he was going to do.


    "who are you?"


    When Charles saw Apocalypse, he thought of the feeling of being suppressed by that force just now.


    He can feel the strength of each other.


    And the other side can really help him improve his strength.


    As long as he has the strength of the other party, he seems to be able to scan the world''s powerful forces without resorting to brain wave enhancement equipment.


    "I am your god!"


    Apocalypse heard Charles'' question and said slowly.


    "God? When did the gods become so worthless?"


    When Wang Yang heard Tian Qi''s words, he couldn''t help but say with a dumb smile.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tian Qi suddenly heard that it was the other party who stopped him just now.


    "It''s you, it''s you who stopped me!"


    Tianqi looked at Wang Yang. Although he didn''t know who this person was, he could feel the strength of the other party.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Wang Yangtan said openly.


    "You are very powerful, stronger than any mutants I have ever seen, and you can actually stop me!"


    Tian Qi looked at Wang Yang and said slowly, but Wang Yang looked at Tian Qi and did not speak.


    "I didn''t see..."


    Wang Yang was noncommittal and still did not speak.


    "Who are you and why did you find this place?"


    Hank looked at this Apocalypse without even looking at them, instead his eyes were on Wang Yang, and he said with an ugly expression.


    "I''m going to find my Four Horsemen and take him!"


    Apocalypse pointed to Charles, "I want to announce my arrival to the world, and then take his body!"


    Apocalypse said everything very calmly, as if he didn''t care about anyone.


    Hank was stunned when he heard it. He really didn''t expect that this person would tell them everything so easily.


    "Why did you tell us?"


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll stop you?"


    Magneto is also a little incredible, I don''t know if these people are arrogant or proud.


    "Prevent?"


    The people standing behind Tian Qi shook their heads involuntarily.


    They have all been strengthened by the apocalypse, and their strength has also been greatly improved, which is simply not what the people in front of them can imagine.


    Apocalypse has ruled Egypt, and now even the whole world is not afraid of it.


    I also believe that there is no one in this world that can stop his power.


    But Wang Yang is like an adult watching a child for Tianqi.


    In this world, let alone him, even Qin Ge Lei can kill Tian Qi, let alone him.


    And after so many years of development in this world, there are also countless hidden forces.


    As long as Apocalypse understands a little, in fact, he will no longer be so confident.


    It''s a pity that Tianqi didn''t understand it at all, and felt that he could still rule the world.


    Even if he hides for a few years and develops his own power, it will make people feel difficult to deal with, but now he just wants to use the four mutants around him to deal with the whole world?


    This is too naive.


    Although Magneto and others are a little nervous about Apocalypse and others, they are a little worried now.


    "It seems that you are really confident, but you just don''t know if you really have the power that can be called gods!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily. He had seen quite a few gods, but he had never seen a **** who could be so confident.


    This time Apocalypse did not speak again, but took a step, and as he took a step, the entire space began to change.


    The metal walls began to change, and countless powders fell.


    Not only that, but the whole school started to become unstable.


    It seems to have altered their structure from the depths of the building, making them somewhat unstable.


    At this time, Tian Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Yang. He wanted to see the panic on Wang Yang''s face, but he was disappointed. Even so, Wang Yang still looked calm.


    Wang Yang stepped on his feet, and countless sharp sharp blades were derived from the scene, which was the use of magic runes.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    These sharp blades extended out and pierced directly through the apocalypse.


    puff puff!


    The surrounding changes stopped in an instant.


    Everyone was a little surprised to see this scene, and they didn''t expect that Wang Yang would actually shoot without saying a word.


    It''s also too fast.


    If they were replaced by Charles and others, they would be a little hesitant.


    But he didn''t expect Wang Yang to hesitate at all.


    "Is he dead?"


    Although Hank was a little surprised and Wang Yang shot directly, he still frowned.


    After all, this sudden arrival is obviously not a good thing, and it would be a good thing if it can be solved as soon as possible.


    Hank looked at Wang Yang, who just shook his head.


    "I said I was a god!"


    Wang Yang hadn''t spoken yet, but at this moment, Tian Qi spoke again.


    His voice was extremely calm, and he couldn''t tell that he had been stabbed several times on his body.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at this scene in shock.


    It was found that he slowly took a few steps back and pulled out the blade that pierced his body, and the wound on his body had gradually recovered.


    It doesn''t seem to have taken any damage in general.


    "What a terrifying resilience!"


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help thinking of Logan.


    "No wonder he can live for thousands of years!"


    Charles looked at Apocalypse in front of him with a solemn expression.


    "Of course, but if you just recover, you can''t be called a god!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, and then said, "Of course, although Tianqi''s strength is strong, it''s not too strong, and it is estimated that Tianqi came to you specially this time!"


    "Yes, give him to me, I can let you go!"


    Apocalypse looked at Charles, his purpose this time was indeed Charles, as long as he took Charles away, this time he completed the task.


    If it weren''t for knowing Wang Yang''s strength, he naturally couldn''t let Wang Yang go so easily.


    "He''s still useful to me!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tian Qi''s brows wrinkled, and the countless metals around him changed drastically, forming a black aura between the sweeps, and surrounded Wang Yang and others.


    Apocalypse''s palm slowly lifted, then clenched his fist.


    In an instant, countless pieces of metal swept in the middle, directly obliterating everyone present.


    Magneto, who was in it, felt this power and his whole body was shocked.


    Originally, metal was supposed to be completely controllable to him, but now he has no control at all. These metals are like facing wood to him.


    "what should we do?"


    Hank looked at the surrounding aura that was constantly condensing, and his expression changed greatly.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved!


    A powerful storm came in all directions.


    It is the wind of Vatum!


    These condensed black breaths were directly scattered by the wind of Vatum, and finally directly suppressed on the steel.


    Apocalypse changed his face for the first time when he felt that the substance he controlled was directly suppressed on the metal.


    You must know that he has never been restrained by these forces, and it is precisely because of this that he feels that he can control the whole world. However, he did not expect that he, who had never been able to resist, was suddenly blocked by others.


    And this person is still so young, even his energy is easily controlled by the other party.


    After all, he can strengthen the abilities of mutants. In addition to the mutants he has absorbed over the years, his power is already extremely powerful. He is called a god. For him, there should be no problem.


    But now he felt the crisis.


    "who are you?"


    Tian Qi squinted at Wang Yang, he wanted to know who this person was, but Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I''m just a mage!"


    Mage?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles, Magneto and others also heard about Wang Yang''s identity for the first time, but it was the first time they heard about the mage.


    "Mage? Is the Mage so powerful?"


    "What is a mage?"


    "How can a mage explode with such a powerful force?"


    "¡­"


    Charles and others all looked at Wang Yang with some doubts.


    Apocalypse didn''t believe it, but since this kid didn''t want to say it, he broke out directly, and the whole school couldn''t help but start to tremble.


    The whole school seemed to be uprooted.


    Wang Yang watched this scene, and when he raised his hand, countless scarlet rays of light condensed out of his hand.


    Then raised his hand.


    Countless scarlet energies appeared on the ground.


    Apocalypse felt that the power of terror was approaching.


    "Walk!"


    Apocalypse shouted, took the four people behind him directly into the portal, and disappeared.


    Not long after Apocalypse left, a red chain condensed out. Although it was empty, it seemed that even the air seemed to freeze.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Hank and the others couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Wang Yang seemed to be harmless to humans and animals, but they never thought that Wang Yang would be so powerful.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t care about the expressions of these people. Instead, he turned to look at Charles and said, "Charles, have a good rest. After you have rested, help me find someone!"


    After speaking, Wang Yang walked towards the front.


    The red chain disappeared, and the energy here also disappeared.


    "Wait, I want to talk to you!"


    Just as Wang Yang was about to walk out of here, Charles couldn''t help but speak.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang looked back at Charles: "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the people present saw that Wang Yang could no longer be calm.


    "I want to talk to you alone, can I? Mr. Mage?"


    Charles looked at the people around him and said silently.


    Wang Yang looked at the people around him and nodded.


    Then the two entered an office.


    "What did you say first? Just say it!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    "I want you to help me deal with Apocalypse. After dealing with Apocalypse, I can help you find that person!"


    Charles looked at Wang Yang with some anticipation. He could see that Wang Yang would definitely be able to deal with each other, but Wang Yang didn''t seem to be interested in dealing with Tian Qi.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Charles, UU reading www. uukanshu.com continued: "I can even forcefully use your power to find the person I''m looking for!"


    Of course Wang Yang could do this, but he didn''t bother to do it.


    Of course, he is Kama Taj''s mage after all, and naturally he will not deal with these mutants who protect the earth.


    "You wouldn''t do it. If you really did, you would have done it a long time ago, and won''t wait until now!"


    Charles deserves to be a strong spiritual being, and he has a very good understanding of human nature.


    Wang Yang looked at Charles with interest: "Do you dare to bet?"


    Charles took a deep breath, shook his head, and then sighed and said, "You should also understand that if you can''t deal with that person, I can''t help you find that person with peace of mind!"


    "The person you''re looking for should also be very secretive, otherwise, you won''t be able to find out!"


    "If you want to find the person you''re looking for as soon as possible, I''m afraid you need to take action!"


    Charles looked at Wang Yang and said seriously.


    This is not to blame Wang Yang. After all, they want to protect the earth, and it is impossible to watch the earth in danger, nor to watch others deal with ordinary people and not care about anything.


    How can there be any leisurely feeling to help Wang Yang find someone with peace of mind.


    Wang Yang nodded: "What you said is not unreasonable. For the peace of the earth and for you to find someone, you need to deal with that apocalypse!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At first, he thought that Wang Yang would be difficult to persuade, but he did not expect Wang Yang to bargain much, so he agreed.


    Then he saw Wang Yang stand up.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Naturally, go to catch Tianqi and come back!"


    "Where are you going to catch?"

 Chapter 383： you are not mortal

    Popular recommendation:


    in a desert.


    Apocalypse appeared here with everyone.


    Although Wang Yang hadn''t fully shot just now, it was already scary enough.


    This was the first time he had met such a terrifying person.


    "This man must be a mutant too!"


    Apocalypse does not believe that an ordinary human being can do to the extent that it is today.


    "Master, why are we leaving?"


    The angel said with some doubts.


    Not only him, but Storm and Spirit Butterfly were also a little confused.


    This is the first time they have seen Apocalypse retreat after seeing the powerful ability of Apocalypse. It stands to reason that Apocalypse should suppress those humans strongly and then take Charles away.


    "That person''s identity is very special!"


    Apocalypse shook his head, the angels did not understand the horror of that kid at all.


    Naturally, he was too lazy to explain more to the angels and others.


    Just as he was about to leave with the angel and others, at this moment, a breath suddenly came.


    Countless sparks appeared in their distance, and a door was formed between the rotations, which was the portal.


    Seeing this portal, angels, spirit butterflies, and Storm girls couldn''t help but become solemn.


    Apocalypse''s eyes couldn''t help squinting.


    Then a figure walked out of it, and on the opposite side of the portal, Charles was watching this scene.


    Charles Yiliang watched this scene in disbelief, obviously not expecting that Wang Yang could find Tian Qi and others so easily.


    Wang Yang walked out of the portal.


    The portal didn''t close.


    "It''s you again, how dare you catch up?"


    The angel flapped his wings and flew up, seemingly very angry.


    After they followed Apocalypse, their strength was greatly improved, and they hardly encountered any setbacks.


    Unexpectedly, this person dared to catch up when they were not entangled.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The metal wings on his body shot directly towards Wang Yang.


    These sharp spikes were extremely fast, and they had already reached Wang Yang in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that it was about to pierce through Wang Yang''s body, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and these spikes flew to one side and pierced directly into the dust.


    Storm and Spirit Butterfly also flew slowly.


    Storm Girl began to control the storm, and after seeing that the angel did not immediately deal with this person, she immediately wanted to take action to kill this person and make a contribution in front of Apocalypse.


    With Storm''s shot, the storm in the desert immediately turned into a sandstorm.


    Go directly to Wang Yangjuan.


    A purple light flashed in Wang Yang''s hand, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in his hand.


    "A sword against my storm?"


    The Storm Girl couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    When she saw that Wang Yang was simply a fool, how could a sword be able to deal with an extremely powerful storm.


    The next moment, the sword light flashed, and the purple light was shocking.


    As the purple awn swept out, it directly cut off the storm in front of him.


    What was originally like a continuous sandstorm in the sky disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The Storm Girl was stunned when she saw this scene.


    She couldn''t believe that someone could survive her storm and destroy his.


    Not only her, but also the angels are a little incredible.


    Needless to say, the power of the Storm Girl Storm can even destroy a city, but now it collapses directly under this kid''s sword swing.


    Just when Storm Girl''s storm disintegrated, Lingdie rushed out directly, and a long sword appeared in her hand and fell directly towards Wang Yang.


    With a wave of Wang Yang''s left hand, the magic chain swept out, directly entangling the flying spirit butterfly, and then fell directly to the ground.


    Wang Yang looked at Tian Qi.


    Apocalypse also glanced at the three knights he was looking for.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Yang.


    "It seems that you are very confident and actually want to challenge me!"


    Apocalypse is still very conceited.


    After all, he ruled the whole of Egypt.


    Now even if Wang Yang has shown his powerful strength, he still thinks that he can achieve a final victory.


    Because his power is too powerful.


    Absorbed the power of so many people.


    Even if the person in front of him is a powerful mutant, he is just his junior, nothing more.


    Wang Yang just looked at Apocalypse calmly. Apocalypse couldn''t compare to the gods he had seen, but the only difference was that now because he was far away from the main body, the power he could exert was also weakened a lot.


    But even so, not an apocalypse can deal with him.


    And without the difficult Magneto, these people are no longer worth mentioning, and the only one who can fight him is Apocalypse.


    But he didn''t want to kill Apocalypse.


    After all, he doesn''t know if Charles can find the ancient one. Even if there is an ancient one in this world, it is in the spatial dimension. Unless they are lucky, it is possible for ordinary people to find Kama Taj.


    Apocalypse can enhance Charles'' power, and with the addition of a brainwave intensifier, perhaps Gu Yi can be found.


    Find the ancient one, and he may find the eternity of this world.


    With the power of eternity, the power of Kang the Conqueror can be cracked.


    "You''re just a frog at the bottom of a well. If I didn''t want to kill you now, I''m afraid you''d already be dead!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, and said with some disappointment.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tian Qi''s face was a little ugly.


    For a long time, his power has been crushed, and those who disobeyed him have been killed by him. I didn''t expect that for thousands of years, someone would dare to speak to him like this.


    He is the **** of the earth.


    The **** of mutants.


    He wants to rebuild the world he rules.


    His eyes gradually began to turn white, and powerful forces were constantly emerging around him.


    The desert under Wang Yang''s feet also began to change gradually. The dust seemed to be conscious and wanted to devour Wang Yang''s body.


    "Your ability is very special. It can be said that your strength is very comprehensive. It''s a pity that you met me! I am the **** of mutants, and it is not something you can resist!"


    Apocalypse looked at Wang Yang, who was in front of him, and slowly fell into the sand and said.


    Wang Yang felt the change in the sand, a force that changed from the essence of matter.


    Even this force is trying to eat away at his body.


    "There shouldn''t be many mutants in your era, and the ancient gods have all left the earth at that time!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    "I am the **** in your mouth. As for the mutants you mentioned, in that era, those with special abilities who possessed great power were the high priests of the tribe, and the priests of the later kingdoms!"


    "Anyone who sees these powerful forces will choose to surrender!"


    Tian Qi looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "Then why do you say those people betrayed?"


    Wang Yang was a little curious.


    It is to take ten thousand steps back and say that even if Apocalypse rules the world again this time, I am afraid there will still be a second group of people who choose to bury Apocalypse.


    "Ask what to do with these, resistance is just a choice for those of you who have no power to change those things!"


    Tian Qi said indifferently.


    "And you will also be a stepping stone for me to conquer this world!"


    Apocalypse''s words fell, and between raising his hand, countless sand and dust seemed to come alive at this moment, constantly sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Directly submerging Wang Yang seemed to create a cornerstone for his world.


    Wang Yang will also be part of his power.


    Angel, Storm Girl, and Spirit Butterfly couldn''t help but look shocked when they saw this scene.


    How powerful Apocalypse is, they can''t imagine.


    And when they saw Wang Yang facing such an attack like this, he would definitely die.


    Wang Yang felt the sand and dust constantly coming around and shook his head.


    These attacks of Apocalypse may be good and powerful for some mutants.


    But to him, these attacks are just some low-level attacks.


    Nothing at all.


    Between Wang Yang''s steps, the sand and dust that was constantly swallowed up around him also began to be lifted.


    formed a road.


    Then he came out.


    In this incomparably soft sand and dust, Wang Yang walked calmly and calmly in front of Tian Qi as if he was walking on the flat ground.


    Apocalypse saw this scene, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    He knew that Wang Yang was strong, and he had already looked at Wang Yang very highly, but he never thought that Wang Yang would be so strong.


    To actually ignore his attack, to him, he seemed like a child, and Wang Yang was like an adult, making him a little at a loss.


    But he wants to control the whole world, obviously he can''t just let Wang Yang go.


    No matter where he went, as long as he wanted to control the world, Wang Yang could not be avoided.


    "Death to me!"


    Apocalypse shouted.


    Countless sand and dust swept up around him, as if it had turned into two salons and devoured it directly towards Wang Yang.


    Boom, boom!


    The roar echoed.


    Countless sand and dust rose from the sky and scattered.


    The gust of wind raged towards the surroundings.


    It was the three knights who felt this terrifying power and were also a little embarrassed by the impact.


    Especially the Spirit Butterfly, the Spirit Butterfly was entangled in the magic chain and couldn''t move at all.


    Fortunately, there are Angels and Storm, otherwise I''m afraid she will be buried by the sand first.


    Apocalypse saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t believe that this person could still catch his attack.


    Stab it!


    At this moment, a thorn sounded.


    A purple awn spreads.


    The salon was directly cut off, and the sand and dust scattered all over the sky.


    Apocalypse saw this scene, and the powerful energy in the whole body kept gathering at this time.


    However, at this moment, a scarlet energy light appeared under him, and at the same time, a thick scarlet chain rushed out from the ground and wrapped him directly.


    Apocalypse''s powerful power wants to change the energy of the scarlet chain, but before it has completely destroyed a section, Apocalypse has already been entangled by the scarlet chain.


    Apocalypse felt despair, just like when he changed his body in Egypt, those rebellious people did those things and wanted to destroy him.


    It''s just that the biggest difference between now and then is that at the time he couldn''t move freely and could only be buried, but now he was clearly able to move, but he was easily caught by the other party.


    "You are still useful to me, otherwise, you would be dead now!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s voice came slowly, and then in the distance in front, a figure walked slowly.


    "My life is in my hands!"


    Tian Qi looked at Wang Yang and said angrily.


    Even now, Apocalypse is still confident, he doesn''t believe that he will die at the hands of this person.


    "If that''s the case, then you die!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. For such a stubborn person, he didn''t want to leave the other party to cause trouble for himself. The reason why he left the other party just now was just because he was afraid that Charles would not have enough energy.


    If the other party insists on courting death, he will naturally not keep his hand.


    When the words fell, Wang Yang raised his hand and shook it.


    The scarlet chains began to tighten continuously.


    It seemed to crush his bones, but just as his bones shattered, they quickly regenerated again.


    Every ability is carefully selected by Apocalypse.


    His recovery ability, powerful control ability, power of destruction...


    Now that Wang Yang is dealing with him and wants to destroy him, it is simply impossible to do so easily.


    However, there is no unexpected expression on Wang Yang''s face. He has seen many gods. Although Tianqi is powerful, he can''t compare with the gods.


    And almost every **** is immortal, almost immortal.


    Not Apocalypse can compare.


    When Wang Yang raised his hand, countless dark energy condensed, and then a dark spear appeared in his hand.


    This dark spear doesn''t look very good, but I don''t know why Apocalypse has a sense of fear.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and saw that he was thrown out.


    The dark spear cut through the space directly and landed directly on Tian Qi, who was bound by the scarlet chains.


    boom!


    A terrifying force of destruction spread, directly destroying the entire body of Apocalypse.


    Countless pieces of meat were scattered all over the desert.


    "Owner!"


    "impossible!"


    "How is it possible, how can the master die!"


    Seeing this scene, the three knights were stunned.


    After all, in their original opinion, this apocalypse was a god, which not only allowed them to improve their power, but also possessed omnipotent power.


    No one seems to be able to, but what I didn''t expect is that it is so dead now?


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the minced meat reacted and seemed to be overlapping.


    His resilience has been cultivated for several generations. Such resilience exceeds that of Wolverine. Unless he is completely destroyed, he can still be resurrected.


    So the Phoenix girl can completely wipe him out, and everything will cease to exist.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!"


    Apocalypse''s voice sounded again, but the trembling in the voice showed that Apocalypse at this time was not as confident as at the beginning.


    The power of destruction just now had indeed caused huge destruction to him.


    It also made him feel dead.


    "Oh, really?"


    Wang Yang calmly watched Tianqi gradually fuse together, but just as he fused together, Tianqi let out a scream.


    The wounds on his body had countless dark auras of destruction.


    It was the breath of annihilation that wiped out everything.


    It is the power of annihilation, and his annihilation power cannot be easily recovered even if it is annihilated, let alone an apocalypse.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! Why do you have such terrifying power!"


    Apocalypse felt that his soul seemed to be calcined, and the terrifying power made Apocalypse''s soul tremble. This was the breath of death, and he seemed to be getting closer and closer to death.


    At this moment, Wang Yang, who was in front of him, was like a mountain standing in front of him, and a terrifying pressure emerged spontaneously.


    "You''re not human!"

 Chapter 384： This modo is not pimodo

    Popular recommendation:


    Apocalypse looked at Wang Yang in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine that there was a human being so terrifying.


    He wanted to shake Wang Yang, but he felt that Wang Yang was like a vast ocean, a boundless mountain range.


    "Why does a human being have such terrifying power, impossible!"


    Apocalypse is unimaginable.


    But if Tianqi knew that his strength is only a small part of his total strength, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "If you and I can join forces, we can hold the entire world, the entire universe in your hands!"


    Tian Qi looked at Wang Yang in front of him and said with a solemn expression.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Tian Qi, and then shook his head.


    "You don''t want to control the whole world, the whole universe? You don''t want to control the life and death of others?"


    Tian Qi looked at Wang Yang in disbelief.


    He had never seen anyone who could give up that right.


    Who doesn''t want to be in control of everything, who doesn''t want to take their own destiny into their own hands.


    However, this person in front of him has such great power, and he doesn''t want to do this?


    "Apocalypse, if I really wanted to master the entire world, the entire universe, I would have done it a long time ago, and doing so would mean nothing to me!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. Indeed, for him, this kind of control over the entire universe had no attraction for him at all.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tian Qi couldn''t help being shocked.


    For them, things that are extremely important are nothing to the people in front of them.


    This feeling is as if he and the human in front of him already know the same dimension.


    Tian Qi''s mood is extremely complicated.


    With a big wave of Wang Yang''s hand, an aura of destruction shrouded toward the apocalypse, and the countless cracks that were originally shrouded in a dark aura collapsed directly at this moment.


    Devouring all of Tian Qi''s body, even if Tian Qi possesses countless powerful abilities, he still cannot protect his body.


    He could only watch helplessly as his body was destroyed.


    Those Spirit Butterflies and Storm Girl couldn''t help being stunned when they saw this scene, although they had already seen Apocalypse''s death just now.


    But soon the apocalypse recovered.


    However, this time, Apocalypse seems to have completely perished.


    Angel, Storm hurriedly left with the spirit butterfly, fleeing towards the distance.


    "Walk!"


    The angel said hurriedly.


    The three of them fled as if to leave.


    When the three of them left, Wang Yang just glanced at them and ignored them. The three of them just followed Tian Qi.


    As long as there is no Apocalypse, they are nothing at all, even ordinary X-Men can deal with it.


    Wang Yang looked at the portal that was still open, and walked over.


    On the other side of the portal, Charles was still sitting in a wheelchair. He almost witnessed the battle between Wang Yang and Tian Qi just now.


    Originally, he thought that Apocalypse would have the upper hand.


    Because the apocalypse he saw in Magneto''s mind was so powerful that he almost possessed the power to shake the entire earth.


    So he originally wanted to use Wang Yang''s power, and then they joined forces to deal with this Apocalypse, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang to deal with Apocalypse alone.


    The key is that Tian Qi was really defeated by Wang Yang, and he showed a crushing posture. He could see that when Wang Yang faced Tian Qi, he did not use all his strength at all.


    None of this is his full power, and Charles can''t imagine how powerful such a terrifying person can be with all his power.


    Seeing that Wang Yang was walking towards him again now, Charles instinctively moved the wheelchair and stepped back some distance.


    After Wang Yang came back, he naturally saw Charles'' small movements.


    But he didn''t care.


    "Can you help me find the person I''m looking for now?"


    Wang Yang sat across from Charles and said flatly.


    "What... oh, good, good, good!"


    Charles naturally had to agree, for fear of angering the person on the other side.


    "You seem to be afraid of me?"


    Wang Yang looked at Charles and said with a half-smile.


    Charles looked at Wang Yang''s expression, and for the first time he felt like he was being seen through.


    After all, his spiritual power is extremely powerful, and he has always penetrated the spirit of others and seen through other people''s thoughts.


    But now he was actually seen through by this man.


    He doesn''t think there is anything about a person''s strength, after all, there are many people who are stronger than him.


    But there can be no omnipotent powerhouse.


    Wolverine''s resilience is very strong, but it is restrained by Magneto.


    Magneto will be restrained by Charles, and there is no one most powerful person.


    He will always be restrained by others in other ways, but now this person seems to be all-powerful, and no one can restrain him.


    Not only was Apocalypse easily suppressed and killed, but his mind control ability could not be used at all.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Charles looked at Wang Yang in front of him.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, as I said, if I want to deal with this world, you can''t stop me at all!"


    "I just want to find Gu Yi, if you help me find him, I will leave!"


    Wang Yang looked at Charles and said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles could also see that Wang Yang was not lying.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go!"


    Charles took a deep breath and nodded.


    Then the two walked towards the brainwave intensifier one after the other.


    Along the way, countless mutants saw Charles, but when they saw Wang Yang, they did not dare to approach Charles.


    Soon Charles was outside the brainwave intensifier.


    The door of the brainwave intensifier was opened, and the two walked in.


    Charles put on the brain wave intensifier and began to look around the world.


    A personal thought appeared in Charles'' mind, the whispers of these people, the thoughts of these people all appeared in his mind.


    However, after looking around, Charles opened his eyes.


    Then he took off his helmet, looked at Wang Yang, and shook his head: "I didn''t find the person you were looking for!"


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he heard the words. He originally wanted to leave Tianqi because he was worried that Charles might not be able to find Gu Yi.


    He didn''t know if Gu Yi really didn''t exist, or because of Gu Yi''s power, Charles couldn''t find it.


    So he originally wanted to use the power of Apocalypse to make Charles stronger, but now that Apocalypse is dead.


    It doesn''t mean that he can''t do it, it''s just that it consumes some power.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and pressed it on Charles'' shoulder.


    "try again!"


    Charles glanced at Wang Yang and didn''t ask any further. Instead, he put on his helmet again and began to sense it.


    And at this moment, a powerful energy melted into his body.


    The countless information at this moment seems to be continuously expanding at this moment, and his mental power has also increased several times at this moment.


    The entire earth was wrapped in an instant.


    This feeling was as if he was under the anti-invasion of Apocalypse, which made his mental power increase several times in an instant.


    However, unlike when Apocalypse invaded, he doesn''t seem to have any changes now, and all the initiative is in his own hands.


    At this point, everything was clear.


    It seemed that he saw something that could not be seen.


    The genetic variation in those mortals, the x gene.


    In addition, he also saw that in a mysterious place, there is a space fluctuation, and there is another world in that.


    He seemed to see a quaint world.


    Charles Meng opened his eyes.


    "I saw!"


    "I see!"


    Wang Yang also saw this in Charles'' memory.


    Although it was only a glimpse, that space still blocked his spiritual power.


    But he can already be sure that this is Kama Taj, and only Kama Taj can have such a powerful space and shielding power.


    "Sure enough, this world also has Kama Taj!"


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, although he had always been sure that there should be Karma Taj, but he was also betting that there was Karma Taj in this world.


    There is an ancient one.


    But there is no Iron Man, Spider-Man in this world...


    So he wasn''t sure at first, but fortunately Charles finally saw it clearly, there really is an ancient one in this world, which made him relieved.


    Charles looked at Wang Yang. Although he didn''t know where Kama Taj was and who Gu Yi was, he finally found Wang Yang''s person. Next, Wang Yang should leave.


    "I gotta go!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, and seemed to see through Charles''s thoughts.


    After all, staying here with such a terrifying existence is really a ticking time bomb for Charles. Naturally, I hope Wang Yang can leave soon.


    When Charles heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh, knowing that his own thoughts were seen again.


    Wang Yang ignored Charles, but started to draw circles on the side, many sparks appeared, and then a portal formed.


    Opposite is a snow-capped mountain, the Himalayas, but because the Himalayas are so big, where is the space of Kama Taj.


    He can only look at the accurate place and then say.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to bother Charles to find it.


    Wang Yang entered the snow mountain directly.


    Then the sparks from the portal dimmed and gradually disappeared.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Hank''s mutants also broke in at this time.


    However, just when they were vigilant, they found that in this brainwave intensifier, there was only Charles, and that Wang Yang had disappeared.


    "Professor, what about that person?"


    "We heard just now that that person took you hostage?"


    "yes!"


    "¡­"


    They opened their mouths one after another, with worried expressions on their faces.


    Wang Yang''s strength is strong, if they really want to take action against them, they may not be able to deal with it at all.


    "He has left, don''t worry!"


    Charles smiled and shook his head.


    "left?"


    Hank was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this kid to be fast, and he went to speak. At least they didn''t have to worry about this kid.


    "Now that he''s gone, Professor, should we deal with that apocalypse?"


    Hank frowned.


    Although that kid was a little dangerous, he had no intention of attacking them anyway.


    But Apocalypse is different, that is to destroy the world and rule the entire human race.


    "no need!"


    Charles shook his head and said, "We don''t have to worry about the apocalypse!"


    "Why? Don''t worry about the apocalypse?"


    Hearing this, Hank couldn''t help but stunned.


    The other mutants couldn''t help but be surprised. They all knew the horror of this apocalypse. If they couldn''t stop this mutant, I''m afraid there would be a huge disaster in their world.


    At that time, the whole world will fall into ruin.


    "That person has killed Tian Qi!"


    Charles spoke again.


    Hearing this, several mutants couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Apocalypse is dead?"


    "That person killed Apocalypse?"


    "So easy?"


    "¡­"


    Apocalypse is so terrifying, and has ruled Egypt for so many years, but now the other party is making a comeback, but Charles actually said he was dead?


    And it was killed by that person.


    They naturally knew who that person was, but they didn''t expect Wang Yang to be so terrifying.


    ¡­


    In the Himalayas at this time.


    Wang Yang stopped, and in front of him was a snow-covered scene, and he couldn''t see any buildings at all.


    But Wang Yang can be willing to open this is where Charles sensed.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a powerful cosmic energy spread out, and then merged into the void in front of him.


    The energy melted into it, but then some ripples appeared in front of him, and a space appeared in front of him.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and slashed.


    Stab it!


    With a stab, the void in front of him was like a thin piece of paper, easily torn apart.


    At the same time, a magnificent building appeared in it, and the buildings in it were antique and seemed to have the charm of the times.


    He is also very familiar with these buildings.


    This is Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang stepped in.


    A strong energy of heaven and earth emerged.


    Just as he stepped into Karma Taj Square, countless figures in monk robes walked out from everywhere, and then surrounded him directly.


    The one headed was Mo Du, but this Mo Du obviously didn''t know Wang Yang.


    He just looked at Wang Yang with a vigilant expression, as if he was going to take a shot at Wang Yang.


    "Who are you, you dare to trespass our Karma Taj!"


    Mordo waved his hands, and the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand, and all the mages also appeared magic at this time.


    "Go!"


    Mo Du didn''t wait for Wang Yang to answer, he gave an order, and in an instant, countless magic chains swept out at this moment, wrapping directly towards Wang Yang.


    In an instant, Wang Yang was blocked in the middle.


    "It''s too late to say, otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Mordo snorted coldly.


    Wang Yang watched this scene without resisting, and said, "I''m here to ask the Supreme Master Gu Yi, and I hope everyone will let me meet!"


    "Do you still want to see our Supreme Master? Do you think you are qualified?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help sneering.


    "Seal this person, his strength is not simple, can''t let him react!"


    Mordo gave a low drink.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    There was a sound, and then they all had seal magic condensed in their hands.


    Regardless of the person''s origin, they had to seal the power of the other party first, so as not to cause trouble to Kama Taj.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame me!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and frowned.


    At this time, a bald woman walked out of the hall, it was Gu Yi.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 385： time and space chaos

    On the square of Kama Taj.


    Countless mages surrounded Wang Yang.


    Following the words of the ancient one, all the mages could not help but look at the ancient one with some surprises.


    "Supreme Master, he suddenly came to us, and he must be a bad person. We can''t let him go!"


    Mo Du frowned and said, although he didn''t find Wang Yang''s shot, he could feel a terrifying power emanating from Wang Yang, which was not something they could fight against!


    So when he saw Wang Yang, he did not hesitate to let many mages take action together, trying to control Wang Yang, but what he didn''t expect was that Gu Yi didn''t want to attack Wang Yang!


    "No, I have a few words with him alone!"


    Gu Yi waved his hand!


    Since the Supreme Mage has already said so, they have nothing to say now.


    Moro could only frown and wave his hand.


    Countless magic chains wrapped around Wang Yang, and disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Yang glanced at the mages around him. Although these mages were not familiar to him, they were similar to the world he was in.


    Under the gaze of all the mages, Wang Yang walked towards Gu Yi.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang stood in front of Gu Yi and said respectfully.


    Gu Yi taught his magic, even if Gu Yi in this world didn''t point out his magic, he would not dare to neglect him in the slightest.


    Gu Yi was a little cold, nodded slightly, then turned around and entered the hall, passed through the hall, and entered the living room. Gu Yi personally poured a glass of water for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took it.


    Just as he was about to speak, Gu Yi said directly, "I probably know why you came this time!"


    "Oh!"


    "You should be another multiverse, my disciple, but I didn''t expect you to find me here!"


    Gu Yi said in surprise.


    For some reasons, she changed Kama Taj''s place here.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang could still find it here.


    "I borrowed some means, but Kama Taj is indeed relatively secretive, which made me a little unexpected."


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, and then said, "Since the Supreme Master already knows that I will be here, he should also know why I am here. Can you tell me where the Eternal God is?"


    Gu Yi took a sip of tea, put it down, shook his head and said, "Since you are my disciple, you should understand that I have not reached the point where I can summon the Eternal God!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter!"


    According to Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang''s expression did not change.


    "It seems that you should have already thought about this possibility!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang''s expression at this time and said.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "Although the Supreme Mage can''t summon the Eternal God, he should know if I''m going back!"


    Gu Yi knows the past and the future. Although he has only come, in Gu Yi''s memory, he should have already been there long ago, and naturally he should know if he has gone back.


    "you disappeared!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang, and said after being silent for a while.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised by Gu Yi''s answer.


    he disappeared?


    Did he go back, or was he wiped out by time?


    At this moment, Wang Yang suddenly felt something, and looked upwards.


    Gu Yi saw Wang Yang disappear from his seat.


    "It disappeared, as expected, but I can have such a special disciple, which is not bad!"


    Gu Yi looked at the empty seat and shook his head and muttered to himself.


    On the void, a figure condensed in the sky, it was Wang Yang.


    And at this time, a figure fell from nothingness, which is eternity.


    "Eternal God, I finally see you!"


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that Eternity was coming, and he would naturally have the opportunity to go back.


    "Finally found you, Wang Yang, you are in big trouble!"


    Eternity is one of the gods of creation after all, even if Wang Yang travels through the multiverse, there is still time, and he still knows him.


    "When I meet you, I can go back, and the big trouble will be gone!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    After all, destroying a universe forever is as easy as sneezing. If you want him to return to his original space, the original universe is naturally an easy task.


    However, before Wang Yang was happy, Yong Ying shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t mean this one when I said big trouble!"


    "What else do you mean?"


    Wang Yang looked at Eternal''s expression and didn''t seem to be pretentious.


    "Your universe has been completely chaotic, time and space overlap, with your departure, coupled with the pursuit of your body, the universe is completely in chaos!"


    When Wang Yang heard the words, countless images appeared in his mind.


    The dead Odin was actually resurrected, Hela actually got out of trouble, and Ragnarok will do it again.


    The swallowing star is approaching again, to swallow the earth again.


    The earth was invaded by more monsters. Although it was barely able to resist, it also made those superheroes exhausted.


    Kama Taj''s mage also suffered a lot of casualties.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look horrified. He never thought that these things would happen not long after he left.


    "It''s Kang the Conqueror, he controls time, he controls the multiverse!"


    Eternal said with a sigh.


    "Could it be that even the Eternal God can''t deal with this conqueror Kang?"


    Wang Yang looked at Eternal''s change, and was a little puzzled.


    "Remember what happened last time?"


    Eternal was silent for a while and spoke.


    "The Eternal God said to deal with the King of Chaos?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking of the King of Chaos. Although the Eternal God said that because the King of Chaos was an avatar of Oblivion, he let him take action, but the Eternal God could not really deal with Annihilation.


    So Eternal God let him take action, which is very strange in itself, but in the end Eternal and Infinity gave him some treasures, so he didn''t ask more.


    But this time, it seems that things are the same as he guessed, and there are some hidden secrets.


    "Yes, we can''t interfere too much with the development of the multiverse. All existence is inevitable, and it is also the catastrophe of the multiverse!"


    "What the Eternal God means, you can''t do anything about what''s happening in my universe right now?"


    Wang Yang frowned involuntarily.


    "Yes, you need to handle this matter yourself, but I can let you go back!"


    The Eternal God nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful force of space and time swept in, directly wrapping Wang Yang.


    Everything in front of Wang Yang was changing. When he recovered again, everything recovered, and Wang Yang also found himself back.


    In front of him is the Asgardian Palace.


    A shadow is gradually condensing, it is Hela.


    Hela has completely disappeared after being killed by Wang Yang last time.


    However, because Asgard is still there, Hela is destined to be resurrected. As Conqueror Kang stirred up time and space, it also accelerated Hela''s recovery.


    Wang Yang was not surprised by Hela''s recovery, but what happened to Odin''s appearance?


    He can see that in Asgard''s Asgard, the magnificent palace is thriving. Originally, Thor, the **** of thunder, should have ruled Asgard, although Thor did not like himself to be king.


    But it was his responsibility, and he couldn''t escape it.


    However, it is not Thor who is sitting on the throne now, but Odin.


    "Now, do you understand? What trouble is the whole multiverse in!"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "what should I do?"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    "Conqueror Kang, you don''t have to worry, it is estimated that he has no energy to affect the multiverse anymore, and everything that appears in this world will become a given fact."


    Yong Yong looked at Wang Yang and said slowly, "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "You mean to restore the established trajectory and let Ragnarok come?"


    Wang Yang still looked at Eternity with some incomprehension.


    "Everything will have its own trajectory, you should understand!"


    Eternal calm said.


    Then Eternal looked at the condensed Hela in front of him, raised his hand and waved, a powerful energy enveloped Hela.


    In an instant, Hela, who didn''t know how long it would take to recover completely, recovered quickly.


    I don''t know how much time passed.


    Hela has recovered, she is wearing a black dress.


    Standing above the void, she seemed a little puzzled. She naturally understood that she should not recover so quickly, but now it is so fast.


    She looked back.


    Although Wang Yang and Yongheng were still in front of her eyes, she seemed unable to see them at all.


    Wang Yang glanced at Eternal. In terms of their strength, it was not difficult for them not to let others see.


    Even though Hela''s strength is already strong, it is nothing in front of Wang Yang and Eternal.


    Then Hela stopped thinking about it and looked in the direction of Asgard.


    "Odin, I''m back!"


    The words fell, and Hela went straight to Asgard.


    Hela entered Asgard, but in the palace that looked gorgeous now, she didn''t find any guards here, it seemed that everything was empty, and she was welcoming her so that she could enter it directly.


    As she slowly entered the magnificent hall.


    I saw Odin in battle armor sitting on the throne, and Hela walked over in black.


    "Hella, we met again. I didn''t expect you to recover in such a short time!"


    Odin looked at Hela and sighed involuntarily.


    In order to seal Hela, he consumed a lot of power, which also accelerated his dissipation, but he did not understand why he was resurrected.


    However, he quickly sensed Hela, and then let the others leave. He was here alone and waited for Hela.


    "You can be resurrected, what a surprise!"


    Hela looked at Odin with some complications in her heart.


    Before Odin''s disappearance, she did not see it with her own eyes, but it also made Hela''s heart feel lost for a while, and her life seemed to have lost its direction.


    The anger of vengeance could not be released, and it was finally destroyed.


    That hatred kept building up, and now Odin was resurrected.


    Looking at Odin on the throne, still looking condescending, Hela couldn''t help recalling the pain and suffering of the past hundreds of years, as well as the freedom she lost.


    With hatred, Hela said coldly: "You don''t deserve to be the king of Asgard at all, you are too weak, Odin!"


    When she and Odin fought together in the Nine Realms, Hela, who held Thor''s Hammer, was heroic and belligerent, and she was the executioner of Asgard.


    He has beheaded countless enemies and shocked countless people from the Nine Realms.


    As they conquered the entire Nine Realms, Hela was undoubtedly the one who took the most credit.


    However, at this time, Odin thought that Hela was too belligerent and too ambitious to inherit the throne?


    In the end, Odin even took the opportunity to seal her.


    These things emerged little by little in Hela''s memory.


    Hela looked at Odin, walked towards Odin step by step, stood in front of the throne, bowed slightly and said: "Odin, although you are resurrected, your strength is still weak, I should have used this It''s time to kill you, but I''ve changed my mind now, I don''t want to kill you anymore!"


    Hela''s voice had a contemptuous tone.


    "I want to take back everything that belongs to me now, and I also want to let you know that the benevolent governance of the country that you admire will not work!"


    This time Hela came back and saw her father again. She wanted him to understand that she was right at the beginning.


    She was also fed up with Odin''s hypocrisy, she wanted the whole Asgard to understand that she was the queen that Asgard said she wanted to support.


    Hearing this, Odin frowned.


    "Hella, you still don''t understand. I thought you had already died once. You should understand that you can''t get the throne of Asgard!"


    While speaking, Odin''s eyes were more condensed by lightning, as if at this moment he was the king of thunder, stretched out his hand, and a long spear appeared in his hand.


    It is the gun of eternity.


    The spear of eternity, UU reading shines golden light, dazzling.


    However, when Hela saw this scene, she did not show a solemn expression. Instead, she shook her head in disdain and said slightly sarcastically: "Do you think you can stop me? In Asgardry, my power will continue to grow. Your strength is constantly weakening, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Odin naturally understands what Hela said, but even if he tries his best, he will stop Hela. Even if he dies again, he must protect Asgard, because Hela will become like this , also because of him.


    Hela looked at Odin with mixed feelings.


    She gave her life for Asgard, but in the end Odin wanted to seal her, and she got nothing.


    In her heart, she was very angry with the whole Asgard and Hela.


    When the two were fighting each other.


    In the bedroom, Frigga used magic to observe what was happening in the hall.


    Her magic is the most powerful in Asgard.


    In terms of magical attainments, even Odin can''t compare to her.


    She could naturally feel that her daughter Hela had been resurrected and came to Asgard again.


    It goes without saying what the result will be.


    Odin can seal Hela for so many years, and naturally he will not bow his head easily.


    Hela has been sealed for so many years, and she has been killed once. How can she easily give up when she comes back this time.


    Frigga only hoped that the worst would not happen.


    On one side is his biological daughter, and on the other side is her husband who has been with her for many years. No matter which side is injured, it is not what Frigga wants to see. If it can end peacefully, it will be the best result.


    "Human Mage, are you here? Come out and see you!"

 Chapter 386： Hela inherits Asgard

    At this moment, Frigga spoke suddenly.


    Frigga''s strength is not much different from that of Odin at the peak of that year, although after so many years, there has been some loss of strength.


    But he is still very sensitive to the breath of magic.


    "As expected of the number one mage in the Nine Realms!"


    Wang Yang''s voice sounded slowly.


    "First Mage? Forget it!"


    When Frigga heard this title, she shook her head with a smile and said.


    "Although my magic has passed, it can''t compare to yours. You should have escaped the shackles of mortals!"


    Frigga said with a vicious look.


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Yang said noncommittally.


    "Since you are here, it should be for Hela!"


    Frigga knew that Wang Yang had killed Haila once last time, and since Haila had been resurrected this time, Wang Yang should have known it too.


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "Can you not kill Hela this time?"


    Frigg said with some pleading, although Hela and Asgard are one, as long as Asgard does not die, Hela will not die.


    But how could a mother want her daughter to die!


    "I''m not here to kill Hela this time, don''t worry!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    ¡­


    Hela''s current strength is also the strongest in the entire Nine Realms. Although Odin was resurrected, his vitality was exhausted, and his strength was consumed too much. Now he is naturally no match for Hela.


    "Looks like this day has come."


    Odin sighed, something was going to happen after all.


    He clenched the long spear in his hand, and the armor automatically draped over Odin''s body, he stood up and said.


    "Come on, if I die in your hands, I have nothing to say."


    Hela didn''t move, didn''t speak, just raised her eyebrows and signaled Odin to take the shot first.


    Odin stabbed out the spear of eternity with a plan, was dodged by Hela sideways, and punched on the handle of the spear, with such a powerful force that the spear of eternity almost came out of his hand.


    Hela kicked out immediately, and Odin held a gun across his chest and resisted Hela''s kick.


    With the reaction force from the spear of eternity, Hela flew out upside down, a body in the air, and landed on the hall.


    Although the spear of eternity blocked the lethality of this kick, Odin still endured a lot of force and fell on the throne, which seemed a little difficult.


    "It wasn''t your father who killed you last time, it was me, didn''t you want to kill me?"


    Wang Yang''s voice sounded at this time.


    Then Wang Yang appeared beside Odin out of thin air.


    "It''s you!"


    Odin and Hela couldn''t help but speak in unison.


    Odin still remembers the story of Hela that Gu Yi and this person sealed together.


    I didn''t expect that when I saw this person this time, the strength of the other party seemed to be much stronger.


    Even he can''t see through.


    When Hela saw Wang Yang, her eyes couldn''t help but be filled with anger.


    Hela still remembers the fact that she was killed by Wang Yang. If it wasn''t for her being special, I''m afraid she would be completely dead now.


    Hela shook her hands, and two long swords appeared in her hands.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s eyes with vigilance.


    "Are you here to kill me again?"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang, her voice turned cold.


    "I''m not here to kill you this time!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I already killed you last time. Since you can still survive, it''s your own ability. I''m not interested in meddling any more!"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang in surprise. Wang Yang went all out to kill her last time, but this time she just let her go?


    So what is Wang Yang doing here this time?


    Hela looked at Wang Yang. Although Wang Yang said that, she still stared at Wang Yang uneasy.


    The long sword in both hands exudes an icy chill, as if the next moment will directly shoot at Wang Yang.


    "Aren''t you here to help me? If Hela goes out to do evil, I''m afraid the Nine Realms will not be in peace. I don''t believe you don''t know this!"


    Odin looked at Wang Yang and said solemnly.


    If it weren''t for the peace of the Nine Realms, he wouldn''t have paid so much to seal Hela, and in the end even himself was dragged to death.


    "Of course I know, but God King, do you want to destroy Asgard?"


    Wang Yang then asked Odin back.


    Hearing this, Odin was silent.


    Originally in his expectation, Hela rushed out of the seal and then occupied Asgard, Thor opened Ragnarok, Asgard was destroyed, and Hela should disappear completely.


    However, unlike what he expected, Hela was killed before Asgard was occupied.


    Ragnarok did not appear either.


    Now that they have the advantage, Odin naturally doesn''t want to destroy Asgard.


    Odin couldn''t help being silent. If Asgard was not destroyed, Hela would never be destroyed, and it would become stronger and stronger.


    "What about the seal?"


    Odin said these three words and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. With his current strength, he couldn''t do it.


    It is obviously unfair for others to burden others with the power to seal Hela.


    And the last time Hela could come out, this time may not be impossible.


    Even this time, Hela could not be sealed at all.


    Wang Yang just glanced at Odin and said nothing more.


    "Since you are resurrected this time, then for the future of Asgard, and for the sake of the entire earth!"


    "Of course, it''s also to stop you from killing Odin. Once Odin dies, there will definitely be turmoil in Asgard, which may cause unnecessary wars."


    Hela didn''t eat him at all, and didn''t listen to what Wang Yang said at all.


    Hela knew that she was not Wang Yang''s opponent, but she was not good at directly attacking Odin.


    After all, if she made a move, Wang Yang would definitely stop her.


    "No one can stop me from taking the throne today, anyone who stands in my way will die!"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang and said firmly.


    Odin is also helpless. He knows Hela best. Hela is this character, and what he has determined must be achieved.


    Otherwise, he would not have chosen to seal Hela in the end.


    "Forget it, Wang Yang, if you don''t come to help me this time, don''t worry about this matter. This is my family business."


    Odin Pingdan said, after all, he has been the king of gods for so many years, even if he knew that the result would not be very good, he was still very calm.


    Wang Yang naturally understood the cause and effect. In his eyes, this Odin could not be regarded as a good father, and Hela was more like a rebellious daughter.


    Odin''s choice was not recognized by Hela, nor was Hela''s opinion valued by Odin. In the end, Odin felt that Hela''s methods were too cruel, so he chose to seal Hela for the sake of peace.


    "Now even Odin has said so, why don''t you go away?"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang and said coldly.


    As long as Wang Yang leaves, then she is sure to defeat Odin and win Asgard.


    "You misunderstood Hela, I didn''t come to prevent you from taking the throne."


    Hearing Wang Yang say this, not only Hela, but Odin was a little stunned.


    "Both of you are Asgard''s top combat power. No matter who has an accident, it will be a huge loss for Asgard. I am here to balance the two."


    "Presumably, Hela, you don''t really want to kill Odin, do you, you just want to prove your idea, Er Odin has already given the position to Sol, but unfortunately Sol is not suitable to be a king!"


    "If you sit in this position, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Hela heard these words, and was as stunned as Odin.


    "Wang Yang, what are you talking about? You want Hela to rule Asgard? Aren''t you afraid the earth will be destroyed?"


    Odin really didn''t understand why Wang Yang did this.


    Hela couldn''t understand at this time, Wang Yang''s purpose for doing this, but if she could become the king of Asgard, she would not care.


    Hela said indifferently: "Killing Odin is not my purpose, I just came for the throne, and I am too lazy to do the rest."


    "It''s impossible, unless I''m dead, you don''t want to take the throne from me."


    Odin is still the same rhetoric, unwilling to back down to the death.


    This father and daughter are really unwilling to give in, one will do anything to seize the throne, and the other would rather die than hand over the throne.


    Hela was imprisoned by Odin for so many years, and she was killed once, so this time she would not give up easily.


    Odin has persisted for so many years, and naturally he will not change so easily.


    "Hella, if you really master Asgard, everything can be written off!"


    Wang Yang looked at Hela and said slowly.


    "If you can really let me master Asgard, everything can be written off!"


    Hela didn''t care about being killed by Wang Yang, of course, it was mainly because she had no choice now.


    She knew that she was not Wang Yang''s opponent, so if she still forcibly fought with Wang Yang, wouldn''t she be asking for trouble?


    In addition, now that the other party is willing to help her, she naturally can only agree.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yang looked at Odin, raised his hand and waved, a powerful breath swept through, condensing a domain.


    enveloped them in it.


    Outsiders can''t see the real situation in the realm, and can''t hear any voices inside.


    With the current strength of Wang Yang, even if Eternal is here, it is estimated that he will not be able to eavesdrop on the voice.


    Hela looked at this scene and narrowed her eyes slightly. She was puzzled at this time. Last time Wang Yang could kill her with all his strength, but this time she actually let her go, and she wanted to control the Asgardian domain.


    This made her a little suspicious.


    And she felt that Wang Yang was already a **** now, so why should she care about their Asgard affairs.


    After all, they have reached their level, and it is nothing to the destruction of some creatures and regions.


    And after reaching their level, they are generally indifferent.


    Although she doesn''t know what the **** Wang Yang is doing, she doesn''t believe that Wang Yang can convince her stubborn father, but now she has no other choice.


    Can only wait.


    inside the reticle.


    Wang Yang and Odin stood among them.


    After a while of silence, Odin took the lead and said, "Are you really going to help her?"


    Wang Yang did not answer Odin, but instead said: "You have been in charge of Asgard for tens of thousands of years, and you were once the most powerful person in the Nine Realms, with great power."


    "Although Saul is managing Asgard during this time, you should also understand that he is not experienced enough, and he prefers to fight, you should understand that!"


    "Now that you are back, your strength is not as good as before. If you want to recover a little, I am afraid you will need to sleep for a long time!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Hela!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Odin looked at Wang Yang in surprise, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang to know so much about him.


    It was clear that when we met last time, Wang Yang was just Gu Yi''s little apprentice.


    Although the strength is good, but also can not compare with him.


    But now this kid''s city has reached a level that he can''t imagine.


    But what Wang Yang said was right, he really needed to fall into a deep sleep, otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t last long, and he would die again.


    After a long sleep, his strength will gradually recover and his lifespan can be extended.


    After being silent for a while, Odin shook his head and said, "That''s not good. Hela is too warlike. If she inherits the throne, she will definitely cause a war."


    Cause war? I''m afraid she has no chance!


    Wang Yang thought about it, and then said: "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will help you watch Asgard, and help you supervise Hela, so that she will not cause a large-scale dispute."


    "You also have to give your daughter a chance to prove herself. UU reading You also want to know whether Asgard can reappear its former glory under the leadership of Hela!"


    Wang Yang then said.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Odin was also stunned and fell into deep thought.


    Recalling the time when Odin took Hela to battle the Nine Realms.


    Hela is undoubtedly a dazzling new star in Asgard. At that time, Odin still had high hopes for Hela, and also hoped that Hela could take over the throne from his own hands one day.


    Odin actually regretted his original decision, whether he really made a mistake, but as a god-king, he really couldn''t express any apology to his daughter.


    Maybe he can really give Hela a chance. Anyway, with Wang Yang here, Odin believes that there will be no major problems.


    Besides, Wang Yang definitely wouldn''t want Hela to cause a huge war that would affect the earth.


    After a while of silence, he agreed.


    Hela leaned against a pillar in the hall at this time, waiting for the two to finish speaking.


    But it was a bit boring at the time.


    At this moment the mask collapsed.


    Wang Yang and Odin appeared in front of Hela, and Hela kept staring at Wang Yang.


    I don''t know what the two discussed in it.


    Although she didn''t think Wang Yang could discuss anything in it.


    Wang Yang walked towards Hela.


    Hela stood up straight and looked at him with some wariness.


    "Come here, Odin has promised to hand over Asgard to you temporarily. If you really caused a huge war during this time, I will kill you again without hesitation!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Hela was stunned when she heard the news, and then she couldn''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 387： 9 The world is in turmoil

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    "He really wants to..."


    Although Hela could see that Odin did agree, she just didn''t expect that Odin would actually agree this time. After all, she had been sealed for so many years.


    If it wasn''t for Odin''s insistence, he wouldn''t rather die than let her go.


    But now Odin has already died once, and now he has compromised.


    "Now it can be written off!"


    Wang Yang looked at Hela and said calmly.


    Hela looked at Wang Yang in front of her. After being silent, the two long swords in her hands disappeared.


    Wang Yang gave Hela a wink, and Hela walked towards the throne step by step.


    She had been looking forward to this position for many years, but she did not expect that after this resurrection, she would actually have the opportunity to sit in this position.


    Hela walked to the front of the throne and looked back at Odin.


    Odin didn''t stop her, and even showed a complicated look on his face.


    At this moment, he was reconciled with his heart, completely ending years of entanglement.


    And with Wang Yang''s promise, he gave this position to Hela with confidence.


    Compared to Sol, perhaps Hela is more suitable for this position.


    Hela looked at Odin, there was no hatred, and some were actually a touch of emotion.


    Although she is already standing in front of this position now, she is still a little bit different. Odin would give her this position so easily.


    "You will be in charge of the Asgard Domain in the future, and everyone will follow your orders."


    Just when Hela was thinking, Wang Yang''s voice sounded at this moment.


    Hearing this, Hela couldn''t help but look at Odin.


    Odin didn''t mean to speak.


    At this time, Wang Yang continued: "Of course, although I have already promised you to inherit the throne, I still need you to agree to a request!"


    Hela was not surprised when she heard Wang Yang''s words.


    Odin had worked so hard to seal her, how could he easily give her this position.


    When Hela heard that Odin was going to give her this position, it was impossible to say that he was not happy at all.


    But when she heard that there were conditions, she couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Tell me first and see if I can agree!"


    Hela said and looked at Odin, she knew that this must be Odin''s condition.


    Odin also seemed to sense Hela''s gaze, and he couldn''t help but said softly, "As long as you promise me, you can''t start wars at will and invade other excesses!"


    "If you can really lead Asgard to prosperity, why not leave this position to you, I believe Thor will have no opinion!"


    Hearing these words, Hela''s brows couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, she wanted to unify the Nine Realms and make Asgard the largest divine realm in the Nine Realms.


    Let countless races submit to Asgard''s feet and obey her.


    But now Odin actually made such a request.


    How did she agree.


    "I can''t agree to your request."


    Hela didn''t think much about Odin''s condition, and directly rejected it.


    At the beginning, it was only because Odin suddenly wanted to change that ended their war.


    Even after the war was over, it still did not lead Asgard to greater glory.


    Now she wants to use her own method to bring the whole of Asgard to glory.


    "Hella." Odin looked at Hela.


    I have to say that Hela can be regarded as one of his most powerful daughters. Back then, they fought in the Nine Realms together.


    Countless powerful enemies were destroyed, and in the end, the Nine Realms were restricted by Asgard.


    Although it is impossible to completely suppress these races, it is conceivable that Asgard is powerful.


    "My daughter, you are very strong, I have to admit, and you will get stronger and stronger."


    Odin looked at Hela and said in silence.


    "Because you were afraid, you sealed me up for so many years?"


    Hela said disdainfully, "Odin, you don''t deserve this title!"


    Hearing Hela''s words, Odin didn''t care, and said calmly, "Whether you recognize it or not, I am your father."


    "I don''t understand why you only want to go to war to prove yourself? To prove Asgar''s status? What''s the use of these?"


    "We have already tried to use war to rule the Nine Realms, but you should also know that we didn''t succeed in the end!"


    "That''s why I govern the country with benevolence!"


    Hela had followed Odin for so long, so she naturally knew why Odin did this.


    He tried to suppress other tribes with powerful force, but in the end there would only be more battles, and Odin was too old to continue fighting.


    This is the only way to implement it, to govern the country with benevolence and righteousness, not to cause excessive war, but to maintain the peace of the Nine Realms.


    As the Lord of the Nine Realms, Odin is undoubtedly admired by everyone.


    This is the advantage of benevolent governance, but the disadvantage is also obvious.


    Odin has not shot for many years. The world has lost respect for the **** king Odin and Asgard.


    So Hela desperately wanted to launch a war to prove Asgard''s status and the fact that the Lord of the Nine Realms cannot be offended.


    And she also doesn''t admit that military repression cannot make these races surrender.


    At first, it was only a little bit worse.


    Although Hela has been imprisoned for hundreds of years, Hela is not what it used to be, but the belligerence in her bones is still there.


    Perhaps her ambitions have been worn out by time, she does not want to be an invader, she just wants to defend Asgard''s status as the Lord of the Nine Realms.


    But war is sometimes the best way.


    Of course, Hela knew that her father, Odin, had misunderstood her, and her understanding of herself was still a few hundred years ago. Hela didn''t bother to explain anything to Odin.


    Hela just sat on the throne like this, without saying a word.


    Odin simply stopped talking, and the two ignored each other.


    As expected of a father and daughter, they have personalities, and neither one is used to the other. Anyway, each sticks to his own position, and no one is willing to back down.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    Odin and Hela have their own thoughts in their hearts, but neither of them is willing to say it. It is obvious that they can take this opportunity to speak their minds. Isn''t this good for both parties?


    The current situation is that both of them are desperate to save face, so they can''t shake hands and make peace?


    "Hella, you have no choice. If you don''t agree, then I can only take action and kill you. After you''re resurrected, I''ll kill you again!"


    "Since you have been resurrected this time, Odin is still here, so I hope you can be calmer. Rather than being unable to end this matter, it is better to solve it completely this time!"


    Wang Yang looked at Hela and said.


    When Hela heard Wang Yang''s words, she couldn''t help but fell silent.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, as Wang Yang said, Wang Yang could kill her last time, so he can also kill her this time.


    At most, it just takes a little effort.


    But even so, even if Hela agreed, her heart would not be convinced.


    "Don''t worry, now you can calm down for a while. Trust me, the crisis in Asgard will soon appear!"


    "At that time, the entire Nine Realms will be in turmoil, and this is your chance to prove yourself, Hela."


    Wang Yang looked at Hela and said slowly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Hela couldn''t help being silent, and then said, "What do you mean by that?"


    "You mean there will be a crisis in Asgard?"


    Odin also looked at Wang Yang.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Hela and Odin, and then said, "You didn''t find out, is your coming back this time special?"


    Odin and Hela looked at each other.


    Naturally, they also noticed something was wrong.


    Needless to say, Odin has completely dissipated, but now he can still appear in the Asgardian domain.


    Although Hela is integrated with Asgard God''s Domain, even if she dies, she will slowly recover, but the speed will not be too fast.


    But now, in such a short period of time, he actually recovered.


    "This incident means that what will happen in the future may not be as simple as we imagined, and anything can happen!"


    Wang Yang looked at the expressions of the two and knew that the two had somewhat understood.


    "That''s why you hope that Hela can take my place in this position!"


    Odin only now understands why Wang Yang made this decision.


    Compared with Sol and Hela, Hela is naturally stronger.


    Now that he has been resurrected, he is obviously not as good as Hela, so if Hela can sit in this position, it can guarantee the safety of the Nine Realms.


    Wang Yang didn''t speak, just nodded.


    And now that Wang Yang believes in Hela, he doesn''t have to worry anymore. He believes that Wang Yang won''t let Hela mess up.


    "Okay, I''m leaving, you can handle the next things yourself!"


    Wang Yang stopped talking nonsense, he wanted to go back to Kama Taj as soon as possible.


    While speaking, Wang Yang had already disappeared in front of them.


    Hela frowned, although she knew that Wang Yang had a purpose in choosing her, but if something really happened, she would not be afraid.


    "Hella, you come with me."


    Odin said something softly after watching Wang Yang disappear.


    Then he walked out of the hall, and Hela followed behind Odin.


    When they came to the Rainbow Bridge, Heimdall, who was in charge of the bridge, stood in front.


    As the defender of Asgard, he stood here, guarding the gate, prohibiting any outsiders from entering.


    "I have seen the God King!"


    Discovering that Odin actually came to the Rainbow Bridge in person, Heimdall hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    When salute, Heimdall found Hela behind Odin. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Isn''t Hela already dead? Why is it here again now?


    However, since Hela followed behind Odin, Heimdall naturally wouldn''t ask any more questions.


    "Send the signal, get everyone together, I have something important to announce!"


    Odin gave an order directly.


    Heimdall naturally did not dare to disobey Odin''s orders. A beam of light entered and exited from his hand, and then exploded in the air. The entire people of Asgard received this signal.


    Knowing that this was the order of the God King, people hurried towards the Rainbow Bridge.


    The fairy queen Frigga, who was still in the bedroom, also received the news, and she rode her divine power into the air, turned into a rainbow light, and went straight to the Rainbow Bridge.


    Coming to Odin''s side, looking at Hela not far away, Frigga was a little flustered and didn''t understand what Odin wanted to do. There must be a big announcement to convene the people.


    She was still looking around for Wang Yang, she clearly begged Wang Yang to resolve the grievances between their father and daughter, but now... Could it be...


    But now that Wang Yang is not around, she can''t ask any more questions, so she can only wait.


    After a while, everyone arrived, and Heimdall reminded softly, "God King, Thor is still outside, do you want to call him back."


    "No, he will naturally understand later."


    Odin never thought to inform Thor that his son was still too young, and even if he had been in power for so long, it still did not satisfy him.


    Odin rode on the eight-legged horse, holding the spear of eternity, and wearing golden armor, full of momentum.


    In the eyes of the Asgardians, this is their god.


    "My people, I, Odin, the king of the gods, the master of the Asgardian domain."


    Odin used his divine power to speak loudly, and his voice resounded throughout Asgard.


    Facing the admiring and loving eyes of many people, Odin felt a little sad and hoped that his choice was correct.


    "It is now announced that I, Odin, are about to fall into a deep sleep and adjust my strength."


    "My daughter, Hela, will take my place, lead Asgard, and become the new king of gods!"


    Immediately, the people of Asgard seemed to have exploded, and there was a lot of discussion. They really didn''t understand why their beloved god-king made such a decision.


    After all, Hela bloodbathed Asgard last time.


    This time Hela came back again, but Odin actually asked her to take her place and become the king of gods.


    Heimdall wondered if he heard it wrong. He began to think that Odin was thinking about punishing Hela in front of the people of Asgard.


    But he didn''t expect that Odin actually chose to let Hela inherit the throne. He was taking the whole Asgard at risk.


    "God King, please think twice! Without your leadership, Asgard may not be able to gain a foothold in the Nine Realms."


    Heimdall fell to his knees, persuading Odin to withdraw his decision.


    The other Asgardians also thought the same, they all thought that Hela was not qualified to be the new generation of God King, and there were endless discussions.


    Only the fairy queen Frigga did not object. As Odin''s wife, he respected every decision of Odin.


    She is also more willing to trust her daughter, that she is more capable of taking on this important task.


    Odin raised the spear of eternity in his hand, moved forward, and roared.


    "Quiet!"


    The field became quiet again, and no one spoke any more, all patiently waiting for Odin''s next speech.


    "Everyone must believe in me, and also in my daughter Hela. She is capable and absolutely qualified to inherit the Asgard king."


    "I have already decided on this matter. If I don''t change it, you must respect the new God King as you respect me, and obey Hela''s orders."


    After Odin finished speaking, he waved to Hela to signal her to come over, and Hela walked to Odin''s side.


    Odin got off his horse and handed the scepter, the spear of eternity, which symbolized power, to Hela, which was equivalent to handing over the throne to Hela.


    Seeing this scene, Heimdall stopped persuading him, but believed Odin''s decision and knelt down.


    "I will follow the will of the new God King!"

 Chapter 388： Unseen future

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, people are in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    With Heimdall taking the lead in kneeling and surrendering.


    The soldiers, guards, and the people of Asgard also fell to their knees behind them, and said,


    road.


    "We sincerely follow the will of the new God King and swear to follow the God King to the death!"


    Holding the spear of eternity in her hand, Hela couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    Listening to the shouts of the soldiers and the people in front of her, her eyes were a little blurry, and she couldn''t really see the faces of everyone.


    She didn''t know how many times she expected to have such an opportunity.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so easy this time.


    Odin pushed Hela onto the horse and made her meet the applause and cheers of the crowd.


    "I am Odin, and I hereby declare it!"


    "My daughter Hela will inherit the throne of my Odin, hold the spear of eternity, and become the king of Asgard."


    Odin excitedly announced that he also used divine power to spread his voice. Since the entire Nine Realms had heard what Odin said.


    The voice spread to every corner of the Nine Realms, and all creatures received the news. This is undoubtedly the news that shook the entire Nine Realms!


    The birth of the new god-king of Asgard means that Odin has abdicated, so should the title of the Lord of the Nine Realms continue?


    Although Odin died not long ago, it is up to Thor to suppress him.


    However, even after such a long time, there are still many races eager to try.


    Odin is so powerful that countless people dare not resist.


    Although Thor is powerful, he only relies on Odin''s blessing.


    Now that Odin has officially abdicated and Hela has taken the throne, it also officially means that Asgard has no Odin''s protection.


    Can Hela shelter Asgard?


    At this point, Odin had already announced that he was done, so he let those people go first. For the people, they didn''t need to care who the leader was, whoever their king was.


    As long as they can live and work in peace and contentment, unaffected by wars and harmed by invaders, that is enough.


    Odin is not worried about the opinions of these people, but he is a little worried about his former subordinates, such as Heimdall.


    After experiencing Hela''s invasion last time, how can it be easily accepted.


    "Heimdall? Do you have any comments?" Odin asked softly.


    Heimdall is an honest man, and he is not very good at speaking.


    He just answered softly.


    "I believe in your choice, and I also believe in Lord Hela''s ability. Naturally, I have no opinion."


    Odin nodded involuntarily, then looked at Hela.


    "Hella, congratulations on getting my throne."


    "I hope you can lead Asgard well to maintain the peace of the Nine Realms."


    "I''m about to fall into a deep sleep, and I''ll depend on you in the future. If there is any difficulty, I believe Sol and Wang Yang will help you."


    Listening to Odin''s words, Hela''s heart was extremely complicated.


    Such a coveted position, but getting it now still can''t make him happy.


    Odin also breathed a sigh of relief, with a sense of relief, Hela''s hatred for Odin was not so deep in her heart.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to release their past suspicions.


    The fairy queen Frigga couldn''t help but stepped forward, took Hela''s hand with one hand, and Odin''s hand with the other, and put their hands together.


    "Although some things happened at the beginning, we are a family after all, let them go to those unhappy things!"


    Although Hela didn''t speak, she obviously accepted it in her heart.


    When Heimdall saw this scene, he walked away wisely, so as not to disturb the warm picture of Odin and his family.


    At this time, Wang Yang did not go back to Kama Taj immediately when he left, but hid in a corner.


    Looking at Odin and Hela.


    Seeing that they were reconciled, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, the earth is within the Nine Realms. If it is really like what the Eternal God said, it will definitely become very dangerous.


    Maybe even threaten Earth, then Asgard would be the first line of defense.


    It''s not just about keeping the planet safe.


    Although Asgard has nothing to do with Wang Yang, if he can protect the earth, he naturally does not want any changes in Asgard.


    So Hela appeared. Compared with Thor''s strength, Hela may not be as good as Odin''s heyday, but he is also stronger than Thor, and can naturally protect the Nine Realms.


    If it wasn''t for him, it is estimated that Hela would invade Asgard again, which would only weaken Asgard.


    Odin was a little tired, and said to the fairy queen Frigga, "Let''s go back."


    Hela knew that Odin was going to sleep.


    Hela was silent for a while and wanted to give Odin a gift, but Odin refused.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to die, and I''ve already died once!"


    Odin said calmly.


    Frigg also comforted and said, "Hela, don''t worry!"


    Saying that, Frigg helped Odin to walk forward.


    Hela looked at the back of her parents, her heart was extremely heavy.


    Odin finally admitted her.


    "I will protect it, Asgard, I will show you a more prosperous Asgard!"


    Returning to the bedroom, Odin finally chatted with Frigga for a long time, and then prepared to go to sleep.


    In the deepest part of Asgard, there is an inconspicuous secret room. No one else knows about it except Odin and Frigga. This is where Odin sleeps.


    Odin hasn''t slept for a long time, and he doesn''t know how long he will slumber this time, ranging from a few years to hundreds of years!


    Hela was still standing on the Rainbow Bridge in a daze, staring at the boundless scenery in the distance, wondering what she was thinking.


    Heimdall stood guard not far away, but he did not talk to Hela, after all Hela had been imprisoned for hundreds of years.


    Heimdall was really unfamiliar with Hela and didn''t know much about it.


    Hela was wearing a dress without wind, and muttered to herself, "Those who violated Asgard will be killed without mercy!"


    Meanwhile in the country of fire.


    The realm of fire, where Sutert and his descendants of flame giants live.


    This is a barren country, and the land is in a state of charred black, as if it had been burned by some fire.


    In the distance is an ocean. The sea water is boiling, but it has not evaporated. The color of the sea water is also very strange, a bit like magma-like crimson.


    There is no sunshine all day long, but the temperature is very high, at fifty or sixty degrees. For the flame giants living in this land, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Sutert stood on a high mountain, the ground under his feet began to dissolve, and there were a series of footprints behind him, and there were still flames burning on them.


    He is holding a huge fire sword, the name of this sword is Twilight Sword.


    Years ago, he led his descendants to attack Asgard, and fought with Odin for hundreds of rounds, and finally ended in failure.


    In that war, both sides paid a heavy price.


    The entire Asgard was engulfed in flames. Sutert, who was seriously injured by the spear of eternity, tried his best to burn the entire Asgard, but he failed.


    Because Odin''s divine power is too powerful, although he can create and manipulate all flames in the universe, and can also absorb the energy of the universe and convert it into high-temperature flames, he is also afraid of cold and all kinds of magical attacks.


    He was finally defeated by Odin and imprisoned in the depths of the earth for hundreds of years.


    He was seriously injured. By absorbing the energy of the core of the earth, he broke through the obstacles and reached the center of the earth, absorbing countless earth fire energy, and his strength was even stronger than before.


    He finally returned to his own kingdom of flames and chose to dormant, waiting for the next opportunity to attack Asgard again.


    In the depths of Asgard Asgard, the treasure that their fire giants most want to get is sealed, the eternal fire.


    Surtur has a special relationship with Eternal Fire. Once he possesses Eternal Fire, his strength will be raised to an unknown realm, and various abilities of his body will be greatly improved.


    The Sword of Twilight can make all creatures lose their immunity, control mysterious power, and cut off all obstacles. At that time, his flame will be extremely deadly.


    Even the heyday of Odin is not his opponent. At that time, he will burn the entire Asgard with flames to wash away the shame that Odin brought him back then.


    Just now, Odin''s voice resounded throughout the Nine Realms, and he even heard it in the country of fire.


    Odin announced his abdication, and his daughter Hela succeeded to the throne.


    "Looks like Odin can''t do it anymore, he actually let his daughter inherit the throne!"


    Although he had heard that Odin was gone not long ago, and the two sons of Odin would sit in Asgard, but just when he was about to make a move, he heard that Odin was back again.


    regain the throne.


    Schulter didn''t make a move.


    I thought he would have to wait countless years, but Odin gave this order again in a short period of time.


    Obviously, Asgard has lost its former glory, and this is undoubtedly the best time for him.


    Sutert also knew that Odin would enter a state of sleep every once in a while, and Odin in a state of sleep could not wake up at will.


    The god-king of Asgard is gone, what can a new woman do?


    Sutert walked down the mountain slowly, returned to his palace of fire, summoned the descendants of the flame giants, and began to plan how to attack Asgard.


    He was looking forward to letting everyone see that he, Schurter, would destroy Asgard.


    When the Ragnarok comes, the entire Nine Realms will shake.


    ¡­


    At this time, after confirming that there would be no accident in Asgard, Wang Yang left.


    Now Asgard is considered to have a powerful presence in charge, even if something really happens, it can resist one or two.


    Although Hela is strong, Hela in this position should be fairly reliable.


    Then Wang Yang opened the portal, and after entering it, he returned to Kama Taj.


    Of course, now that he wants to cross the void, breaking through the barrier is not a difficult thing, and breaking the dimension of time is not a big deal.


    However, he is now a clone after all, so his strength cannot be compared with his main body.


    So last time I was pulled into the time vortex, and in another space and time, I could only come back by eternity.


    A teleportation formation spinning with sparks appeared, and Zhang Yang walked out of it. Back to the familiar place, the library.


    Librarian, Wang is still listening to music with headphones on.


    So much so that Qin Ke didn''t even notice when he appeared behind him.


    Qin Ke lightly patted the king''s shoulder.


    Wang Yi was so frightened that he jumped up from the chair, turned around and took a stance, surrounded by magic with both hands, and was ready to shoot.


    "Wang Yang, it''s you, where are you going these days? It''s suddenly appearing to scare me!"


    Wang couldn''t help saying with emotion.


    Fortunately, as an archmage, he can control magic with ease. Otherwise, he may cause accidental injury.


    Of course, for Wang Yang, it seems that even if he does his best, he probably won''t be able to hurt Wang Yang.


    "Oh, I encountered something, and I only came back now!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, seeing Wang who knew him again, couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "It can get you into trouble, it seems very dangerous!"


    Wang looked at Wang Yang in disbelief. He didn''t expect that it would actually make Wang Yang feel troublesome, which shows how dangerous it is.


    "It''s okay, I was involved in the chaos of time and space, and I came back with the help of the power of the Eternal God!"


    Wang Yang said casually about the troubles he encountered.


    I heard Wang Yang''s words.


    The king couldn''t help but click his tongue secretly.


    The time and space are distorted, and the Eternal God let him come back.


    You can see the danger in it. It is estimated that if it is him who goes, it is estimated that he will never come back in this life.


    "Since you''re back, let''s go see the Supreme Mage!"


    After being silent for a while, Wang said.


    "Oh, the Supreme Mage is back?"


    Qin Ke said somewhat unexpectedly.


    The Supreme Master Gu Yi has been traveling in the multiverse because of his relationship.


    I didn''t expect to come back this time.


    "Naturally, the Supreme Mage asked about you, but you weren''t there!"


    Wang smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the Supreme Mage first!"


    Wang Yang nodded, then turned and left the library.


    At this time, Gu Yi was still meditating and studying new magic.


    After traveling for so long, she has a new understanding of magic.


    Although it is already night, for the Supreme Mage Gu Yi, there is no need to rest.


    The soul and the body can be separated, the body can go to sleep, and the soul can continue to practice.


    "Come out, don''t hide."


    Gu Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "It seems that Supreme Master, your strength has improved again..."


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang who suddenly appeared in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Your apprentice also said she was strong? Can she be as powerful as Wang Yang?


    Although Gu Yi didn''t want to admit it, the facts were in front of him.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Qin Ke was not in a hurry to speak, she found a place beside Gu Yi and sat down, and said softly.


    "I went to Asid to resolve the grievance between Hela and Odin."


    "Odin has now begun to sleep, and the throne has passed to Hela. Now Hela is the new king of Asgard."


    Gu started to ponder, and after a while, he spoke.


    "Odin is resurrected? Impossible!"


    Gu Yi was a little surprised, after all, Odin''s death was inevitable.


    "That''s right, something is going to happen now!"


    Wang Yang was silent for a while and said.


    A lot of things are happening that they don''t think can happen.


    The future of Gu Yi exploration has also changed.


    Gu''s eyes flickered, and with the help of Agamato''s eyes, she explored the future again.


    However, this time, what she saw was darkness.


    It seems a lot of things could happen.


    It''s just why this kind of thing happened, she hasn''t had this kind of thing happen for so many years.

 Chapter 389： Powerful energy in the universe

    Looking at Gu Yi like this, Wang Yang knew what Gu Yi was doing, but he didn''t bother.


    After a while, Gu Yi opened her eyes, and her face was still full of surprise.


    "The Supreme Mage should have also seen the future!"


    Wang Yang was silent for a while before speaking.


    "Why is that?"


    When the ancient one was exploring the future, the future had a stable future, or multiple futures.


    However, many futures are also due to some changes.


    Such as Ultron, Thanos and other terrifying existences.


    However, the future seems to be caught in a fog, and it is impossible for people to see what is going on in it.


    This feeling made Gu Yi a little confused and puzzled.


    Gu looked at Wang Yang, she knew that the current Wang Yang''s strength was much stronger than him.


    "Because someone disturbed the timeline, although my body has already hunted him down, I''m afraid I won''t be caught so easily!"


    Wang Yang shook his head. Although Kang the Conqueror is not strong, his technology is too powerful.


    Disrupting the timeline, and creating the Time Administration, now it has re-entered a cycle that could not be broken in the past, can it be broken now?


    I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t expect it to be broken in such a short time.


    But also, they are the end of time, naturally it will be soon.


    Subject to change at any time.


    It''s just that the other party''s choice of time made him a little puzzled.


    Why choose now.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could disrupt the timeline? Why didn''t the Eternal God take action?"


    Gu Yi was a little surprised.


    In her understanding, the five gods have to manage the multiverse, and they all see the changes in the universe.


    Why did the five gods allow this person to make such a big change in the timeline.


    "Because the five gods also have their own obstacles, they can''t control the world as they want, otherwise, the world may have been destroyed long ago!"


    Wang Yang sighed, although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth.


    There are many things that the five gods don''t care about.


    "Since you already know these things, I won''t care about them anymore!"


    Gu Yi then smiled involuntarily, since she couldn''t control it, there was no need to control it.


    "Since Odin is resurrected now, he really should have a good rest, but although Hela''s strength is strong, whether he can be qualified for this position is still open to question!"


    Gu Yi was still a little uneasy, although Hela''s strength is now very strong, not as strong as Odin, who was at the peak at the beginning.


    It''s just Hela''s character that worries them.


    "Don''t worry, Supreme Mage, Odin would naturally believe in her when he passed the throne to Hela. Besides, I have promised Odin that I will help him supervise Hela."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Gu Yi nodded slowly, and after hearing what Wang Yang said, she felt more relieved.


    In any case, with the **** of Zhang Yang, Asgard can''t be in chaos.


    For the disciple Wang Yang, Gu Yizhen became more and more satisfied.


    It can be said that the current Wang Yang has long been out of the blue and better than the blue.


    In the final analysis, Wang Yang''s talent was high enough, and he didn''t teach her much, but Wang Yang saved her several times.


    "Oh, yes, Thor has become the king of Asgard last time, this time Odin returns, Sol is naturally willing to give this position to Odin again, but..."


    Gu Yi didn''t say any more, but the meaning was already clear.


    Now that Odin has given the seat to Hela, does Thor agree?


    If you don''t agree, now Odin is sleeping, I''m afraid there will be huge trouble.


    "At that time, Thor was not in Asgard!"


    Wang Yang was silent for a while before speaking.


    After all, Gu Yi has lived for so many years, and naturally he is very clear about the problem. Odin has fallen into a deep sleep now, and Thor may not know that his sister has inherited the throne.


    When Hela went to Asgard, but Thor resisted, how could he let this happen.


    Although Thor doesn''t want to be king, he doesn''t want Hela to take this position either.


    Once he finds out about this, Thor will definitely return to Asgard to fight for the throne. Although Hela is the rightful heir to the throne, many people still have other ideas. The wrong choice was made, or Hela did something to force Odin to abdicate.


    In the hearts of the people of Asgard, Thor should be more recognized.


    Under Sol''s call, Asgard is likely to be divided into two factions, resulting in infighting, and then it will be troublesome...


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, he also understood Gu Yi''s thoughts.


    If it was in the past, he was not worried, but after the matter of Kang the Conqueror, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Before the foreign enemy could be dealt with, civil strife began.


    "In that case, Supreme Mage, do I need to talk to Sol now?"


    Wang Yang said in a soft voice, that''s the only way things can go now.


    Hopefully Sol can focus on the bigger picture.


    After all, even he didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    "no need!"


    Gu Yi shook his head and did not agree with Wang Yang''s idea.


    "Since Sol doesn''t know yet, it''s best not to let him know, lest he will cause bigger things if he doesn''t listen!"


    Asgard''s people are more difficult to deal with.


    Odin is an old stubborn, he didn''t talk to Hela well, and sealed the other party directly.


    How could Hela admit defeat, and it was normal to come out to **** Asgard.


    Now Hela and Odin are reconciled, and Hela has also obtained Asgard, but if Sol knows, he will definitely not give up.


    "It''s just that Sol is now going outside to deal with some strong people, and he may come back at any time. Even if he can hide the other party now, I''m afraid it won''t be long!"


    Wang Yang was still a little worried.


    "Now the Nine Realms still need you, let me solve this matter. Before Hela has full control of Asgard, it is impossible for Thor to return to Asgard. He still needs a period of experience to grow. ."


    After being silent for a while, Gu Yi said this.


    She knew that although Kama Taj still had an infinite status, she also understood that she used to be inferior to Wang Yang, and now the situation is complicated. Instead of Wang Yang leaving, it is better for her to deal with Sol''s affairs.


    When Wang Yang heard the words, he couldn''t help but laugh dumbly. Now that Gu Yi wrote so lightly, Sol was in trouble.


    Gu Yi clearly felt Wang Yang''s chuckle, and couldn''t help but glared at Wang Yang.


    "Isn''t that a bad idea?"


    Wang Yang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Of course not, I think Sol has the guidance of the Supreme Mage this time, and it is estimated that he can improve his strength even more, but it is his luck!"


    Wang Yang''s complimenting voice made Gu Yi smile.


    "You can talk now, but it''s all for the future!"


    The Supreme Mage said noncommittally.


    "That''s good, there is Master Lao Zhizun for this matter!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "Don''t be so polite!"


    Gu Yi waved his hand.


    Wang Yang and Gu Yi talked for a while before turning around and leaving.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s back, Gu Yi stood up.


    Wang Yang was her most powerful disciple, and this matter was so complicated, she couldn''t say that there was anything wrong with what Wang Yang did.


    But only to delay Sol.


    Raise some of Sol''s difficulty and make him more powerful.


    Otherwise, he really cannot grasp that position.


    Everything is also for the sake of Sol''s future, I believe he will understand.


    Through the temple, Gu Yi''s eyes fell on the distant Asgard, and the Asgard was quiet at this time.


    Gu Yi sighed.


    "Odin, my old friend, I hope you recover your divine power as soon as possible, the world still needs you."


    After all, Odin is the God King of the Nine Realms. This position is in the hands of others, which really makes her feel a little uneasy.


    If Odin is dead, there is no way.


    Now that Odin is alive, she naturally hopes that this position will still be taken by Odin.


    "who is it."


    On the throne, Hela opened her eyes and waved her hand lightly.


    Directly cut off Gu Yi''s spiritual sense, Hela followed the spiritual sense and began to investigate back, and only snorted after realizing the truth.


    Unexpectedly, the dignified Supreme Master would still do such a voyeuristic thing!


    Do you notice your existence so easily?


    Gu Yi was a little surprised, and now he understood why Wang Yang made such a choice.


    Compared with Sol, Hela is indeed more powerful, so it can also protect the Nine Realms.


    As for Hela''s mockery.


    Gu Yi naturally ignored it.


    She withdrew her mental power and continued to study her magic.


    To deal with Sol, don''t worry too much.


    ¡­


    At this time, on the square of Kama Taj, Wang Yang was blowing the breeze, the breeze was blowing, and it was a little comfortable.


    Wang Yang likes this quiet state. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time, and he stretches lazily.


    While there are some troubles going on in the multiverse right now, don''t worry too much right now.


    Wang Yang was about to go back to his room to rest.


    At this moment, a red light suddenly lit up above the dim sky in the distance, and a clear and loud roar sounded above the sky, and the suffocating oppression could be felt from far away.


    A figure appeared above the sky, rushing straight towards the red light, his head plunged directly into the center of the red light, and then merged together, bursting out with an astonishing roar.


    "My Karoo is back, I want revenge and take back everything I lost!"


    The red light was like a meteorite hitting the earth, dragging a scarlet tail and falling to the ground without any collision.


    It was as if it disappeared at the moment of landing, and there was nowhere to be found.


    As this breath fell, Wang Yang could feel it keenly.


    However, as this power fell, it seemed to disappear completely in front of him in an instant.


    What is this breath? Phoenix power?


    This breath reminded him of the power of the phoenix. After all, on earth, only the power of the phoenix can be so powerful.


    However, this kind of breath is not like the power of the phoenix, and this power seems to have the power of magic. Obviously, the other party should be a mage who controls the magic power.


    Gu Yi has lived on the earth for so many years, maybe he knows something about this mage.


    A mage who can make him unable to detect should be similar in strength to Gu Yi.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang turned and walked in the direction of Gu Yi.


    After a while, Wang Yang returned to Gu Yi''s door.


    Gu Yi was not surprised by Wang Yang''s arrival again, Gu Yi also felt the energy fluctuation just now.


    Naturally, it was easy to recognize that this person was Karoo.


    As for Karu, Gu Yi couldn''t understand it any more.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    After Wang Yang arrived at Gu Yi''s door, he called out softly.


    Squeak, the door opens.


    "Come in, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Gu Yi said slowly.


    Although Gu Yi''s strength is not as good as Wang Yang''s, his experience and mood are much better than Wang Yang''s. He is very stable and not impatient at all.


    Next, Gu told Wang Yang everything about Karu.


    It turns out that Gu Yi and Karu were friends many years ago and lived together in Kama Taj.


    It was Karu who first discovered the secrets of magic and shared the knowledge of magic with Gu Yi, and the two of them became a very powerful mage together.


    After possessing the power of magic, Gu Yi hopes to build Kama Taj into a magic temple, to allow more people to learn magic, and to create an alliance of mages to maintain regional order.


    And Karoo has ambitions, he wants to rule Kama Taj, use the magical energy he has mastered to conquer the entire earth, he wants to become the master of the earth, UU read www.uukanshu. com is precisely because of this ambition.


    Karoo and Gu Yi had an inevitable conflict because of their different ideas.


    The two stood on opposite sides, and a big battle just happened.


    In order to defeat Karu, Gu Yi chose to sacrifice his life that should have been infinite, obtained powerful magical energy, and successfully defeated Karu.


    After sacrificing infinite lifespan, Gu Yi will also encounter the day of old age and death. With the blessing of magical power, although the aging speed is very slow, the long life will eventually lead to old age and death.


    Because no one can replace her as the supreme mage of Kama Taj, it will absorb the power of darkness and prolong life.


    After Wang Yang, she had the idea of ??dying in the hands of her own disciple, Casillas.


    This is also the most suitable ending for her.


    It was only stopped by Wang Yang.


    And because Karu and Gu Yi are friends, Gu Yi did not choose to kill Karu in the end, but chose to exile Karu to a different space and let him fend for himself.


    After a long period of time, exploring and seeking cosmic energy, Gu Yi gradually became stronger.


    Karoo didn''t slack off either. He met Dormammu in a different dimension, obtained part of Dormammu''s energy, and became a very powerful dark mage.


    Now that he has returned, he has obviously gained more power.


    Otherwise, how could he just come back to conquer the earth.


    "You should know that there is so much energy in the universe!"


    After being silent for a while, Gu Yi said.


    Wang Yang nodded. He has traveled in the universe several times. Naturally, he knows that there is a lot of energy in this universe, and this energy will be absorbed by some strong people.


    For example, the power of the phoenix, this power is in the universe, looking for the host of powerful spiritual power.

 Chapter 390： New York fire disaster

    Popular recommendation:


    The power of the phoenix is ??the gathering of powerful energies in the universe.


    The power of the phoenix will take the initiative to find some people with strong spiritual power as hosts, and only such people can withstand the power of the power of the phoenix.


    The magician has a strong spiritual power.


    As long as the strength is slightly stronger, it is very suitable as his host.


    However, Gu Yi did not understand why the Phoenix Force chose Karu this time.


    Although Karoo''s strength is stronger, it is not enough to cause the Phoenix Force''s choice.


    "Originally, this Phoenix Force has its own established host, so it shouldn''t choose Karu, but now the chaos of the timeline has naturally led to some of the changes."


    After Gu Yi was silent for a while, he could only attribute these changes to the reason for this time turmoil.


    The power of the phoenix originated from the beginning of all things, which is longer than the time when the creation of life was born.


    It also represents life. Without life, there is no power of the phoenix.


    Its capabilities cover the entire multiverse, and all the energy, spirit, life, and matter from the multiverse can be considered a part of it.


    It can destroy or regenerate parts of the universe.


    You can see the horror of this power.


    "So powerful?"


    Wang Yang was a little unbelievable, although he knew that this energy was extremely powerful, otherwise, Qin would not be able to directly destroy Tian Qi.


    However, the power of the phoenix that has appeared now can be regarded as the most powerful force in the multiverse.


    If it is absorbed by people, it will naturally possess a power that is almost comparable to that of the five gods.


    Although this is just a guess, it can also prove the strength of this person.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s worried look, Gu Yi couldn''t help but comforted him and said, "It stands to reason that Karu can''t bear all the power of the phoenix, otherwise, even Karu shouldn''t be able to bear it!"


    "What Karu has should be only a part of the power of the phoenix, it''s nothing!"


    Gu Yi guessed.


    And it makes sense.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Karu have the power to challenge the five gods casually!


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Yang was still relieved. After all, if his body was still there, he naturally didn''t have to worry about dealing with Karu, but now that his body was not there, it would not be easy for him to deal with Karu.


    "Supreme Mage, since you could exile the other party last time, can you still do it this time?"


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi, if Gu Yi could still do it, then everything would be much easier.


    Gu Yi was a little silent, hesitating in his heart. After all, she and Karu hadn''t seen each other for so many years. How powerful the other party has become, even she is a little hard to imagine.


    Of course, she can''t say that she hasn''t made any progress for so many years, but she doesn''t know how powerful she is.


    Although she also wanted to stop Karoo herself, she was not sure.


    Her strength has been stagnant for some time, perhaps now she has distanced herself from Kalu, after all, the other party already has the power of the phoenix.


    Of course, she won''t give up easily.


    In addition, although Gu Yi knew a lot about the power of the phoenix, what he didn''t know was that the power of the phoenix in the multiverse was only a small part of the energy of the phoenix body of the descendants of the entire universe, and it was the source of part of the energy of the multiverse.


    The power of the phoenix that Karoo obtained was only 1%.


    Of course, with this power, it is natural to imagine how much the increase will be.


    I am afraid that the current ancient one is no longer Karoo''s opponent.


    In the entire multiverse, the body of the power of the phoenix, even now, has never appeared at all.


    No one has ever mastered the full power of the Phoenix.


    In other words, it is the power of the Phoenix that no one can withstand.


    "The most important thing now is to find Karu first, before he attacks the earth, otherwise, I am afraid it will cause some trouble for the earth!"


    "Tomorrow I will gather all the mages of Kama Taiji and let them find the location of Karu together!"


    After Gu Yi thought for a while, Tan Ran said.


    Wang Yang nodded, this may be the only way now.


    After the two discussed it for a while, Wang Yang said goodbye and left.


    After Gu Yi watched Wang Yang''s back and left here, he closed his eyes. At this time, a powerful spiritual force burst out and began to search for information about Karu on the earth.


    However it couldn''t be found at all.


    This is the first time.


    In the past, even if he deliberately saw a more powerful existence, if he wanted to detect it on Earth, it was actually not too difficult to do.


    However, this time, no trace could be found, as if that Karu had completely disappeared.


    Wang Yang returned to his residence and radiated his power.


    As he returned to his original world, his power gradually recovered.


    Just as he sat down cross-legged, his powerful mental power began to spread out.


    In an instant, he wrapped his own power around the earth, but he seemed to sense something.


    In a cave, there is a powerful and hot flame energy.


    However, when he probed deeply, the breath suddenly disappeared.


    As if it never happened.


    Wang Yang withdrew his mental power and frowned involuntarily. Although he knew that this Karu might have some trouble, he never thought that it would be so powerful.


    Not even his power can easily find where the opponent is.


    "It seems that the other party still has to come out and talk about it!"


    Wang Yang frowned and muttered to himself.


    As long as this guy is to control the whole world, then the other party must come out, and then he will naturally know where the other party is.


    Early the next morning, on the square of Kama Taj.


    Where is Gu Yi standing, below are Wang, Mo Du and others, even Wanda who has been studying here.


    The apprentices stood quietly in the square, ready to listen to the teachings of the Supreme Master this time.


    At this time, Gu Yi''s expression was serious, and there was no expression on his face without a wrinkle. Ji had his hands behind his back, and just glanced at the people present.


    Wang is an impatient person, and at this time, he can''t wait to know why Gu Yi called them this time.


    "Supreme Mage, I don''t know if you asked us to gather here, what do you have to say?"


    Mo Du frowned, gave Wang a wink, and signaled Wang Shaoan not to be impatient. Since Gu Yi personally convened everyone this time, Gu Yi will naturally tell them what is going on today.


    Wang originally wanted to say something, but Mo Du''s wink made him stop talking.


    This is a small episode, and Gu Yi didn''t care.


    Gu Yi was waiting for Wang Yang''s appearance.


    After a while, Wang Yang arrived late.


    Gu Yi and Wang Yang looked at each other.


    After saying hello, Wang Yang stood aside and waited for Gu Yi to speak.


    "Everyone!"


    Gu Yi''s voice was not loud, but it clearly conveyed to everyone''s ears.


    "Master Wang Yang and I may have to leave Karma Taj for a while, and Mordo will lead Karma Taj for the time being. During my absence, everyone should practice hard and not be lazy."


    Mo Du was a little dumbfounded. How long did Gu Yi come back this time, but what he didn''t expect was that he had to leave again in such a short time.


    And this time, Wang Yang will also leave here.


    However, for Gu Yi''s explanation, Modu did not dare to refuse, and could only nod his head in agreement.


    After saying these words, Gu Yi let the apprentices practice on their own, and called Wang and Mo Du into the hall alone.


    Gu Yi didn''t even think about hiding anything, he said straight to the point.


    "Last night, the dark mage Karoo came to the earth and obtained the power of the phoenix."


    Modu had never heard of this name, and there was no movement, and the king on the side just jumped out.


    Carew? As a librarian, he had learned about that ancient history and the past relationship between Karoo and the ancient one.


    "Supreme Mage, this Karu won''t still want to rule the earth, but wants to control our Kama Taj."


    Gu Yi just looked up at him and nodded.


    Seeing Gu Yi''s statement, Wang and Modu couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Wang knows a lot about the inside story, and naturally he knows how terrible Karoo is, but Mordo obviously doesn''t know much.


    "Wang Yang and I went out this time to find the traces of Karu. You two are responsible for taking care of Kama Taj, and let me know if anything happens."


    "Yes, Supreme Mage!"


    Then a portal appeared on the side.


    Wang Yang and Gu Yi left Karma Taj together.


    With the disappearance of the portal, only Wang and the somewhat puzzled Mordo are left here.


    Modu really didn''t know about these, so he turned his head to look at the king.


    Wang felt that Moro''s eyes were staring at him at this time.


    There was doubt and surprise in his eyes.


    Now that the Supreme Mage has left, the only person left who can answer who Karu is is the king. Modu also heard the king''s words just now, and knows that the king must know something he doesn''t know.


    "Wang, you should know something, tell me who this Karoo is?"


    Mordo asked.


    After being silent for a while, Wang said, "I don''t know much..."


    Then he said what he knew.


    After hearing the king''s words, Mordo understood the strength of Karu''s strength.


    Wang patted Mordu on the shoulder and said confidently: "Don''t worry, since the Supreme Mage can defeat Karu once, he can defeat him a second time, so there is nothing to worry about."


    Although Wang said so, Mordo still looked at Wang a little worriedly.


    "I don''t believe you don''t know how terrifying the existence of the Phoenix Force is. I''m afraid we have a tough battle to fight this time!"


    "And this time Gu Yi and Master Wang Yang went out together, you can imagine how dangerous this time is!"


    Mordo shook his head, his face solemn.


    It''s not that there have been some problems in the past, but it has never happened that Wang Yang and Gu Yi went out together.


    In the past, Gu Yi didn''t even come back, but this time, it was to deal with this Karu together.


    "Of course I know, but we can''t help much now, we can only hope that the Supreme Master and Wang Yang can handle this matter as soon as possible!"


    Wang sighed.


    Their strength is not enough, and all they can do now is to wait here, waiting for the good news from Gu Yi and Wang Yang!


    Modu also knew that what Wang said was right, and after nodding, he left the hall to check the learning situation of the students in the square.


    Gu Yi went to three temples in New York, London and Hong Kong, trying to find the trace of Karoo through the power of the temples.


    Wang Yang used his powerful spiritual power to cover the earth. As long as something happened, he quickly sensed it.


    But for a while, Wang Yang still found nothing.


    He was a little puzzled. According to Gu Yi, Karu must have come to seize the control of the earth, and his strength has also been greatly improved. If this is the case, why is he not willing to appear?


    Could it be that he was waiting for something? Or did he have other plans?


    It''s just that under the shroud of spiritual power, nothing abnormal happened to the earth.


    New York, Empire State Building.


    The temperature outside began to rise slowly, and it became very hot, and the citizens felt very strange.


    Today seems to be cloudy, and there is no sun, how can it be so hot...


    I don''t know who found out first, and screamed in panic.


    I only saw countless spherical flames appearing in the sky, and they were falling rapidly. This was the real culprit that caused the temperature to rise.


    Immediately, the citizens fell into panic, and the place where the fireball fell, smashed large pits, and a raging fire ignited in the pits.


    The flame giants climbed out of the potholes, and they were very tall, just like burning Hulks, not as strong as the Hulks.


    In the low-Earth orbit of the universe, the Tianjian Bureau discovered the changes in New York for the first time What, New York was attacked by an unknown object again? "


    Nick Fury heard the words, and his face became a little dignified. During this time, he has seen many powerful beings.


    Unexpectedly, the attack this time did not come from outer space, but on Earth.


    Soon a picture of New York appeared in front of him.


    I saw countless flame giants appear, and these flame giants continued to destroy the city, causing countless people to scream.


    "What are these things, from space?"


    Nick Fury looked towards the space. At this time, the space was still dark, and there seemed to be nothing.


    "No, sir, but this flame seems to be related to the flame that passed by last night!"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said suspiciously.


    Although a flame from last night passed by in a flash, they naturally saw it with the powerful investigation methods of the Tianjian Bureau, but because it disappeared too quickly, they didn''t understand what it was.


    However, this happened suddenly today, and he would never believe it if it had nothing to do with what happened last night.


    "Whether it is or not, raise the alarm, notify the Avengers, and all the elite agents on Earth are also dispatched to stop these flame giants!"


    Nick Fury frowned and issued an order directly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The agents of the Tianjian Bureau naturally did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly agreed.


    Then go down and notify the people on Earth.


    The Tianjian Bureau is divided into the Earth Department and the General Bureau of the Tianjian Bureau. All orders are arranged by the General Bureau of the Tianjian Bureau.


    As the Tianjian Bureau issued an order, the Avengers and the agents were all dispatched.

 Chapter 391： Give me these monsters

    Popular recommendation:


    Because of the existence of Wang Yang, the Avengers have reduced countless unnecessary losses for them.


    However, their strength has not stopped.


    Iron Man Tony has also upgraded his Nano Armor with more powerful power.


    Spider-Man has also joined the Avengers, becoming a member of the Avengers.


    At this time, New York has become a sea of ??fire, burning everywhere, and the flame giants are destroying city buildings and burning innocent citizens with impunity.


    Stark Building, Tony rushed out from the top floor wearing a battle armor, looking at a fire on the ground, Tony flew directly to the ground.


    All the fire hydrants on the street were destroyed, and countless streams of water spewed out of the pipes, finally containing the fire.


    Extending his right hand, an energy cannon condensed on his arm, and then the energy cannon was launched from his hand, knocking a flame giant not far away to the ground.


    After a burst of smoke dissipated, the flame giant stood up again intact.


    He had clearly seen the opponent collapsed because of his energy cannon just now, but now he has recovered again under the smoke.


    Tony looked a little surprised.


    At this time, the captain''s voice came from the communicator: "Tony, evacuate the crowd first, and then put out the fire. These flame giants will not be able to solve it for a while."


    "Okay, Captain."


    Tony started to wear the streets, saving some innocent passers-by.


    Superheroes like the Hulk, Black Panther, Hawkeye, and Black Widow also joined the fray.


    Just when the superheroes came to the rescue.


    An old figure wearing a black robe, with sunken features, white hair, and an old appearance appeared above the Empire State Building.


    He stretched out his hands, holding a staff, and began to sing magic.


    It is the Dark Mage Karoo.


    "I use the dark energy as a guide to grant you strength, wake up, my servant."


    Nick Fury looked at the figure on the surveillance screen, who is this person who is not a ghost or a ghost.


    "Sir, Master Wang Yang has appeared on the side!"


    At this moment, an agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau reminded.


    Nick Fury looked around, and sure enough, in a corner, Wang Yang was standing in the corner.


    "It seems that this is the Dark Mage Karu!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    It is not accurate to say that this Karoo is a dark mage, because Wang Yang can clearly feel that the other party did not borrow his power.


    It''s just that Karoo''s mentality has changed, even if white magic is in his hands, it is like the existence of black magic.


    If Gu Yi is here, he will understand more that there is no good or bad power, and some people who use it are good and bad.


    At this time, the power of darkness emanated from Karoo''s body.


    These dark forces have caused some dark breaths to appear in the people who were burned by the flames in New York. These dark forces are constantly changing, and those who are burned by the flames and those who are alive have begun to expand.


    At this moment, the screams that were constantly being emitted also began to disappear.


    It seems that these people have also become dark monsters, and the dark power in their bodies surrounds them, turning them into dark beings, becoming Karoo''s dark servants, immune to all physical attacks.


    Seeing this scene, Karu couldn''t help but let out a wild laugh.


    "Go, my army of darkness, let this city sink into endless darkness!"


    Seeing this scene, he was still evacuating the crowd and extinguishing the flame. Tony saw this scene and couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Can anyone explain what exactly happened here?"


    And at this moment, Tony''s ear also heard the captain''s voice.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, just try to help the civilians!"


    After all, they came this time to evacuate the crowd, so that they could cope with more changes.


    "Where''s Gu Yi? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m here now. How could he not come out to welcome my old friend."


    Karoo looked at the scene he had created with an evil smile on his face.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m afraid the Supreme Mage has no time to deal with you!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    "It''s Master Wang Yang!"


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    At this time, Tony, Captain America and others had already seen Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is very familiar with them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many monsters, they probably wouldn''t have to take action, and Wang Yang could solve it.


    "I will resist this person and those monsters. You should evacuate the crowd first to avoid causing more casualties!"


    Wang Yang said directly.


    "it is good!"


    When Captain America heard Wang Yang''s words, a happy expression appeared on his face. With Wang Yang''s words, it would be much easier for them to evacuate the crowd.


    Black Widow couldn''t help but say loudly at this time: "Quick, quick, act!"


    Captain America also hurriedly said: "Hulk, you are responsible for dealing with those flame giants, and Tony is responsible for supporting us."


    The captain knew this kind of thing well, and quickly began to arrange it.


    Soon the Avengers also cooperated tacitly and performed their respective duties.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and countless scarlet chains swept out from the ground at this moment, directly entangling the nearby army of darkness.


    Most of these dark armies are just mortals. Although they have been integrated by these dark forces and gained some power, how can they resist Wang Yang''s power.


    With these forces imprisoning the army of darkness, it also relieved the pressure on the Avengers.


    Evacuation of civilians is easier.


    Karu frowned, his dry face was full of wrinkles, and he said hoarsely: "Who are you, are you Gu Yi''s apprentice?"


    After all, on this earth, there are only a few people who possess magic. If they can possess such powerful magic, and they are still so young, they should naturally be the disciples of Gu Yi.


    "But how could Gu Yi''s disciple be so powerful!"


    Carew couldn''t believe it.


    "However, now that Gu Yi refuses to come out, I will kill his disciple first!"


    "When the time comes, Gu Yi will naturally appear!"


    Karu looked at Wang Yang with a bloodthirsty look on his face.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but chuckle, and then said with a smile, "Even Dormammu can''t let the earth fall. It is said that you only gained a little energy from Dormammu, and you actually want to kill me?"


    "Dormammu''s power? He still wants to enslave me? The current me is not something he can control!"


    As Karoo spoke, the emotions that erupted in his heart began to activate the power of the phoenix in himself.


    A burst of red light appeared along with a sharp phoenix ming sound.


    A monstrous phoenix flame appeared around him.


    Even the army of darkness summoned by Karoo showed a trace of phoenix flames.


    These flames can actually ignite the scarlet chains wrapped around them.


    Jean they began to tear these scarlet chains gradually.


    The army of darkness began to advance, and everywhere it went, it fell into darkness, and no one was spared.


    "This is the power of the phoenix! It really is very powerful."


    It was also the first time that Karoo fully demonstrated the power of the phoenix, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and a black force condensed to form a black spear.


    In a flick, the black spear turned into a black ray of light and shot towards Karu.


    Seeing this scene, Karoo didn''t take it seriously.


    "Just a little trick, what magic can Gu Yi teach you, it''s of no use to me!"


    Seeing this scene, Karoo shook his head and said.


    Then take a breath.


    He directly swallowed the dark spear shot by Wang Yang.


    These forces were directly swallowed by Karu, and then a red light condensed on his chest.


    Karoo roared.


    Carew pushed forward with both hands.


    A 100-meter-long phoenix power light wave went straight to Wang Yang.


    Facing this phoenix, a purple long sword appeared in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Then the long sword in his hand slashed directly towards the power of the phoenix.


    The purple sword light fell directly on the power of the phoenix.


    However, the strange thing is that the power of this phoenix is ??extremely domineering, and it actually absorbs all the power that collided with him.


    This light not only did not produce any effect, but made the light more and more powerful.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    If he saw this power elsewhere, it would be a big deal to dodge it directly.


    But now, if he dodges, I am afraid that the Avengers will be affected. At that time, not only will the Avengers be unable to save these civilians, but they may even get in.


    There are countless magical auras on Wang Yang''s body.


    Then a light mask shrouded the surroundings.


    directly blocked outside the mask.


    At the same time, the Phoenix fell at this time and directly bombarded the mask.


    Rumble.


    The mask roared, and the area where the flames collided with the mask turned fiery red.


    But even so, the mask is still extremely stable.


    As time passed, these phoenix powers also began to gradually weaken.


    It is undeniable that these forces are very powerful, but unfortunately they are not enough to break through the magic shield that Wang Yang has condensed.


    Carew couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this scene.


    At first, he thought that this blow would easily kill Gu Yi''s apprentice.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Gu Yi''s disciple actually blocked his blow.


    If it was in the past, no one should be able to stop such a terrifying blow.


    Could it be that there are already such terrifying mages in this era?


    It stands to reason that Gu Yi is the only one on earth who can fight him.


    Things that Karu could not imagine were taken for granted in Wang Yang.


    Although the power of the phoenix is ??extremely powerful, it can even absorb some powerful forces.


    But in the final analysis, the phoenix ka controlled by Karu is too weak. It stands to reason that the full version of the phoenix power can assimilate all energies, but it is a pity that Karu can''t control it.


    "How can you have such a powerful force? How can I never see it!"


    Seeing that his all-out blow was canceled like this, Karu looked at Wang Yang deeply.


    With a smile on Wang Yang''s face, he said, "Kalu, it''s not what it used to be. There are so many talents in this era. Even if you become stronger than before, it doesn''t matter now!"


    "Impossible! You lied to me!"


    How could Carew believe such a thing.


    He worked hard, returned from a foreign land, and when he obtained the powerful Phoenix power.


    Possessing extremely powerful destructive power, he can even feel that he can destroy the whole world.


    However, he didn''t expect to be easily blocked by Gu Yi''s disciple.


    This kind of feeling is as if he was originally extremely powerful, but now that countless juniors have surpassed him, even his original opponent cannot easily see it.


    How can this be acceptable to him.


    "If that''s the case, are you interested in fighting with me in the universe?"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a portal appeared.


    Karu''s Phoenix ¥« may not be fully controlled, but it is still too tyrannical and has super destructive power. Naturally, it cannot fight with Karu on the earth, and it must be changed to another battlefield.


    Karoo said disdainfully, "What am I afraid of? Do you think I''m still afraid of you?"


    Then the two entered the portal one after the other and entered the universe.


    As soon as Karu left, the pressure on the Avengers was much less. Facing the army of darkness, the Avengers still felt very headaches. How to fight this?


    When the Avengers were in trouble, countless portals appeared out of thin air, and it was the mages of Asgard who arrived.


    Mordo led a group of mages to fight, and Wanda was also there, and Wanda contained Chaos in his body.


    Although it is not as tyrannical as Karoo''s Phoenix ¥«, it is more than enough to deal with these dark armies.


    Wanda condensed the power of chaos in his hands, wrapped countless dark slaves, and smashed them directly.


    Looking at her masterpiece, Wanda was a little complacent. After this period of magic practice, she also had great control over her own power.


    I just wanted to go back and ask Mordo and the others for credit.


    The next second, those shattered dark slavery, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was surrounded by a black mist, and then revived.


    The well-informed librarian Wang couldn''t help frowning.


    These dark armies are created by Karoo using black magic and the power of the phoenix. They can be described as immortal. As long as Karoo''s power still exists, then these dark armies will never disappear.


    "Master Wang, how do we cover up to deal with them?"


    After knowing that these were difficult to deal with, Wanda couldn''t help frowning.


    When Da Mage Wang was about to say something, he heard a thunderous roar.


    An axe fell directly from the sky.


    Smashed into the center of the dark army, released the power of thunder and lightning, and directly overturned the dark army.


    military.


    A voice followed the thunder.


    Then there was the figure of Sol who fell from the sky, landing in front of Wanda and the others, leaving only a handsome back for everyone.


    "Sol, it''s finally here!"


    Seeing Thor coming, the Avengers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Thunder Tomahawk erupted with powerful thunder power.


    With the return of his father, Sol''s mood was also high, and he was very happy.


    "I''m here to save you!"


    Sol looked at several Avengers and said with a smile.


    Tony couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sol, hurry up and help us kill these monsters!"


    "Yes, if we don''t solve it as soon as possible, we will not be able to evacuate the crowd!"


    Black Widow also spoke.


    Captain America also said, "Saul, don''t worry about being handsome, just repel the army of darkness first."


    "Don''t worry, give these monsters to me!"


    Thunder flashed in Sol''s eyes, and the thunder battle axe in his hand swung out.

 Chapter 392： melee, ancient 1 summon

    Popular recommendation:


    Sol is very powerful now.


    Although it is incomparable to Hela, it is not comparable to the rest of the Avengers.


    But now, despite the addition of Sol and the assistance of Kama Taj''s mages, the situation is temporarily under control.


    It''s just that there are already quite a few undead and immortal flame giants here, as well as the army of darkness.


    Time and time again to destroy the lines of defense of the Avengers and Kama Taj.


    At first, they can easily resist the offensive of these terrifying enemies.


    However, although these terrifying monsters are not strong, these monsters do not seem to die, and there is no problem of power consumption.


    With the passage of time, their physical strength and strength gradually began to run out.


    Even Sol was starting to feel unstoppable.


    "What to do, these monsters are too difficult to deal with, and they have endless power!"


    Black Widow took a few steps back, panting.


    Hawkeye also nodded and said: "It is true that these flame monsters can be easily destroyed, but they will recover in the next moment, it is really impossible to deal with!"


    At this point, they all understood that these monsters are not easy to deal with.


    At first, they could be crushed, but now as their physical strength drops, the strength of these monsters has not improved, but they are no longer easy to deal with.


    "Do your best to stop these monsters and wait for Master Wang Yang to defeat the old man, and you should be able to stop those monsters!"


    Although Captain America also felt it, he naturally wouldn''t bow his head easily.


    As his mantra: I can play all day!


    But even so, they still couldn''t resist.


    If it continues, they will gradually fall behind, and it is even possible to lose.


    At this moment, the ground shook violently.


    At this time, countless scarlet chains swept in and rushed out of the ground, entangling countless flame giants.


    At this moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Du and Wang couldn''t help looking up, and they saw Gu Yi standing above the void, with a calm expression.


    "Supreme Mage!"


    Seeing Gu Yi''s shot, Kama Taj''s mages couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    Among the nine realms.


    Fire country.


    Sutert, holding the Sword of Twilight, observed the battle of his descendants of the flame giants on Earth.


    After observing for a long time, a smile appeared on Sutert''s face.


    Unexpectedly, Karoo did a good job, and actually contained the powerful mages and those so-called superheroes on the earth.


    "Loki, you should understand now, how much it is to help me!"


    Schulter said slowly.


    At this moment, several flame giants pushed a person up.


    This man is none other than Loki.


    Odin was supposed to be dead.


    Although Thor became the king of gods on the bright side and ruled Asgard, he also had powerful forces behind him.


    However, Odin was suddenly resurrected, and the power he had created for so long was completely lost.


    When I went out to relax, I was caught.


    "Shurter, Sol has been looking for you for so long, but I didn''t expect you to hide here!"


    Loki saw Schulter with a smile on his face.


    "Looks like you want me to help you!"


    As the **** of tricks, Loki is naturally very clear about what other people think.


    Unless he encounters a terrifying existence like Thanos, generally speaking, he doesn''t need to be afraid at all.


    "Yes, I need you to be responsible for attracting the attention of the Asgard guards, hold Hela, just let me find the eternal fire, I can put you on the throne and make you the real king of Asgard!"


    Hearing these words, Loki really couldn''t help but stunned.


    As for becoming the king of Asgard, it is naturally impossible to say that Loki does not want to.


    Especially after hearing Odin''s order to make Hela the new king, his heart fell to the bottom.


    At this time, Schultel looked at Loki in front of him with the Sword of Twilight.


    "If you don''t agree, I don''t mind forcibly attacking Asgard Asgard. Don''t blame me when Asgard is destroyed!"


    Schulter''s voice was cold.


    Originally, his plan was to personally lead the giant of fire to attack Asgard.


    Unexpectedly, he caught Loki, and Schurter had an idea, plus Carew came to the door and wanted to cooperate with him.


    Since then, it is just the opportunity for him to make a move.


    "Oh, I promise you!"


    Loki narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    Hearing Loki''s words, Schulter couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Okay, I''m sure you don''t want to be under others either! Let him go!"


    Schulter said directly.


    Those flame giants let go of Loki directly.


    "I hope your words count!"


    Loki said, his figure disappeared.


    Watching Loki disappear, Surtur raised the corners of his mouth, a little sinister.


    "Sure enough, Loki is such a poor fellow. He can''t become a king, and even the whole of Asgard will be destroyed by my hands!"


    A smile appeared on Schulte''s face.


    Asgard, Asgard will eventually become a thing of the past.


    ¡­


    At this time in Asgard Asgard.


    In the hall of Fulitang, Hela wore a crown and a set of black armor, sitting on the throne, with a cold temperament and full of queen style.


    At this moment, a voice came from her ear.


    "Hella, New York was attacked by flame giants and dark mages, and I''m afraid there are some other powers, you better be prepared!"


    Wang Yang''s voice rang in his ears.


    Although Wang Yang was attracting Karoo''s attention, it was still easy to spread the news to Hela.


    Now there are two forces attacking the earth at the same time, obviously it is not as simple as a simple attack.


    After all, Asgard was the first defense, and Wang Yang naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Asgard.


    So he felt the need to give Hela a wake-up call.


    Hela was worried that she had nothing to do, and when she heard Wang Yang''s words, she suddenly became energetic. She wanted to see who dared to come without fear of death.


    "Where are the guards?


    The guard outside the hall door heard Hela''s call, and Shunbu came under the throne and knelt down on one knee.


    "My subordinate is here, what is the Queen''s order?"


    Hela said without looking up: "You go and tell Heimdall that there is a flame giant attack on the earth, and let him send two Asgard warriors through the rainbow bridge to help."


    "Yes, Her Majesty."


    After the guard took the order, he hurried to inform Heimdall.


    As the queen of Asgard, Hela certainly cannot leave Asgard to support Earth.


    She can only send some soldiers to help, and she must guard Asgard to prevent some evil enemies from coming.


    Flame giant? It appeared again, it should be Sutert''s fault.


    Hela knew that only he could command the descendants of the flame giants.


    But she had dealt with Surtur with Odin in the beginning.


    "Thousands of years ago, Odin could defeat and imprison you, and now I, Hela, can do the same."


    Thinking of this, Hela''s expression was a little moved, her fighting spirit was high, and she was vaguely looking forward to Sutert''s appearance.


    As long as he dares to come, Hela must personally kill this flame demon in front of everyone in Asgard.


    She was not afraid at all.


    After all, in Asgardry, her strength will become stronger and stronger.


    By now, she may not be as good as Odin, but she is not who she used to be.


    ¡­


    New York


    The Empire State Building has collapsed.


    The streets were a mess, and the fires were everywhere, but fortunately, all the people had been evacuated.


    The Avengers also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But even so, dealing with these monsters is still somewhat difficult.


    Although Tony''s armor has reached nano armor, it still needs to be powered by electricity.


    "Hey Sol, I''m running out of battery, give me a second."


    Tony shouted loudly.


    By firing energy cannons again and again, relying on the mobility of the armor to knock down these flame giants, Tony''s energy was quickly consumed.


    Facing Tony''s cry for help, Sol couldn''t respond for the time being, because in front of him was an endless army of death.


    Swinging the thunder battle axe continuously, releasing the power of the **** of thunder, Saul''s arms were a little sore and numb.


    "These things are too difficult to deal with, there is no way to kill them!"


    Especially after these things were obviously destroyed by his thunder, but they were resurrected in the end.


    Sol swung the hammer again, releasing a shock wave of lightning, overturning the army of darkness in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this gap, he flew to Tony''s side, released his Thor power, and hit Tony''s back.


    An absorption device appeared behind Tony, constantly absorbing Thor''s thunder.


    In an instant, Thunder integrated into the armor, and the current spread throughout the armor. Tony only felt a numbness in his body, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "What a powerful energy, it''s really cool, thank you Sol."


    After helping Tony recharge, Thor returned to the army of darkness.


    For Tony''s thanks, Sol has no time or time to respond.


    Under the double offensive of the flame giants and the dark army, the Avengers and the mages retreated steadily.


    In the dark sky, a rainbow light appeared, and thousands of warriors of Asgard appeared and joined the scene.


    "Defend the glory of Asgard, kill!"


    Several soldiers roared in unison. The flame giants and Asgard were originally enemies, and there was no hesitation at all. These soldiers rushed directly to the flame giants.


    The spears in the hands of the Asgard soldiers seem to have a special lethality to the flame giants, and the flame giants who were inserted into the heart by the spears could never be resurrected again.


    Before these soldiers came, Hela specially endowed their weapons with the power of death, and those who were stabbed would lose their vitality rapidly, aging rapidly and dying.


    Even with weapons with special bonuses, Asgard soldiers suffered a lot of casualties. The armor on their bodies was not completely immune to the flame attack of the flame giant. Basically, two people were responsible for containing one flame giant and the other. One person found the right time and stabbed the spear in his hand into the chest of the flame giant.


    The flame giant''s counterattack before his death was also very terrifying, and he had to harvest the lives of several Asgard soldiers before he died. This was completely fighting with his life.


    For them, the glory of Asgard is more important than their lives. They obeyed the queen''s will and came to earth to kill the enemy. How could they retreat? The soldiers became more and more brave.


    As time passed, there were significantly fewer flame giants on the street. Almost half of the flame giants were nailed to the ground, and the fire of the soul in their eyes gradually extinguished, turning into a mass of ashes and drifting away with the wind.


    The casualties of the Asgard soldiers were also not small, and several fresh lives were buried here.


    There are probably more than 800 soldiers who survived, and they barely survived with the help of the vigor of the Avengers and Master Kama Taj.


    You must know that the flame giant knows that he is going to die, and will directly detonate itself, and the huge flame force will explode, and the soldiers within the explosion range will die.


    The soldiers who survived by chance did not have any words, their faces were full of resolute expressions, their eyes were sharp, and they never thought about retreating.


    In their hearts, fight or die, there is no such thing as retreat at all.


    Sol raised his head and let out a long whistle. These are the elite warriors of Asgard, and they belong to the backbone.


    Sol didn''t want to watch them die in front of him and wanted to go to rescue them, but he was surrounded by the dark army and couldn''t get out.


    From this point of view, even if the remaining 800 Asgards are filled in, they may not be able to wipe out all the flame giants.


    It''s not that the Avengers and Kama Taj''s mages are too weak, it''s that this battle came too suddenly and there was no omen at all. They could only fight in a hurry, not knowing the weakness of the enemy at all. where.


    These flame giants are the entire power of the Fire Kingdom.


    "Asgard! Immortal, we fight to the death!"


    The remaining eight hundred soldiers raised their spears and shouted loudly.


    Ready for a new round of attack.


    "The Avengers!"


    Infected by the courage of the Asgardians, the captain also shouted his slogan.


    Mordo also echoed and shouted.


    "For the sake of the earth, for the sake of Kama Taj, do your best!"


    At this moment, everyone is a whole, defending the earth is what everyone wants, and no one can invade or destroy their homeland.


    The battle started again, the local forces and the invading forces scuffled together, and the number of casualties gradually began to increase.


    The roar continued to sound, and countless buildings collapsed.


    Sol was still concentrating on waving his Thunder Battle Axe, throwing out the Thunder Battle Axe with all his might, then turned his head to look at the sky, and cursed loudly.


    Thunder swept away with the Thunder Tomahawk towards the surroundings.


    Thunder scattered.


    Countless dark forces around were wiped out by this force, like dispelling darkness.


    Sol suddenly seemed to feel something, and looked up at the sky.


    At the same time, Gu Yi stood above the sky, emitting a powerful light, dispelling the darkness.


    The power of those eroded by the dark forces also began to disperse.


    At this time, it is much easier for everyone to deal with these forces.


    Then a huge formation appeared under Gu Yi''s feet, and then a terrifying force emanated from it.


    "call¡­"


    Gu Yi murmured, and then opened his eyes.

 Chapter 393： Surtur attacks Asgard

    A huge formation appeared under Gu Yi.


    The formation emitted bursts of light, and at the same time, a huge twisted creature appeared in it.


    Gu Yi can summon multi-dimensional monsters. With these monsters and her familiarity, it is not difficult for her to use these multi-dimensional monsters to deal with these flame giants.


    Roar!


    After the huge monster drilled out of the formation, it let out a roar.


    Then it wound directly towards one of the flame giants.


    These flame monsters exude a terrifying temperature, attracting multi-dimensional monsters, and even without Gu Yi''s drive, this multi-dimensional monster directly entangles the flame giant, and then directly devours him.


    This multidimensional monster doesn''t seem to care about these flames.


    Instead, it easily devoured his power.


    This multi-dimensional monster seems to have made him like the taste after eating a flame giant.


    At this time, there are so many flame giants here.


    Seeing this scene, there was a bit of fear.


    This may be the first time that these flame giants have shown such an expression. After all, they are all immortal existences, and they are not worried that they will die.


    So they were not afraid at all in the battle just now.


    But now it''s different, they feel their classmates being swallowed up and completely dead.


    In their somewhat empty eyes, the flames dropped a little.


    The hearts of the flame giants are connected. This is the first time they have the idea of ??fear. They are here to restrain them, not to die.


    The attack just now, they will not die, but now they can not say.


    But even now these flame giants have the same idea, but if they want to escape now, it is too late.


    The huge monster has already protruded a huge formation, and then swallowed it directly below.


    These flame giants can''t resist at all.


    The flame giants can''t resist this power at all.


    They seemed to be restrained by these multiverse monsters, unable to resist at all.


    After this monster devoured these flame giants, it seemed that he had not enjoyed enough. He looked down and saw the dark army below.


    Seems to see fresh food in general.


    After all, these dark armies still have the power of the phoenix.


    Such a powerful energy undoubtedly has a strong attraction for this monster.


    This monster ate countless flame giants in one bite, and countless people still couldn''t react.


    However, in order to deal with those dark armies, Sol did not see such a wonderful scene.


    "Sol, get out of the way!"


    Gu gave a loud shout. Although she could control this multidimensional monster in front of her, she might accidentally eat this monster together with Thor.


    When Sol heard Gu''s words, he looked up, only to find that the terrifying flame giants had disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the head of a huge monster rushing towards them.


    Boom!


    The ground roared.


    Countless stones flew, and a large area of ??those who were surrounded by dark forces was swallowed up at this time, and even more when the monster raised its huge head, countless dark forces seemed to be attracted, constantly flying towards the sky, This terrifying force was swallowed up by this gigantic monster.


    Sol looked at these dark armies that even the power of Thor couldn''t destroy, and now they all fell down and lay on the ground.


    The power in them has been swept away by that monster, and finally swallowed by this huge monster.


    The mages of the Avengers and Kama Taj couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw this scene.


    Some of them couldn''t imagine that the monster they couldn''t deal with just now was swallowed up by a monster.


    This kind of thing has surpassed most human beings.


    Only Kama Taj''s mages know that this is summoning magic. Some mages will use this power to absorb the power of these monsters, and they will also use this magic to control the power of such monsters.


    Then the summoning formation began to emit light, and finally gradually darkened, and the huge monster protruding from the formation also returned to the summoning formation and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Sol, it seems that you are not as good as the monster just now. This monster only needs two bites, and all these monsters will be solved!"


    With the end of the battle, Tony could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, Tony''s mouth has always been more poisonous.


    Thor, who claims to be the first of the Avengers, can''t deal with these monsters. Now that a monster summoned by the mage can solve it in one or two bites, he naturally won''t let it go.


    Thor has always been pretentious, he is the **** of the Asgardian domain.


    To him, other than him, everyone else is just a mortal.


    Many things should be solved by him, but this time, although he also resisted many forces.


    It made everyone feel a lot easier, but it was still a little uncomfortable to hear Tony say that.


    "At least I''m stronger than you, there''s no doubt about that, I can''t compare to anything else, I''m also the strongest avenger!"


    Saul sat down and said depressedly.


    Seeing the two bickering, the rest of the Avengers couldn''t help but be amused.


    The tense atmosphere of the battle just now was washed away.


    Gu Yi also breathed a sigh of relief, these monsters are indeed a little difficult to deal with, even his magic cannot easily deal with these monsters.


    Then she looked at the universe.


    At this time in the universe, Wang Yang and Karu are still fighting.


    Wang Yang didn''t use all his strength, but Karoo''s strength was also extremely powerful. After all, he possessed the power of the phoenix. Even if it couldn''t be compared with his main body, it was almost the same as his clone.


    At this time, Karu was powerful with the help of the power of the phoenix. The power of magic driven by the power of the phoenix was extremely powerful. Even Wang Yang could not resist it occasionally when he dealt with it.


    But at most, Wang Yang could only retreat, making him look a little embarrassed.


    "Boy, your strength is indeed not weak, but you should also understand the gap between you and me, you should give up!"


    Karoo watched himself repelling Wang Yang again, with a smile on his face, thinking he could deal with Wang Yang.


    Words are very confident.


    A look of victory.


    "Let Gu Yi come out as soon as possible, otherwise, I will kill you here, destroy the entire earth, and protect the earth? Let me see how your Kama Taj mages protect it!"


    Karoo said with a sneer.


    "You are not qualified to see the Supreme Mage!" Wang Yang stopped his retreat and looked at Karu and said coldly.


    "It''s a pity, how can Gu Yi have such a blessing to have a disciple like you. If you can become my disciple, I can guarantee that you and my master and disciple can master the earth!"


    The strength of Wang Yang made Karu also moved. If Wang Yang helped him, he would not be able to deal with Gu Yi.


    But if he knew Wang Yang''s current strength, he would have such an idea.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Wang Yang shook his head with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Karu couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    "Gu Yi wants to protect the earth, what is there to protect the earth? We have such strength, and we can completely control the earth in our hands!"


    "Not only the earth, but the entire universe is not impossible, why waste so much time protecting an earth without a name?"


    Carew really didn''t understand, and then said: "There are so many wars on the earth now because there is no one person to rule. As long as you and I join forces, I can hand over the earth to you, and you will be the master of the earth in the future, how?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "Our masters practice magic and follow nature, absorb the energy of nature, and naturally have the responsibility to protect the safety of the earth!"


    "You are so powerful that you think so. Do you still want to control the multiverse in the future?"


    Wang Yang has seen too much, so he never thought about going to the universe. After all, there are countless powerful beings in the entire universe.


    Now maybe his strength is not weak, but it is not yet to the point where he can ignore all the strong.


    "Since this is the case, if you have to choose this way, then don''t blame me!"


    Hearing that Wang Yang was so stubborn, Karu shook his head, seemingly disappointed.


    "Then I can only kill you first, and then find Kama Taj!"


    Carew didn''t act right away.


    This time, he and Surtur joined forces mainly for the sake of Earth and Asgard.


    Asgard guards the Nine Realms.


    If something happens on Earth, Asgard will definitely take action. Now Asgard must have taken action, Surtur should have already taken action at this time.


    When Surtur succeeds, they will have a chance to overthrow Asgard and deal with Earth.


    These two things must be together, otherwise, without Surtur''s help, he can''t deal with the earth at all.


    So whether it''s for the grievances of the year or for his ambitions, he has to be careful.


    At this time in Asgard, Rainbow Bridge, Heimdall guard the Rainbow Bridge.


    Here he can feel everything.


    As if he had clairvoyance and ears, at this time, he was observing the battle situation on the earth at the moment.


    Two thousand Asgardian soldiers were sent by him himself.


    As the patron saint of Asgard, he is still quite worried about the safety of these soldiers.


    After all, Earth is also where Asgard protects them.


    But when he was paying attention to the earth, Surtur had already arrived at the gate of Asgard.


    In his hand he held a huge flaming longsword, the Sword of Twilight.


    Heimdall just knew of Surtur''s appearance for the first time, and after recovering his mind, he looked at Surtur at the gate, holding his right hand empty, and a divine sword appeared in his hand.


    "Surter, you dare to set foot in Asgard God''s Domain, you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hearing Heimdall''s words, Surtur didn''t seem to care, holding a long sword in his hand and walking forward.


    Directly treat Heimdall as transparent.


    Heimdall had been in Asgard for so many years, and it was the first time he was so ignored and jumped up.


    His hands clenched the hilt of the sword, and he went straight to Surtur.


    Surtur was able to fight Odin back then. Facing Heimdall''s attack, Surtur just raised his hand and struck.


    With the sound of Peng, Heimdall felt the giant force and stepped back a few steps.


    Heimdall couldn''t help shouting loudly. As Heimdall who had followed Odin for so many years, he had been blessed by Odin. As long as he wanted to use it, he could use this power.


    In an instant, this force swept from all directions.


    Although not to let him have the power of Odin.


    But it''s not comparable to what he used to be.


    Combined with the wealth of experience he possesses, there is no doubt that he is stronger than the vast majority of Asgardian warriors.


    Heimdall then charged towards Surtur again.


    On the Rainbow Bridge, the two long swords collided, sparks burst out, and after a short fight, Heimdall was actually injured.


    Heimdall was half-kneeling on the ground, leaning on the long sword in his right hand, his back had been cut by the Twilight Sword, and there was an unquenchable flame burning on the wound, the sea of ??intense burning pain Mudal was miserable.


    Surtur looked at Heimdall in front of him and said contemptuously, "A little follower of Odin, actually wants to deal with me? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Then Surtur patted his head and said, "Yes, now Odin has fallen asleep, and he can''t show up to help you guys!"


    "Oh, by the way, there is also a Hela, which is the so-called queen of you. Asgard has been reduced to a woman in power. It''s really sad!"


    Heimdall endured the pain and said with some pain: "Surter, don''t be mad, when our queen comes, you will definitely die!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Hearing Heimdall''s words, Surtur couldn''t help showing a sarcastic smile and said, "Then let me kill you first, and then let your queen tell you if she can avenge you!"


    While speaking, Surtur put down the Twilight Sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword rubbed on the ground, making a harsh sound, leaving a trace of a scorched lake where the tip of the sword crossed.


    Surter walked in front of Heimdall, and then looked down at Heimdall.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll start quickly, and it won''t cause you much pain!"


    Heimdall didn''t want to die like this, and wanted to resist, but the wound on his back made him unable to resist, and all the energy in his body could only be used to resist the burning sensation of the flames behind him.


    Just as Heimdall closed his eyes and waited to die, UU read www. uukanshu.com A powerful burst of energy emerged.


    A dazzling light shot out from the Asgard Palace in the distance. It was the spear of eternity. Surtur did not hesitate, holding the sword in both hands, and then swung it out.


    Heimdall''s head was beheaded just before the spear of eternity came.


    The patron saint of Asgard died here just like that.


    Although Heimdall should have died when Thanos arrived, he now died at Surtur''s hands.


    //118220/ "My Healing Game"


    After Surter killed Heimdall, he did not show the slightest expression, and his face showed a solemn color.


    Then he raised the sword of twilight in his hand to block the spear of eternity whistling through the air, and Surtur blocked the spear with his sword.


    There was a huge impact on the gun, which directly pushed Surtur back dozens of meters.

 Chapter 394： Mighty Hela

    Originally, with Surtur''s strength, it was not difficult to escape this eternal spear.


    However, in order to kill Heimdall, he gave up the opportunity to dodge.


    Choosing to resist this shot hard, Surter was also slightly injured.


    The speed of Hela''s arrival is not too slow.


    And he threw out the spear of eternity directly, just to save Heimdall, but he died a step too late.


    Hela can be considered to have experienced the death of countless people.


    So I don''t feel any sadness about Heimdall''s death.


    Looking at the spear of eternity in Hela''s hand, Surtur already understood the identity of the person in front of him, he paced slowly, and said as he walked, "Actually, bullying a little girl is nothing to die for, or you still Call your father out so I don''t have to go find him myself in the future."


    However, Hela did not answer the words of Surtur.


    The spear of eternity in his hand disappeared, his hands flicked, and two swords of the night sky appeared. The swords turned and faced Surtur directly, his eyes were full of cold colors.


    "Since you dare to go to Asgard and dare to kill me in Asgard, don''t blame me for doing it!"


    Looking at Surter hitting the long sword in his hand in front of him, Hela said slowly, "Your sword looks good too!"


    "I love collecting things!"


    Hela nodded and said.


    Walking to the center of the Rainbow Bridge, Surtur looked at Hela in surprise and said slowly, "So if you can kill me, this sword will be yours!"


    Hearing Surtur''s voice, Hela nodded and said, "Very well, not only this sword, your head will also be mine!"


    As soon as Hela said this, Surter sneered, and threw the Sword of Twilight in his hand, and then Hela dodged, Surter stood directly on the hub, aiming at it. his own kingdom of fire.


    With the opening of the Rainbow Bridge.


    In the kingdom of fire, hundreds of descendants of the flame giants arrived in Asgard in an instant.


    Hela smashed the Twilight Sword thrown by Surtur with a sword. Seeing this scene, although Hela was a little angry, there was not much change.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually want to summon your people in this way!"


    First beheaded Heimdall, let Hai pull the killing heart, and then distracted her with words, used the Twilight Sword as a sneak attack, and then successfully opened the Rainbow Bridge.


    Surtur smiled sarcastically: "I learned this from Odin, and he didn''t use a trick to defeat me, and then sealed me up, and then suppressed my Fire Clan!"


    Hela doesn''t care about these old events.


    What Surter said was nothing to care about, the other party was just an aggressor.


    And for Hela, it doesn''t matter, it''s all about winning or losing.


    "Where are the guards?"


    Hela''s voice resounded throughout Asgard at this time.


    As Hela''s words fell, countless Asgardian warriors appeared behind Hela. These people were uniform, wearing all-color golden armor, full of momentum!


    "I will defend Asgard to the death!"


    The Asgardian warriors shouted when they saw countless flame giants.


    The sound shook the world.


    Surtur didn''t care when he saw this scene, and stretched out his hand to summon the Sword of Twilight.


    The sword of twilight, which fell to one side, shot back towards Surtur in an instant, and was caught by Surtur.


    Surtur waved his great sword and shouted loudly, "Go, my descendants, it''s time to show our flame kingdom!"


    Soon, the warriors of Asgard and the flame giants collided.


    The sound of fighting and screaming sounded at this moment.


    "I want your life!"


    Hela also shouted when she saw the Asgardian warrior and the flame giant collide.


    Her heart was full of the desire to fight, she had not fought like this for a long time, and the sword in her hand had been silent for too long.


    I''m afraid no one has known her Hela''s strength for a long time.


    Then she rushed out directly, the Sword of the Night Sky in her hand spurted out, and went straight to Surtur.


    At the same time, a sword of the night sky appeared again in her hand.


    Surtur hurriedly resisted the flying sword of the night sky, but the next moment a sword of the night sky flew over.


    Surtur hurried back to dodge.


    Watching the sword of the night sky pass in front of his eyes.


    Dark light flashed before him.


    Surtur hadn''t reacted yet, and more sword lights came over.


    The speed is so fast, so fierce, that Surter resists in a hurry.


    The Twilight Sword was inherently cumbersome, and Surtur was unable to resist in front of the fast attacking Hela.


    Surter''s shoulders and back have been scratched several times.


    But for Surter, these are just some minor injuries.


    The fire giant is originally composed of some energy, and the general attack consumes the energy in its own body. As long as it does not hurt the vital parts, for Surtur, the combat power will not be weakened much.


    So Surtur won''t even deliberately avoid Hela''s attack, as long as it doesn''t attack his vital parts.


    Seeing that Surtur actually resisted her own attack, Hela couldn''t help being a little annoyed, and the attack was even more severe.


    His own strength is radiated with all his strength.


    Even the spear of eternity was taken out by Hela. She held the spear of eternity in her left hand and the sword of the night sky in her right hand. She first threw the sword of the night sky, and then attacked Surtur with the spear of eternity.


    With such a series of continuous eliminations, Surtur also began to retreat continuously. After all, the spear of eternity is an artifact. It has followed Odin for so long, and its power is even more powerful.


    No matter how he dodged, the Twilight Sword in his hand kept resisting, and he couldn''t resist it.


    At this time, a sword light struck at this time, and at the same time, the spear of eternity also attacked at this time.


    Surter obviously couldn''t hold on anymore.


    He could only retreat, and the energy in Surter''s body began to deplete rapidly. If the death continued, he might really die in Hela''s hands.


    Surtur didn''t want to fight Hela desperately. After all, he still hasn''t got the Eternal Fire, and even according to the current situation, he may not be Hela''s opponent at all.


    But didn''t this **** Loki help him contain Hela, and didn''t help him obtain the eternal fire?


    Doesn''t this **** want the position of king of Asgard?


    No way, he didn''t believe this Loki didn''t want this position.


    But now is obviously not the time to think about that.


    Surtur clenched the Sword of Twilight and swept away with one move, trying to force Hela back directly, so as to give himself a breather.


    It''s just that Hela squatted down and directly avoided the sweep of the sword.


    Then the sword of the night sky in his hand stabbed towards Surtur''s former heart.


    puff!


    Surter''s expression changed.


    The sword of the night sky directly penetrated his chest, causing Surtur to retreat continuously.


    But even so, Surter still had no intention of dying, and it seemed that even so, he still couldn''t kill him.


    However, Surter has also seen it, and Hela is obviously waiting for Surter to make a move.


    Every move is a desperate move, and some of his hits are unstoppable.


    Back and forth.


    "You are forcing me!"


    Surter yells!


    However, Hela did not speak at this time, but kept moving in her hands.


    Surter is still retreating.


    Seeing that Hela was still aggressive, the Sword of Twilight in Surter''s hand shrank unexpectedly, and even his huge body shrunk a lot.


    At this moment, the flames on Surter''s body became more solid, and even the temperature around him increased a lot.


    Surtur roared, ignoring the eternal spear and stabbed again.


    Directly penetrated his body.


    Then he grabbed the night sky that Hela stabbed, and didn''t care about the loss of his hand. He held the Sword of Twilight tightly in his right hand and stabbed it directly towards Hela''s chest.


    The Sword of the Night Sky was restrained, and Hela''s right hand was too late to withdraw.


    In the face of this emergency, Hela could only save her life from her injuries. She tried her best to push away the Twilight Sword with her left hand, but she failed to do so, and only shifted the Twilight Sword a few points.


    If so, let''s die together! This was Hela''s last thought at the juncture of life and death.


    Hela and Surtur finally exchanged swords and then fell to the ground, obviously a lose-lose scene.


    However, Surter was obviously injured more seriously. When he and Hela exchanged swords just now, the spear of eternity hit and passed directly through his body, which greatly damaged his strength.


    After all, he had penetrated his body so many times, and he probably didn''t have much damage at first.


    However, in one after another, his injuries continued to increase.


    Even his palms and arms were directly cut off and fell off.


    Fortunately, the arm is only a vital part, and it can be repaired with a little energy.


    As Odin''s weapon, the Eternal Spear can be regarded as Asgard''s artifact.


    It can directly penetrate Surter''s body, and can also destroy the powerful energy in Surter''s body, making the opponent unable to repair it.


    Surtur, who was gradually seriously injured, began to darken the color of the flames on his body.


    The energy in the body began to chaotic a lot.


    Compared with Surter, Hela suffered much less injuries.


    But even so, it''s not good.


    At that critical moment, the spear of eternity hit in time and penetrated Surtur''s body.


    This weakened her offensive, and the Twilight Sword in her hand stagnated. It didn''t pierce Hela''s body, and slid all the way through her shoulders. Because of the existence of the armor, it resisted most of the damage.


    It''s just that the protection on the stomach is too weak to stop it.


    So Hela''s stomach was cut out of the avenue, about three centimeters deep, blood was flowing, a deep black wound looked very terrifying and shocking.


    The Sword of Twilight is forged from a special metal with magical powers attached to it, capable of manipulating mysterious powers and countering Odin''s divine power.


    There were bursts of pain in the abdomen, and the burning sensation was very strong. A little cold sweat oozes out of Hela''s cold face, which wet her hair.


    Hela tried to use her divine power to repair the wound. When her divine power first touched the wound, the flame magic power attached to the wound became more violent, tearing the wound frantically, and the pain became more intense.


    Seeing this scene, Surtur said weakly: "Don''t waste your efforts, everything is hurt by my Twilight Sword, the wound is not so easy to recover, the more you use your divine power to repair, the more the wound will be. Seriously. Unless¡­¡±


    As for anything, Surtur would definitely not tell Hela. If Hela knew, it would not be shooting himself in the foot, and Surter was obviously not that stupid.


    Unless it is a strong person in the kingdom of fire like Surtur, or someone with powerful cosmic energy that is stronger or more than several times his, willing to consume energy to remove the divine power attached to the wound a little bit, such as Odin.


    However, Odin is not here at all, and he has fallen into a deep sleep. How can he find other beings stronger than him to help Hela, so Surtur can be so confident.


    Hela felt the injury on her body, and couldn''t help but snorted: "This little injury is nothing, and it seems that you are hurt more than me, right?"


    "Do you think you can still take a few shots from me, and how many times can you stop the Sword of the Night Sky in my hand?"


    This time, Surter''s face was a little unbearable, and the expression on his face was very ugly.


    Indeed, Hela''s strength is much stronger than he imagined.


    With the two weapons in the opponent''s hand alone, he was already somewhat unable to parry.


    At this time, his eyes were even more vicious, and he could see at a glance that Surter was in a weak state, and his combat power was severely damaged.


    If Hela really ignores the deterioration of her wound, she will forcefully fight Surtur for up to three rounds.


    He Surtur is estimated to be completely defeated by Hela.


    With Hela''s character, she would definitely not be merciful.


    Not even like Odin, just imprisoning Surtur.


    Hela will probably kill Surtur directly, in the name of Asgard.


    It also made Asgard people understand that Hela would protect Asgard and would not put Asgard in any danger.


    If someone is against Asgard, she will not hesitate to leave the other party''s life, and will not give them any chance to deal with Asgard.


    Odin gave her this seat, and she naturally would not disappoint Odin.


    Nor will his subjects be disappointed. UU reading


    And after this time, she believed that the Asgardians would really begin to accept her.


    Not because of Odin''s succession to her.


    Hela thought of this, the right hand condensed the sword of the night sky again, and with a move in the left hand, the spear of eternity that penetrated Surtur began to be drawn out and went straight to Hela.


    He was finally caught by Hela.


    Then he walked towards Surter step by step.


    Seeing the powerful Hela approaching step by step, Surtur couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Now it seems obvious that nothing can be done, and he already has plans to leave.


    After all, if the green hills are left, I am not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn.


    If he really explained it here, he would never have the chance to rise again in the future for the kingdom of fire.

 Chapter 395： You will destroy Asgard

    Surter''s whereabouts have already retreated, and he is ready to leave.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Surter''s ear.


    "Surtur, you should really want to get the eternal fire. After you get it, you should be able to defeat Hela!"


    "Loki!"


    Hearing this voice, Surtur quickly recognized it, and this voice was clearly Loki''s voice.


    Hearing this voice, Surtur couldn''t help but hesitate a little. Originally Surtur could leave immediately, but if he can really get the eternal fire, there will be no problem with Hela.


    But he had some doubts if Loki really wanted to help him.


    If it is delayed further, I am afraid that his little life will not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this is even more tangled.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me. You can leave as soon as you want. This is your only chance. I''m about to get the eternal fire. If you leave now, the eternal fire will definitely be kept more closely!"


    Loki''s voice sounded again.


    Surter was a little silent.


    However, he believed the other party somewhat in his heart, after all, if this was really a trap.


    It seems that Loki didn''t have to speak out to lie to him, and appeared directly to assist Hela. I''m afraid he couldn''t resist it at all, so why waste so much effort.


    After Surtur got the news that Odin was sleeping, he felt that Loki was the most likely person to help him.


    Loki is not Asgardian.


    And also attacked Earth, Loki is a desperate person in order to gain power.


    Now that he has promised to help him, he can obtain the rights of Asgard. How could a person who desires rights not want to seize this opportunity.


    Even this opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Loki.


    If it is really successful, Loki will become the master of Asgard aboveboard.


    Of course, Surtur only wants to destroy Asgard and bring destruction to Asgard. Loki doesn''t know this, so he believes that Loki will choose to help him.


    After all, Surter is now his chance.


    They belong to each other.


    So he can only fight now, just hope that Loki is really not lying to him, otherwise, he is dead.


    Of course, this is also the temptation of the eternal fire is too great, he really does not want to miss this opportunity!


    Surter''s body exuded a strong breath of flame.


    The breath of the whole person skyrocketed at this moment.


    The flames burned, and even the surrounding air seemed to be ignited.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a flame giant hundreds of meters in size.


    The temperature of the whole Asgard began to rise at this time, and he began to manipulate the energy of the universe, which resulted in higher heat.


    The Sword of Twilight also turned into the original giant sword, and the blade was also flaming with fire.


    Surtur swung his great sword, and the flames scattered.


    In an instant, the entire Asgard was blazing with flames, and the descendants of his flame giants seemed to have been strengthened at this moment, becoming more violent and stronger.


    After the rampage, the flame giants have obviously become no longer for Asgardian warriors to deal with.


    Seeing this situation, the spear of eternity in Hela''s hand was thrown out at this moment.


    The spear of eternity pierced the ground at this moment.


    Odin''s divine power emanated from the Eternal Lance.


    Turned into a circle of light.


    The warriors of Asgard have also been strengthened, some divine light appeared on the armor, and there was even a power of Odin rushing towards Hela, surrounding her, slowly recovering to appear on Hela The wound is also strengthening Hela''s power.


    Apparently the Spear of Eternity had a powerful Odin power on it after following Odin for such a long time.


    Such a powerful force, at this critical time, began to help Hela recover and heal.


    After all, these wounds were caused by Surtur, and it is basically impossible to get better in a short period of time.


    However, with the help of Odin''s divine power, she can prevent these injuries from getting worse.


    Due to the high temperature, the warriors of Asgard will gradually weaken as time goes by, so Surtur must be defeated as soon as possible.


    Looking at Asgard, which had become a sea of ??fire, Hela couldn''t help but get angry, pulled out the long sword around her waist, and slashed towards Surtur''s head.


    at the same time.


    In the depths of Asgard''s Asgard, Loki is looking for something.


    He pushed open the doors of the secret rooms.


    Originally, these dungeons were heavily guarded here, but because of the attack of the giant fire, most of the soldiers went out to help.


    It also gave Loki a chance to enter here.


    He really wants to help Surtur. If the throne belongs to Sol, then he has nothing to say.


    But in the end, it was given to Hela, who once appeared and killed countless Asgard people.


    Loki couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t accept it either.


    He hopes that Surter and Hela will perish together, and this position will be his at that time.


    However, after Loki spent a long time in the underground palace, he did not see the eternal fire. He has now searched almost all the secret rooms in the underground palace, but even so, he found almost nothing.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that Odin took away the eternal fire?


    But this is impossible, the eternal fire is extremely hot and cannot be extinguished.


    Since Odin couldn''t take the Eternal Fire, where would Odin hide it?


    Loki couldn''t help but think about it, could it be placed in the Asgard treasury?


    After all, this place is a treasure placed by Odin. If there is eternal fire, it is not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Loki quickly came to Asgard''s treasury, looking at the dazzling treasures in the treasury, Loki was already a little confused.


    Every piece of treasure here has a powerful power, whether it is a dagger on a stone platform or a gem on the side.


    Anyone who sees them falls into anticipation and longing to get them.


    Even Loki, the **** of tricks, couldn''t help being a little confused when he saw this, but fortunately he has a strong mental power to resist and block this temptation.


    He knew very well what the purpose of his coming here this time was.


    Then he looked away from these treasures and began to search for the eternal fire in this treasure house.


    As he walked through the platforms, he finally saw the eternal fire in the depths of the treasure house.


    Loki looked at the front of the table where the eternal fire was stored. In a red round basin, a flame was constantly beating in the basin, feeling the strong breath of this flame.


    Loki was quite sure that this was the terrifying eternal fire.


    On the square of Asgard, Surtur was beaten by Hela, and it was almost impossible to fight back.


    With Asgard, Hela''s power has long since returned to its peak, and it is still growing stronger.


    such a powerful force.


    Plus they''re in Asgard right now.


    The entire Asgard is Hela''s constant source of energy. Hela, who is in Asgard, can be said to have been invincible for a long time.


    The sound of a sword breaking through the air sounded again, the piercing sword light, with a sharp breath, the dark long sword shot out continuously, cutting Surter lazily and cutting it into two sections.


    But despite this, Schulter''s two bodies also began to merge together.


    It re-condensed into Surter''s appearance, and the fusion speed was not very fast, which was also due to insufficient energy.


    After all, for such a huge change, Surter needs to spend a lot of energy.


    Now that it has been cut off, the energy required for recovery is naturally even greater.


    Naturally, it cannot be easily recovered.


    And just as he had just recovered, Hela shot again.


    At this time, he was more keenly aware that Hela''s strength seemed to be more powerful than when he faced it at the beginning, and he shot faster.


    small book booth


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many times I have been cut, and every time I recover, I will consume a lot of energy.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he really won''t be able to hold on for long.


    He hurriedly voiced.


    "Loki, if you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid I really can''t resist it. Do you want to become the king of Asgard? If I die, I''m afraid Hela will not let you go!"


    "I''ve got the eternal fire, you hold on!"


    Loki replied.


    Hearing that Loki had actually obtained the Eternal Fire, Surtur''s already despairing expression gradually became calmer.


    Hela had already seen that Surtur needed a lot of energy every time he recovered. Although he couldn''t kill the opponent for a period of time, as long as there was enough time, it was only a matter of time to kill the opponent.


    However, now the opponent''s face has actually become calmer, and it seems that the victory is already in hand.


    How is this going?


    not good¡­


    Hela suddenly remembered the eternal fire. Surtur was able to keep pace with Odin at the beginning. The reason why he can''t deal with himself now is because the other party has lost the eternal fire.


    If you let the other party get the eternal fire, then the other party will inevitably become a powerful existence equivalent to Odin.


    Now that the eternal fire is placed in Asgard''s treasury, Surtur must have come for the eternal fire.


    Thinking of this, the sword of the night sky in Hela''s hand became even more radiant, and the light became more and more dazzling.


    It even began to condense into substance, and huge energy was attached to the sword.


    This is probably to resort to terrorist attacks.


    Surtur did not see this scene because Loki got the Eternal Fire for a long time. I am afraid that even if he wants to run, it is too late.


    Hela directly threw the long sword out of her hand.


    In an instant, countless swords of the night sky flew out at this moment and went straight to Surtur. Obviously, Hela was not at ease. He raised his hand and grabbed it. The spear of eternity shot back and was caught by Hela.


    Pumbaa!


    At this time, countless swords of the night sky have fallen on Surtur at this time.


    Surtur''s strength is not weak, but at this time, he was directly bombarded by these night sky swords and turned into pieces.


    Surtur gathered powerful energy and began to restore his body.


    As long as he can survive this time, then he can turn over and even destroy Asgard completely.


    However, at this time, Hela fell from the sky, holding the spear of eternity in her hand.


    Surter saw this scene before he recovered at this time.


    In an instant, a gun was nailed to Surtur''s head, trying to kill him completely.


    boom!


    As the gun fell, a powerful divine power spread and lost.


    Originally Surter had recovered more than half, but under this powerful force, Surter''s body scattered as if it had collapsed.


    Then his head was nailed directly to the ground.


    The rich flames extinguished and dissipated.


    Surtur, which was hundreds of meters long, turned into a small piece of flame.


    Of course, Surtur did not disappear completely. The spear of eternity was still nailed to Surtur''s head. Although Surtur is dead now, his skull is still there.


    The Spear of Eternity claims to be indestructible, and it still cannot destroy Surtur''s skull.


    Hela put away the spear of eternity. Even after such a fierce battle, the spear tip of the spear of eternity was still not worn at all.


    Look at Surtur''s skull again, there is a small pothole.


    Obviously the marks pierced by the spear of eternity.


    With Surtur''s death, his descendants of the flame giants also seemed to have lost their backbones, and they all had no will to fight.


    After all, their most powerful Surtur has been destroyed and they have nothing to fight.


    And now that Surtur is dead, and is still in Asgard, it is estimated that they will all die here.


    Starting today, the kingdom of fire will be exterminated.


    But Hela is not in the mood to deal with these flame giants.


    Although Surtur has now been killed, she is still a little worried for some reason.


    Surter obviously had something behind, but she didn''t have the slightest clue.


    "Hella, you are really amazing, even Surtur can be defeated by you!"


    At this moment, Loki''s voice sounded from behind her.


    Hela turned her head and looked over, and saw Loki in the distance, and seemed to admire it a little.


    "Are you here to help me clean up the mess, or are you here to deal with me?"


    Hela looked at Loki, she didn''t take Loki in her eyes, if Loki had to resist, she didn''t mind, and shot Loki directly.


    He almost killed Loki and Thor last time, just because of that person.


    "Of course it''s against you. You killed so many Asgard people last time. What qualifications do you have to be the king of Asgard now!"


    Loki looked at Hela and said slowly. UU reading


    "If it was you before, you shouldn''t stand in front of me and say these words to me!"


    Hela looked at Loki and shook his head slowly. In the past Loki, she could see cunning, but now she sees impulsiveness.


    Hela shook her head, her palm shook, and a sword of the night sky appeared in her hand, and then swung it out.


    The Sword of the Night Sky turned into a black light and shot out directly.


    puff!


    Loki''s waist and abdomen were penetrated and he took a few steps back, but a strange smile appeared on Loki''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Hela couldn''t help screaming badly.


    I saw another Loki in front of Surtur''s skull with a flame in his hand.


    "No, you will destroy Asgard!"

 Chapter 396： Surtur resurrects, destroys Asgard

    Popular recommendation:


    Hela looked at Loki''s movements and felt extremely anxious.


    She wanted to go up to stop it, but it was too late.


    Watching Loki and Surtur so close together, plus the eternal fire in Loki''s hands.


    As the eternal fire fell, the moment of contact with Surtur.


    For a moment, the entire Asgard God Realm was covered with a layer of dark clouds, the entire Asgard lost its light, and there was a devilish breath everywhere.


    On Surtur''s skull, a crown of flame also appeared, and the eternal fire wrapped the crown and rose slowly.


    A powerful flame force emanated from his skull.


    After the flame giants felt this breath, they couldn''t help cheering.


    And one by one, they fell to their knees, as if they were welcoming something.


    Looking at this scene, Hela could only watch Surtur recover. Now she can''t do anything.


    "You will destroy Asgard!"


    Hela looked at Loki and was extremely angry. If Surtur was not about to be resurrected now, she would definitely kill Loki.


    "When you become the king of Asgard, you have destroyed Asgard!"


    Loki looked at Hela angrily, Hela became the king of Asgard, and Loki couldn''t accept it or admit it.


    At this moment, a rain of fire fell on the sky, and the eternal fire gradually condensed into Surter''s figure, and a huge flame giant appeared.


    Surter''s strength at this moment has increased geometrically, and his body size has doubled directly, becoming a veritable giant.


    Surtur itself is formed by the condensation of elements.


    Naturally, it can be perfectly combined with the eternal fire, and at this time it is Surtur''s complete state.


    "The eternal fire, my long-lost power, is finally back!"


    Surtur felt the powerful power emanating from his body, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    "Loki, you didn''t disappoint me, very good!"


    Surtur looked at Loki, his gratitude was true, but it was also true that he wanted to destroy Asgard.


    Loki was also shocked by Surtur''s state after being resurrected at this time. Although he knew that the eternal fire could make Surtur stronger, he never thought that it would make him so strong. !


    "I promised you, I have done it, what did you promise?"


    Loki looked at Surtur without the slightest fear. After all, Asgard had become Hela''s thing no matter what. If he wanted to get Asgard, he had to use this trick.


    At this time, Surtur, whose strength has greatly increased, although he wants to destroy Asgard, he has not thought about directly crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. After all, he still needs help now.


    And Loki not only brought the eternal fire, but also saved his life.


    Maybe there will be a place to use Loki in the future.


    Surtur raised his hand, and at this moment, the power of countless flames condensed and formed a flame.


    The flame flew directly towards Loki.


    Hela saw this scene. Although she already knew that this time was because of Loki''s relationship, it became like this, but now that it has become like this, Hela is still a little angry.


    "Loki, Odin is not dead yet, you are doing this now, it is a waste of Odin to support you for so many years!"


    Hela said angrily.


    When he took over the flames from Surtur, Loki said calmly: "I am not an Asgardian, I have always wanted to be the king of Asgard, and even later I didn''t mind. Thor became the king of Asgard, but I didn''t expect you to become the king of Asgard in the end!"


    "If that''s the case, why should I continue!"


    Loki and Thor have fallen in love and killed each other for so many years, and they have a deep relationship with Thor that only they know.


    So when Thor became the king of Asgard, he supported and gave up the idea of ??taking the throne, but what he didn''t expect was that Odin would actually be resurrected, and Hela became the king of Asgard.


    He felt unfair, unfair to Sol.


    Loki lowered his head and looked at the flame in his hand. This flame was not a real flame. It was just a small space in which a coffin was stored, exuding a biting chill.


    This is also the artifact of the frost giant, the ancient winter coffin.


    The ancient winter coffin contains endless frost and cold air, which can instantly freeze an area and turn it into a frozen land.


    Looking at this scene, Hela was solemn. She did not expect that Loki was not Odin''s child. When she was sealed, there was no Loki and Thor.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is actually the descendant of the Frost Giant.


    At this time, Loki held the ancient winter coffin in one hand, and felt the feeling that this artifact was connected to his bloodline in the other. Loki said coldly: "This is the best proof!"


    "I, Loki, are the prince of the frost giants!"


    Looking at this scene, Haila''s expression became solemn.


    She naturally knew the ancient winter coffin in Loki''s hand. This could not be faked. Without the blood of the Frost Giant, it would be impossible to drive this artifact.


    On the contrary, it will be backlashed, and there will be traces of frost on the body.


    At this moment, Hela''s heart was full of thoughts, Odin never told me about Loki''s life experience.


    But Odin would have done so much damage to Asgard if he knew that he had raised a son.


    I don''t know if I will regret it.


    Surter was not interested in watching their nonsense. At this time, he was blessed by the powerful eternal fire. At this moment, he had absolutely powerful power.


    "Stop talking nonsense, welcome death, Hela!"


    A monstrous flame splattered from the huge Twilight Sword, almost igniting the entire Asgardian domain.


    The flame that melted the eternal fire was not something that Asgardians could resist.


    Once contaminated, it will be directly ignited.


    The flame has all the properties of the eternal fire.


    The eternal fire, the reason why it is called eternal, means that this flame will never go out.


    This is a very special existence.


    Unless it is the same level of energy, otherwise, it is impossible to stop the burning of the eternal fire.


    The miserable howl of the pain of Asgardian warriors and people no.


    There are also figures of buildings collapsing.


    Looking at this scene, Hela couldn''t help but feel a little desperate, watching the homes and people in front of her gradually dissipate at this moment.


    Not long ago, Hela wanted to lead Asgard to recast its former glory, but I didn''t expect Asgard to fall so easily.


    As the queen of Asgard, Hela naturally wants to coexist with Asgard.


    She is determined to fight with Surtur, even she understands that her own strength is somewhat disparate with the opponent''s strength, but she will never back down.


    A huge sword of the night sky appeared at Hela''s feet, making her approach Surtur.


    She shook her hands, and countless swords of the night sky shot towards Surtur.


    Surtur continued to destroy Asgard''s buildings, allowing Helya to attack him with the Sword of the Night Sky.


    The Sword of the Night Sky pierced his body countless times, but unlike just now, the Sword of the Night Sky did not cause substantial damage this time.


    He spit out a flame and fell towards Hela.


    Hella''s face was solemn, and with the blessing of the eternal fire, her current strength could no longer shake Surtur.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the spear of eternity appeared in his hand, and he raised his hand and threw it out.


    The spear of eternity faced the eternal flame directly.


    boom!


    The spear of eternity directly penetrated the falling flames, the flames collapsed, and the spear of eternity penetrated Surtur''s shoulder directly without hindrance.


    Surter also took a step back.


    As expected of an artifact, even the eternal fire cannot resist.


    Surtur looked down at his shoulder, and there was a hole about the thickness of a finger, but the hole quickly disappeared under the flames.


    Although Hela has already discovered the gap between them at this time, she can only resist desperately, not caring about the consumption of energy at all.


    Surter looked at Hela, who was constantly attacking, and couldn''t help shaking his head. With a wave of his huge left hand, he came out.


    He threw the approaching Hela and the huge sword of the night sky directly.


    Hela flew out directly, like a short-line kite, and fell into the realm of the gods.


    "Hella, weren''t you brave just now? Why can''t you shake me in the slightest?"


    Surter laughed.


    Now he is like Odin in his heyday, possessing infinite power.


    Although Hela is powerful, she can''t go to Odin incomparably.


    Hela was half-kneeling on the ground, with the sword on the ground, barely supporting herself, and stood up with some difficulty.


    Feeling the burning sensation from the wound on his body, he gritted his teeth and did not cry out.


    "What happened? Why did Asgard become like this?"


    At this moment, a voice came, followed by a rainbow bridge falling from the sky.


    Sol fell to the ground.


    He glanced at the countless flame giants in front of him with anger on his face. Odin was back. He was very happy. Finally, he could not worry about those political affairs and could take risks on his own. This is the best ending for Sol. .


    When he felt that the earth was in danger, he quickly rushed over and killed the Quartet.


    Although it did not play a decisive role, but after solving those flame giants, I returned to Asgard. I did not expect that this kind of thing happened in Asgard.


    At this moment, countless flame giants also saw Sol and attacked Sol.


    A powerful thunder force erupted and swept away towards these approaching flame giants.


    These flame giants bounced out directly under the explosion of Thor''s thunder.


    The flame giant was swept away by the terrifying power, and was even torn apart directly.


    After these flame giants endured these forces, they stood up again.


    "Sol!"


    As these flame giants fell, Hela had also seen Thor.


    Sol also saw Hela.


    "Hella, it''s you!"


    Sol was fighting in other countries during this time, and did not hear Odin''s announcement.


    Seeing that Hela was actually in Asgard now, she was naturally a little surprised.


    But now is clearly not the time to settle the grievances.


    "Deal with Surter first!"


    Sol and Hela said in unison, after all, they were siblings, and they both wanted to protect Asgard at this moment.


    Thor also needs to deal with Surtur before he can figure out what is going on in Asgard now.


    Sol raised the storm axe, and countless thunders emerged at this moment.


    Then at this moment, he was hit by Thor''s axe.


    At this moment, a thunder with the thickness of a bucket swept towards Surtur.


    Surter didn''t dodge or dodge, and chose to resist the lightning directly. After a burst of explosions, thick smoke billowed everywhere.


    Surter came out of the thick smoke.


    The huge body directly shattered the Thunder, and even after such a long period of training, the current Sol still cannot reach the strength of Odin.


    "Odin''s son, that''s all, you''re not my opponent at all!"


    Surtur laughed, if Odin was there, maybe he couldn''t be so arrogant.


    "hateful!"


    Sol was furious. After so long, he was still no match for this bastard.


    Looking at this scene, Hela couldn''t help but sigh.


    Thor was angry and jumped up directly, and the storm axe in his hand swept down directly.


    Surter''s body collapsed, but Surter''s other hand slapped out directly, knocking out the flying Thor directly.


    boom!


    Sol flew directly into the distance and fell to the ground.


    Although Sol''s attack could not hurt Surtur, Surtur was still furious at such a provocation by Sol, and his huge palm swept towards Sol.


    Look at this huge palm.


    Countless thunder erupted from the storm axe in Sol''s hand, but it was too late.


    But just when this huge palm fell, UU Reading Surter''s palm suddenly stopped.


    And the huge body could not help but take a step back.


    As the huge body retreated, Sol also saw that Surtur had a huge sword of the night sky on his chest, causing Surtur to keep taking a few steps back.


    Sol glanced at Hela in the distance.


    Hela also glanced at Sol.


    "We are not his opponents, you retreat with the people of Asgard to Earth!"


    Hela ordered.


    Sol wanted to say something else, but he also understood that Hela was right, they didn''t seem to be Surtur''s opponents.


    If they continue to fight, I am afraid they may not die, but the people of Asgard will be killed and injured a lot.


    Then Sol also saw the spear of eternity in Hela''s hand. Hela naturally understood what it represented.


    "We will talk about our grievances later. You take them away first. If Asgard is not destroyed, we can rebuild the Asgard God Realm!"


    Hela looked at Sol and said solemnly.


    Hearing Hela''s words, Sol couldn''t help being silent, then nodded.


    After all, this is the moment of life and death, and he can''t tolerate his arbitrary actions.


    As the Queen of Asgard, Hela also loudly ordered: "All the soldiers and people of Asgard, retreat with Sol and temporarily leave Asgard for refuge!"


    However, the warriors of Asgard, who were desperately fighting against the flame giant, still pretended not to hear and continued to fight.


    In their hearts, Asgard is their homeland.


    "Let''s go quickly, do you want to destroy all the Asgard fires?"


    Hela roared.

 Chapter 397： Perish together, Asgard is destroyed

    Popular recommendation:


    Hearing Hela''s words, all Asgard warriors couldn''t help but stop.


    They can actually see that the defeat of this war is already set, and even their sacrifices are in vain.


    "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, where the Asgardians are, that''s home! Everyone, hurry up and retreat!"


    At this moment, Sol couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    The last time Odin fell, Odin had already told him.


    Where there are Asgardians, it is Asgard.


    Originally, Ragnarok had already appeared, but because of Wang Yang''s relationship, it was delayed.


    But even now, Sol is not as hasty as before.


    Under the repeated urging of Hela and Sol, the soldiers also began to withdraw from the battlefield, and Surtur naturally would not let these soldiers go easily.


    At this moment, countless flames shot out of him, wanting to burn these soldiers directly, Hela flew forward, used the spear of eternity, withstood these flames, and Sol also joined the battle.


    The storm tomahawk spun rapidly, forming a powerful thunder barrier, and the two joined forces to resist Surtur''s flames.


    The soldiers also took this opportunity to quickly withdraw from the battlefield.


    Surtur looked down at Hela and Sol, and roared: "If you are over your own power, you dare to stop me, and you will die for me!"


    Seeing Surtur, he was about to use a powerful force. Hela pushed Sol away, and the sword of the night sky flew over, blocking the flames in front of Sol.


    Hela, with a sullen face, looked at Sol and shouted: "Come on, take everyone away, I will stop Surtur!"


    Sol did not dare to have any further delay, and wrapped the soldiers in the field with the power of Thor, and walked towards Asgard.


    Surtur''s huge twilight sword was held in both hands, and he stabbed towards the bottom.


    boom!


    The entire Asgard collapsed.


    Although Hela left the spear of eternity in his left hand and the sword of the night sky in his right hand, he could not resist the powerful force that Surtur fell with the sword of twilight.


    Hela spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The artifact in his hand also began to dim a little.


    Hela''s power is also somewhat damaged.


    Then Surtur''s huge Twilight Sword swung, and Hela flew out in an instant.


    The breath on Hela''s body weakened at this moment.


    Looking at Hela lying on the ground, her strength weakened.


    Surtur laughed and said: "My children and grandchildren, step up your efforts. From today onwards, Asgard will cease to exist."


    Surtur didn''t know how much he expected to destroy Asgard.


    It will finally be achieved today.


    How could he be unhappy.


    He walked to the hub of the Rainbow Bridge and used the power of powerful flames to directly destroy the Rainbow Bridge, Asgard, and a huge explosion occurred.


    Hela spat out a mouthful of blood again, and her strength was gradually declining. As the queen of Asgard, the longer she stayed in Asgard, the stronger her strength would be.


    Asgard is immortal, even if she is killed, she can recover again, all is just a matter of time!


    But as Asgard was destroyed, Helya''s power gradually diminished.


    He seemed to feel Hela''s weakness.


    On the dead Asgard people, Heimdall and other corpses, there are some rays of light, and these rays of light are the souls of these dead Asgard people.


    Hela as the goddess of death.


    Although it has nothing to do with the death of the five gods.


    But in Asgard, she controls the life and death of the Asgardian gods.


    People in Asgard die differently from ordinary people. After ordinary people die, their souls will instantly leave their bodies and go to the realm of death.


    After the death of the Asgardian, the soul will stay in the body until Hela **** them out and sends them to the final resting place. After the death of the Asgardian, the soul belongs to Hela.


    Hela can also restore the life of severely wounded Asgardians, but this will drain her life force.


    Naturally this is rarely done.


    These red-lighted souls seem to have been summoned by Hela at this time, and they automatically poured into Hela''s body.


    Surter also saw this strange scene and tried to stop them, but these souls were not entities at all. Although his flames were powerful, they couldn''t stop these souls at all, so he could only watch this scene happen.


    Hela instinctively wants to refuse, these souls can repair and strengthen Hela''s power, but in this way, they may not be able to enter the Hall of Valor.


    But at this time, they prefer to protect their homeland.


    Hela didn''t want to use them originally, but since they decided so, she also accepted their ideas.


    Hela no longer refused, she closed her eyes, and the powerful soul force poured into Hela''s body at this time.


    Red light spread all over Hela''s body.


    After a while, Hela stood up again, Tong Kong also lit up with a strange red light, and most of the injuries on her body had recovered.


    Although Hela has recovered most of her strength, she is still not Surtur''s opponent, and his soul power will not have any effect on Surtur.


    The flame is Surtur''s soul. With the existence of eternal fire, Hela cannot affect Surtur at all.


    Hela blamed herself for not protecting Asgard well. This time, it was his dereliction of duty, and Asgard was gone.


    She, the so-called queen, has no face to see her father again.


    If Surtur could not be killed, she would probably regret it for the rest of her life, and this would be considered a dignified death.


    Hela picked up the spear of eternity and pierced directly into her chest.


    The powerful energy on the artifact was also poured into her body at this moment, and the power left by Odin on the spear was also inspired at this moment.


    All poured into Hela''s body.


    Hela roared, and a powerful force burst out from her body.


    A terrifying force swept out.


    This wave spread out, and the resulting power of destruction directly killed all the descendants of the flame giants present.


    There are flame seeds floating on the field, these are dead flame giants.


    Surter didn''t feel the slightest sadness, just raised his hand and waved.


    These flame seeds began to take root on the ground, and after absorbing the energy of this sea of ??fire, they began to become flame giants again.


    Seeing this scene, Hela''s expression turned gloomy. Obviously, if Surtur did not die, these flame giants would not die.


    After all, Surtur''s strength is enough to create them.


    Without any hesitation, Hela rushed straight towards Surter. Surter watched Hela rush forward without any fear.


    After all, the flame on his body is an eternal fire, which is an eternal and immortal existence.


    However, Hela has become the goddess of death for so many years, and the power she has mastered cannot be underestimated. Surtur had to guard against the power of the explosion before her death.


    Surter wanted to avoid it, but his goal was too big. Naturally, he couldn''t do it if such a huge body wanted to move flexibly.


    Hela rushed directly to Surtur''s chest, broke Surtur''s protection with the sharpness of the eternal spear in his hand, and got into his heart.


    A heart-wrenching breath emanated from Surtur''s chest, and Hila showed anger.


    "You ruined my ambitions, you ruined Asgard!"


    Hela was furious.


    How much she wanted to be the king of Asgard, but after becoming the king of Asgard, it didn''t take long for Surtur to rush out and get the eternal fire, causing Asgard Destroy most.


    Even her power was destroyed by more than half.


    "You want to kill me? Did you kill me?"


    Although Surtur was a little nervous in his heart, he was not afraid. He began to shrink his body, and the eternal fire all condensed to protect his core.


    As long as his core parts are not destroyed, he has a chance to recover.


    And although Hela''s strength is strong, he doesn''t believe that the other party will be so desperate, even his own life.


    Hela stood in Surtur''s body.


    Feel the continuous gathering of surrounding forces.


    That was what Surtur wanted to stop her from destroying the opponent''s core, but it was nothing to Hela.


    "Surtur, you destroyed Asgard, you should understand, you will give everything!"


    Hela spoke slowly, her words with determination.


    "Hella, stop delusional, I will never die, but if you do this, you will die instead!"


    Although Surtur already felt that Hela made a determination to die, but even so, he still did not believe that Hela could kill him.


    Hela looked at the two weapons in her hand and didn''t answer.


    Then Meng raised the weapon in his hand, and then stabbed towards his feet.


    In an instant, two powerful forces erupted at this moment, and then this terrifying force erupted at this moment, and then collapsed directly.


    boom!


    The terrifying power scattered and swept away in an instant.


    The power of destruction destroys everything around it.


    Including all parts of Surtur''s body.


    At the same time, this destructive force swept out towards the surroundings.


    The surrounding buildings were directly turned into powder under the force of this destruction, and almost no flame giants survived on the scene.


    Far away from Asgard, Thor, who had let the Asgardians board the spaceship, could not help but stop his movements when he heard the movement, and looked in that direction.


    He stopped the movement in his hand and looked in the direction of the violent explosion.


    The power of the explosion just now was too loud, and Sol couldn''t help but have some bad thoughts in his heart.


    Not only him, but the other Asgardians could not help but stop their movements, they knew exactly what the sound that just happened meant.


    Although their Queen of Asgard, Hela, did not reign for a long time, in this battle, it is certain that Hela has persisted until now.


    In order to give them a chance to escape, they would rather fall.


    Many people in Asgard could not help crying secretly, looking to the side of the Rainbow Bridge, they couldn''t help but pray in their hearts.


    Sol recovered and began to maintain order, urging everyone to board the spaceship, and Frigga stood behind Sol.


    As a mage in Asgard, she could feel her daughter''s life force dissipating.


    Although this feeling is not the first time, but this time it is the real death.


    Asgard was there before, and she believed that her daughter would come back one day.


    but now¡­


    "Sol, Hela... is she really dead?"


    Frigga asked in silence. Although she already knew the result, she still didn''t want to admit it.


    Thor doesn''t know exactly what happened to Asgard.


    The last time he fought with Hela, at least this time Hela came back, protected Asgard, and was even willing to sacrifice himself for Asgard.


    He could also feel Hela''s breath dissipating this time.


    Frigga couldn''t feel it.


    But as a mother, she naturally didn''t want her daughter to die like this.


    This is how she can not be sad.


    The explosion of the Rainbow Bridge and the explosion of Hela using all her strength.


    Under this destructive force, the entire Asgard became a little fragile.


    The buildings floating in the sky collapsed one after another, and even the foundations began to collapse.


    Although Surtur was destroyed by Hela''s full blow, even this accelerated the destruction of Asgard.


    "It''s too late, everyone hurry in, and the mother also hurry into the spaceship!"


    Seeing the destruction of Asgard, Thor said anxiously.


    The people of Asgard are already on the ship.


    As Thor closed the hatch, he was about to leave Asgard with the ship.


    Just as he was leaving, Frigg seemed to remember something, UU found Sol, grabbed Sol and said, "Sol, your father is still sleeping, we forgot to bring him up. Yes, he will die here!"


    Sol couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and then Anwei Frigg said: "The father is generally sleeping in the eternal coffin, he will be fine!"


    The Eternal Coffin is also the treasure of Asgard. Like the Spear of Eternity, it is a defensive artifact. Odin also relies on this treasure to protect his own safety.


    After Loki got this artifact, he first went to the treasure house and searched for the treasure here.


    He originally wanted to resist Hela, but he did not expect Surtur to be so powerful after obtaining this eternal fire.


    Now he can only quickly run away with some treasures.


    He also heard the loud noise before, and Loki heard it too, and he could guess the situation, but Loki didn''t appreciate Hela''s death, and wanted to find Odin and ask Odin. Why did Ding prefer to give this position to Hela in the end rather than to them.


    As for his identity, he doesn''t care. He has lived in Asgard for so many years, and he has long recognized himself as an Asgard.


    This time it was also done for Hela to become the king, but what he didn''t expect was that it seemed to go too far in the end, causing such great damage to Asgard.


    At this moment, the underground palace began to change violently, and gravel continued to fall from the ceiling, and the aftermath of the explosion had also been transmitted to the underground palace.


    Immediately the underground palace will collapse.


    Loki didn''t mean to leave. He knew that if he left a little, Asgard would really be in ruins, and Odin might sleep here forever.

 Chapter 398： Unchangeable Ragnarok

    Popular recommendation:


    Watching Asgard''s underground palace keep collapsing, I also know that my mistake this time is irreparable.


    Loki was just not reconciled, why did his father let the one who once wanted to destroy Asgard Hela become the king.


    So Loki will help each other only after he gets the opportunity and sees Surtur.


    But now I didn''t expect it would turn out like this.


    Asgard will be destroyed, Ragnarok.


    "Did i do something wrong?"


    Loki looked at the scene in front of him and said slowly.


    Then, with a wave of his palm, an ice coffin appeared in his hand. It was the ancient winter coffin. This divine weapon of the Frost Giants burst into a pure white light in his hand.


    The force of bone-piercing ice seemed to freeze the surrounding air.


    The power of frost in Loki''s bloodline was also completely awakened at this moment.


    Before the underground palace is about to collapse, the thousands of miles of ice used, everything here is slowly frozen.


    The destruction here cannot completely cause the destruction of this place.


    Loki has preserved Asgard''s underground palace, so that Asgard will not be completely destroyed.


    Neither the explosion nor the collapse could shake the ice palace. Loki had just awakened his power. Although he protected Asgard''s final destruction, his energy was exhausted. Exhausted, he also fell into a deep sleep.


    The destruction of Asgard continued.


    Devoured by the sea, only countless flames are still burning.


    However, Surtur also vanished with Hela.


    Thor managed to get out of the spaceship before Asgard was destroyed.


    He rushed out of Asgard''s Asgard and began to travel through galaxies to Earth.


    Although Wang Yang is in the universe, he will not be defeated by Karu, but it is not so easy to defeat Karu.


    After all, the current Karu has mastered the power of the phoenix, if Wang Yang''s body is still here.


    It is not difficult to deal with Karoo.


    But it''s not easy now.


    After a reckless blow, the two pulled away.


    "Do you feel it? Asgard is destroyed!"


    Carew looked in one direction and said slowly.


    Wang Yang also looked in that direction, and he could indeed feel it in that direction.


    Asgard was destroyed.


    Originally, he wanted Hela to protect Asgard, so it would definitely be more reliable than Thor.


    But I didn''t expect it to end like this in the end.


    "Is this your goal?"


    Wang Yang turned to look at Karoo.


    A smile appeared on Karu''s face and said, "This is just the first step. Now that Asgard''s Domain has been destroyed, you don''t want to keep Earth!"


    Although Karu had confidence on his face, he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. This kid is actually so powerful. He couldn''t imagine that there would be such a powerful mage on Earth besides Gu Yi.


    Originally in Carew''s view.


    He and Surtur acted separately, Surtur took care of Asgard and he took care of Earth.


    They can start to deal with the entire universe. Unexpectedly, Surtur has already solved the Asgard domain, but he wants to pay the earth''s mage, but he can''t do it.


    For now only temporarily...


    "Now I''ll give you some time, I hope I can see Gu Yi next time we meet again."


    A smile appeared on Karu''s face.


    But Wang Yang narrowed his eyes: "You have done so many things, do you think I will let you leave so easily?"


    Wang Yang''s hands condensed the scarlet light, and with a wave of his hand, the scarlet chains swept away at this moment.


    Directly wrap around Karoo, and then shrink.


    As Karoo was entangled by the scarlet chains, the Meng disappeared at the moment of contraction.


    Only a little of the power of the phoenix remained.


    "hateful!"


    Wang Yang saw this scene and cursed.


    Wang Yang looked up in the direction of Asgard, and he could see a spaceship flying fast.


    The destruction of Asgard, Ragnarok, although it didn''t happen last time, it still happened this time.


    He wouldn''t have let this happen if it wasn''t for this Karoo haunting him.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly flashed as he looked at Asgard.


    "It seems that Asgard is not completely destroyed!"


    Although Asgard was destroyed for the most part, the depths were only submerged by sea water, not completely destroyed.


    Since then, Hela, who originally wanted to perish with Surtur, although Hela who destroyed Surtur is dead, has a chance to recover.


    As for Surtur, after obtaining the eternal fire, his vitality is no longer what Wang Yang can imagine.


    Although most of it was destroyed by Hela''s full blow, it will recover. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Looks like there''s still a tough battle to be fought!"


    Wang Yang sighed, he never thought that Kang the Conqueror would bring him such a big trouble.


    Not only did it attract his body away, but it also left so much trouble for the earth.


    Neither Surter nor Karoo were so easy to deal with.


    One has eternal fire, and the other has the power of the phoenix.


    In the sea of ??ruins of Asgard, there is scorched black everywhere.


    Looking at it again at this time, it is impossible to see that this is actually the vibrant Asgard.


    And a flame floated in the air, and then began to grow continuously.


    After a while, the flame giant Surtur reunited.


    However, after seeing the destruction of Asgard, the energy in his body began to accumulate continuously, and then gradually shrank to the size of a thousand feet.


    He examined himself and found that the place on his body that had been attacked by Hela had completely recovered.


    At that moment, he really thought that he might be dead, but what he didn''t expect was that he could still recover with the eternal fire.


    But yes, after all, he has merged with the eternal fire, as long as the flame does not go out, then his soul will live forever.


    However, because of the terrifying destructive power just now, even the descendants of the flame giants were destroyed just now.


    At this time, he was the only one left in the huge Asgard, and Asgard was finally destroyed.


    The so-called gods of Asgard are also dead.


    Odin had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Odin is closely connected to Asgard, and he cannot live without Asgard.


    Only Sol and a group of unimportant remnants were left.


    After Schulter understood the current situation, a smile appeared on his face.


    From now on, the Nine Realms should also make him Surtur as their king.


    The giant clan of fire, which has been silent for so many years, is finally beginning to rise.


    Thinking of this, Surter was overjoyed.


    Then looked in the direction of the earth.


    He heard Karoo say that there are some powerful existences on earth, which is a huge obstacle for him to master the Nine Realms.


    And now that Thor is still heading towards Earth with the remnants of Asgard, it is time to let the Earth understand that he cannot afford to provoke him.


    New York, the battle is over.


    Countless Tianjian bureaus are still in the aftermath.


    Gu Yi was going to go back with Kama Taj''s mage, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang to come back at this time.


    "What happened to Wang Yang?"


    Gu looked at the returning Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang could easily defeat almost any opponent in the past, but this time the opponent was so powerful that it was almost impossible to easily deal with it.


    "Let him escape!"


    Wang Yang said solemnly.


    "Kalu''s strength is indeed relatively strong, and escape is also expected!"


    Gu Yi was not surprised when he heard the words, Karu was a little stronger than her at the beginning, and if she hadn''t been a little stronger in the end, she could exile the opponent.


    However, after so many years, and with the blessing of Dormammu and the power of the phoenix, Karu''s strength, even if he did not gain the authority of the gods, was similar in strength.


    Wang Yang did not lose, but let the other party escape, which surprised him.


    "Is there something else?"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang''s complex expression at this time, and asked with a frown.


    "Asgard is destroyed!"


    Wang Yang sighed and said.


    "what?"


    When Gu Yi heard this, she couldn''t help being shocked. She thought about a lot of possibilities, but she never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Asgard has existed for countless years, even before she became the Supreme Mage.


    Didn''t expect Asgard to be destroyed now?


    "In that case, Sol went back just now, isn''t it..."


    Tony frowned after hearing Wang Yang''s words.


    The other Avengers, although they don''t know much about Asgard, but Thor is their partner, they naturally don''t want anything to happen to Asgard.


    "Who the **** destroyed Asgard?"


    Gu Yi couldn''t imagine that someone could destroy God''s Domain.


    "Surter, he is the leader of the kingdom of fire!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly.


    Having said that, Gu Yi already understood.


    Others may not know the country of fire, but she knows Surtur.


    But unexpectedly, Surtur was able to restore his powerful power and destroy Asgard.


    "Shortly, Sol should lead the clan to come, Tony, I''m afraid you need to talk to the people from the Tianjian Bureau!"


    Wang Yang turned to look at Tony and said.


    "Leave this to me!"


    Tony nodded. He had a good relationship with the Tianjian Bureau, so he naturally needed to talk about it.


    As long as the Tianjian Bureau agrees, there is no need to worry about where the Asgardians will be settled.


    A moment after Tony left, a huge spaceship broke through the sky and slowly landed.


    It stays on top of the ruins.


    After the battle of the flame giants.


    It has also become a ruin, and there are no civilians.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause another panic.


    As the spaceship fell, Thor jumped out of the spaceship first, followed by countless Asgardians, all of whom were downcast and mournful.


    After all, they knew they couldn''t go back, and Asgard had been destroyed.


    As soon as he got off the spaceship, Sol saw Wang Yang and others.


    If he only saw the Avengers, Thor would have nothing to say, but Wang Yang is also here...


    He rushed over directly.


    "Wang Yang, help me restore Asgard!"


    Wang Yang can revive all the people of Asgard, and naturally he can also help him restore Asgard.


    Wang Yang was silent, now it''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, it''s that he can''t do it.


    If Kang the Conqueror is not killed for a day now, then everything will still be in danger.


    Frigga stood in the back, saw what Sol looked like, and hurriedly grabbed Sol, raised his hand and said: "Sol, stop, you can''t do this, you can''t do things that are irreversible even if you are embarrassing for others! "


    "Yeah, Sol, calm down first!"


    Mordo knew that Asgard was destroyed, and he knew Thor''s anxiety. Who would want his homeland to be destroyed?


    Sol let go of Wang Yang''s shoulders, took a few steps back, looked at Wang Yang, and waited for Wang Yang''s answer.


    "Sol, I know that the destruction of Asgard is extremely angry for you, but now I can''t reshape the timeline!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    "Why? You can even restore the fallen people of Asgard, why can''t you restore Asgard?"


    Sol frowned and said angrily.


    Originally, after he knew that Asgard was going to be destroyed, he was not in a hurry, because he only knew that he still had Wang Yang.


    He firmly believed that Wang Yang could help him restore Asgard.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang actually refused his request.


    Seeing that Sol was too anxious, Frigga hurriedly grabbed Sol for fear of causing some trouble. After all, this is someone else''s territory.


    Sol was very unwilling, watching his homeland being destroyed, I am afraid that anyone else would be similar to Sol.


    "Listen, Sol!"


    After being silent for a while, Wang Yang said, "Now we have an even more terrifying opponent, and he will take advantage of any changes in the timeline to deal with us!"


    "I stopped Ragnarok, so he made this happen again!"


    "Even if I restore Asgard now, the next Ragnarok may be even more terrifying than this one!"


    "Is this what you want to see?"


    Wang Yang looked at Sol.


    Sol looked at Wang Yang and couldn''t help being silent.


    Sol did not speak again, but stepped aside.


    He looked up in the direction of Asgard.


    In order to destroy Surtur, Hela chose to use up her power and destroyed Surtur, and his father also disappeared in Asgard.


    Although he didn''t know why Hela was in Asgard, it was obvious that they were opponents last time.


    But this time they did everything to protect Asgard.


    Hela died, and he took the people of Asgard and fled like a lost dog.


    He clearly thought that his strength was already very strong at the beginning, but it turned out to be the case.


    Did your father expect all this?


    So Hela appeared in Asgard?


    Thinking that he can''t protect Asgard, will Hela be resurrected?


    Wang Yang sighed, walked to Thor''s side and said, "If we solve these troubles, I can help you restore Asgard, but before that, I''m afraid you need to stay on Earth!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Sol couldn''t help but fell silent, then nodded.

 Chapter 399： Eternal fire goes out

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang patted Sol on the shoulder.


    Sol also understood that Wang Yang was right.


    Wang Yang''s strength is very strong, and he has helped them. If it wasn''t because of other troubles, how could Wang Yang not help them.


    Thor sends the Asgardians to Norway.


    It was also the place where his father died last time.


    In any case, the Asgardians now need a place to stay.


    Then the spaceship left with the Asgardians.


    Although Asgard is temporarily gone, Thor also believes that he can make the remaining Asgard stronger on earth.


    Maybe it won''t be long before a powerful force will appear on the earth.


    Sol did not leave, but stood beside Wang Yang and said, "I was in a hurry just now!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "I can understand!"


    "But I''m afraid Surtur, who destroyed Asgard, won''t let you go easily!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Sol couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Surter?"


    In Sol''s opinion, Surtur should have died.


    After all, Hela finally used all her strength to cover them, and at the same time destroyed Surtur, how could she still be alive!


    Wang Yang naturally knew what Sol was thinking.


    "Surtur has merged with the eternal fire. As long as the flame does not go out, then Surtur will not die!"


    "This time Karoo appeared on Earth just to attract our attention, and even hope that Asgard will send troops over!"


    "Everything is for Surtur to get the eternal fire. Now that the eternal fire has been obtained by Surtur, the ordinary means can''t destroy Surtur!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Thor also understood why it was such a coincidence that both the earth and Asgard were attacked, and the earth was also attacked by such a huge amount.


    If the attack on Earth hadn''t been solved by them, Asgard''s losses would have been even greater.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a powerful and hot breath struck at this moment!


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a huge fireball attacking at this moment.


    Sol clenched the storm axe in his hand, and the thunder and lightning continued to circulate on it, and then he swung a blow directly.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    With a roar, the thunder roared, and the huge fireball directly collapsed by the huge thunder.


    "Surter!"


    Sol looked at the sky angrily. He was extremely angry. He never imagined that Surtur would come to Earth immediately after being resurrected.


    Obviously, as Wang Yang said, Surtur would not let them off Asgard easily.


    "what should we do?"


    Captain America couldn''t help frowning and said that although their Avengers are already very powerful, they obviously don''t have much power compared to this kind of terrifying existence.


    "Now that Asgard is destroyed in the hands of this monster, we may be able to deal with this monster!"


    Spider-Man said with some concern.


    After all, he is a little young, and he has not experienced too many things, so naturally he cannot accept this kind of thing.


    However, Tony and Black Panther couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang.


    Here, only Wang Yang is the most powerful.


    If anyone here can deal with this monster, it is probably only Wang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, Surtur can''t reach Odin''s strength, we can deal with him!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Although he is only a clone now, he can also resist Surtur in terms of strength.


    And there is also the ancient one, although it can''t be compared with Odin, but it is not weak.


    "Combine!"


    The leader of the king and Mordo shouted, and the mage of Kama Taj, who was about to leave, entered the fighting state again.


    The Ring of Ragador appeared in everyone''s hands, and their faces could not help but look at the sky with a vigilant look.


    As for the other Tianjian Bureaus, they also took out their own weapons.


    Just when everyone was facing the enemy, countless flames emerged here.


    These flames then formed Surtur.


    At this time, Surtur was thousands of meters tall, and a sense of heat and suffocation came over him. This sense of oppression made Tony, the Avengers of the American team, and the Kama Taj mages such as Mordo all show their solemnity. expression.


    Obviously none of them can handle this monster.


    After all, this monster is too big.


    Wang Yang looked at Kama Taj''s mage and said, "Master Mordo, Master Wang, take Kama Taj''s people away first!"


    "It''s too dangerous here!"


    Modu originally wanted to say something, but he knew that Wang Yang was right. Their strength was not enough to deal with these monsters, and they might be injured.


    Then he could only open the portal and leave with everyone.


    "Tony, captain, you also take the Tianjian Bureau to leave quickly!"


    Tony was still a little unwilling, but the captain said: "Tony obeys the order, he is right, it is too dangerous here! Give them these existences!"


    Although the captain''s physical quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people, he is still somewhat inferior to Sol.


    Wanda also leaves Vision.


    Vision does not have the power of the Mind Gem. Although it has the cosmic energy condensed by Wang Yang, its strength is also significantly weaker.


    Vision had the ability to resist Surtur, but she wanted to protect Vision.


    Only Sol, Wang Yang, Gu Yi, and the Hulk are left here.


    It''s just that compared to Kama Taj''s mages, they can leave quickly with the help of the portal. The Avengers and Tianjian Bureau do not have such fast technology.


    At this time, the flame giant Surtur had already fallen to the ground. After seeing the mage of Kama Taj leave, the Twilight Sword in his hand waved, and countless flames spewed out, blocking the Avengers and the Heavenly Sword. The way the people of the bureau left.


    "I''m already here, do you still want to escape? Leave it all for me!"


    Surtur swung the huge Twilight Sword in his hand, and the flames swept toward the Avengers.


    Tony saw this scene, raised his hands, and a powerful laser shot out, blocking these flames from approaching.


    However, the power of these flames is too great.


    Tony couldn''t take it anymore.


    His own power began to be suppressed.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Sol Meng jumped up, and the storm axe in his hand fell directly downward.


    Countless thunders swept away, blocking those flames.


    "Walk!"


    Thor exclaimed.


    Captain America shouted, "Come on, let''s go!"


    Compared with the Tianjian Bureau, the Avengers are naturally stronger, but now in order to let the Tianjian Bureau leave, naturally they cannot easily fight this monster.


    "Asgard''s Thor, but you can''t even keep Asgard now, do you still want to protect this place?"


    Surtur looked at Sol standing in front of him and said with a smile.


    Sol heard Surtur''s voice, and countless thunders flashed throughout his body.


    At this moment, a touch of green jumped up and landed directly on Surter.


    boom!


    Although the Hulk still can''t compare with Surtur, he can also be very powerful after his anger.


    Even Surtur, who was fused with Eternal Fire, couldn''t help but stumble.


    took a step back.


    However, Surter is extremely powerful after all, and he soon gained a firm footing.


    Then he grabbed the Hulk directly and threw it away.


    "Roar!"


    Although the Hulk was thrown out, but after this period of delay, the Avengers have left with the Tianjian Bureau.


    "Little humans, delusions and gods confronted!"


    Surter shouted loudly.


    He gripped the Twilight Sword tightly in both hands, and then swept it out.


    The flames swept away, and Sol was the first to bear the brunt.


    Thor did not fight Surtur in order to lead the people of Asgard to escape in Asgard, but at this time, he could no longer retreat.


    The thunder condensed on the body.


    At this moment, he was like a **** of thunder in the sky, the storm axe in his hand emitted a dazzling thunder, and then swept out at this moment.


    Boom!


    Thunder and flames made a violent collision.


    Surtur was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Odin''s son to be so powerful. If he hadn''t obtained the eternal fire, he probably wouldn''t have the upper hand.


    boom!


    Thor was knocked out by the flames.


    Sol is powerful. After many times of experience, his power is now incomparably powerful.


    But even so, it was still unable to completely resist Surtur''s blow.


    The flames swept out continuously, as if it turned into a big mouth of flame and devoured Wang Yang.


    The magic light condensed on Wang Yang''s body.


    Just as the Twilight Sword fell on him, it was suddenly blocked by the magical mask around him.


    Although Surtur''s Twilight Sword has blessed with a powerful eternal fire, under this magical shield, it is impossible to advance half a point.


    "how is this possible!"


    Although Surtur knew that there were some powerful mages on Earth, he never thought that someone could stop his Twilight Sword.


    Such a huge long sword, coupled with the blessing of eternal fire, can imagine the power of the eruption.


    However, even so, it was impossible to break the magic mask.


    At this moment, Surtur wanted to withdraw the Sword of Twilight, and an unnecessary scarlet aura appeared on the ground.


    Wang Yang patted the ground with both hands.


    "Scarlet Chains!"


    Whoa!


    Countless scarlet chains directly bind the Twilight Sword.


    Surtur couldn''t move at all.


    Wang Yang held his palm empty, a purple awn condensed, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in his hand.


    Then Wang Yang rushed out and jumped up, the silver-white cloak behind him took him straight to Surtur.


    Surtur looked at Wang Yang who was approaching, and there was an illusion in his heart that he was facing Odin.


    But it was obvious that the other party was just a human being.


    Stab it!


    Without waiting for Surter to think, he patted it with one hand.


    It''s just that when he thinks that one hand can definitely shoot the other side, his palm is directly divided into two. At the same time, Wang Yang swept past him, and the sword light whistled.


    Surtur''s head flew straight out.


    Then it fell to the ground.


    boom!


    Surtur''s head turned into flames before it fell to the ground.


    Not only that, Surtur''s entire body also turned into flames.


    It seemed that he couldn''t withstand Wang Yang''s blow at all.


    "Is this dead?"


    Sol looked at this scene in shock. For them, the extremely terrifying Surtur seemed like a child in Wang Yang''s hands, but he could easily deal with it!


    "No, he''s not dead yet!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily. If such a terrifying existence was killed so easily, Hela wouldn''t use all her strength and would not be able to destroy the opponent.


    Sure enough, when Wang Yang''s words fell, countless flames continued to gather at this moment, and then merged into a flame.


    Then it condensed into a figure again, it was Surter.


    Although Surter had recovered at this time, his gaze towards Wang Yang couldn''t help but bring a touch of fear.


    How could a small human being burst out with such terrifying power.


    "Who are you? Are you Gu Yi?"


    Surter looked at Wang Yang with a solemn voice.


    At this time, he had heard the name of Gu Yi in Karoo''s mouth. Now that such a human being is so powerful, he naturally thinks that this person is Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi in the distance didn''t make a move. After all, Karu hasn''t appeared yet. Now that he heard Surter''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then there was a wry smile, how could she, the Supreme Mage, be comparable to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang can now reshape the existence of stars.


    Just when Gu Yi felt that he was inferior to Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s voice came slowly.


    "I''m just a disciple of the Supreme Master!"


    "When you come to Earth, you have to pay the price!"


    Wang Yang looked at Surter.


    Surter''s heart sank. Although he heard Karu say that Gu Yi was very powerful, he didn''t think so. After all, how strong can a human being, UU read www.uukanshu. com, even powerful, is limited.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Yi''s disciple was actually so powerful. If that Gu Yi shot, wouldn''t that be...


    At this moment, Surter already has the meaning of retreating.


    He is not so afraid of facing Odin. Although his eternal fire can be immortal, he has a way to get away. Maybe these human mages have a way, but he doesn''t want to die.


    Thinking of this, Surtur shouted: "Since the Asgardians have arrived on earth, as long as Asgard does not leave the earth, I Surtur can let the earth go!"


    Originally, Surter was still able to rule the earth, but in the blink of an eye, he was a little embarrassed.


    After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the sky.


    Not even the Sword of Twilight.


    Sol was stunned.


    "Want to go now? Is it a little late?"


    Wang Yang''s voice sounded cold.


    At the same time, the purple sword light swept out and landed directly on Surtur''s body.


    puff!


    The sword light whistled, tearing Surtur''s body directly.


    Surtur had not yet rushed out of the earth and fell into flames again.


    The flames condensed again, but this time Wang Yang wouldn''t make Surter so easy.


    Countless dark auras condensed between raising his hand.


    Turned into a dark spear.


    Raised his hand and threw it out.


    Whoosh!


    The dark spear turned into a black line and fell directly into the flames.


    boom!


    A terrifying force swept out, directly swallowing the surrounding flames.


    The eternal fire that never goes out has actually shown signs of going out.


    Thor''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 400： Absorb the power of thunder, Surtur limit

    Popular recommendation:


    The fire of eternity can never be extinguished.


    There is almost no way to make it go out.


    However, now this eternal fire is actually showing signs of extinguishing during the spread.


    "how is this possible!"


    Saul was a little shocked when he saw this scene.


    The eternal fire has always been in the Asgardian treasury.


    Sol is naturally surprised by this scene, no one can understand this eternal fire better than him.


    Not only was Sol so shocked at this time, but Surter himself was a little shocked.


    He never thought that the eternal fire would be extinguished.


    Obviously, in his opinion, the eternal fire should never be extinguished.


    He felt what seemed to be a mighty breath in his eternal fire amid the countless flames.


    It seems that he is constantly draining his power.


    Fortunately, Surtur is only formed of energy. These eternal fires, although contaminated with a terrifying substance, will extinguish his power.


    He can only get rid of these forces, and then condense into a whole again.


    When Surter thought so in his heart, it was when he was recovering.


    He found that his power had diminished a lot.


    He originally thought that there would not be too much power around him, but obviously this is much more than he imagined!


    Surter recovered and then looked at Wang Yang.


    He knew that if he wanted to leave, it was impossible.


    Rather than that, it''s better to go directly.


    Surtur raised his hand and grabbed it with this thought, and the sword of twilight, which was entangled by countless scarlet chains, also turned into countless flames at this time.


    When it was condensed again, it had already fallen into Surter''s hands.


    "Boy, I''m looking down on you!"


    Surter looked at Wang Yang, at this time Surter''s body was half smaller, and the momentum that destroyed everything at the beginning disappeared.


    However, Surter''s body exuded a powerful breath.


    Holding the Sword of Twilight, he charged towards Wang Yang.


    Although Wang Yang was powerful, in his opinion, it was only because he wanted to escape and did not fight Wang Yang with all his strength.


    Now that he knew that these people would not let him go, he naturally made a move with all his strength.


    A strong flame aura erupted from his body. Although the flame''s aura was not strong, the scorching temperature was far more intense than before.


    "How dare you attack me?"


    Wang Yang looked at Surter who was rushing towards him, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    But it was also better, so that Surtur escaped.


    Surter originally had absolute confidence, after all, his strength is not weak.


    With the blessing of eternal fire, he is confident that even Odin in his heyday would not dare to take his blow easily.


    So when he made such a move, he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    However, when he approached Wang Yang, he didn''t know why he felt a hint of Xinji.


    And he also found that the people standing around didn''t seem to care about his shot.


    Couldn''t his own strength cause a terrifying impact on these people?


    Do you think that this person can cause some damage to yourself, and you will lose?


    Surter snorted coldly.


    It seems that the king of the flame kingdom has not taken action for too long, so it has caused so many masters to no longer fear him.


    "Today, I will let the Nine Realms understand that the king of my kingdom of fire is back again!"


    Surtur raised his hand, held the Sword of Twilight in both hands, and then slashed out.


    The aura of billowing flames swept around, heading straight for Wang Yang.


    "die!"


    Surtur roared, this time was different from just now.


    This time it is no longer a test, but a full blow.


    Anything close to the flame, the air seems to be melted.


    The rocks on the ground seemed to be growing at this moment.


    The flame that was close to the ground suddenly seemed to have turned into a fire dragon at this moment, and then surged out.


    Then it swept away towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang hardly used a magic shield.


    Instead, he raised his palm and slashed towards the flame in front of him.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, the sword light whistled.


    Although the sword light of Wei Shandi''s sacred sword does not seem to be large, it seems that it will be swallowed up by the flames in the next moment.


    "Little Jianguang... This is impossible!"


    Surter saw this scene and didn''t care at first, but the next moment his eyes widened.


    I saw that after the terrifying flame devoured the sword light, the flame was suddenly opened up by everything, and the flame spread out.


    Surtur''s expression was solemn. If he had just tested it, his flames would have been easily cut open.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his flame was easily torn apart by the sword light with his full blow now.


    "What about people!"


    When Surter reacted, he found that Wang Yang had disappeared.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying aura swept from behind, and without waiting for Surtur to react, he was directly smashed to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently, Surtur smashed to the ground heavily, and a large pit appeared here.


    Surter opened his eyes and saw that there was another figure in the place where he was standing, and it was Wang Yang.


    "Surter!"


    Surter was still looking at Wang Yang, afraid that the other party would attack him at any time.


    A figure swept in with thunder.


    The rolling thunder was dazzling, and a huge axe fell.


    boom!


    The axe landed directly on Surtur''s body, and countless thunder and lightning rippled, scorching all the space within a radius of several kilometers into a scorched lake.


    Surter''s chest was completely hollowed out by the thunder.


    It seems that Surter''s breath has disappeared, but even if Surter has become like this, the flames on his body are constantly emerging, and then he begins to repair the injuries on his body.


    The eternal fire cannot be extinguished at all unless it is in a special way, in the case of thunder.


    Sol saw this scene and was not surprised. He directly summoned his axe, and then smashed it down again.


    Boom boom boom!


    The thunder continued to scattered, allowing Sol to vent his anger constantly.


    Surtur destroyed his homeland, he may not be able to kill Surtur, but Surtur will never recover!


    Countless thunders continued to emerge, making Surter tired of dealing with it, and he was unable to recover for a while.


    Surtur could only endure the bombardment of thunder and the wrath of Thor.


    "You can''t kill me, why waste your efforts, I thought Odin''s son wouldn''t be so stupid!"


    Surter made a sarcastic sound.


    When Sol heard these voices, the thunder radiating from his body became more intense.


    stand above the void.


    "No, Sol, Surtur is irritating you!"


    Gu Yi frowned, although she didn''t know why, it was clear that Surtur was angering Sol.


    However, at this time, Sol, his homeland was destroyed, and his father was buried under the Asgard Asgard. How can he let Surtur go now?


    "Death to me!"


    Crackling!


    Countless thunders radiated from his body, as if connected to the heavens and the earth.


    The storm axe in his hand is also like a thunder at this moment.


    As Sol fell, the terrifying thunder swept towards Surtur at this moment.


    Surter''s whole body seemed to be enveloped in thunder.


    At this moment, the thunder on Surter''s body also seemed to be integrated into Surter''s body.


    A terrifying breath of flame and thunder emanated from Surtur''s body.


    boom!


    Sol, who was standing on Surtur''s body, was directly hit by a thunderbolt and flew out.


    Sol landed in the distance, thunder appeared on his body, and then passed out directly.


    I don''t know if it was because the energy on him was exhausted, or because the thunder had knocked him out.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Gu looked at Wang Yang.


    Although the relationship between Gu Yi and Sol is not very familiar, she has a good relationship with Odin. Naturally, I don''t want Sol to die here, otherwise, how to explain to Odin.


    "He won''t die!"


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang didn''t show any signs of taking action. It wasn''t that he was cruel, but that he could just use this incident to give Sol the experience.


    When encountering anything, keep calm, otherwise, you will only be defeated by the opponent in the end.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Surter laughed at this time.


    He could feel the power of thunder that he possessed.


    When he felt Sol''s attack just now, he discovered that the eternal fire on his body could actually absorb the opponent''s flame, and as a result, he began to anger Sol.


    Saul was indeed too young, and under the easy anger, all the power of thunder in his body was released at this moment.


    After he fused Thor''s power of thunder, he quickly became stronger than before.


    What if this human mage is powerful? Could it be compared to the fusion of the power of his two gods?


    "Boy, what are you doing now!"


    Surtur raised his hand, and the Sword of Twilight appeared in his hand again.


    It''s just that before Surter shot, Wang Yang raised his palm, and countless dark forces condensed, and then condensed into a long spear.


    The lines on it are clearly visible.


    A terrifying aura emanated from the spear.


    Although Surtur still felt a terrifying force emanating.


    However, he is more confident in his current state. He doesn''t believe that he can''t resist this human being.


    boom!


    With the wave of Wang Yang''s palm.


    The dark spear shot out directly, and in an instant, it seemed to tear the air, and it approached Surter in an instant, Surter had no time to leave at all.


    Surtur condensed countless flames, and then these flames condensed into a flame shield in front of him, and at the same time, some thunder appeared on it.


    These thunderbolts are integrated into the flame shield, making the shield more powerful.


    Boom!


    Just when the shield of this flame and thunder condensed, a roar came out at this moment.


    Flame Thunder''s shield also cracked at this moment.


    Peng!


    Without waiting for Surtur to react, the flame shield collapsed directly.


    Then he directly pierced Surter and nailed Surter directly to the ground.


    boom!


    A breath of annihilation spread, and began to corrode Surtur''s flame energy and thunder.


    After these forces were touched by this force, they began to dissipate, as if they had turned into fly ash.


    Surter was already a little incredible when he saw that the spear condensed by Wang Yang easily pierced through his flame and thunder shield.


    What made him even more incredible was that Wang Yang''s condensed spear could still exude such a terrifying aura.


    If he does nothing, it will only be a matter of time before he will be destroyed by this power.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Although Surter had already felt this power just now, he just felt that this power was not strong, and at most it would only damage him, but he never thought that it could really destroy him.


    "This is the power of annihilation!"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    "annihilate... annihilate..."


    Hearing these two words, Surtur couldn''t help being shocked.


    Annihilation is one of the five gods, and it is also the most powerful among the five gods.


    He really couldn''t imagine why such a terrifying existence would have something to do with a human being?


    But now is obviously not the time to think about it, Surtur turned directly into flames, removed the flames around the spear, and all the others came to one side and condensed again.


    However, even if he still has the power of thunder, his strength has been greatly damaged again.


    If it goes on like this, I am afraid that I will really lose my life!


    "Kalu, you haven''t come out yet!"


    Surter shouted loudly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    In the current situation, he can''t stand it anymore, he thought he could solve all the troubles.


    Just like in Asgard.


    The Asgardian domain controls the nine realms, and the earth is just a part of the nine realms.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he was going to destroy the Asgardians this time. According to him, when he came, the earthlings would hand over all the Asgardians and pray for them not to kill them. .


    It just turned out that, before he could make a declaration to let the earthlings hand over Asgard, the earthlings had already blocked his footsteps, let alone let the earthlings hand over the Asgards obediently.


    He couldn''t believe that a small earth could have such a powerful existence.


    Even he couldn''t deal with it.


    And it seems to be related to the annihilation of one of the five gods.


    How to deal with this, at this time, he will naturally ask Karu to come out and face it together. If possible, he just wants to leave the earth as soon as possible, so as not to die on the earth.


    "Kalu!"


    When Gu Yi heard Surter''s words, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes: "It really has something to do with Karu!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but look around to prevent Karoo from suddenly attacking.


    Since Surtur is Karu''s ally, Karu will not easily abandon his ally at this time.


    Even if they were to fight infighting, they would inevitably be wiped out.


    "Wang Yang, kill Surtur first, otherwise if Karu appears, we may not be able to deal with it!"


    Gu Yi frowned and reminded that she could see that Wang Yang could deal with Surter, but he didn''t kill him.

 Chapter 401： Carew: Go all out, he cant stop it

    Popular recommendation:


    boom!


    A dazzling sword light shot out from the purple long sword in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Go straight to Surtur below.


    Surter also felt Wang Yang''s strength at this time, and Surter did not dare to easily resist any attack from the other party.


    Just as the sword light was approaching, Surtur suddenly turned into a sky full of fire, and then spread out.


    "Kalu, it hasn''t appeared yet!"


    After Surtur spread out, he let out a roar.


    This human mage is too powerful. If he can''t extinguish his eternal fire, he can''t worry about anything.


    But his eternal fire can also be extinguished by the other party, which also makes him lose his undefeated situation. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of a human being.


    Gu looked around, wary of Karu''s appearance.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, and when he raised his hand, countless dark spears appeared, and these dark spears kept condensing.


    Then, with a wave of Wang Yang, these spears shot out directly at the spreading flames.


    Although Surtur has now turned into countless flames, these flames are naturally much more difficult to deal with than Surtur who has become a giant.


    However, under the large number of dark spears, these flames may not be able to withstand for a long time.


    As long as these flames are annihilated, Surtur will naturally be destroyed.


    Surter naturally also felt a terrifying crisis.


    He only hopes that Karoo can appear as soon as possible, and they may be able to join hands to deal with these people in front of them.


    Otherwise, he may really die at the hands of humans.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just as Surtur was thinking, countless dark spears shot out at this moment.


    Surtur wanted to retreat, but the speed of these dark spears was so fast that he was not allowed to escape at all.


    At this moment, Surter felt a sense of despair, and he seemed to be doomed.


    Yet at this time.


    When countless dark spears were about to fall on Surtur, a terrifying energy aura spread out at this moment.


    The dark spear turned into countless dark forces and spread out.


    It turned into a terrifying wave.


    And when such a terrifying fluctuation was rippling, the dark spears approaching around also collapsed directly under this force.


    It turned into countless more powerful forces and spread out.


    After Surtur felt this power, the flames that spread around him also began to condense.


    These flames condensed to form Surtur again.


    At this time, Karu was also like a demon descending, exuding a strong crimson aura, and the dark long-distance running around him seemed to be dyed red.


    Karu looked down at Wang Yang and Gu Yi, and his face became solemn.


    With the appearance of Karu, Surter''s strength gradually recovered, and the breath emanating from his body reached its peak.


    Then he stood side by side with Karoo.


    Carew ignored Surtur. Although they were allies, Carew didn''t really care about Surter''s life and death.


    If it weren''t for Surter''s death, it would not be too easy for him to deal with Kama Taj, so he would save Surter.


    "The last time Surter saw you, you said that you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect to be defeated so easily!"


    Karu was a little disappointed. The reason why he was attacked by Surtur was because Surtur was powerful. He could even fight Odin at the beginning, but what he didn''t expect was that he could not stop him by fighting a human now!


    It was really disappointing to him, especially since he also delayed the time, allowing Surtur to obtain the eternal fire.


    After being blessed by the eternal fire, Karu felt that it was a bit of a waste to be so weak.


    Hearing Karu''s words, Surtur was not very angry, but he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Karu.


    "Since you are so good, it depends on your performance!"


    Surter said with a cold snort.


    "Boy, we meet again!"


    Carew ignored Surtur, looked at Wang Yang and said coldly.


    "The last time I let you run, this time you won''t run again!"


    Wang Yang chuckled. The last time Karoo was just to delay the time, he even wanted to see Gu Yi and fight Gu Yi.


    "Gu Yi, your disciple is really sharp, but this time, I will kill your disciple in front of you, so that you can understand how wrong your decision was!"


    Karu heard Wang Yang''s words and looked at Gu Yi.


    Then he looked at Gu Yi and said.


    Without waiting for Gu Yi''s answer, Karu directly used powerful magic power and rushed towards Wang Yang.


    He didn''t think about using all his strength last time, but this time he has made up his mind to kill Wang Yang.


    In an instant, he approached Wang Yang.


    Ordinary mages do not attack enemies at close range, and most of them release magic from a distance. After all, mages have strong spiritual power, and their physical bodies are weaker than magic.


    However, because Karoo possesses the power of the phoenix, the physical strength has also been greatly strengthened.


    But Wang Yang is just a mage. Maybe the magic power is very powerful, but in terms of physical power, he does not believe that the other party can be very powerful.


    When Karu approached Wang Yang, he raised his hand and slapped it with a palm. In an instant, a mass of flames condensed on his palm.


    These flames have a strong power.


    It not only improved his magical power, but also strengthened his physical strength, which greatly improved his endurance and reaction.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang did not dodge or dodge, and chopped out the purple long sword in his hand.


    boom!


    The flames scattered, Wang Yang took a step back.


    The sharp sword of Emperor Weishan fell into Karu''s hand, but it seemed to fall on the fine iron.


    Although Karu seemed to be unscathed, in fact, his face couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    He took a step back, and he glanced at the flames covering his palm, and countless flames were torn apart by the blow just now.


    And his palms hurt a little.


    It was only at this time that Karu realized that he seemed to underestimate this human mage.


    Although he had already fought against Wang Yang, but after he didn''t make a full shot, at most it was to the extent of fighting and retreating. Even if Wang Yang shot with all his strength, he couldn''t feel it.


    "How? Karoo? Am I too weak, or is this kid too strong?"


    After seeing the hard blows of Karu and Wang Yang, Surtur also guessed that Karu should have seen the strength of Wang Yang.


    When Karu heard Surter''s words, he couldn''t help frowning and did not answer.


    Surter continued: "I think, let''s go!"


    Surter didn''t want to stay on Earth anymore. If Wang Yang had not kept him strongly, he would have already run away.


    When Karu heard Surtur''s words, he couldn''t help but glanced at Surtur, and then said, "You think that if you leave now, the people of Asgard will not deal with you?"


    Surter thinks that he is not afraid of anything outside the earth, but he also understands the importance of cutting grass and roots, otherwise, he will not come to the earth.


    However, because of Wang Yang''s strength, he did lose his fighting spirit for a while.


    However, as Karoo said, even if he leaves, I am afraid that the people of Asgard will not let him go easily, and will definitely seek revenge for Asgard.


    "Then what do you say we should do?"


    Surter said solemnly.


    "Naturally kill them all here at this time!"


    Carew said as a matter of course.


    Just as Karoo and Surtur were talking, the sacred sword of Weishandi in Wang Yang''s hand slashed directly.


    A purple sword light descended from the sky.


    Karu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he raised his hand, a long sword also condensed out. Although the long sword was shrouded in flames, it could still be seen that this long sword also seemed to be Emperor Weishan. Holy Sword.


    boom!


    As Karu also slashed out with a sword, the flame light hit the purple sword glow, and then it collapsed.


    "I can do your magic, but you may not know my magic, boy, you don''t know what the relationship between me and Gu Yi was!"


    Kalu laughed. He was one step ahead of Gu Yi at the beginning. If Gu Yi hadn¡¯t won him a little bit, this would have given Gu Yi a chance. Otherwise, the earth should belong to him now. Lu''s!


    "The Supreme Mage could defeat you back then, and I can defeat you today too!"


    Wang Yang said noncommittally.


    "Stubborn, if that''s the case, I''ll let you die!"


    Karu shouted loudly and was very angry with Wang Yang''s attitude. Thinking of this, he rushed towards Wang Yang directly, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand fell directly.


    At the same time, the strong power of the phoenix erupted at this moment.


    The two forces merged and pressed down directly towards Wang Yang.


    At this moment, under such terrifying power, the air seemed to tremble, and even Surtur seemed to be trembling constantly.


    Originally, Karu wanted to give Gu Yi this power, but he never thought that Gu Yi''s disciple was so powerful. In order to kill Gu Yi, he could only use all his strength.


    After feeling such a terrifying power, Gu Yi in the distance could not help but become a little dignified.


    Originally, Gu Yi wanted to help Wang Yang, but now Surter hasn''t made a move. If she does now, I''m afraid...


    boom!


    Karoo''s violent power was suppressed at this moment.


    Wang Yang condensed powerful magic power and turned it into a magic shield, blocking it from above.


    Resisting Karu''s full force attack.


    At this moment, his magic shield trembled a little, as if he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    But for a while it couldn''t blow up.


    Wang Yang''s face was solemn, but it was a pity that his body had to deal with Kang the Conqueror, otherwise, how could his power be shaken by Karu.


    Karu was also a little shocked at this time. He originally thought that after he used all his strength, the other party should not be able to stop it at all, but what he didn''t expect was that the human mage actually blocked it.


    Karoo was even more horrified and inconceivable about Wang Yang''s strength.


    "Surter, don''t shoot yet, this is your best chance!"


    Surtur heard Karu''s words, and suddenly woke up. That''s right, this time is the best chance to deal with this human mage.


    At the moment, I hurriedly wanted to go around behind Wang Yang and attack Wang Yang. Since then, as long as Wang Yang died, there would be only another human mage left to deal with.


    However, before Surter could get close to Wang Yang, a figure had already stood in front of him, it was Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi said, "Do you think I will let you attack my disciple?"


    Surter shouted: "Get out of my way!"


    A powerful force swept out at this moment.


    boom!


    The power of terror spread out.


    Just when Gu raised his hand, a magic shield condensed, blocking the attack of Furious Surtur.


    Surtur was a little stunned. Can all the mages on this earth block his attack?


    You must know that he has integrated the eternal fire, which has increased his power by an unknown number of times. It is impossible for anyone to easily resist his power.


    Just now Wang Yang could block it, Surter already felt incredible, and now there is another one.


    Surtur shouted, and the Twilight Sword slashed down.


    boom!


    The powerful Twilight Sword slashed down, bringing a terrifying incomparable impact, and this force spread out.


    Countless buildings collapsed, and even the magic shield condensed by Gu Yi also had countless cracks under this power.


    Surter saw this scene, and couldn''t help feeling that he could blast away this defense and kill this woman.


    However, although there are countless cracks on this magic shield.


    But these cracks still haven''t collapsed.


    Surter shouted loudly, stepped on the ground, and directly abandoned Gu Yi.


    Both of them are difficult to deal with, but now it is obvious that killing Wang Yang is the most important thing. As long as Wang Yang is killed, it is not easy to deal with Gu Yi.


    "Wang Yang, be careful!"


    Gu Yi did not expect Surter to abandon her directly at this time. Instead, UU reading went to deal with Wang Yang and shouted loudly.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he naturally understood what had happened.


    Carew even showed a sinister smile.


    As long as this mage is killed, it is not easy to deal with Gu Yi.


    The huge twilight sword fell directly towards Wang Yang''s back.


    At this time, Wang Yang resisted Karu''s power with all his strength, and was completely powerless to resist.


    hum!


    At this moment, the silver-white robe on Wang Yang''s back appeared magical light.


    Then a magic rune condensed, and a huge wing came around, covering Wang Yang.


    For a moment, it was as if Wang Yang was surrounded by angels.


    It is the Shield of Magic Seraphim!


    boom!


    At this moment, the Sword of Twilight swept across and landed directly on Wang Yang''s shield.


    The Shield of Seraphim was unscathed, directly blocking Surtur''s Twilight Sword.


    Surter looked incredible.


    "how is this possible!"


    Surtur was a little unbelievable. Wang Yang had already tried his best to block Karu''s attack, so why did he still have the strength to block his attack and cast a magic spell?


    "A magical weapon of self-consciousness!"


    Looking at the silver-white robe behind Wang Yang, Karu said in surprise.


    This kind of treasure is hard to come by, even Karoo never had it, but I didn''t expect this kid in front of him to have it.


    If it weren''t for this treasure, Surtur''s attack just now would surely make Wang Yang tragically die under the Sword of Twilight.


    "But how long can you resist?"


    Carew narrowed his eyes: "Surter''s full strength shot, he must not be able to resist!"

 Chapter 402： Carew turns against water, kills Sutert

    Popular recommendation:


    There are not many magical weapons with autonomous consciousness in this world.


    Looking at Marvel, there is only Doctor Strange''s cape.


    However, compared to Doctor Strange''s cloak, Wang Yang''s cloak is much stronger.


    That''s why Carew was surprised, but even so.


    Such a magical weapon would not be too powerful.


    After all, as the master, Wang Yang is now resisting their power, and there is no spare energy to control the cloak behind him.


    No one can control it, how long can it be resisted.


    Surtur couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard Karu''s words.


    Surtur was shocked when he felt that Wang Yang''s cloak blocked his attack.


    I am afraid that if I continue to fight, I will not be able to deal with this human boy.


    However, listening to the meaning of Karu''s words, it is obvious that Wang Yang can''t resist it for long.


    Of course Surtur could also feel the power of this sword against his Twilight, which was obviously gradually weakening.


    It didn''t take long for his Twilight Sword to cut through Wang Yang''s body directly.


    Thinking of this, Surtur''s power continued to erupt at this moment, and terrifying power swept out.


    boom!


    The magic condensed by the cloak gradually collapsed.


    When Karoo saw this scene, a wild smile appeared on his face.


    "Boy, you can''t stop it!"


    The sacred sword of Weishandi in Karu''s hand is also constantly being suppressed, and the powerful force simply does not allow Wang Yang to control the silver-white cloak behind him.


    "Wang Yang!"


    At this time, Gu Yi had also resisted Surter''s powerful attack, and when he saw Wang Yang being attacked by the enemy, he couldn''t help but look anxious.


    But even now that she joined it, it was too late.


    boom!


    At this moment, a touch of green rushed over and went straight to Surtur.


    With a roar, the Hulk jumped directly onto Surtur''s head.


    Surter''s head couldn''t help but tilt, but Surter quickly stabilized his head. Although he was very angry, he also knew that dealing with Wang Yang was the most important thing now.


    He hurriedly raised a hand, then grabbed the Hulk and threw it out.


    "Boy, no one can help you now!"


    Surtur exudes a stronger phoenix power all over his body.


    A more terrifying power fell on the magic children around Wang Yang.


    The most powerful shield of Seraphim was shattered inch by inch.


    Surtur also understands that this magic is powerful, but unfortunately there is no continuous integration of magic power, which will easily collapse.


    If he fights the boy in front of him alone, I am afraid there will be huge trouble.


    Not even the opponent''s opponent at all.


    But it''s different now.


    Karoo glanced at Surter, and with Surter''s powerful power breaking out, it was much easier to deal with this Wang Yang.


    Karoo also increased his strength little by little. No matter it is before or after, Wang Yang will fall a little bit, waiting for Wang Yang to end in a dead end.


    Wang Yang looked at Karu''s calm face, and said with a smile, "Seeing you, it seems that I have no doubt that I will win!"


    "Boy, your magical strength is indeed beyond my imagination, but what else can you do now?"


    Karu smiled dumbly. Basically, if this situation were changed to him, I''m afraid he would have no other way.


    Not to mention the boy in front of him.


    Wang Yang didn''t answer Karu, but the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand glowed.


    Then the purple long sword seemed to stare at it.


    A more powerful terrifying force erupted from Weishandi''s sacred sword.


    After Karu felt this power, he couldn''t help showing a terrifying color.


    "How is it possible, why do you have such a powerful force!"


    "This is... the Heart of the Universe?"


    Karu was a little shocked. He could feel that at this moment, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand had undergone tremendous changes.


    Originally, they were all condensed by magic power, and their formidable power also depended on magic power and spiritual power.


    But under this change, it was obvious that Wang Yang had an extra magic weapon in his hand, which could fuse his magic power, and could also explode with several times the power.


    Originally, it could only be similar to Karu''s strength. At this moment, it suddenly increased exponentially, and it is conceivable how terrifying it is.


    boom!


    Carew was knocked back directly.


    As this powerful force swept out, Karoo fell directly downwards like a short-line kite.


    boom!


    Countless buildings on the ground collapsed directly under the impact of Karoo.


    A trace of blood flowed from Karoo''s mouth.


    This is also the first time that blood has flowed out of Carew after so many years of exile.


    He originally thought that Gu Yi was the most difficult person to deal with, but he didn''t expect that the most difficult person to deal with was actually this kid.


    Surter couldn''t help but look astonished. The last moment he was expecting to kill Wang Yang, but the next moment he didn''t expect Karu to be directly knocked out.


    How to fight this?


    Surter took a step back involuntarily.


    Gu Yi, who originally wanted to rush to help, was surprised when he saw this scene, and then laughed at himself.


    Sure enough, his disciple, where does he need her help, he can easily deal with these people, and he doesn''t need her help at all.


    Whoa!


    Wang Yang turned around, the silver-white cloak rattled, and then looked at Surtur.


    At this moment, Surter felt a strong murderous aura, and he could clearly feel that this murderous aura was obviously emanating from Wang Yang in front of him.


    Surtur looked in the direction where Karu fell just now, expecting Karu to recover quickly and deal with this kid with him, otherwise, I''m afraid he might die in the hands of this kid.


    "Surter, you seem to want me to die!"


    Wang Yang said these words calmly, and then raised his palm, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand was directly chopped down.


    A purple sword light fell directly.


    At the beginning, he used this sword to directly open the door of the eternal treasure house, not to mention Surtur.


    boom!


    Surtur collapsed directly, turning into countless flames and scattered.


    After all, Surter blessed the eternal fire, and even after such a terrifying attack, he was still recovering gradually.


    However, this attack is obviously different from Surter''s defeat just now. Surter is now much weaker.


    Tens of millions of flames began to slowly gather, and the flame among them was the eternal fire, and Surtur''s soul was also fused with the eternal fire.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang grabbed with the other hand, and there was an extra dark spear in his hand.


    "Do you think you can easily recover this time?"


    After fighting for so long, Wang Yang naturally understood that Surtur''s flames can only be destroyed by the power of annihilation.


    Naturally, not only Wang Yang understands this matter, Surter also understands that he has suffered losses several times.


    At this time, when he saw that Wang Yang was going to take another shot at him, Surter couldn''t help but panic.


    "Care, save me!"


    At this time, Surter was still in the process of fusion, and he didn''t have much spare power. If the eternal fire and soul at his core were killed, then he would definitely die.


    After shouting this sentence, Surtur also accelerated and merged.


    It quickly fused a head out.


    However, at this moment, the dark spear was already approaching.


    A destructive force is about to be unleashed at this moment.


    The terrifying power spreads out to wrap Surtur''s package.


    At this moment, a terrifying power of flame bombarded when the dark spear slammed into Surtur.


    boom!


    The dark spear collapsed directly.


    It turned into countless dark breaths and spread out.


    "Kalu!"


    Surtur breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the scene where the dark spear collapsed directly.


    Then speed up the agglomeration.


    Karu slowly floated up at this time, and then appeared in front of Surtur.


    "Kalu!"


    Surtur looked at Karu''s back and said, "Karu wait for me to recover, let''s continue, you are responsible for the attack, I am responsible for the sneak attack, and I can definitely kill this human mage!"


    However, Carew didn''t answer Surtur, and Surter didn''t observe a vicious look on Carew''s face at this time, and suddenly shot.


    A terrifying phoenix power spread out.


    Surtur, who had not fully recovered, had no resistance at all, and was directly dispersed by this force.


    No one thought that Carew would actually take action against Surter at this time, and Surter, who was damaged again, was somewhat unable to react.


    "What are you doing? Karoo, are you crazy?"


    Surter cursed in a panic.


    Wang Yang watched this scene calmly.


    Carew ignored Surtur, but grabbed it directly.


    Having directly caught his eternal fire, Surtur wanted to escape at this time, but was imprisoned by the power of the phoenix.


    Surtur didn''t believe that Karu would kill him at this time.


    After all, they are allies, and now they are not suitable for internal strife.


    It''s just that Karoo was much more ruthless than him, and he shot him directly and killed him.


    The power of Karu''s Phoenix spread, directly destroying Surtur''s soul, and the eternal fire naturally became an ownerless thing.


    Poor Surtur, the king of the kingdom of fire, died just like that.


    "No, Wang Yang, he wants to absorb the eternal fire and increase his strength. If he absorbs it, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to deal with!"


    When Gu Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting, obviously already seeing what Karu wanted to do.


    But in fact, there is no need for Gu Yi to remind him. When Wang Yang saw Karu''s shot, he already understood that he didn''t shoot because he wanted to wait for Karu to kill Surtur.


    At this time, after Surter died, Wang Yangmeng''s shot condensed a strong magical atmosphere on his body.


    Raising his hand and flicking, the scarlet chain swept out, directly entangling Karu.


    At the same time, a dark spear shot out.


    And the spear went straight to Karoo''s arm that grabbed the Eternal Fire.


    Although Karu saw this scene, he did not hesitate at all, watching the eternal fire in front of him swallow it directly.


    boom!


    When the eternal spear fell into Karu''s hands, a terrifying force erupted, and an aura of annihilation spread out.


    It was directly stained on Karoo''s body.


    Began to corrode Karoo''s body.


    After suffering such terrifying power at such a close distance, Karoo''s body became tattered, not to mention contaminated with the power of annihilation.


    Then it seemed to lose its strength and fell directly.


    boom!


    Carew fell directly and made a muffled sound.


    Gu Yi frowned when he saw this scene.


    "Is this dead?"


    But it seems that, although Karu has devoured the eternal fire, Karu is not a person from the kingdom of fire after all, even if there is no attack from Wang Yang, I am afraid that it will be swallowed by the flame.


    If Karu has the opportunity to absorb the eternal fire, coupled with the blessing of the power of the phoenix, and gradually swallow it, maybe Karu has the opportunity to really swallow and successfully obtain the eternal fire.


    Unfortunately, on the battlefield, no one would give him this chance.


    Wang Yang also checked Karu''s body at this time, and couldn''t feel any aura from Karu. Obviously Karu seemed to be really dead.


    "Supreme Mage, since the matter has been resolved, let''s take Sol back to Kama Taj first!"


    Wang Yang looked down at Sol who was lying on the ground in the distance.


    Although this Thor was much luckier than the one he knew, his mother didn''t die, neither did his father, he just destroyed an Asgard.


    Compared to Sol in the movie, I don''t know how lucky I am.


    Gu nodded, now that the matter is over, they should also go back to Kama Taj to correct one or two.


    At this moment, a portal appeared in the distance.


    Then a figure walked out of the portal.


    Wang Yang and Gu Yi both looked over. UU reading


    "Strange?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    Gu Yi was also a little surprised. Strange went to the multiverse to resist powerful monsters, but he didn''t expect to return at this time.


    "Supreme Mage, Mage Wang Yang, I heard that you are fighting against the Dark Mage, so I''m here to help you, finished?"


    Strange looked around in surprise and found that there was no dark aura.


    He has improved a lot in the multiverse for a while.


    This time, when I returned to Kama Taj, I saw Mordo and others returning to Kama Taj in embarrassment. After inquiring, they heard that there is a dark mage here.


    The result was late.


    "You''re late, Strange, we''re done!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Gu Yi also said with a smile: "Let''s go back first!"


    Strange was a little disappointed. He thought he could help Wang Yang and Gu Yi in the fight, but he didn''t expect that the other party was already dead before he made a move.


    Strange reluctantly helped Sol with Wang Yang.


    Just as he was about to enter the portal.


    Suddenly a terrifying breath came from a distance.


    Wang Yang, Gu Yi, and Strange couldn''t help but look back, and saw a red light in the sky, and a powerful force emanating.


    The red light and the phoenix ming resounded, and the distortion seemed to turn into a huge monster.


    Then, in the red light, a figure stood up.


    His body was full of tatters, like a rag, it was Karoo who had just died.


    At this time, the wound on Karu''s body began to recover gradually, but even so, it still gave people the feeling of being assembled together.

 Chapter 403： Fusion of Eternal Fire

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang, Gu Yi, and Strange couldn''t help but look over.


    I saw Karoo actually stood up again.


    "This guy cheated?"


    Strange saw this scene and said in surprise.


    "Strange, take Sol back first!"


    Seeing Karu who was reborn from ashes, Wang Yang couldn''t help but speak seriously.


    Strange frowned, this time he came here specially to help Wang Yang and Gu Yi.


    I thought this Karoo was dead, but I didn''t expect this monster to recover.


    He naturally wanted to try his strength now.


    "Master Wang Yang, I also want to try this monster''s strength!"


    Strange looked at Carew in the distance and said solemnly.


    Gu Yi shook his head and said, "Strange, you don''t know the strength of this monster, you should take Sol back first!"


    Although Gu Yi knew that Strange''s strength had improved a lot, it was nothing compared to this Karu.


    Strange originally wanted to say something, but after hearing what Wang Yang and Gu Yi said, he still sighed.


    I can only send Sol to Kama Taj first.


    Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief after watching Strange take Thor back to Kama Taj, and Wang Yang looked at Karu.


    He was actually a little surprised in his heart. They had already explored it just now. There was no breath on Karu''s body. How could he be alive again.


    Could it be that the power of the phoenix is ??still at work?


    However, the power of the phoenix is ??logically impossible to be so powerful, how could it be able to help the host resurrect.


    Of course, Wang Yang didn''t really understand how powerful the Phoenix Force was.


    And the power of the phoenix has existed since the birth of the universe. It can be regarded as one of the best divine powers in the entire universe. Destruction and regeneration are the characteristics of the power of the phoenix.


    Nature can also be reborn from the ashes.


    Moreover, the soul of the host that is absorbed by the power of the phoenix will gradually be swallowed up, becoming extremely violent, bloodthirsty and aggressive. became extremely terrifying.


    Although Karoo''s current situation should be certain to die, the meridians and strength of his body have been eroded.


    It stands to reason that Karu should die without a doubt, but the eternal fire, under the power of the phoenix, replaced some of Karu''s damaged parts.


    With the fusion of the eternal fire and the power of the phoenix, Karoo has an incomparably powerful power that is not the phoenix.


    Now Karoo is no longer the original Karoo.


    He is no longer even a human, his original thoughts have long since disappeared, replaced by the power of the phoenix, and he has become the body of the power of the phoenix.


    Of course, the obsession of the host during his lifetime will also affect the thoughts of the power of the phoenix, and only after the host''s long-cherished wish is fulfilled.


    Only the power of the phoenix can truly master this body.


    However, if this is the case, the earth will naturally become the place that the power of the phoenix wants to seize.


    And according to the ancient one, Karoo is bent on ruling the earth.


    I want everyone to crawl under his feet.


    Phoenix Force may not have this idea at first, but after being obsessed by Karu, it will definitely help him fulfill this wish.


    At this time, Karu, who was reborn from the ashes, stood up again, and bursts of low roars came out of his mouth, and even the way of speaking became a little mechanical.


    "All will submit to my feet and meet the wrath of the phoenix! Stupid humans!"


    Carew raised his hands and said arrogantly.


    Wang Yang could feel that Karoo''s strength was greatly improved at this time.


    The power of the phoenix was already extremely powerful, let alone the power of the phoenix that has been integrated with the eternal fire!


    "Wang Yang, let''s do it together!"


    Just when Wang Yang wanted to make a move, Gu Yi said solemnly.


    They naturally know how serious the situation is now.


    Gu Yi also understood that if they did not join forces, it would not be easy for Wang Yang to defeat Karoo.


    Wang Yang glanced at Gu Yi and nodded.


    The powerful magic aura on Gu Yi''s body condensed, and then he slapped his hands down.


    Crimson Chains!


    There was a muffled sound on the ground, and then several scarlet chains broke out directly, and then wrapped directly towards Karu.


    Karoo is now almost controlled by the power of the phoenix and naturally won''t dodge these attacks.


    The scarlet chain entangled Karu directly without the slightest effort.


    Karoo didn''t struggle, just looked at Gu Yi and Wang Yang in the distance with red light in his eyes.


    The next moment, Wang Yang stepped on his feet, and the whole person quickly rushed towards Karu.


    Almost in just an instant, it was close to Karoo.


    In his hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, which imitated the condensed heart of the universe, was cut off with a single sword.


    When Karu saw this scene, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but looked at it coldly.


    Then, when he raised his hand, countless rich red lights radiated out.


    Directly greeted Wang Yang.


    Boom!


    A powerful red light erupted and spread, Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    After Karu repelled Wang Yang, he looked down at the scarlet chain that wrapped around him.


    He started raising his hands to tear those chains apart.


    As soon as Gu saw this scene, even Wang Yang couldn''t get close to Karu''s body. It is conceivable how powerful this Karu is now.


    "seal up!"


    The strength of Gu Yi''s hands also began to condense at this time.


    The strong magic power erupted at this time.


    On the ground that was originally a ruin, countless rubble began to vibrate, as if something was pulling them.


    Whoa!


    The rubble smashed directly at Karoo.


    Carew was hit by these rubble, but it didn''t cause any damage to Carew.


    Instead, it made Karu tear the scarlet chain faster.


    He wants to tear up these few people who provoked him.


    Bang bang bang!


    But at this time, more gravel kept falling on Karoo''s body at this moment.


    Soon Carew was filled with these rubble.


    Let him directly turn into a huge stone ball.


    Carew''s struggles also seemed to stop.


    Then a lot of light appeared around the stone ball, covering the stone ball.


    Continue to compact, as if to completely suppress Karoo in it.


    Wang Yang watched this scene and glanced at Gu Yi.


    After all, he is a supreme mage, and his sealing magic is much more powerful than he imagined.


    But this kind of sealing magic is no longer important to him now.


    Otherwise, the system will not have the slightest reminder.


    "call!"


    Gu Yi, who saw this scene, saw this scene and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although Karu now combines the power of Phoenix and Eternal Fire, it is not easy to deal with, but if Karu can be sealed, it can also give them some time to deal with it calmly.


    Just when Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    A terrifying hot breath emanated from the boulder.


    The powerful hot breath seemed to melt the boulder.


    The existence that was already compacted like a boulder now seems to be turning into a liquid.


    Gu Yi saw this scene. Although he had gathered more magic and wanted to suppress and seal this power, he obviously couldn''t do it.


    "Supreme Mage, don''t bother, it won''t trap him!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang said.


    Then he rushed directly to Karu, and the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand fell directly towards Karu.


    At this time, Carew was trapped in the seal.


    I want to stop this sword from Wang Yang''s fall.


    Stab it!


    The purple sword light fell, and the terrifying power directly tore the stone in front of him and went straight to Karu.


    Originally, the purple sword light should have penetrated the stone and came out, but after cutting into the stone, it stopped.


    There seems to be something blocking the power of this sword.


    And among them apparently only Carew.


    The energy of the purple sword light seems to be constantly disappearing, as if Karu absorbed the power of the sword light.


    The more terrifying power of the phoenix spread at this moment, and the stone that could have blocked his power of the phoenix collapsed directly at this moment, shooting towards the surroundings.


    A flame shone out of the stone, and it even seemed as if a huge flamingo roamed the heavens and the earth.


    When Gu Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help but look shocked.


    "The power of the phoenix is ??completely awakened, so what should I do?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yi became a little worried.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Stupid humans, if you surrender now, there is still a chance!"


    Karu looked at Wang Yang and Gu Yi and said angrily.


    When Wang Yang raised his hand, countless dark auras condensed, and more thunder condensed on it.


    The dark spear quickly condensed out.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be enveloped in a layer of darkness.


    Karu''s eyes narrowed. If Karu''s consciousness was still there, he would definitely run away. The Wang Yang in front of him had already used all his strength, and there was a terrifying aura of destruction. Even he could feel this sense of crisis. .


    Although he has the strength to resist, Karoo will not take a risk.


    However, Karoo''s will has long since disappeared, leaving only the instinctive will of the Phoenix Force.


    So even in the face of this terrifying force, he was not afraid.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved!


    The condensed dark spear shot out at this moment.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, it has already landed in front of Karoo.


    Karu raised his hand and grabbed it, and the strong phoenix power burst out at this moment.


    boom!


    The terrifying dark power spreads, and it has the power of annihilation, directly swallowing Karu.


    Carew let out a scream.


    The eternal fire, although the power of the phoenix is ??powerful, after the fusion, the power is comparable to that of the five gods.


    But in the end it''s only close.


    Although Wang Yang is only a clone now and cannot use the full power of the main body, it does not prove that he cannot deal with Karu.


    Carew screamed.


    It seemed that he had suffered endless damage, which made him a little unbearable for a while.


    Then a fire wanted to tear apart the power of annihilation, and countless flames were extinguished by the darkness.


    Annihilation can annihilate all power.


    The reason why Annihilation is powerful is because he has this power, even if it is eternal, it will suffer.


    Not to mention Karoo.


    Carew struggled to rush out of this force, but in the process of rushing out, it would be continuously consumed by the power of annihilation.


    Karoo''s flesh became even more tattered.


    The originally rich Eternal Flame also began to weaken, and when he drilled out completely, the Eternal Flame was dim.


    The power of the phoenix has also weakened a lot.


    Wang Yang was also a little weak after using so much energy.


    If the main body uses this power, it is naturally very calm, but he is a clone after all, and in order to prevent the earth from being in danger, it has weakened a lot.


    Otherwise, he has many ways to deal with Karoo.


    Of course, even so, Karoo is not invincible in front of him.


    Karu looked at Wang Yang approaching, and took a step back involuntarily.


    After the scene just now, Karu was damaged a lot, and when he faced Wang Yang again at this time, he couldn''t help but show fear.


    At this time, he also saw that the human being in front of him was not a simple human being at all.


    Wang Yang raised his hand.


    A black hole appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    It is the darkness that devours.


    The eternal fire has no will, and the will of the Phoenix Force occupies Karoo''s body. As long as the eternal fire can be stripped, the power of the Phoenix Force will also be damaged.


    Carew felt a strong suction coming, he wanted to block, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    This suction is gradually pulling his strength.


    And if he doesn''t escape, he will be swallowed by this force.


    Karu couldn''t help but panic, he never thought that Wang Yang would have such a terrifying power of sucking and pulling.


    Under the attraction of the two forces on Karu, they began to gradually break away from Karu''s body.


    A flame entangled in the power of the phoenix.


    In order to protect himself, the power of the phoenix can only give up this power.


    As the eternal fire escaped, the power of the phoenix reintegrated into the body.


    Then a powerful force spread, pushing him far away, at least out of the scope of this suction.


    Even if he is out of the range of this suction at this time, Carew still has some hearts.


    The power of the phoenix felt fear, and at that moment he seemed to feel death.


    Then fled to the sky.


    Wang Yang was holding on to the eternal fire. Although the eternal fire was much weaker at this time, it was believed that it would not be long before the eternal fire would become stronger again.


    Wang Yang clenched his hands tightly, and the eternal fire melted into his body and disappeared.


    "Ding, detected the eternal fire, is it fusion?"


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t think that the eternal fire could actually be merged!


    "Fusion!"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang chose fusion.


    As the word fusion fell, a powerful force merged into his body, and there seemed to be flames flashing in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    The strength of his body is much stronger.


    Although it can''t be compared with the main body, it is not comparable to him the moment before.


    "No, Wang Yang, Karoo is going to escape!"


    At this moment, Gu Yi couldn''t help but scream, and Wang Yang was also awakened.


    The light in Wang Yang''s eyes disappeared, and when he looked up, he saw that Karu wanted to escape,


    "Want to run away at this time? Is it a bit late?"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, swayed his figure, and then appeared in front of Karu.


    Carew had already seen the opportunity to escape from the earth, but Wang Yang suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Waiting for Karu to react.


    The purple light condensed in Wang Yang''s hand was exactly the divine sword of Emperor Weishan, the magical power condensed by imitating the heart of the universe, and it was not something Karu could resist.


    In addition, Karoo''s strength has weakened a lot now.


    Stab it!


    Carew was directly divided into two.


    A force appeared in front of Wang Yang.

 Chapter 404： Helas grudge, Frozen Loki

    Popular recommendation:


    Stab it!


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan fell down with one sword.


    The sword light whistled, tearing Karu''s body easily.


    Although Karu''s body was shrouded by the power of the phoenix, it was easily torn apart under such circumstances.


    Then Karoo''s body fell instantly.


    In front of Wang Yang, there was a strong red aura floating above the void.


    Wang Yang knew that this was the power of the phoenix.


    Originally, after borrowing the power of the host, the power of the phoenix could burst into a power comparable to that of a god.


    However, although Karu''s strength is already very strong, with Karu''s body, the power of the Phoenix can exert an incomparably powerful power.


    It''s a pity that it was Wang Yang, who not only consumed Karu''s power, but also damaged the power of the phoenix, which made him unable to exert his full power. Now, the powerful power cannot be exerted.


    In the end, it was only possible to get out of it.


    Although the power of the phoenix has now been stripped from it, it still has its own will after all, how can it be so willing to sit still.


    After breaking away from Karoo, this phoenix power shot straight towards the sky, and even collapsed directly.


    The Phoenix Force is a terrifying force in the universe.


    It has always been hidden in the universe, and now although the host is gone, the big deal is to return to the original universe.


    "Want to go?"


    Wang Yang has already started, how could he let the power of the phoenix escape so easily.


    When raising his hand, countless forces spread out at this time, like a big net.


    Directly shrouded in this power, the power of the phoenix that has been spread out is all shrouded in it.


    Originally, the power of the phoenix was an invisible thing, and it would not be easy to control any energy, but now the power of the phoenix is ??shrouded by these forces.


    The power of the phoenix is ??actually unable to escape, it is impossible to escape this encirclement at all.


    As if these forces have limited the power of the phoenix.


    The power of the phoenix was still a little unwilling to keep hitting the surrounding forces.


    "It''s useless, although your power is strong, my power is not weak.


    Wang Yang shook his head, raised his hand and clenched it slowly.


    The energy that enveloped the power of the phoenix, squeezed continuously at this moment, and then condensed into a red jade-like thing.


    Then Wang Yang raised his hand and grabbed it, holding this thing in his hand. After all, the power of the phoenix is ??a relatively powerful force in this universe.


    Although he was temporarily suppressed by him at this time, I believe that if the power of the phoenix is ??given time, the power of the phoenix will still break away from his control, dissipate in the universe, and finally find its host again.


    Wang Yang glanced at the power of the phoenix.


    At this time, he naturally wouldn''t let go of this condensed piece of phoenix power and gave the opponent a chance.


    Anyone who gets this piece of Phoenix Power can also master the Phoenix Power.


    After he put it away, he turned to look at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Yang had completely controlled the power of the phoenix.


    "Okay, let''s go back to Kama Taj, Supreme Mage!"


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi and said.


    Gu nodded and said, "Okay, let''s meet Kama Taj first and then make a calculation!"


    Wang Yang fell down and looked at Gu Yi. At this time, although Gu Yi fought with Surtur, he was slightly injured. Now both Karu and Surtur are dead!


    Gu glanced at Wang Yang before opening the portal.


    Yet at this time.


    A portal appeared beside them.


    Then a figure rushed out directly from it, it was Strange.


    "Master Wang Yang, Supreme Master!"


    "What about that monster?"


    Strange spoke hastily.


    Just now he saw that Karoo was dead, and he had become like that, no matter how he looked at it, he looked like a monster!


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang and Gu Yi asking him to send Sol back to Kama Taj, otherwise, he would definitely stay here and fight with Wang Yang, the Supreme Mage.


    "That monster?"


    Gu Yi didn''t respond for a while.


    "It''s the one who is about to split!"


    Strange didn''t know what to say, and after a moment of silence, he spoke.


    "The Karoo you said is dead!"


    After Gu Yi was silent for a while, he said: "Master Wang Yang has killed him, we can go back to Kama Taj!"


    "What? Killed by Master Wang Yang again!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Strange couldn''t help wailing.


    Originally, he wanted to actually fight, but he didn''t expect that there would be no chance!


    Wang Yang patted Strange on the shoulder, smiled and said, "You will have a chance in the future!"


    Then the three entered the portal and returned to Kama Taj.


    "Supreme Mage, how is your injury?"


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi, although Gu Yi didn''t show it, but with Surter, who fused the eternal fire, Gu Yi was powerful, but he would also be hurt.


    "I might need a retreat or two!"


    The ancient complexion was slightly pale, and after the battle, her injuries also recurred.


    "Supreme Mage, are you alright!"


    At this time, Mordo and other archmage also came over.


    When they saw the look on the Supreme Master''s face, they couldn''t help but look worried.


    "That Karu is really abominable!"


    "It was clearly human beings who actually united with outsiders to deal with us!"


    "Otherwise, the Supreme Mage would not have exiled the other party!"


    "¡­"


    These archmages also obviously know Karoo from the king''s mouth.


    Carew obtained the power of the phoenix, how powerful, although they only saw a glimpse just now, but this is enough.


    In addition to that Surter, if it weren''t for Wang Yang and Gu Yi, it would have been impossible to stop him.


    "Now that Karoo and Surter are dead, everyone can rest assured!"


    Gu Yi also knew that everyone wanted to ask about this, but he was afraid that Gu Yi and Wang Yang would not be able to stop it.


    Hearing what Gu Yi said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then Gu Yi went to his residence to rest.


    Everyone watched Gu Yi leave, and they still had admiration in their eyes. Gu Yi didn''t know how many crises he had helped Earth withstand.


    And forever their supreme mage.


    "Thank you Master Wang Yang!"


    After losing sight of Gu Yi, Mo Du and the others turned to look at Wang Yang, and then said politely.


    "Don''t be so polite, I am the master of Kama Taj, and I should do this when I encounter this!"


    Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.


    "Anyway, although you are not the Supreme Mage, in our hearts, you are no different from the Supreme Mage!"


    Mordo said.


    They have never said these words, but after they dealt with Karu and Surtur this time, they also fully understood.


    In addition to the Supreme Master, if they and even the earth are in trouble, they can only rely on Master Wang Yang.


    Although Wang Yang at this time is only an archmage, in terms of strength, Wang Yang''s strength is already beyond their reach.


    Looking at Mo Du and the others, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Don''t be so polite, without you, my magic wouldn''t be as powerful as it is now!"


    There is no lie in Wang Yang''s words. If it wasn''t for everyone present, he really wouldn''t have cultivated so fast.


    But after hearing what Wang Yang said, the Grand Master who had taught Wang Yang at the scene couldn''t help but look bitter.


    Thinking about how long Wang Yangcai had been cultivating, it turned out that this kid not only surpassed them, but also surpassed the Supreme Master.


    "Okay, everyone should perform their duties. If you want to come to Master Wang Yang, you also need to rest for a while!"


    Modu also knew that the Supreme Mage was injured, and even if Wang Yang was not injured, he needed to rest.


    Wang and other mages couldn''t help but nodded, and after thanking Wang Yang again, they turned around and left.


    After everyone left, Mo Du said, "Master Wang Yang, I won''t disturb you anymore, go and have a good rest!"


    Wang Yang nodded, but he still had some things to do.


    After Wang Yang returned to his room, he drew a portal.


    Then walked into it.


    This is a ruin, but in this ruin, you can still see some special places.


    There are also some gorgeous ruins on the countless ruins here, and these ruins are shining with golden light.


    Here is the wreck of Asgard.


    Between these rubble, this desolate scene, no one would have thought that Asgard, which was so gorgeous back then, would be destroyed.


    Wang Yang also promised Thor to restore Asgard, but he never thought about changing the timeline.


    After all, Kang the Conqueror is now wandering the timeline. With his high technology, even his body cannot easily deal with it, and the main reason is that the opponent escapes too fast.


    If the timeline here changes too much, I am afraid that Kang the Conqueror will come back, which will cause more trouble.


    So after he found out that Hela was back and Odin was there, he hoped that Hela could become the queen of Asgard. Since then, with Hela''s strength, Asgard could be even stronger.


    Be the first line of defense outside Earth.


    It''s a pity that Hela still perished with Asgard as he knew.


    Although Asgard has not been completely destroyed, Hela has not completely died, but it is only a matter of breathing.


    Wang Yang quickly walked to a mutilated body.


    After all, Hela is a god, or an existence with Asgard, so it is not difficult for Wang Yang to restore Hela.


    When Wang Yang raised his hand, a flame appeared on his palm.


    It is at the heart of the Eternal Fire that he has devoured, giving it to others as if he were the source of dark magic, empowering them.


    He can naturally also give it to Hela.


    Wang Yang slowly put the eternal fire on Hela''s forehead, and the eternal fire instantly disappeared between his eyebrows.


    Next, the eternal fire began to integrate into Hela''s soul, and began to repair Hela''s soul, so that Hela''s soul was immortal. Hela was not dead. After integrating this powerful force, it began to repair.


    Soon Hela sat up cross-legged, and the scorched parts of her body began to glow with some vitality.


    Hela''s recovery was quick, faster than Wang Yang had imagined.


    In addition to the power of eternal fire, Hela, as the goddess of death, although not the five lives, is also a **** in the Asgard system, controlling the undead.


    Of course she is also very strong.


    The repairing power is very powerful, and now there is the eternal fire, which has brought Hela back to life.


    After an unknown amount of time, Hela opened her eyes.


    "Wang Yang!"


    After Hela opened her eyes for the first time, she saw Wang Yang in front of her.


    "You finally woke up!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "I... am I not dead?"


    Although Hela knew that she and Asgard were born together, as long as Asgard was not destroyed, she would recover.


    But now that Asgard has become a ruin, it is impossible to recover so quickly.


    And she also felt what seemed to be more in her body!


    Responded quickly.


    "You helped me?"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "I made you the Queen of Asgard, and now that you have become like this, I am also responsible!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "I was careless, I thought I could deal with Surter, but..."


    Hela stood up and looked at the ruins around her with a complicated expression. She clearly agreed to her father and the people of Asgard to protect Asgard.


    And everything she has is Asgard, and she naturally doesn''t want Asgard to be destroyed, but Asgard is still like this now.


    "It''s all Loki''s fault, if it wasn''t for him... Surtur wouldn''t..."


    Hela couldn''t help thinking of Loki. If Loki didn''t hate her, it wouldn''t have made Asgard so broken. UU reading


    "You come with me!"


    Wang Yang heard this, and after being silent for a while, he led the way.


    Although Hela was puzzled, after knowing that Wang Yang had saved her, her resentment towards Wang Yang had already been wiped out.


    Hela followed behind Wang Yang and walked into the underground palace.


    Originally, after Surter''s destruction, it couldn''t last long, and the foundation was completely collapsed and submerged in the water, and if this was the case, Hela would surely die!


    "Do you know why you''re still alive? If it wasn''t for you still alive, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to save you!"


    Wang Yang walked into the underground palace and said.


    "why?"


    Hela asked, but after entering the underground palace with Wang Yang, she already got the answer.


    "This is¡­"


    Seeing that the underground palace in front of her was completely frozen, she could even see a figure in the depths, holding an ice coffin.


    That was Loki and the Ancient Winter Coffin.


    Thousands of miles of ice were frozen, and almost the entire underground palace was frozen.


    It is precisely because of this that the underground palace did not collapse, and Hela also left a trace of vitality.


    "He may have made a big mistake, but when you first appeared, it was really hateful. Now that you have taken his position, it is right that he wants to find foreign aid!"


    Wang Yang said calmly that the reason why he enlightened Hela was that Hela could rebuild Asgard, but if Hela resented Loki, it would not work.


    Hela looked at the frozen Loki, silent...


    Loki found Surtur and almost killed her, but Loki also saved Hela''s life.


    Otherwise, Hela will also be destroyed along with Asgard.


    At this time, Hela was in a complicated mood.

 Chapter 405： Goodbye Conqueror Kang

    Popular recommendation:


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Hela was silent for a long time.


    Wang Yang said: "Cause and effect, although you are not brothers and sisters, and you have turned Asgard into what it is now, but he has saved your life!"


    "And Odin doesn''t want you to continue fighting!"


    "Now if you want to kill Loki, I will not stop it, but Asgard and Odin will also be submerged in it, and your power will continue to weaken, although with my eternal fire, I won''t die, but I won''t accept the peak of the year!"


    "What are your plans now?"


    Wang Yang gave Hela the right to choose everything again.


    Of course, Hela can restore Asgard before killing Loki.


    Hella can also be seen naturally.


    If Hela really does this, Wang Yang will not stop it, but by then, I am afraid that more people will know what Hela is doing. For Hela, there is no benefit.


    After Hela was silent for a while, she said, "You are right, Asgard became like this because of what I did when I woke up last time!"


    "Where are the people of Asgard now?"


    "They''re all in Norway on Earth!"


    Wang Yang replied.


    "Let''s go to Norway first!"


    After Hela was silent for a while, she said, "After I go to Norway, I will consider whether to rebuild Asgard!"


    Of course, Asgard does have to be rebuilt. Although she has the blessing of eternal fire, even if Asgard is destroyed, she will not die, but as Wang Yang said.


    If she doesn''t want her strength to decline, then Asgard must be restored.


    Wang Yang nodded, drew a circle in front of him, and opened the portal.


    Between the sparks, countless figures appeared in the portal.


    It was Asgard who had begun to settle in Norway.


    Then the two entered the portal.


    The Asgardians have all arrived here in spaceships, and this place was chosen by Thor.


    Although most Asgardians do not understand, but after arriving here, they also found that the situation here is much better than they thought.


    Although not comparable to being in Asgard, they believe they can turn this place into a second Asgard.


    Sol had also recovered at this time, and was sent here by Kama Taj''s mage.


    At this time, Sol, who was standing on a mountain top, felt the strong wind whistling, and he was a little lost for a while. The sun in the distance was going down, and the setting sun was like blood, which was similar to Sol''s mood.


    Although Wang Yang said that Asgard can be restored one day, they are now destined to settle down on Earth. Fortunately, the loss of Asgard this time did not cause much damage to the people.


    "Hella!"


    Sol was silent for a while, thinking of Hela, although Hela was a disaster for them in Asgard at first, but now, if it wasn''t for Hela, they probably wouldn''t be able to return to Earth easily.


    Just as Sol was thinking, Wang Yang came behind him, but Sol didn''t notice it for a while.


    Suddenly, the Storm Axe in Sol''s hand slashed behind him, and countless thunders circulated on the Storm Axe, which looked extremely terrifying.


    However, after Sol saw that the person who came was Wang Yang, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "So it''s you, Master Wang Yang!"


    Sol put down the storm axe. If he hadn''t seen Wang Yang for the first time just now, he would probably have chopped it down with an axe.


    But Sol didn''t think he could hurt Wang Yang either.


    "You''ve decided to rebuild Asgard here?"


    Wang Yang nodded and looked at the coastline with a smile on his face.


    "No way, Asgard is ruined now, and the people of Asgard also need a place to live. Although their physiques are much stronger than those of the earth, I believe they can also integrate into the earth until you restore us. Asgard!"


    Sol shrugged, Sol has always been a more open-minded person.


    So now he also decided to lead his people to live on earth first, although he didn''t like to be a king.


    "What will happen to you if Hela comes back?"


    Wang Yang nodded and asked.


    The relationship between Hela and Sol is a bit heavy. Although Hela has recovered now, they obviously cannot meet so easily.


    Otherwise, there may be problems.


    "Hella?"


    Sol was silent, and then said: "She is already dead, I saw Hela with my own eyes to delay time..."


    "If Asgard hadn''t been rebuilt now, we should have held a grand funeral for her!"


    This is the traditional way of dealing with a warrior.


    "What if she didn''t die? Would you accept her? After all, I know you don''t like being a king!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "The question is not whether I will accept her. If she can really protect the people of Asgard, I have no problem with her becoming king!"


    "The reason why I objected last time was because she was too terrifying, and she also killed Asgardians!"


    Salton paused and continued, "But this time, she is really protecting the Asgardians!"


    "Looks like you don''t mind!"


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, Thor was such a person. He was different from Loki. Loki took the throne very seriously, although he didn''t mind Thor being the king.


    But Sol doesn''t care, he doesn''t like this kind of life, he prefers adventure and battle.


    If you really let him in one place, I''m afraid it will drive him crazy.


    "Of course I don''t mind!"


    Sol shook his head. After he became a king, he cared about everything in Asgard every day. Finally, his father came back, so he could go out to take risks and fight against the powerhouses in other worlds.


    I didn''t expect this day to come to an end.


    If there is Hela in charge, he doesn''t think there is any problem.


    "In that case, Hela!"


    Wang Yang called out.


    Sol looked at Wang Yang in surprise and said, "Master Wang Yang, what are you doing? Isn''t Hela already dead?"


    "Dead? Yes!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    "Master Wang Yang, what do you mean, Hela is not dead?"


    Thor was a little surprised, after all, he used all his strength for Asgard.


    Protecting the people of Asgard, even if you really did something wrong at the beginning, you can make up for it.


    Before Wang Yang could answer, a figure walked slowly from the bottom of the mountain.


    The figure is valiant, it is Hela.


    However, unlike the previous Hela, the current Hela seems to have a fiery aura.


    "But I obviously can''t sense Hela''s breath, why is Hela still..."


    Although Saul has seen Hela now, he is still a little puzzled and surprised.


    "Hela did die at the beginning, but when I killed Karu, I fused the eternal fire, so I restored Hela''s soul with this thing, so Hela can come back to life!"


    "But now Hela has lived up to its strength!"


    Wang Yang explained.


    However, with the eternal fire he lent to Hela, as long as Hela restores Asgard, plus the power of the eternal fire, it is estimated that the future strength may even surpass Odin.


    Sol looked at Hela and was a little silent. Although the two were siblings, Hela and Sol didn''t have much affection.


    And when Hela appeared last time, he wanted to kill him, so naturally he didn''t like him any more.


    But this time Hela''s actions made him change his attention.


    "Welcome back!"


    Sol forced a smile and looked at Hela.


    Hela nodded slightly: "You look really reluctant!"


    "Okay, let''s rebuild Asgard together in the future, whether it''s on Earth or Asgard Asgard."


    Wang Yang saw that the two were in a bad mood, and hurriedly said.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Sol seemed to think of something: "Master Wang Yang, since you can go to Asgard to bring Hela back, can you help me bring back my father?"


    "Odin is still alive and falling into a deep sleep. There is no danger, but even if you bring it back now, it can only be in a deep sleep. It is safer in the depths of Asgard. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Sol couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although when he left Asgard, he also told his mother that it would not be dangerous for his father Odin to fall asleep. In fact, when he said this, even he himself did not believe it.


    At first, it was just comforting his mother.


    Now that he heard the definite answer from Wang Yang''s mouth, Sol''s tense nerves relaxed.


    "Thank you Master Wang Yang for your information!"


    Thor is grateful.


    Hela is also very grateful to Wang Yang.


    "By the way, the power of the phoenix on your body, if you want to fully integrate, I am afraid to use some external force!"


    Hela reminded.


    Wang Yang nodded, and he naturally understood that although this phoenix power was compressed by him, he could even use this power, but it was impossible to completely integrate this power.


    The power of the phoenix is ??so easy to be absorbed by others, I am afraid that the power of the phoenix is ??protecting itself.


    Then Wang Yang said goodbye and left. After all, now that Hela has returned, rebuilding Asgard does not seem to be a problem.


    After leaving, Wang Yang returned to Asgard again.


    This time, looking at the wreckage all over the ground, Wang Yang did not feel the same sadness as the first time.


    Then he walked towards the Asgard Underground Palace.


    The external force Hela said was the frozen breath of Asgard.


    The power that can suppress the power of the phoenix, with this power, maybe he can completely integrate the power of the phoenix.


    At that time, it is estimated that the system can help him, but it is obviously not possible now.


    At this moment, Qin Ke suddenly stopped.


    Then I looked in one direction of the universe, where there was a strong spatial fluctuation.


    With his current strength, it is not difficult to feel this power, but what he is curious about is what power is now and why it is here.


    It stands to reason that it will not attract anyone here!


    At this time, a person was sitting on a very high-tech seat, and this person had a look that Wang Yang had also seen before, and it was the black man Kang.


    However, the Conqueror Kang at the time was kind and kind like a hippie, but now the Conqueror Kang is unsmiling and looks at Wang Yang coldly.


    "We met again. I didn''t expect you to come back from my panic time and space, but this time it wasn''t so lucky!"


    Conqueror Kang looked down at Wang Yang like an ant.


    "Oh, I was chased and killed by my body, but I dared to come back!"


    Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    The last time he went to deal with the Eternal Sacred Sect, he was incomparably attacked by Conqueror Kang. Otherwise, he would not have easily fallen into the chaotic time and space, but this time he would not be easily attacked again.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Conqueror Kang''s expression turned a little ugly.


    These days, he couldn''t get rid of Wang Yang''s body at all. If it wasn''t for his high technology, otherwise, I''m afraid he would be dead by now.


    The reason why he can come back now is also because of his understanding of various time and space, this can come back faster than Wang Yang''s body.


    But Wang Yang in front of him was right, this time he didn''t have much time to come back.


    "It''s ridiculous, you can tell me these things just with your avatar?"


    Conqueror Kang stood up, and when he raised his hand, a beam of light shot out from the battle suit on his arm.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, but he was not interested in taking it hard, and hurriedly took a few steps back.


    Watch this force fall.


    Where the light fell, the rock fragments began to melt, as if they could not bear the power.


    You must know that all the buildings here, even if they are broken, are part of the fairyland, and ordinary attacks cannot destroy the buildings here. UU reading


    However, I didn''t expect that the buildings here are so terrifying.


    "Your body is not afraid, you are much weaker when you see this!"


    Conqueror Kang narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    "Really? When my body returns, we will deal with you together!"


    Wang Yang was noncommittal.


    Although it is said that he is a clone, in fact, he and the main body are integrated into a whole. The main body has more power, and he has less power, so he can stay on the earth.


    If Conqueror Kang doesn''t leave, wait until his body returns, and the two fuse together. At that time, Wang Yang will be regarded as the peak, and his strength is comparable to the five gods.


    "Little trick, don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you this time, I''m going to trap you!"


    Conqueror Kang put his hands behind his back, then looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang did not believe the words of Kang the Conqueror. This time Kang the Conqueror returned from his adventure and would not let him off easily.


    At this moment, Wang Yang suddenly felt an aura coming from behind him.


    Wang Yang instinctively dodged to the side, but the next moment he was entangled by a chain.


    Wang Yang looked back and saw that there was a high-tech hidden there on his left side.


    Not only that, after a high-tech chain wrapped around him, other high-tech chains around him also wrapped around this time.


    Then he wrapped all around him like a zongzi.


    "As a person who controls time, any of your actions are useless. You don''t even know if the me you are facing now is the me from the last moment!"


    Conqueror Kang shook his head and said.

 Chapter 406： The will of refining the power of the phoenix

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, Wang Yang was entangled by the chains of countless technologies.


    Even if he wanted to break free, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "You don''t have to struggle, these particle chains have been tested by countless experts, not to mention you, a human mage, you are a powerful god, and you may not be able to break free!"


    Seeing Wang Yang, the conqueror Kang, who was still struggling, couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    He may not have much strength himself, but his technology is no longer comparable to ordinary gods.


    Even for the five gods, it is not so easy to catch him.


    Not to mention the avatar of Wang Yang.


    The strength of this avatar, although it is powerful, is not comparable to 1% of the main body.


    "You mean you fought me several times?"


    After Wang Yang found that he couldn''t struggle, he couldn''t help but frown and said.


    He has no impression of this at all, but with the strength of this conqueror Kang, this is not impossible.


    There are too many technological weapons in his hands.


    Otherwise, there is no way to create the Time Variation Administration.


    Now with the death of the good Conqueror Kang, this evil Conqueror Kang has emerged, working to rule the universe.


    And he is obviously the biggest trouble, so he will shoot at him.


    But I am afraid that even Kang the Conqueror did not expect that a human mage actually has such a powerful body.


    "Human Mage, I have to admit that your strength is stronger than the variants I have encountered, but after so many battles, your battle is in my plan!"


    "You want to wait for your clone to find here now!"


    Conqueror Kang looked at the watch on his wrist, and then said: "Your body has three minutes to come back, but these three minutes are enough to deal with you!"


    "Deal with me? Even if you kill me, you can deal with my body?"


    Wang Yang looked at Kang the Conqueror and was a little puzzled. Now Kang the Conqueror was so confident that he felt that as long as he died, Kang the Conqueror could deal with his body.


    Although his body strength is not all power, even if he dies, it will not have any adverse changes to the body.


    "No, I won''t kill you, but I can make you mine, even if you are a clone!"


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang and said confidently.


    "When you and I join forces to deal with your body, my odds of winning will also increase to 50%!"


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang, as if he was already very confident, and revealed all his thoughts.


    "Do you think you can change me?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile, although he was locked now, but with his mental power, it was impossible to change his mind by any means.


    He can also change the thoughts of others. This method is like brainwashing, but it can only be done by the one with strong mental power against the one with weak mental power.


    And with his spiritual power, he couldn''t easily be brainwashed, let alone help Kang the Conqueror to deal with his body.


    Conqueror Kang ignored Wang Yang''s self-confidence. He slowly fell down, wearing super technical clothing with countless wire harnesses wrapped in the clothes. It seemed that any part had powerful scientific and technological power.


    Conqueror Kang walked slowly towards Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang, to him, was like a beast that was caught.


    "You''re confident in your own mental strength and strength."


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang, and then said: "Unfortunately, the power I use is completely different from the power you imagined!"


    Conqueror Kang raised his hand, and a green energy beam shot out from his palm, and then enveloped Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s eyes seemed to become dull.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s spirit seemed to fall off a cliff, and his physical strength was controlled by Kang the Conqueror.


    Conqueror Kang''s eyes flashed.


    "What a powerful force, it''s no wonder that human mages are so confident. Now that I control this force, my chances will be increased several times!"


    Conqueror Kang controlled Wang Yang and slowly clenched his fists.


    At this moment, a red light emerged from Wang Yang''s body at this moment.


    Then a phoenix figure appeared behind Wang Yang.


    As soon as the phoenix appeared, the original power of Kang the Conqueror disappeared, and even the technological weapons of Wang Yang, who had controlled the prison, sensed the power of the phoenix and roared.


    Boom boom boom!


    The roar echoed, and the power that entangled Wang Yang disappeared.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I could have such a powerful body so quickly!"


    An arrogant voice came out of Wang Yang''s mouth. Obviously, this was not Wang Yang, but the power of the phoenix who had been imprisoned by Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang''s mental power was blocked, the power of the Phoenix also broke the seal and competed with the conqueror Kang for Wang Yang''s body.


    But obviously Conqueror Kang couldn''t compare with the power of the phoenix and was directly defeated.


    "What power is this?"


    Feeling this power, Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang in disbelief. He planned many times, and finally found this method. As a result, there were other changes in Wang Yang.


    Let his original plan die again.


    "Thank you so much this time, even though I don''t know who you are!"


    Phoenix Force said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Conqueror Kang can''t believe who this is, and he is competing with him for this body.


    "You are too busy!"


    Phoenix Force frowned, originally his face was full of smiles, but at this time, his brows furrowed, and he looked at Conqueror Kang with some dissatisfaction.


    "Give me this body, and I can let go of it!"


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang, although something unexpected happened now, but in order to deal with Wang Yang''s body, he had to get Wang Yang''s clone.


    "It''s ridiculous, a little mortal dares to talk to me like this!"


    The Phoenix Force snorted coldly.


    In an instant, a terrifying flame spread from Wang Yang''s body.


    The flame spread in an instant, and then turned into a big mouth and devoured it directly towards Conqueror Kang.


    Conqueror Kang''s complexion changed. Although he has a lot of high technology, he may not care about dealing with ordinary superheroes, but in the face of this kind of terrifying existence, he has to be careful.


    A chair flew back behind him, Kang the Conqueror sat on the chair, and then disappeared in place in an instant when the flames engulfed him.


    Flames enveloped the ruins of Asgard.


    But among them, only Wang Yang was left.


    "Run away? Such a weak being dares to compete with me for the host!"


    Phoenix Power said coldly.


    Although he was stripped from Karu''s body, if he could completely master Wang Yang, then his strength would be even stronger.


    Stab it!


    At this moment, there was a thorn in the air.


    Then I saw a crack appear in the air.


    A figure walked out of it. This person was exactly the same as Wang Yang, and the power of the phoenix could not help but be taken aback.


    Wang Yang''s eyes swept, and then he landed on the ground with the power of the phoenix occupying the avatar''s body.


    "interesting!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but say with a smile, raised his hand and waved, the power of the phoenix consciously enveloped himself in a force, and then the clone woke up and opened his eyes.


    Wang Yang''s avatar and the main body looked at each other without saying anything.


    Then Wang Yang''s body ripped apart the void again and disappeared into the multiverse.


    Wang Yang could feel that the power of the phoenix was being suppressed in his body, but if he didn''t deal with it, the power of the phoenix would probably fight back.


    As for the power of the phoenix coming out of the body glass again, Wang Yang also knew that this was impossible.


    At the beginning, he was in someone else''s body, and he could kill him, but now this power is integrated into his body, and unless he dies, it is impossible to appear easily.


    Wang Yang sighed.


    However, Kang the Conqueror is indeed powerful.


    If it weren''t for the power of the phoenix, it is estimated that he has now been controlled by Kang the Conqueror.


    But now although this power is sealed in his body by his body, it is still an uncertain factor.


    If it weren''t for this relationship, it is estimated that the conqueror Kang would not even want to run away.


    Wang Yang thought of this and came to the underground palace.


    Sitting outside the ice block, he originally wanted to solve this trouble completely, but now it is just ahead of schedule.


    At this time, with the help of the cold air around him, Wang Yang stabilized his mind, and then began to look inside his body to look for it.


    He could see that in his meridians, there were countless phoenix powers spreading out.


    At this time, the power of these phoenixes seems to have fallen into a deep sleep, without the slightest change.


    Then Wang Yang controlled the power in his body and began to wrap it towards the power of the phoenix, trying to refine him directly.


    However, at this time, the power of the phoenix was still in a quiet sleep, and the next moment seemed to sense a powerful force rapidly emerging.


    At the moment, the direct fusion began to flee in Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw this scene. If he was affected by the power of Conqueror Kang and could not control his own power, he might not be able to cope with this huge power.


    But now that he is awake at this time, how could this power hide so easily.


    "Where can you escape?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sneer.


    The power of the phoenix entered his body in order to find an opportunity to seize control of his body.


    However, at this time, his body has also become a cage for the opponent, and the power of the phoenix cannot leave at all.


    After all, although Wang Yang is just a clone, he also possesses a powerful divine authority and masters the power of the rules of the universe.


    His body has rules, which is different from the bodies of those powerhouses that the power of the phoenix entered before.


    But even so, the power of the phoenix obviously does not want to sit still like this.


    At the moment, it began to use its own source power, trying to cut Wang Yang''s energy, and then it couldn''t break it at all.


    Although the power of the phoenix is ??so powerful that it can even fear the power of rules, the power of the phoenix in Wang Yang''s body is only part of it.


    Naturally, he couldn''t exert his powerful strength, and he couldn''t even hurt Wang Yang in the slightest.


    Perhaps the power of the phoenix is ??integrated into the body, and the control of the body has a unique advantage. It is the power that wants to resist Wang Yang now, but is unable to resist at all.


    As Wang Yang''s power began to suppress the power of the phoenix to one place, the power of the phoenix became unstoppable.


    The force in Wang Yang''s body was suppressed and he couldn''t stop the bullet. Then Wang Yang controlled his own power and began to absorb the power of the phoenix, as if pulling out a cocoon, and began to reduce the consciousness of the power of the phoenix. The power of the phoenix seemed to feel the pain and wanted to escape from Wang Yang. the force of suppression.


    Even at this moment, he has released all his strength and escaped from Wang Yang''s body.


    As the Phoenix Force recklessly released its own power, it broke through Wang Yang''s power for a while.


    It even started sweeping around Wang Yang''s body. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body itself possessed a powerful force to block the resistance of the Phoenix Force, otherwise, I am afraid that the Phoenix Force would have already broken through Wang Yang''s body and escaped. back to the universe.


    However, although Wang Yang''s power was broken by two at this time, he began to suppress the power of the phoenix again at the next moment.


    It doesn''t give the Phoenix Force the slightest chance at all.


    The power of the phoenix made Wang Yang''s body smash left and right, but there was still no breakthrough.


    Later, he felt more power and began to encircle and suppress it.


    At this moment, the power of the phoenix could not help but be afraid.


    The Phoenix Force originally thought that Wang Yang was strong, but as long as it was integrated into Wang Yang''s body, he would definitely be able to control Wang Yang.


    It''s just that I never thought that Wang Yang''s power was so powerful.


    So at this moment it starts to send out the message.


    Wang Yang naturally also felt the information from the power of the phoenix.


    I quickly understood the consciousness of the power of the phoenix.


    The power of the phoenix is ??already considered to have a very strong self-awareness.


    Now it means that it wants to give its power to Wang Yang, just asking Wang Yang to let go of its independent consciousness.


    "I also have the secrets of the omnipotent universe, and I can tell you too!"


    "As long as you let me go, I can even make you an existence beyond the five gods!"


    The power of the phoenix begs.


    These words, in the ears of anyone, are probably full of temptation, but Wang Yang is not stupid, and he has not been in this world for a day or two.


    Although the power of the phoenix seems weak now, if the opponent has the opportunity one day, he will directly control his body without hesitation.


    As for what the Phoenix Force said, as long as he integrates the power of the Phoenix Force, he will naturally know about it.


    At the moment, Wang Yang ignored the idea of ??the power of the phoenix and began to completely clear the consciousness of the power of the phoenix.


    As time passed by, Wang Yang could feel that the will of the Phoenix Power was gradually disappearing and gradually being refined.


    The power of the phoenix kept wailing, begging at first, then anger and cursing.


    Finally, he let out a roar, and then disappeared completely.


    And this roar, although it seemed to be very short, it spread in a very special way, and the power of the phoenix sleeping in the depths of the multiverse seemed to be awakened by this sound.


    The power of the phoenix is ??not a single one.


    The power of the phoenix was born very early. It instinctively wanted to devour everything, but was smashed by powerful gods. Although these scattered phoenix powers did not merge together, they developed separately, waiting for the day to merge.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be news of a Phoenix power dissipating today. This is an angry thing for other Phoenix powers.


    "Roar!"


    A roar was heard in the multiverse. This sound could not be heard by other cosmic creatures, but it became a horn for the fusion of the power of the phoenix.

 Chapter 407： Another Phoenix Force

    As the will of the Phoenix Power completely disappeared, Wang Yang finally felt the purest energy of the Phoenix Power.


    "Ding, the power of the phoenix has been detected, is it fusion?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    After Wang Yang heard the voice, his eyes lit up.


    "As expected, the inability to integrate at the beginning was due to the consciousness generated by the Phoenix Force itself!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    He can easily fuse the eternal fire, and naturally he can also fuse the power of the phoenix, but the only difference between the power of the phoenix and the eternal fire is that the eternal fire does not produce its own consciousness, but the phoenix power produces its own consciousness.


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang did not hesitate any longer and chose to integrate the power of the phoenix.


    With the power of the phoenix entering his body, Wang Yang could feel that his power was several times stronger again.


    Although it can''t be compared with the main body, it is not comparable to him just now.


    In the future, there is no need to worry that the power of the phoenix will turn against the water, and will want to take his body at any time.


    But at this time, he was grateful that some energy connections appeared in the universe, which seemed to be related to the power of the phoenix that he possessed in his body.


    "what are these?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    But he couldn''t sense it just now, but he can sense it now. To say that the energy connection he feels now has nothing to do with the power of the phoenix, he would not believe it.


    "The Supreme Mage should know something!"


    Wang Yang was a little unclear, but he quickly thought of the Supreme Mage. The Supreme Mage is very powerful. It stands to reason that he should know what these powers are!


    Then he raised his hand to draw a portal and entered it.


    What about the reception room where Gu Yi was?


    Gu Yi sips tea.


    After a few days of recovery, she has almost recovered.


    At this moment, a portal appeared in front of her.


    The portal sparked with sparks, and a figure walked out of it, it was Wang Yang.


    "Master Wang Yang, is there something wrong?"


    Gu glanced at it and saw the background behind Wang Yang, it was the ruins of Asgard.


    "Supreme Mage, there is indeed something I want to ask you!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    However, before Wang Yang spoke, Gu Yi had already spoken.


    "You refined the power of the phoenix?"


    Gu Yi''s eyes lit up involuntarily and said.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Yang nodded: "I''m here this time for the power of the Phoenix!"


    Gu Yi was a little surprised.


    The power of the phoenix, the powerful energy in the universe, cannot be refined so easily, but if it can be refined, the strength of the person who refines it will also be greatly improved.


    Now that Wang Yang has been refined, what else is there to ask?


    "After I refined the power of the phoenix, I sensed..."


    Wang Yang told Gu Yi that he sensed countless breaths in the universe.


    These breaths seem to be connected with the Phoenix Force universe he refined.


    "You said that you felt countless breaths connected to the power of the phoenix? I''m afraid these are also the power of the phoenix!"


    Gu Yi pondered for a while, and then said.


    "Are these also the power of the phoenix?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. In his opinion, isn''t the power of the phoenix just a kind of power?


    Why would there be other powers.


    "The power of the phoenix was born long ago. These powers were originally one, absorbing all the energy around them!"


    "The lives that were born at that time naturally didn''t want this power to share the world''s energy with them, so the power of the phoenix was blasted away!"


    "These forces should develop independently, and if one day they may merge together!"


    "You can feel it, what are these forces doing? Since you have swallowed part of the Phoenix Force, you should be able to feel it!"


    Gu Yi is actually not quite sure, but this is the most likely thing.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, although Wang Yang was a little puzzled, he decided to take a closer look.


    Wang Yang sat down, closed his eyes and began to feel it.


    When he was in Asgard, he also felt it roughly, but this kind of gratitude was strange, as if these powers were one with him.


    That is to say, there is no careful perception.


    Now, hearing Gu Yi''s words, I am afraid these are really the power of the phoenix.


    Following Wang Yang''s subtle feelings, he felt that the power was gradually becoming clearer.


    Some of these powers are still in a deep sleep, some have awakened, some have been in the body, and some have been able to find a suitable host.


    Some of them have already looked in the direction of the earth.


    Apparently he had already felt him.


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang, she had never seen anyone who could refine the power of the phoenix.


    If what Wang Yang feels is true, then those are probably the power of the phoenix. If all these powers are merged into the real power of the phoenix.


    I am afraid that even the five gods are not easy to deal with.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes.


    "How about it?"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and was a little worried.


    "I''m afraid these are really like what the Supreme Mage said. These are really the power of the phoenix, and some of them seem to have felt that I devoured the power of the phoenix, so they have already looked at the earth."


    "It should be aimed at me!"


    Wang Yang said.


    He could clearly feel the anger emanating from these forces.


    "The power of the phoenix is ??one body, you have swallowed a power of the phoenix now, it is normal for them to change like this!"


    Gu nodded, but if these phoenix powers really come, then I''m afraid the earth will be in huge trouble again.


    "I''m afraid that during this time, I have to trouble the Supreme Master to stay on the earth. If I stay on the earth, I am afraid that it may bring disaster to the earth at any time!"


    Although Gu Yi didn''t mean to blame him, Wang Yang never thought about harming the earth.


    "You don''t have to force it. This time you merge the power of the phoenix, no one will blame you, and even if you don''t merge, the power of the phoenix will not easily let the earth go!"


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but comforted and said.


    "We Kama Taj are not afraid of any external forces. It is our responsibility to protect the earth, but we will not abandon any mage!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Gu Yi, I won''t die!"


    Then Wang Yang stood up, opened the portal, and said, "If I can''t handle it, I will come back!"


    Wang Yang said, entered the portal and disappeared.


    The next moment Wang Yang returned to Asgard.


    This place has been turned into ruins. Even if the power of the phoenix really coveted him, it would come to deal with him, not the earth.


    Sol and the others also began to rebuild their homes in Norway, and Hela became the queen again. This time, she led her clan to rebuild together, and Hela''s majesty will deepen day by day.


    After the construction was completed, Sol also returned to be able to go to the universe to experience.


    Right now, the earth doesn''t have any troubles, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. Even if there are some things, he can deal with them if the ancient one is there.


    "Forget it, let''s move to another place!"


    Wang Yang suddenly thought of something. Although Asgard has been turned into ruins, there are still Loki and Odin in the depths of Asgard. If there is really a battle here, besides Asgard Germany will all be destroyed.


    At that time, Hela''s strength will weaken, which is not what he wants to see.


    Afterwards, Wang Yang drew a portal and entered it. Wang Yang stepped out of the portal. It was a piece of scorched earth. Although it wasn''t ruins, it was about the same.


    This is the country of fire.


    This charred soil represents the history of this continent.


    Surtur is now dead, and naturally there are no flame giants in this country.


    Wang Yang squatted down, and gently stroked the ground with his palms. Feeling the temperature from the soil, a warm feeling of gratitude came out spontaneously.


    Obviously, there is still a powerful energy in the depths of this world, otherwise, a powerful energy body similar to Surtur would not be born.


    The reason why he chose to come here, in addition to not wanting to destroy Asgard, is also because there seems to be a Phoenix power here.


    When he carefully sensed it earlier, he sensed that an energy from the universe was attracting him.


    Apparently one of the Phoenix Forces is here.


    Although Kang the Conqueror has left now, but he can''t deal with his body, I''m afraid he will hit him. If he wants to improve his strength now, he must integrate the power of the phoenix.


    Wang Yang carefully checked the surrounding environment, and then he found that behind the really simple and dilapidated palace, there was a majestic mountain towering there.


    On the top of the mountain, back to the flames, hot and hot magma would be ejected from time to time, scattered on the ground, and two bursts of black smoke would emerge.


    Wang Yang flew up and headed towards the volcano.


    Wang Yang floated in the crater, floating in the air, bowed his head and chose to look down.


    In the interior of the volcano, a golden liquid is flowing, tumbling continuously in it.


    Due to the high temperature and the smoky smog, Wang Yang couldn''t see it clearly, so he couldn''t be sure if the power of the phoenix was really in it.


    Wang Yang was silent for a while, then closed his eyes, and then the power of the phoenix in his body spread, and began to use the power of the phoenix to connect with each other, and began to sense whether the power of the phoenix in this country was in it.


    However, the strange thing is that although he spread the power of the phoenix, it did not have any connection with the power inside.


    When he arrived in this world just now, he really felt clearly that there is a familiar Phoenix force in this world.


    And the power should be here.


    However, there was still some distance from here just now, so the aura in it was still somewhat obscure.


    But now, after he got near this volcano, the power of the phoenix just now disappeared.


    It seems that he has already felt that the power of the phoenix in his body has been swallowed up by him, which is different from the pure power of the phoenix.


    I''m afraid that''s exactly the case, he didn''t get a response from the Phoenix Force.


    But since the Phoenix Force didn''t respond, he could only go in and find it himself.


    Wang Yang slowly descended, and a strong breath condensed on the surface of his body, blocking the hot aura around him.


    These high temperatures couldn''t get close at all. As they got closer, hotter magma surged in, but after getting close to Wang Yang, the power dissipated and became invisible.


    After Wang Yang searched for a large circle in the magma, he still did not find the slightest trace of the power of the phoenix.


    It seems that there is no Phoenix power here at all.


    He understood that the power of the phoenix should have given birth to his own consciousness, and with the passage of time, the power of the phoenix will become smarter and smarter.


    His breath is not pure, and he is obviously afraid of his power.


    When Wang Yang practiced magic, he could already control his magic power in a subtle way.


    Now he is trying to put away all these powers, leaving only the phoenix power to protect the body, the whole person''s divine power is restrained, and there is not the slightest fluctuation left.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, he could no longer feel any breath of Wang Yang, and even Wang Yang''s figure could no longer be seen. He chose to release the power of the phoenix, which was too dazzling.


    So much so that the entire interior of the volcano was filled with the coercive breath of the Phoenix''s power.


    The entire interior of the magma seemed to be affected and became extremely violent, and the surging magma continuously beat the mountain wall.


    The entire volcano began to shake, and countless stones began to shake continuously, and countless stones fell from the peak.


    After falling into the magma, it turned into lava.


    At the same time, a stream of magma spewed out directly from the inside of the volcano and shot straight into the sky.


    After it was scattered, it fell to the ground, and then bursts of raging flames burned.


    Wang Yang avoided the lava that spewed out before, before he could react.


    A loud phoenix cry sounded at this time.


    The sound resounded throughout the world, and the ground shook in an instant, and a golden phoenix emerged from the magma, drawing a beautiful arc.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, the kingdom of fire is condensed by the power of the phoenix.


    The reason why Eternal Fire can be easily merged with Karoo is because the giant of fire was born because of the power of the phoenix.


    Although Karoo does not have the bloodline of the giant of fire, UU reading www. However, uukanshu.com has the power of a powerful phoenix, and can naturally integrate the eternal fire easily.


    This matter spread the power of the phoenix, the entire volcano began to collapse, and the magma spewed out like a flood in an instant, and it tilted on the ground like a flood.


    The whole kingdom of fire seems to be burning.


    Wang Yang rushed out of the flame and followed the power of the phoenix away. At this time, he did not dare to show his breath and approached this bright golden phoenix little by little.


    The power of the phoenix stayed in front of Wang Yang, as if to identify Wang Yang''s breath, whether it was the real power of the phoenix.


    Wang Yang watched this scene with a calm expression on his face.


    If he leaked the slightest power of his own, I am afraid that the power of the phoenix would disappear without a trace, giving him no chance to devour it at all.


    At this moment, the golden phoenix stayed by Wang Yang''s side, and an illusory phoenix figure appeared behind Wang Yang.


    In the eyes of the golden phoenix, the power of the phoenix emanating from Wang Yang is the purest energy in the universe!


    Two identical energies collided, and the idea of ??swallowing Wang Yang was born instinctively.


    If it can devour Wang Yang, the golden phoenix understands that its power will also be greatly improved, and its intelligence will also improve, becoming more intelligent, and finding its own host is no problem.


    Thinking of this, the golden phoenix came straight to Wang Yang.


    "It''s good to come!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang laughed instead of being angry.


    ??


    ??


    New to provide you with The Fastest Man in Marvel: My Talent Can Be Infinitely Enhanced Update, Chapter 407 Another Phoenix Force Free read. https://

 Chapter 408： There will be a crisis

    Popular recommendation:


    Seeing this golden phoenix approaching, Wang Yang did not make a move, and let this force approach and rush towards him.


    The power of the phoenix came to Wang Yang and took a bite.


    Wanting to devour Wang Yang''s phoenix power, after all, in the eyes of the opponent, Wang Yang''s phoenix power is like a phoenix power that has gained the host.


    Although it is powerful, it also has losses, and it should be able to swallow it with its power.


    However, when it tried to swallow it, it found that something was wrong. It seemed to be fooled, and it couldn''t swallow this power at all. This power was like a hard rock.


    At this time, it reacted, and turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Wang Yang deliberately attracted him out, how could he let the other party leave so easily.


    A powerful force erupted from Wang Yang''s body.


    Then directly wrap the golden phoenix that the power of the phoenix turned into.


    Although the power of the phoenix is ??not powerful, in the face of this situation, he can''t help but start shaking his body frantically, trying to escape from the entanglement of Wang Yang''s power.


    The power of the phoenix may not be too powerful, but it is also one of the most powerful forces in the universe. At this time, it is constantly flapping its wings and trying to struggle to leave.


    However, the power emanating from Wang Yang made him start to get tighter and tighter, making him unable to struggle.


    As the power of the phoenix weakened, Wang Yang began to gradually restrain the power of the phoenix.


    Although the power of the phoenix is ??still struggling, it has gradually lost its power, and finally can only be bound by Wang Yang, becoming a flame and jade-like thing.


    Wang Yang looked at the compressed flame jade in his palm, ready to find a place to start absorbing it with peace of mind.


    But at this time, the kingdom of fire began to burst out more hot magma.


    Countless magma rose into the sky like pillars of fire.


    Even some of the crust on the ground began to crack, and the magma began to overflow the surface along the huge cracks in the crust, as if the entire country was going to be buried by these magma.


    The raging flames continued to burn.


    Countless huge fragments rolled down from the hillside at this time, wrapped in the flames of magma, like big fireballs rolling down at extreme speed.


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang understood that this was obviously due to the sudden departure of the power of the phoenix, which also led to the sudden eruption of the already unstable volcano.


    In addition, there are no two flame giants, so now the world is like the end of the world. At this moment, the sky is dark, the fire is lingering, and the smoke is everywhere.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t care about the disappearance of the kingdom of fire, he does not want to see a kingdom become what it is today.


    The giant of fire led by Surtur has died out, but there may be other creatures in this world.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    The whole world seemed to stand still.


    "This world has something to do with the power of the phoenix. I seize the power of the phoenix, and I don''t want to destroy the entire country, so let''s restore it to the original state!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself that after he became a god, he already had the ability to reshape the planet, and now it is not difficult for him to reshape the planet in front of him.


    However, the existence of the power of the phoenix is ??like the source of life to this planet.


    I am afraid that even the giants of fire such as Surtur were born because of the power of the phoenix.


    Everything in the universe exists for a reason.


    When the power of the phoenix left, the world began to fall apart. If it really didn''t matter, it probably wouldn''t take long before the world would completely collapse.


    Don''t use the power of the phoenix as the core, he wants to take it, and naturally needs to be filled with other things.


    As Wang Yang raised his hand, a strong cosmic energy emerged at this moment, and then condensed in his palm.


    These energies are constantly converging. Although he cannot create a phoenix power, he can create a quite powerful energy body as the core of this world.


    As this energy continued to grow stronger, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the energy began to sink into this world.


    This force melted into the ground, began to connect the cracks in the world, and began to continuously merge.


    The originally powerful volcano has also begun to extinguish.


    When the cracks in the ground are small, the lava cools.


    Although the land was still scorched black, it was completely different from the apocalyptic scene just now.


    And on the charred ground there is also some imperceptible green.


    These energies burst upon the earth.


    nourish this earth.


    I believe that after a long time, there will be some new life forms on this continent, perhaps the Fire Race or other races.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least the land won''t collapse again.


    There is no life here, just to give him a time to integrate the power of the phoenix.


    After the previous experience, Wang Yang''s actions this time were obviously much easier. First, he erased the will of the Phoenix Force.


    Only then can he fuse this power.


    This power of the phoenix is ??relatively pure, perhaps because the power of the phoenix has not found its own host, so there are no other impurities.


    If Wang Yang devoured this power, his natural strength would be further improved.


    After Wang Yang''s will to wipe out the power of the phoenix.


    "Ding, detected the power of the phoenix, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    With the integration of the system, Wang Yang''s body exuded a strong aura.


    This power is different from the power of the phoenix. With the fusion, there seems to be a special change in Wang Yang''s body, as if the whole person is shrouded in a sacred light.


    It gives people the illusion that they are afraid to approach, and even more inviolable.


    At this moment, Wang Yang seemed to want to be like a god.


    Although at this time, he is still unable to compare with his body, but he is no longer an existence that Kang the Conqueror can handle at will.


    It''s a pity that Kang the Conqueror is running too fast, otherwise, with the strength of his body, Kang the Conqueror has no chance to dodge at all.


    Of course, even if he has integrated the power of the phoenix now, he still needs some time to fully grasp this power.


    As for whether to continue to devour the power of the phoenix next, or something else, he needs to think about it.


    ¡­


    At this time in Kama Taj on Earth, night falls.


    The lights in the library were still on, and Wang was concentrating on reading the ancient magic books.


    Mordo still taught some apprentices in the square.


    As mages, in their teaching, they can let them know more about magic.


    In addition, after so many battles, he also realized that his current strength is too weak.


    The power of Kama Taj''s mages is also too weak, if it were not for Wang Yang, if not for the Supreme Mage, they might not be able to protect the earth at all.


    As a result, his teachings also became stricter.


    After Wang Yang left, Gu Yi did not go to the multiverse to practice.


    After the battle of Karu, Gu Yi also understood that his current strength could not protect the earth, but this time he also gained a lot, and the battle was of great help for the mages to improve the use of magic.


    Therefore, his strength has also increased slightly.


    Walking in Kama Taj, deliberately strolling in the courtyard, watching the moonlight on the horizon, Kama Taj was even more peaceful and peaceful at this time, obviously the previous crisis was completely resolved.


    If it weren''t for Wang Yang''s shot, I am afraid that the current Kama Taj would have been in ruins, similar to Asgard.


    Gu Yi was silent for a while, and suddenly heard Modu reprimanding those disciples.


    Go past now.


    "Do you understand now? If you can''t cultivate hard, you are destined to die together with Kama Taj and lose your life!"


    Moro looked at the mage in front of him and said.


    These mages are also the backbone of Kama Taj, but this time these backbones did not show their strength, which really disappointed Mordo.


    After hearing Mordo''s words, many mages lowered their heads involuntarily.


    "Okay, let''s do our best!"


    After seeing everyone bowing their heads, Modu said.


    "Don''t blame them so harshly, let alone them, that is, the role we can play is limited!"


    Gu Yi sighed.


    Modu was so focused on teaching these disciples that he didn''t notice Gu Yi when he arrived nearby. He didn''t react until he heard Gu Yi''s voice.


    Mo Du immediately turned around and saluted, and said, "Supreme Mage!"


    Gu nodded, walked to Mo Du''s side, and said to himself, "You don''t need too much pressure!"


    "At this level of battle, even if the disciples practice hard, it is estimated that there will not be too many changes."


    Modu has been in Kama Taj for so many years, and he can be regarded as Gu Yi''s proud student, so he naturally understands this.


    His magical talent is also considered a very high existence in Kama Taj.


    Of course, compared to the ancient one, there is still some distance.


    Can be regarded as one of the best mage in Kama Taj.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "Supreme Master, I understand!"


    Gu nodded and continued, "You just do what you can, and no one will blame you!"


    Moro nodded, of course he understood what Gu Yi said.


    It''s just that they could shelter the earth at the beginning, but now they can''t even protect the earth.


    This gap naturally made Moro unable to react for a while.


    "There are many powerful people in this world, and our talents will always be surpassed!"


    Gu Yi smiled slightly and continued: "At least this person is on our side, isn''t it?"


    Mordo nodded.


    He naturally understood what Gu Yi meant, but he just hoped that he would not care too much.


    "By the way, Supreme Mage, about the Asgardians, are we..."


    Mordo suddenly remembered something. After all, Kama Taj is the guardian of the earth, while Asgard is a person from the Asgard domain. Now entering the earth and rebuilding their homeland is also considered to be a place for the earth. Unstable factors.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the Asgardians don''t use their abilities to mess around, it won''t have any effect on the earth!"


    Gu Yi waved his hand.


    Asgard''s Odin can be considered to have some friendship with her. Now that Asgard is destroyed, they rebuild their homes on earth, and it''s nothing.


    "Yes!"


    Although Modu is a little worried, since Gu Yidu has already said so, he naturally has nothing to say!


    on the coast of Norway.


    Sol stood at a high place and watched the rising sun and the people of Asgard, who were constantly striving to build their homes, and buildings appeared by the sea.


    This is also because their physical fitness exceeds that of ordinary people. In just a few days, they have begun to rebuild their homes. I am afraid that it will not be long before Asgard can be rebuilt to its former glory.


    On the other side, Hella is still helping everyone move building materials together.


    Some are rare metals they brought from Asgard, and some Ulu metals.


    These metal wires are not found on the earth, even in the Asgardian domain, they are extremely precious treasures.


    These were also requested by Frigga when they fled. At first, the people of Asgard didn''t know what they were useful for, but now they are obviously really useful when rebuilding.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that these were actually what Odin told Frigga before he fell asleep.


    As the king of gods, although Odin''s power has weakened, Odin has long expected such a day.


    The last time he died, Ragnarok should have appeared, but was stopped by Wang Yang, but now it can''t be changed, the Ragnarok is coming.


    After his inexplicable resurrection, he also began to deduce Ragnarok, and found that Ragnarok was still there, but it was delayed.


    Since then, he has been figuring out how to deal with it.


    It is precisely because of this that UU Reading Odin''s power further declines.


    Before falling asleep, Odin said some ways to deal with it.


    Even telling Frigga how to rebuild her home and so on.


    Hela''s return has also made many people in Asgard very happy.


    Frigga was also very happy.


    At least my daughter is still there.


    And when she saw her daughter this time, Frigga found that her daughter had changed and became extremely terrifying, and there was an eternal fire in her body.


    I am afraid that even if Odin appears and wants to deal with Hela, it will not be so easy.


    "Everyone works hard, we can rebuild our homeland soon, and we Asgard will still shine on the earth!"


    Hela said loudly.


    Many people cheered.


    Although Asgard is the source of Hela''s strength, because of the destruction of Asgard, Hela''s strength has also weakened a lot.


    However, the power of the eternal fire still greatly increases Hela''s strength. When Asgard is rebuilt in the future, she believes that her strength will also increase.


    Many Asgardians rebuild their homes little by little, and I believe that Hela will lead them back to the Asgardian domain.


    It will also make them the center of the Nine Realms again.


    Seeing everyone being so serious, Hela couldn''t help but have a smile on her face.


    "Why don''t you help?"


    Hela walked behind Sol and said.


    "Hela, now that you are back, why don''t we just rebuild Asgard?"


    Thor was a little puzzled. Compared to Earth, he naturally wanted to directly rebuild the Asgard Domain, where he was born and raised.


    "Because there will be a crisis!"


    Hela said and looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 409： The hidden danger left by Kang the Conqueror

    Popular recommendation:


    As far as Sol is concerned, he couldn''t help being a little silent. Although he wanted to return to the Asgard Domain, if there were more dangers, he naturally didn''t want his people to take risks.


    "But since you''ve recovered, why don''t you wake up the king!"


    Sol suddenly thought of something, and asked with some doubts.


    After all, Odin is only in a deep sleep now, and he is not dead. Hela can also come back from Asgard, and Odin should also be able to!


    Hearing Sol''s words, Hela couldn''t help thinking of being frozen in the depths of Asgard.


    "The old guy Odin is weak now. Even if he is forcibly awakened now, I am afraid it won''t last long!"


    Hela shook her head. After she recovered, she naturally thought of Odin for the first time, but after seeing the words of Bingfeng and Wang Yang, she also understood.


    Odin''s weakness, and now the destruction of Asgard, may just give him time to rest and recover, and he will naturally come out after he recovers his divine power a little later.


    Don''t worry too much.


    "Hella, that''s our father!"


    Hearing Hela''s words, Sol couldn''t help reminding.


    Compared with Hela, Sol naturally cares more about his father.


    "He is your father!"


    Hela glanced at Sol, and Sol swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    Sol couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Hela''s strength is much weaker now. Why is he still so afraid after feeling Hela''s gaze.


    Hela glanced at Sol and said, "What''s your opinion? If you were sealed for a thousand years, it probably wouldn''t be much better than me now!"


    Hela said with a cold snort.


    Hearing Hela''s words, Sol''s mood was a little complicated.


    "Although the father was... but you didn''t want to wake up the father? Now we Asgard have become what we are today!"


    If Odin was around, it wouldn''t be too hard for them to rebuild Asgard.


    And the people of Asgard will also obey Odin''s request, and then divide the labor carefully, not like them, there will be some confusion.


    After all, the prestige of the King of God is there, and with Odin there, the hearts of everyone will be connected.


    The multitude of Asgardians would also be more motivated.


    This is also Odin''s leadership in ruling Asgard for so many years, and everyone is very convinced of Odin.


    "Of course I thought about it, but... that old guy handed this position into my hands, I can''t just show him a broken piece of Asgard!"


    Hela sighed.


    Although she was still very dissatisfied with Odin, but Odin handed her this position, she already wanted to fight, but Asgard was destroyed.


    How does she explain.


    In addition to waking up, Odin will not be too strong, the other one is that Hela also wants to let Asgard rebuild successfully.


    "Also, after the people of Asgard on Earth have settled down, I also hope that we can start rebuilding Asgard!"


    Hela said.


    "You want to rebuild Asgard? Is it possible?"


    When Sol heard Hela''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned. When they left, they saw that the foundations of Asgard God''s Domain seemed to have been destroyed.


    Even if the foundation has not been destroyed, I am afraid it cannot be easily rebuilt.


    So in his opinion, the first idea was to ask Wang Yang to modify the timeline and rebuild Asgard.


    But obviously not now.


    And now Hela wants to rebuild Asgard? I am afraid that Asgard is about to collapse completely before rebuilding begins.


    "You can rest assured for the time being that Asgard will not collapse, but we do have to rebuild the Asgard foundation!"


    Hela said confidently: "However, our top priority now is to settle the people of Asgard and establish Asgard here before we can talk about other things!"


    Hearing Hela''s words, Sol nodded involuntarily. Although he didn''t think what Hela said could be done, it was clear that this might be the only thing they could do.


    "Since the father has given you this position, I naturally have no opinion!"


    Although Saul didn''t like Hela at first, but now he has gradually agreed with what Hela has done in the past few days.


    Hela is better suited to be a king than he is.


    I also understood why Wang Yang wanted to make Hela the king.


    Now he only needs to fight, if he is allowed to take care of so many things, I am afraid his head will explode.


    Hela nodded.


    Her own brother, she didn''t look down on it at the beginning.


    However, they are the only ones who can protect Asgard now.


    ¡­


    At this time, after Wang Yang devoured the power of the phoenix, he could feel that the power on his body was even stronger, but he still couldn''t compare to his main body.


    Since Conqueror Kang is still likely to return, he naturally needs to improve his strength, so that the opponent can be caught off guard.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that it may be suppressed by the other party''s high-tech just like the last time.


    Just when Wang Yang was about to go to the nearest universe to find the power of the phoenix, at this moment, a terrifying wave came from nearby.


    Wang Yang stopped and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that Kang the Conqueror caused me some trouble before he left!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, and then moved towards the fluctuation he felt.


    Soon he was in front of a fragment of stars.


    At this time, he could still feel a strong aura in it.


    This breath is a dark breath.


    And there is an external force, if there is no such external force, the force cannot escape from it at all.


    Wang Yang landed on a huge gravel, and the dark aura on this stone was extremely strong.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then a powerful force spread, wrapping all the rubble.


    At the same time, time seemed to be reversed.


    These fragments quickly formed the appearance of a planet.


    Originally, this planet was ordinary in the universe, and it seemed that it would last forever.


    However, at this time, a figure sitting in a chair fell nearby, and under a laser, the planet collapsed directly, and the boundless dark breath spread out from it.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    A voice came out of it.


    "Help you? I''m just giving you a chance. Our opponents are all the same!"


    Conqueror Kang said with a smile.


    "Could it be that your opponent is also Odin?"


    The voice was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but now Odin has fallen asleep, on Earth!"


    "Oh, Odin actually fell asleep?"


    The sound was obviously unexpected.


    Then Conqueror Kang left, and the black figure quickly moved towards the earth.


    "Sure enough, it was caused by Kang the Conqueror!"


    Wang Yang sighed, a little helpless.


    Then he also looked in the direction of the earth. Obviously, the shadow has already come to the earth now, but he doesn''t know if the earth knows it!


    ¡­


    On earth at this time, the days go by, and the peaceful life seems to continue.


    A town has appeared on the coast of Norway.


    Although this town can''t compare with Asgard Dominion.


    But as a building on earth, it is already one of the best.


    Coupled with the blessing of the power of gods, this Asgard home is also shrouded in a layer of fog.


    Hela naturally didn''t want Asgard to be discovered by too many mortals.


    The people of Asgard are calm.


    Sol, who had been busy for two months, was sitting on a nearby mountain. Looking at Asgard who appeared at this time, he couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    I don''t know when my father will wake up.


    However, regarding the reconstruction of Asgard, he and Hela have not yet decided how to rebuild. After all, the distance is too far, and everything needs to be considered in the long run.


    Just when Sol was in a trance, a Kun-style fighter plane appeared on the horizon.


    Captain America stood in the cockpit.


    Looking at the clouds in the distance.


    "Captain, are you sure you are here?"


    Hawkeye said that this time they came to find Sol.


    "Yes, according to the observations of the Tianjian Bureau, Asgard''s new home is near here!"


    Captain America nodded, and then said: "Sol must be here, you first fly around the coast to see if there is anything unusual!"


    Although they have determined that this is the rebuilt Asgard, they do not know where it is, and the power of the gods is not what they can imagine.


    Sol also did not find the appearance of the Kun-style fighter because of the thick fog.


    At this moment, Hela appeared behind Sol.


    "What''s wrong? Queen!"


    Sol has gotten used to Hela''s presence during this period of time.


    Haila looked serious and looked up at the sky, as if her eyes penetrated the thick fog and saw the fighter jets flying in the sky.


    "There is a fighter plane near Asgard, you need to deal with it!"


    Hela said solemnly.


    She has been on Earth for a while, but after all, the time is not long, compared to Sol, it is a lot worse.


    She instinctively wanted to shoot down the fighter plane that suddenly appeared, but just in case, she let Thor deal with it.


    "What? Fighter?"


    Sol was a little puzzled and looked up at the sky, but because of the thick fog, even he couldn''t see clearly.


    "There is no country around here, maybe it''s coming to me!"


    Sol looked at the sky and said, "But I can''t see it, where is the fighter plane?"


    Hela frowned, but then raised her hand and waved, the thick fog disappeared in an instant at this moment, and it was like the feeling of seeing the sky when the clouds were removed.


    As the fog dissipated, Sol could be regarded as seeing the Kun-style fighter jets circling in the sky.


    "It''s someone from the Tianjian Bureau!"


    Sol saw the logo on the fighter plane and said with a smile.


    Apparently it must have come for him.


    At this time, Captain America, who was on the fighter plane, also saw the thick fog spreading below, and also saw Sol in it.


    "Hawkeye, do you see it? Sol is below!"


    "Find a place to land!"


    Captain America said.


    "it is good!"


    Hawkeye nodded and saw Sol below.


    The fighter plane began to fall slowly, and the powerful airflow blew the entire sea area into dust and diffused it.


    The people of Asgard also looked up at the falling Iron Bird fighter.


    Hai La Mian was chilled, her cold eyes stared at the fighter plane in front of her, and she took a step forward. A burst of flames rose up and down her body, and the Sword of the Night Sky appeared in her hand.


    Seeing that Hela was about to make a move, Sol hurried forward, stopped Hela from making a move, and explained in a deep voice, "I know this fighter plane, and it should have come to me!"


    "You deal with it as soon as possible, Asgard territory, do not allow any earthlings to approach, otherwise...die!"


    Hela snorted coldly. For her, no one on earth could get close.


    Of course, there are exceptions. If Wang Yang wants to come, she can''t stop it.


    "understood!"


    Sol is also very helpless, but Hela is such a character.


    If Hela wasn''t like that, it wouldn''t be Hela either.


    "Understood, I will deal with it as soon as possible!"


    Sol smiled bitterly, then waved the storm axe in his hand, and then the whole person flew out.


    Originally, the Kun-style fighter was about to fall.


    Thor thought he could meet Captain America and others on the ground.


    But at this moment, a flame emerged from the ground and went straight to the Kun-style fighter.


    The eagle eye in the cockpit saw this scene, and hurriedly manipulated the gear lever, raised the height of the fighter plane, and avoided the flying flames.


    At this time, Captain America also saw Sol flying nearby.


    "Open the cabin!"


    With the cabin door open.


    Sol flew in directly.


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Sol said directly, if UU reading this continues to stay here, it is estimated that Hela will shoot directly regardless of her feelings.


    Although Hawkeye didn''t know what was going on.


    However, he still drove the Kun-style fighter and quickly left this sea area.


    After the Kun-style fighter jets flew away, the fog reappeared and enveloped the area again.


    Hela glanced at the sky in the distance, and her eyes seemed to be able to see the scene of the Kun-style fighter going away through the heavy fog.


    Coming to the fighter plane, Sol saw his familiar partners again, Captain America, Hawkeye, Black Widow, and Dr. Banner. As for Tony the Iron Man, after all, he was married and in retirement.


    did not appear on the fighter plane.


    Several people hugged each other, and the joy of reunion made Saul very happy, and the depression in his heart was also swept away.


    "How do you know I''m here in Norway?" Sol asked curiously.


    As soon as these words came out, Captain America looked at Sol with a strange look.


    Sol, who was greeted by the baptism of several people''s eyes, was a little embarrassed and said with a puzzled shrug.


    "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?"


    Captain America replied to Sol and said, "Although you are gods and the building is very secretive, don''t underestimate our abilities!"


    "You should know that the S.H.I.E.L.D. is gone now, but the current Tianjian Bureau is much more powerful than the original S.H.I.E.L.D.!"


    Sol was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Yes, yes, the Tianjian Bureau is indeed very powerful."


    The Tianjian Bureau has gathered the world''s technology, and it is naturally very powerful.


    Sol suddenly thought of something, looked at everyone and said, "Oh, by the way, you came to me on purpose, did something happen?"

 Chapter 411： breath of god

    "We do have something for you!"


    Captain America nodded, then said suspiciously: "Who was that woman just now, seems familiar? Your girlfriend?"


    Captain America and Sol are also friends, and naturally they know that Sol has a girlfriend.


    Black Widow also asked curiously, "Are you already married?"


    When Saul heard these words, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She said angrily, "This is the look!"


    "By the way, I think that woman looks familiar, it seems..."


    Hawkeye was also a little curious at this time, and then seemed to remember something, and then said, "I remembered, she seems to be Hela near here!"


    "Hella!"


    They may not have officially met with Hela, but they all know about the enemies who appeared on Earth, naturally including Hela.


    But the last time Hela appeared on Earth, it was even more terrifying than Loki. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang who stopped Hela, I''m afraid the Earth would have fallen by now!


    So after the name was mentioned, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Then they all looked at Sol, wanting to know if this was true.


    "Hawkeye is right, she is indeed Hela, my sister, the goddess of death. She was previously sealed by my father Odin. Although she escaped last time, she was killed by Master Wang Yang, and it has not been long since she was resurrected. !"


    Sol spoke slowly and said everything.


    Hearing Saul''s words, everyone''s faces couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    Because it is uncertain whether Hela will attack the earth again, this can be regarded as a crisis for the earth.


    Saul also saw everyone''s expressions at this time, so he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Okay, don''t worry, Hela won''t shoot at Earth."


    After hearing Sol''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least Sol was still on their side.


    "Okay, Hela, you don''t have to worry. If Hela is really bad for the earth, I don''t think I need to take action, Master Wang Yang will take action against Hela!"


    Thorton paused and then said, "Tell me, what are you looking for me for this time?"


    Originally, Captain America and others wanted to say something, but after hearing what Thor said, Captain America couldn''t help but nodded, and then said, "Saul, we are here to find you this time, indeed we are here to find you!"


    Seeing Captain America and others talking about this, his face couldn''t help but get serious, and Sol couldn''t help getting serious too.


    "What happened? Could it be that someone else is going to be detrimental to the earth?"


    "We received a reminder from the Tianjian Bureau that this time an ancient **** appears near the earth and is likely to invade the earth!"


    "And he might be Atum!"


    Captain America said solemnly.


    Atum?


    Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He was not familiar with the name of this **** at all, and seemed to have never heard of it at all.


    Captain America seemed to see Thor''s doubts, took out a file bag, and then handed it to Thor and said, "No, this is the information about Atum!"


    "This is also the information about him that the Tianjian Bureau found!"


    Saul had seen the kraft paper and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    Only then did I gradually understand Atum''s message.


    Atum was born about billions of years ago. At that time, gods and demons fought and devoured each other. The war affected many planets, and the natural earth was no exception.


    In order to end this war between gods and demons, the **** of life and the gods of the earth gave birth to the powerful and extraordinary Atum.


    Atum, who was born, quickly grew to the stage of adulthood, and Atum also showed his unparalleled strength.


    Atum killed many gods of the valley, who were already extremely powerful, and absorbed their vitality. After that, Atum began to twist and became a bloodthirsty and ruthless powerful **** eater.


    Even Odin and Hades couldn''t compete with them. In the end, these ancient gods were forced to flee and hide in the depths of the multiverse in order to avoid the devour of God Eater Atum.


    Later, Atum didn''t know that countless old gods joined forces to seal, and it was considered to be completely calmed down.


    Until now, however, I didn''t expect the sealed Atum to appear on Earth.


    "As far as we know, God King Odin should also be a member of the seal of Atum!"


    Captain America said after seeing that Thor had finished reading it.


    And this sentence also pushed Atum to their opposite.


    At the beginning, Atum was an existence that devoured gods. After being sealed for so many years, it suddenly appeared to say that it had nothing to do with Thor and others who rebuilt Asgard on Earth. They would not believe it.


    Saul couldn''t help but look shocked when he heard this, this Atum is also amazing.


    Even his father Odin and Hades combined could not deal with an Atum, one can imagine the power of this Atum.


    "Captain, if we really have to deal with this Atum, do you think we can deal with it?"


    "I''m afraid we have nothing to do with death when we meet this Atum!"


    Saul said with some worry.


    Black Widow walked forward with a smile and said with a smile: "It''s not sure yet, Sol, you don''t have to worry, the first thing we need to figure out now is why Atum appeared on Earth, is it because of your relationship? ."


    Thor also nodded. Indeed, no matter what, he could not escape no matter what.


    If Atum didn''t deal with the Earth and deal with them Asgard, then they naturally don''t have to worry.


    If Goatum really came to deal with them, he couldn''t escape.


    "In that case, let''s go to investigate quickly!"


    Saul couldn''t help but urged.


    Now he can''t wait to see this ancient god.


    Hawkeye smiled and said, "Saul, even if you want to meet this ancient god, don''t cause us unnecessary trouble."


    Sol glared at Hawkeye and said, "Hawkeye, don''t worry, when that Atum really wants to deal with us, we will fight even if we don''t want to, then you shouldn''t cry!"


    "Hahaha, I will distance myself from it then!"


    In such a cheerful atmosphere, the Quinjet flew towards the center of New York to meet up with Tony the Iron Man and others!


    They have informed Tony just now that although Tony has entered a semi-retirement state, Tony is naturally responsible for this kind of thing.


    At this time in Kama Taj.


    Gu Yi stood on the square with his hands behind his back, his eyes flickered uncontrollably, he stared blankly into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Modu also paced to the square. He came behind the two Supreme Masters. After thinking for a long time, he still said, "Supreme Master, what are you worried about?"


    Gu Yi sighed, looked back at Mo Du, and then said: "I never worry about these, originally in my opinion, any worry stems from my own lack of strength, if my strength is strong enough to If you can deal with anything, naturally you don''t have to worry about anything.


    When Mo Du heard the words, he couldn''t help but nodded and said, "What the Supreme Mage said is!"


    He naturally knows, but for now, it seems that it''s too late to do anything now!


    "But is the Supreme Mage now worried about the existence that entered our earth?"


    Although Gu Yi is already very powerful, and is already the most powerful existence among their mages, but facing a god, it will naturally be a little dangerous.


    "After all, Yatum has been born for so many years. Although he has been sealed for so long, his strength is not too weak. I may not be able to deal with him!"


    Gu Yi shook his head and looked into the distance.


    "Supreme Mage, I believe that if you join forces with Mage Wang Yang, you will definitely be able to exert a powerful force!"


    Mo Du said firmly, after all, Gu Yi and Wang Yang had already dealt with so many enemies.


    So this time, he also believed that Gu Yi must be able to deal with that existence, and he must be able to deal with that existence.


    "Now Master Wang Yang is still in the multiverse, we may not be able to join forces together, so this time if Wang Yang can''t come back, I can only deal with this existence alone."


    Gu Yi was a little silent.


    "Where did Master Wang Yang go? Why didn''t he come back?"


    Mordo frowned. In his opinion, the earth is so dangerous now, why not come back. Is it more important in the multiverse than on the earth?


    "He is also resisting more powerful opponents. This time is probably the biggest crisis for our planet!"


    Gu Yi shook his head, and when she was away, Wang Yang also protected the earth for her for a long time.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Modu couldn''t help sighing, and he also knew that he took it for granted.


    And don''t know when, they actually relied on Master Wang Yang so deeply.


    "Rest assured, Supreme Mage, we will all help the Supreme Mage to resist this terrifying existence together!"


    Mordo said firmly.


    "Okay, what we need to do now is to wait and see what happens!"


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    Looking at Gu Yi''s calm expression, Mordo also seemed to be infected and nodded.


    Then Mordo turned and left, walking towards the distance.


    At this moment, a little spark appeared in front of her, an unfamiliar star field.


    Then a figure appeared in front of her.


    It was Wang Yang.


    "Supreme Mage, why are you here!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the Supreme Mage as soon as he returned to Earth.


    "Wang Yang, why are you back?"


    Gu Yi said with some surprise.


    Originally, Gu Yi thought that Wang Yang would not come back so easily.


    Unexpectedly, after the earth encountered trouble, Wang Yang came back so quickly.


    "I came back this time to tell the Supreme Master that the earth is in trouble this time!"


    Wang Yang said without hesitation.


    "You should be talking about Atum, I know about Atum!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Atum?


    Although he didn''t know what that dark breath was.


    But obviously Gu Yi was talking about the sealed **** he discovered.


    "If it''s Atum in human form, I might be able to deal with one or two, but if it''s in God Eater form, I''m afraid..."


    Wang Yang didn''t finish dealing with Gu Yi, he just raised his hand and waved, showing the scene he discovered in the universe in front of Gu Yi.


    "It seems that the current Atum is not as strong as I expected!"


    Gu Yi murmured after seeing the breath emanating from Atum.


    "The one I saw was really Atum, but after being sealed for such a long time, Atum, who doesn''t have much combat experience, should be able to handle the Supreme Mage!"


    Although Atum is an ancient **** with powerful abilities, and it can devour the power of other powerful gods or demons, it must be strong.


    Moreover, Atum has a powerful regeneration and repair factor. Even if he is injured, he can quickly regenerate and repair the injured part.


    However, because of the seal, it would have consumed some of his strength, so that the energy in his body was almost consumed.


    Without supplementation, it is naturally impossible to return to the peak state.


    With the current strength of the ancient one, he can naturally handle the current Atum.


    Gu Yi frowned and said, "Although I have confidence in myself, I must know that even the Weishan Emperor back then couldn''t cause him much harm!"


    "That is, he has become a humanoid, and he will be a little weaker."


    Gu Yi was a little uncertain about Atum''s strength.


    "Supreme Mage, don''t forget, his mission was originally to eliminate unnecessary wars between gods. Now there are no gods on earth at all, maybe it''s not for us!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    However, he said so, but it is estimated that it will not be too easy, and it is obviously possible to deal with Asgard.


    After all, Atum and Odin have some grudges.


    Gu nodded and said, "If it''s so natural, it''s best. If we really want to fight, we can only continue!"


    "Um!"


    Wang Yang nodded, UU Reading Yatum was awakened by the conqueror Kang, so naturally he would not let them become friends, probably because he wanted to disrupt the earth, so as to create a chance for him to come back and seize everything .


    "Now that the Avengers have gone to Atum, it would be best if there was peace!"


    Gu Yi slowly stared and said.


    "Oh, this time the Avengers moved very quickly!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. After some people who dealt with the earth appeared on the earth in the past, the Heavenly Sword Bureau on the earth had not yet reacted, but this time, they have already taken the lead.


    "The construction of the Tianjian Bureau has improved the defense of the earth many times!"


    Gu Yi said with a smile, this also made the hidden guardians a lot easier.


    ¡­


    At this time, the Quinjet had already flown to New York.


    After the last war, New York is still rebuilding, but most of it has been restored to its original appearance.


    Not to be devastated.


    And a figure appeared in it.


    He is obviously just an ordinary person, but he gives people a strange feeling of being out of place.


    It seems that he does not belong to this world, just as night and day cannot coexist.


    But he happened to be here.


    "There is a divine breath!"


    ??


    ??


    New to provide you with the fastest man in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced update, chapter 411 has the breath of gods to read for free. https://

 Chapter 412： Devour Thor

    Popular recommendation:


    After Captain America reunited with Tony Stark, everyone used the technology given to them by the Tianjian Bureau and began to look for Atum.


    This Atum was a **** at the beginning, and they didn''t actually think that it could be easily found with current technology.


    Tony Stark was not wearing the nano armor at this time, but turned his head to look at Sol.


    "Since this Atum devoured so many gods at the beginning, this time he came to Earth, it must be for the ancient gods!"


    After hearing Tony Stark''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at Sol.


    After all, the only **** they knew was Thor.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Sol couldn''t help but look at him when everyone looked at him, and Sol couldn''t help but feel numb in his scalp.


    "Sol, I think if we can''t find that Atum easily, I''m afraid you will need to sacrifice!"


    Eagle Eye said with a smile: "I actually want to sacrifice myself, but unfortunately the other party doesn''t like me at all, so you can only go!"


    Although Hawkeye''s words were meant to be ridiculed, they were indeed the truth.


    Sol was a little depressed, but he knew there was no other way.


    And this Atum is indeed a trouble. Instead of letting the other party continue to hide on the earth and make them panic, it is better to attract the other party.


    "Instead of looking for a needle in a haystack, just do it!"


    Captain America was silent for a while and said.


    If it is possible, he naturally does not want to let his team members take risks, but now there is obviously no other way.


    "Hawkeye, go to the remote and uninhabited mountains to avoid causing a huge panic!"


    Captain America said.


    After Hawkeye responded, he headed towards the dense forest outside New York.


    Now New York has not fully recovered after the last incident. If there are more conflicts here, I am afraid that people in New York will go crazy.


    "How about the front!"


    Soon Hawkeye said.


    Captain America and others looked over and saw that there are some mountains and many trees here.


    If it is here, away from New York, even if there is a problem, it will not cause much problem.


    "It''s good here, I''ll wait..."


    Captain America nodded, then turned to look at Sol, but before he finished speaking, the Kun-style fighter seemed to be attacked, and the huge impact made the entire fighter shake violently.


    Then a spark short circuit occurred in the mechanical structure.


    And dived straight down.


    Tony Stark held him aside, pressed the reactor on his chest, and countless nanometers spread out, wrapping him, forming a nanometer armor.


    "Is Hawkeye stable?"


    Tony Stark has stabilized a lot after he had a battle armor.


    "No, the engine has been damaged. If there is no upward power, we will all be destroyed!"


    Hawkeye shouted loudly that he had used everything he could, but he couldn''t restore the engine.


    "Open the hatch!"


    Tony Stark spoke loudly.


    "No, the airflow is too chaotic now. If you open it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stabilize your body at all!"


    Hawkeye said anxiously.


    "Open!"


    Tony Stark yelled!


    Hawkeye reluctantly pressed the open.


    As the hatch opened, a stream of air flowed in directly. Captain America, Black Widow, and even Banner, who had changed back into human form, were a little unsteady and were directly pressed into the cabin.


    Only Tony Stark, Thor can still stand in place.


    Then the two rushed out of the cabin, and Tony Stark and Sol couldn''t help but appear below, and began to lift the cabin to stabilize the Kun-style fighter.


    Pumbaa!


    After the two fell under the Kun-style fighter, strong pressure fell on them.


    A powerful thrust rushed out from under Tony Stark''s feet.


    Offset the whereabouts of the Quinjet.


    Thor even more so.


    Soon the Kun-style fighters showed signs of stabilizing.


    With the powerful propulsion of Tony Stark and the powerful Thor, it is naturally not difficult to control a runaway fighter.


    boom!


    At this moment, a black light hit directly, and then fell on Sol.


    With a roar, Sol went straight down, like a broken kite.


    Rumble.


    The roar echoed, and the trees and rocks collapsed.


    Suddenly there was one person missing, and Tony Stark was almost unable to resist, and went down again.


    Tony Stark reluctantly fell while stabilizing the Kun-style fighter, at least not quickly.


    boom!


    The Kun-style fighter plane fell, roaring, and countless dust flew.


    Tony Stark looked in Sol''s direction. At this time, they all saw a figure standing where Sol fell. He exuded a strong red light and his hair was red.


    A hot breath emanated from him.


    "I didn''t expect the new gods to be so weak now, much worse than I thought!"


    The man shook his head.


    Hearing this man''s words, maybe Tony Stark and others didn''t know who they were at first, but now, they all know.


    "Atum!"


    Captain America tightened the shield in his hand.


    He could feel the great power in the opponent.


    The nano armor on Tony Stark also began to change, as long as the opponent shot, he would do it at any time.


    Hawkeye also aimed at Atum with a bow and arrow.


    Although Black Widow didn''t seem to be moving, she was already holding the gun at her waist.


    After hearing the words of Captain America and the others, Atum turned around and looked over.


    Glancing at Captain America and the others, I saw their appearance as an enemy, but Atum didn''t care.


    Then his eyes fell on Sol again.


    "It looks like you already know who I am, but I''m not interested in Earthlings, but if you insist on courting death, I don''t mind killing you!"


    After warning everyone, Yatum went directly to Sol, as if he knew that the only person here who could let him deal with it solemnly was Sol.


    "Stop, Sol is our friend, if you want to shoot him, we won''t agree!"


    Tony Stark raised his hands, and then Nano condensed the electromagnetic gun and aimed it at Atum.


    Atum looked back at Tony Stark, shook his head and said, "Humans are like ants in my eyes. Even if you put on armor, it will not change your fragile nature."


    After that, he grabbed Sol.


    hum!


    boom!


    A ray of light shot out directly from the electromagnetic gun and hit Atum directly.


    There was a roar, and Atum was staggered, but even so, the place where Atum was hit just shone.


    Then a strong red light emerged from this place, and then it darkened again.


    After being hit by this force, Atum couldn''t help but look surprised. He didn''t seem to have thought that humans on earth could actually master such a powerful force.


    It also allowed him to officially see humans in his eyes for the first time.


    "interesting!"


    Atum looked at these humans.


    Captain America threw a shield directly over.


    Whoosh!


    Now that the war has started, there is no need for them to stay.


    As Captain America made his move, Hawkeye made the move without any hesitation.


    Three arrows shot straight out, heading straight for Atum.


    When Yatum saw this scene, he raised his hand and patted it.


    A powerful airflow swept out, and the shield and arrow that approached were lost under the impact of this force, and were directly bounced out. Then the shield rebounded and flew into the sky. When it fell, it was caught by Captain America. .


    boom!


    Iron Man, who flew to the vicinity of Atum, fired his palm cannon directly and blasted at Atum.


    At the same time, he looked at Sol on the ground.


    "Saul wake up!"


    Boom!


    The palm cannon hit Atum, and for a moment Atum was enveloped in a thick plume of smoke.


    Tony Stark glanced at it, then flew straight down, heading straight for Sol.


    Just as Tony Stark approached Sol, he suddenly felt a breath.


    "Boss, I found an energy shock on the left side!"


    Tony Stark''s AI reminded.


    As Tony Stark twisted, an energy shock flew directly from his side.


    Tony landed, then grabbed Saul, retreated to the distance, and distanced himself from Atum.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that after so many years, human beings would become so powerful!"


    Atum nodded, affirming these humans.


    Especially this guy in armor.


    Can actually attack him.


    Captain America saw that Atum was facing Tony Stark, and it would be better if he didn''t make a move at this time!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Captain America shot directly, the shield in his hand flew out, and went straight to Atum''s back.


    Just when the shield was about to hit Atum, Atum Meng twisted his body, raised his hand and grabbed it, even before he turned his head, he already grabbed the shield in his hand.


    Then Yatum slowly turned his head and looked at Captain America and the others.


    The shield in his hand was thrown out.


    Go straight to Captain America.


    Captain America moves.


    Boom boom boom!


    The shield directly cut off several large trees behind Captain America.


    Captain America couldn''t help but be grateful for some horror. If he didn''t hide quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid he would be cut off in the middle.


    "Atum, let''s capture it, this world is no longer your original world, and we will not let you control this world easily!"


    Tony Stark said loudly.


    Atum looked back and saw that Tony Stark, who had put Saul down, was walking towards him.


    "You think you can stop me?"


    Yatum looked at the people in front of him in disbelief. Perhaps his current strength could not reach his heyday, but it was obviously not something that these people could handle.


    Tony Stark didn''t speak, he raised his palm, a sphere flew out directly, and finally went straight to Atum.


    Yatum approached, and slapped him directly.


    boom!


    With a roar, countless arcs wandered away, and then spread out, turning into a big net, trying to wrap this Atum around and control it.


    only¡­


    Stab it!


    When Yatum ripped, the big net was torn directly, and then went straight through the big net and went straight to Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark didn''t want to face such a monster head-on, and flew up with the help of the propulsion device under his feet.


    Just before flying high, he was caught by Atum''s palm.


    Tony Stark was stunned for a moment, only to feel that his foot was clamped by a pair of iron clamps, making him unable to move at all, and then he was directly caught and fell to the ground.


    boom!


    A scorching flame burst out from the thruster under Tony Stark''s feet, heading straight for Atum.


    At this moment, Captain America rushed in, jumped up and strangled Atum''s neck, trying to knock a **** out of his mind.


    Arrows and bullets also shot at this time.


    Atum was in pain and let go of Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark took a deep breath, and it was like he was about to die at that moment.


    It just didn''t take long for him to breathe, and he saw Captain America being thrown out by himself.


    It directly knocked Hawkeye out.


    Atum was about to turn his head when he saw a dark hammer smashed over.


    Peng, Yatum took a few steps back, but just as Tony Stark continued to approach, Yatum grabbed Tony Stark''s palm and punched it.


    Tony Stark''s large piece of Nano was torn apart, exposing his chest.


    Atum grabbed his palm and grabbed it again, trying to give Tony Stark a chill.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    At this moment, a group of thunder and lightning fell from the sky.


    It fell directly on Atum''s head, and the powerful force separated Atum and Tony Stark.


    Although Tony Stark was also struck by lightning, it was better than being torn apart by Atum.


    "Very powerful lightning force!"


    Thunder and lightning roamed Yatum''s body, and then these lightning and lightning disappeared on his body, as if they were swallowed up.


    "And even stronger!"


    Sol glanced at the already weak Tony Stark, shouted loudly, raised the storm axe in his hand, and then slashed towards Atum.


    Boom!


    The dark clouds in the sky condensed and fell directly towards Atum.


    Yatum was stunned by this huge thunderbolt, shaking the mountain for a while.


    Even if Atum doesn''t die, it should be a layer of skin.


    Captain America watched this scene and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, as the lightning disappeared, they all saw a voice in the lightning, it was Atum.


    "Yes, come again, when I devour some more divine power, I can recover some power, and then I can devour you!"


    Atum let out a laugh.


    When Sol heard this, his face turned gloomy.


    This guy just used him as a tool man.


    Sol jumped up, holding the Storm Axe in both hands, and slashed towards Atum as follows.


    Atum didn''t dodge or dodge, and grabbed the storm axe.


    Countless thunderbolts were continuously absorbed at this moment. Atum, who was still a little weak, became stronger at this moment. Then he grabbed Thor, opened his mouth, and began to absorb the divine power of Thor.


    Thor could feel his power being continuously absorbed.


    He started to get weaker.


    "I know Odin should be sleeping. After I devour you, I will go to him and reunite him with you!"


    "Sol!"


    Seeing this scene, Captain America and others couldn''t help but get anxious.

 Chapter 413： Im afraid were in bigger trouble

    Watching Sol being caught by Atum, the powerful divine power was continuously absorbed.


    Even Captain America and others have felt it, and Sol is already a little unstable.


    If it continues, I am afraid that Sol''s life will be lost!


    Atum is gradually absorbing Thor''s breath.


    Sol''s breath gradually weakened.


    "What a powerful divine power, I can be grateful that my power is recovering!"


    Yatum has not felt such a strong aura for countless years.


    Now these divine powers are constantly nourishing his body.


    Let him gradually regain his breath.


    At this moment, the roar of the ground came, and one after another thunder jumped from a distance.


    Go straight to Atum.


    The power of thunder jumped and hit Atum''s body.


    Boom.


    Atum and Sol were directly hit and flew out.


    Then the two figures fell towards the distance.


    Captain America, Tony Stark and others couldn''t help but look in the direction of the distant thunder, and a figure came slowly.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    After seeing this person, Captain America and others couldn''t help but look happy.


    Saul fell to the ground and took a deep breath, feeling like he was reincarnated.


    At this time, Atum also stood up.


    Looking in that direction, the thunder just now made him feel a familiar feeling, which was the breath of a human mage.


    It seemed that he had felt it in Emperor Weishan at the beginning.


    "Human Mage, do you know who you are face to face with? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Atum said proudly, here, the only person who can face him is the half-hearted Sol.


    Although it is not as powerful as Odin, it can be regarded as adding some power to him.


    It''s just that a human mage dares to appear in front of him. Isn''t this courting death?


    Wang Yang stood in the sky in the distance, looking at Yatum with a cold gaze.


    He originally wanted to wait for the Avengers to find Yatum, but what he didn''t expect was that Yatum appeared directly, and he wanted to absorb Thor''s divine power, so he had to hurry over.


    Atum almost devoured Thor completely.


    "It seems that you want to die yourself?"


    Yatum narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Yang.


    While speaking, without waiting for Wang Yang to answer, the light in his hand shone, and with a wave, he went straight to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his hand to shine, and a magic shield appeared in front of him.


    boom!


    As this ray of light fell, it directly hit the shield on Wang Yang''s hand, making a roar, followed by a group of hot rays of light spreading out.


    Captain America and the others who were watching this scene nearby were unable to see clearly for a while.


    Even Tony Stark, Iron Man, can''t see things clearly under such light.


    However, this scene only lasted a few seconds. As the light faded, Iron Man had high-tech protection after all, and quickly saw everything around him.


    Then, in the sky in the distance, Atum and Wang Yang were standing opposite each other.


    Wang Yang didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest.


    "Hey, how can you be okay? Impossible!"


    Atum was originally prepared to kill with one hit, but what he didn''t expect was that this human mage actually blocked his attack, and even so the light did not change in the slightest.


    "It''s not what it used to be, maybe it was very powerful back then, but unfortunately now..."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    Atum''s face turned gloomy. If this human hadn''t blocked his blow just now, he might not care, but now he has to care why this human is so powerful.


    Is it really not as good as the earth now?


    Is it because he has been sealed for too long now?


    "Boy, now that the old **** is gone, it doesn''t mean you can ignore this **** of mine!"


    Atum''s expression became serious.


    This was the first time he got serious after stepping out of the seal.


    Wang Yang was noncommittal.


    At this moment, Atum seemed to have turned into a sharp sword, all the power gathered into one point, and it turned into a ray of light in an instant, heading straight for Wang Yang.


    The speed is so fast that it is almost just in the blink of an eye.


    A loud and loud voice resounded through the world at this moment.


    At the same time, the scorching rays of light spread, and this time, even if they were already prepared, they still couldn''t see clearly, and they could only see that there were countless figures colliding constantly inside.


    Boom boom boom!


    The roar echoed.


    Even if Tony Stark turned off the helmet''s display and showed it with the camera on the shooting screen, he still couldn''t fully analyze the changes, as if everything in it was caught in chaos.


    boom!


    There was another roar, and then a terrifying shock force spread.


    Swept away everything around you.


    At the same time, the rich light disappeared again, revealing the two of them.


    I saw that there was already a purple long sword in Wang Yang''s hand at this time, and Atum seemed to have a spike in his hand. shrouded in it.


    Somewhat unsightly.


    Yatum glanced at the weapon in his hand and was a little shocked. Not only was the power he condensed unable to gain an advantage in the battle just now, but it was somewhat suppressed.


    This made Atum a little incredible.


    "I didn''t expect mere humans to have such a strong response and resilience, but I just don''t know how long you can last!"


    Atum couldn''t believe that a small human could actually fight against a **** like him!


    The words fell, Yatum stepped on the ground, and the whole person flashed away and disappeared in place.


    The eagle eye was very surprised by this scene.


    Hawkeye is most confident in his eyes. Without his eyes, the bow and arrow would not be able to hit the target so stably.


    Also because his eyes can give him insight into any movement of his opponent.


    But now with Atum moving, he can''t actually see where the other party is!


    "Captain, have you seen where he is?"


    Hawkeye''s eyes flashed, and he said incredulously.


    Captain America was injected with super serum, and his physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but he was also a little surprised in this scene, and he couldn''t see where the other party''s movements were at all!


    "Tony, what about you, did you see where that **** went?"


    Captain America pressed the intercom in his ear and said.


    "No, not detectable on Friday!"


    Hearing Tony''s words, Captain America couldn''t help being shocked.


    You must know that the most powerful artificial intelligence is installed in Tony''s armor, but now this artificial intelligence can''t detect where the opponent is!


    This simply makes Tony and them a living target, unable to deal with it at all.


    Such a terrifying god, can Master Wang Yang deal with it?


    At this moment, Wang Yang moved and took a half step back. At the same time, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand was directly chopped out.


    This sword is like a random swing.


    However, the next moment, with a bang, the sword in Wang Yang''s hand collided with the thorn in Atum''s hand.


    Sparks shine.


    Atum was still a little shocked at this time.


    With his speed exceeding the speed of light, it stands to reason that even the most powerful insight ability should not be easy to detect, but now it has been discovered by this little human mage!


    "This is impossible, it must be the luck of this human mage!"


    Atum can''t believe that a human can keep up with his speed, because even in the age of the old gods, there are not many gods that can keep up with his speed.


    Maybe now he can''t exert the powerful strength of the year, nor can a human be forced to do so.


    Atum took a few steps back and suddenly disappeared again. The surroundings were empty, but there were still some sonic booms in the air. Apparently Atum was around, but no one could see clearly.


    As if Atum was anywhere, and as if Atum had already left.


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed and went straight to Wang Yang again.


    Peng!


    With a roar, the sonic boom whirled.


    The spikes were already in front of his eyes, but they stopped.


    Yatum''s face also had confidence, as long as he took a step closer, this little human would die directly in front of him.


    However, he was simply unable to get any closer.


    He looked down and saw countless scarlet chains entangling him.


    "It seems that the old **** was not as powerful as he imagined, and you are not that powerful either!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, although he is still incomparable to his main body, after absorbing the power of the phoenix, his power has already improved qualitatively.


    Atum, as a powerful **** at the beginning, could not pose too much threat to him.


    The confidence on Yatum''s face at this time also gradually disappeared, replaced by anger.


    You must know that since the birth of Atum, he has never been despised.


    Now it is despised by a small human being.


    In the roar, Atum instantly radiated light, and the light from the sun at this moment seemed to merge with him.


    Then it seemed to form a huge mask that enveloped Wang Yang.


    A strong and terrifying hot breath seemed to melt Wang Yang completely.


    After that, countless rays of light seemed to turn into Atums and went straight to Wang Yang.


    After feeling that Atum''s aura had reached its peak, Wang Yang seemed to sense another aura, each of which had powerful powers, and seemed to be connected to the power emitted by Atum.


    "die!"


    Atum attacked with all his strength at this time, and wanted to kill Wang Yang, but at this moment, he actually saw Wang Yang showing a look of doubt.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yatum kept moving, but his speed was even faster, and he was about to kill Wang Yang.


    boom!


    At this moment, a more intense light struck.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know what the aura he felt just now was, he didn''t hesitate to take action with all his strength.


    With the imitation of the universe''s heart, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan slashed out.


    A terrifying aura erupted, directly swallowing Atum.


    Captain America, Tony Stark and the others, who watched this scene from a distance, only felt that a hotter light spread out.


    "Master Wang Yang won''t be a problem!"


    Hawkeye was a little worried.


    Master Wang Yang is powerful and has helped them solve a lot of troubles. Naturally, he doesn''t want Master Wang Yang to have any problems.


    "Impossible, just now my artificial intelligence detected a lot of magical aura, which is different from the power of that god!"


    Tony Stark said.


    Although he couldn''t see it either, but after seeing the power of Wang Yang''s magic several times, he really wanted to develop an experiment where a machine could use magic.


    It is a pity that all failed, but even so, Tony Stark still developed an instrument that can detect magic.


    Now he could detect that the spectrum of magic was covering the power of the gods, the power of the gods was fading away, and the breath of magic had prevailed.


    boom!


    A figure went straight to the distant mountain like a kite with a broken string.


    After another muffled sound, the mountain collapsed directly.


    Then the light in the sky disappeared, and only a figure still stood above the void.


    "Master Wang Yang is really powerful, even the gods have no resistance at all!"


    Hawkeye saw this scene, and couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    That was a god, but now he was defeated by Wang Yang, isn''t that the current Master Wang Yang is comparable to a god?


    "do you died?"


    Captain America looked into the distance and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tony Stark looked into the distance: "Friday, check the vitality!"


    Friday: "Report to boss, no life force detected!"


    "Looks like he''s already dead!"


    Tony Stark breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huh, I feel like I had a dream just now that my power was taken away by someone, and then taken back by me!"


    At this time, Sol, who was in the distance, could not help but stand up. UU reading had clearly woken up from the power that was captured at this time.


    "This is not a dream, Sol, you almost became a mortal just now!"


    Black Widow Natasha glanced at Sol and said with some disgust.


    Sol hurriedly checked his body, felt his divine power, and found that his power had returned.


    "I remembered, is Atum dead?"


    Sol suddenly remembered something and said.


    "Master Wang Yang made a move just now, and he should be dead."


    Hawkeye said.


    "Atum reminds me of something important!"


    Sol said with a gloomy expression.


    "whats the matter?"


    Tony Stark couldn''t help looking at Sol, and Captain America asked.


    "This Atum is immortal. If it is true, it will form a siphon that will devour us all!"


    Sol said with a trembling voice.


    This kind of **** is extremely powerful, much stronger than him, and has special powers.


    Atum was originally used to create and fight against the gods, so I am afraid that the greatest power is also swallowing.


    Standing in the sky, Wang Yang also felt something was wrong.


    A powerful light spread from that mountain peak.


    Then it spread towards them.


    Moreover, this power has a powerful devouring power, and even the vitality of vegetation will be absorbed by the light wherever it passes.


    Wang Yang looked ugly, and then fell towards Sol and the others.


    "Master Wang Yang, we''re probably in even more trouble!"


    Sol said solemnly, but before he could continue, Wang Yang interrupted him directly and said, "I know, if I don''t resist this power here, I''m afraid the earth will be swallowed by it!"

 Chapter 414： Scramble for energy, Atum dies

    Popular recommendation:


    That rich light is constantly approaching, and anything that has energy will be drawn from it.


    Even plant life is absorbed.


    start to wither.


    Not only that, but even the power and vitality of the ground have been absorbed, causing the earth to become desertified.


    And these rays of light are constantly expanding and spreading towards the surroundings.


    Even Captain America and the others felt this light approaching.


    "What is this, it seems to be absorbing all the power!"


    Hawkeye saw that the ground was deserted, the plants were withered, and there was no vitality, and the complexion couldn''t help but look ugly.


    Tony Stark pressed his palm to the ground at this time.


    Feel the breath from the ground.


    "Analyze the situation on the ground on Friday!"


    Friday: "Report to the boss, the ground has a strong corrosive power, any breath may be absorbed by power, vitality, moisture... Once the human body encounters this kind of power attack, I am afraid it will also be absorbed!"


    Tony Stark looked a little awkward and looked up at the sky.


    Black Widow also looked at the sky, and a bird flying in the woods seemed to feel something and suddenly fell from the sky.


    Then all the flesh and blood on his body disappeared, turning into a piece of withered stubble.


    Black Widow said helplessly: "It seems that even if we can run out, it won''t last long!"


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang. After all, at this time, they could only hope that this magical mage could help them.


    "I''m coming, Mr. Mage, what should we do?"


    Tony Stark was a little anxious. These rays of light spread too fast, and there was no time for them to escape. The point was that even if he left now, the entire earth could not resist.


    Not only Tony Stark, but also Black Widow, Sol and others couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang.


    "This power is the life force after Yatum was born. Once he encounters a crisis of life and death, Yatum will stimulate this power, and then start to devour everything around him!"


    Wang Yang said helplessly.


    When he was dealing with Atum just now, he didn''t think of this.


    "But Master Mage, since you know this power, should we escape first, and then we will deal with this power after we figure out a way!"


    Looking at the constantly approaching light, the grass and trees on the ground withered, and the ground began to desert, as if a pair of invisible hands were gradually approaching, constantly swallowing towards the surroundings.


    Hawkeye nodded and said, "Yeah, if we don''t leave, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave later!"


    They are still outside this ray of light, so if they want to leave now, they can do it. If they are surrounded by this ray of light, even if they can resist it, they will not be able to leave.


    I didn''t see that little bird approaching the sky within the range of light, and it was also swallowed up by that power.


    It wouldn''t be much better if they were replaced.


    "We can''t go!"


    Originally, Captain America was about to say something, but Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, looking at the constantly approaching light.


    "Don''t go? You''ll die if you don''t go!"


    Seeing that all the plants and animals that were close to the light were dead, Hawkeye couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Captain America could also sense the crisis, but seeing Wang Yang''s calm eyes, he didn''t say anything.


    "Are we really not going?"


    Hawkeye looked behind while watching the approaching light.


    Sol looked at the current approaching light, and it was more uncomfortable than killing him to make him wait like this.


    Sol shouted loudly, jumped up, and countless thunders surrounded him. At this moment, he was like a thunder god, and then fell down.


    Rumble.


    The powerful thunder power spreads, and it greets them directly in the direction from which the rays of light spread.


    Rumble, crackle.


    Thunder spreads.


    However, when the thunders approached those rays of light, these thunderbolts seemed to disappear, and they were all absorbed by the rays of light.


    "This¡­"


    Saul''s expression changed when he saw this scene.


    Not only Sol, Captain America, Tony Stark, Hawkeye, and Black Widow were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    Thor''s power is powerful, and he also possesses divine power. It stands to reason that no matter how powerful this power is, it should be able to block this power a little.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Sol''s power could not even be touched.


    So devoured.


    Banner looked at this scene, and then said: "This power is invisible, and tangible things can''t attack or stop him. I''m afraid we can''t stop it by ordinary means!"


    Tony Stark looked back at Banner.


    "So Banner, you mean, this power uses sound waves or something?"


    This kind of sound wave, even Banner''s Hulk can deal with it.


    And there''s the type of venom.


    Although this power is not of the type of venom now, it is obviously almost the same.


    "Have you discussed it? We''re going to die before we take action!"


    Hawkeye looked at them and said anxiously as they were still negotiating.


    When Tony Stark was about to speak, he found that the light had spread over.


    It''s too late to start.


    At this moment, Wang Yangmeng slapped towards the ground.


    A powerful magic force spread out, turned into a pair of wings, and shrouded them in it. In an instant, this ray of light had spread and enveloped them in it.


    Hawkeye has closed his eyes, although he has never been afraid of death, and after becoming a senior agent, he has done a lot of things.


    It can almost be said that the knife is licking blood, but in such a situation where the opponent cannot be seen, it is really depressing to die like this.


    Banner also closed his eyes.


    But then they found out that they didn''t seem to be hurt, and when they opened their eyes, they saw that the rays of light seemed to be blocked by the surrounding magical power.


    Hawkeye and others were not relieved, but when they looked closely, they found that these rays of light were constantly corroding magical power.


    "Although we can still resist it now, it seems that this magic shield can''t resist it for a long time. If this magic shield collapses, we are afraid..."


    Banner said solemnly.


    At this moment, Tony Stark couldn''t help but said, "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up, and found that there were countless rays of light on the distant mountain peaks, and some black breaths were constantly condensing.


    And where is obviously the place where Atum fell just now.


    At the same time, these forces are constantly converging into a ball of light, and these dark rays of light are entangled together.


    It was like a vine, and the ball of light became a huge fruit.


    Keep getting bigger and bigger.


    All the absorbed power around it was input into it, making the fruit grow and gather power.


    "That old **** seems to be resurrecting?"


    Tony Stark saw this scene and couldn''t help but guess.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "Almost, if he absorbs enough power, he will fully recover!"


    Captain America gritted his teeth and said, "This thing is too terrifying! You can''t kill it if you kill it, and it will disgust us if you die!"


    Hawkeye also said helplessly: "This is good, we not only have to die here, but also watch that ghost come back to life, it''s really bad luck!"


    Wang Yang ignored their discussion and looked at Atum, who was constantly absorbing energy in the distance.


    This is Atum''s powerful ability. If anyone faces Atum''s ability, I am afraid they will be helpless, but Wang Yang is different.


    He has the same powerful phagocytic power as Atum. As long as he devours all the power that Atum devoured, Atum will naturally collapse directly.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate any longer. He pressed his palm on the ground. He didn''t leave, just to wait for Atum''s power to spread to their feet. It was enough now.


    Darkness devours!


    As Wang Yang ran, a devouring power emanated from his palm, and at the same time, a powerful devouring power began to absorb the power engulfed by the light.


    It''s the same as halfway through.


    "what should we do?"


    Tony Stark glanced at Wang Yang with one hand on the ground, and thought that Wang Yang was resisting this force, and naturally they could only rely on themselves to deal with Atum.


    Banner frowned and said, "You can only try a sonic attack. If Atum''s resurrection can be collapsed, then maybe this devouring force will also disappear!"


    Tony Stark nodded.


    Then raised his hands, an antenna appeared on both arms, and then aimed at the light ball condensed on the distant mountain peak.


    Buzz Buzz!


    The sound waves spread out in a visible way.


    These sound waves had already bombarded the light ball in an instant.


    After the ball of light was attacked by the sound wave, it began to vibrate, and it seemed to be uneven.


    "efficient!"


    Seeing this scene, Tony Stark said with surprise: "Power up on Friday!"


    Friday: "Maximum power boost!"


    The sound waves that spread out became much larger at this time.


    At this time, the light ball also began to vibrate continuously, and it seemed that it had become unstable and could collapse at any time.


    Seeing that Tony Stark''s armor has such a good effect, several people couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Tony, work harder, we''ll be out soon!"


    Captain America said with a smile.


    Hawkeye also nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Tony''s armor to be so useful this time!"


    "Haha, wait for me to help you out!"


    Tony Stark said with a smile.


    Everyone felt a lot easier, and now at least there is a way to deal with this Atum, which is much better than if there was no way just now.


    boom!


    At this moment, the light ball made a bang and collapsed.


    Then the light shone on the sky and the earth, and a figure appeared in the light, it was Atum.


    However, Yatum''s face was pale at this time, and his body was no longer as strong, his aura was domineering, and some were weak.


    Apparently appearing now has not made him recover.


    "It collapsed, but unfortunately Atum did not disappear!"


    Tony Stark saw this scene and said with some disappointment.


    "That''s good enough!"


    Banner said solemnly.


    "Whoever disturbs the rest of the gods, it''s you again, it seems that you haven''t learned how to behave!"


    Atum was extremely angry, and after seeing Tony Stark and others, he couldn''t help but speak angrily.


    Then when he raised his hand, a powerful light condensed, forming a huge palm, and slapped Wang Yang and the others away.


    Seeing this huge palm, it seems that the surrounding area of ??100 meters is in it.


    boom!


    Even Captain America couldn''t help but pause.


    However, the shield of Seraphim that surrounded them did not show any signs of collapse, but was still extremely strong.


    "As expected of a mage, magic power is really powerful!"


    Seeing such an attack, the magic shield still showed no signs of collapse, and Hawkeye couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You are absorbing my power? You want me to perish? You are just a mere human, why do you have such power!"


    At this moment, Yatum suddenly seemed to feel something, and said in shock.


    Hearing Yatum''s voice, Captain America and others couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang.


    "What is our Master Mage doing?"


    Tony Stark said in surprise.


    Originally, they thought that Wang Yang was resisting the powerful devouring force around him, but now they reacted after hearing Atum''s words.


    It seems that Wang Yang is not only resisting Atum''s devouring power, but also engulfing Atum''s power.


    No wonder they can easily break through Atum''s ball of light!


    "Why do you have Sithone''s power, is he dead too?"


    At the time, Yatum and Sishorn had a bad relationship. UU reading even chased and killed Sishorn, but even so, Sishorn was not dead, but now he found out that Sishorn was actually killed by this Human mage killed?


    And Sithone''s dark power actually fell on this human mage.


    This gave him a wonderful feeling of cooking a dead dog.


    "Yes, Sithone is dead!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly and said, "You should have been enemies at the beginning, you should be happy when I killed him!"


    If Sishorn was killed by his Atum, Atum would be happy, but how could he be happy now in this situation.


    He realized that he might also die at the hands of this kid.


    He could feel a strong suction that was taking away his abilities, and even divine power was being absorbed.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop it.


    Atum''s eyes flashed: "Human Mage, you will regret it!"


    Wang Yang only looked at Atum, and he would regret it if he stayed behind.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also felt something strange, that is, the aura of competing for energy from Yatum suddenly disappeared.


    It was as if at the moment just now, Atum gave up competing with him for the powerful energy in his body.


    boom!


    With a roar, Atum exploded directly, turning into a sky full of light, and at the same time, countless rays of light disappeared into the void.


    The rays of light that spread out also disappeared at the moment just now, and the power of swallowing also disappeared.


    But even so, there are still those sandy ground and withered flowers and plants left on the ground.


    Shows the scene of despair just now.

 Chapter 415： Timeline change, mutants

    Popular recommendation:


    "call!"


    After seeing that light disappear, Hawkeye couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, just now he deeply felt the crisis of life and death.


    There is a feeling of being alive now.


    Captain America looked at Wang Yang and said gratefully, "Thank you for this time, Master Wang Yang!"


    Although the others did not speak, their faces were all grateful. If there was no Wang Yang this time, I am afraid that they would all disappear in the light.


    "You''re welcome, we also need you here to take care of the aftermath!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand and glanced around. At this time, a lot of plants and trees were destroyed here, and even the land began to desert. If anyone who has a heart sees this scene, they can naturally see it.


    "Don''t worry about this, Mr. Mage!"


    Tony Stark shook his head with a smile.


    "Alright then, I''ll leave first!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly and drew a circle in front of him, leading directly to Kama Taj.


    Tony Stark, Captain America and others couldn''t help looking at the portal.


    Although it was not the first time they saw the portal, they were still shocked by the technology of direct teleportation so far.


    In particular, Tony Stark, who is a technology expert, is very eager for this kind of technology. Unfortunately, at the current level of technology, it is still impossible to achieve this level.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t care what Tony Stark was thinking, and walked directly into the portal.


    At this moment, Wang Yang felt that his portal seemed to be involved in some way. When he could see the surroundings clearly, everything around him had already reached space.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at this scene strangely.


    Looking around, he saw a woman standing nearby.


    This woman was wearing a fancy dress and her skin was sebum, which could be regarded as fresh and refined.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here?"


    Wang Yang looked at this woman curiously.


    This woman can play tricks on his portal, which shows that this woman is very powerful.


    Should not be weaker than the five gods too much.


    However, he has seen almost all of the five gods, so this woman will definitely not be one of the five gods.


    Seemingly hearing Wang Yang''s question, the woman smiled and said slowly, "My name is Gaia, but back then, the creatures on Earth liked to call me the Mother of the Earth!"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Gaia to appear in front of him.


    Gaia is an ancient **** and the earliest life on earth.


    She can absorb the spiritual energy of all life on earth and can use any natural power and magic.


    However, with the subsequent development of the earth and the departure of the ancient gods, Gaia has also disappeared in the long river of history.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Atum this time, Wang Yang would not have thought that the old **** would appear in front of him.


    "It turned out to be the mother of the earth, I don''t know what happened?"


    Wang Yang didn''t care about this Gaia.


    The appearance of Asgard was inseparable from Gaia, but she watched Asgard''s catastrophe.


    Although it is said that this matter is unacceptable, if she takes action, at least the degree of damage can be reduced, and Asgard may be much better now.


    "I''m just here to remind you that in the dark dimension, the gate of negative space may be opened near the earth recently!"


    Gaia didn''t care about Wang Yang''s coldness, and directly stated his intentions.


    Although she has been in seclusion for so many years, she is the mother of the earth after all, and she does not want the earth to change too much.


    Hearing Gaia''s words, Wang Yang''s expression turned gloomy.


    How could these old gods be so unstoppable?


    I just dealt with an Atum, and now a second one is about to appear? The third?


    "Why are these old gods appearing at this time? Why are you here to remind me?"


    Wang Yang watched Gaia''s face turn gloomy and cold.


    After so many years, Gaia has disappeared, why is it here now, and there are so many old gods with her?


    If it was said that there was no relationship between them, Wang Yang would not believe it.


    "We are all awakened because of Atum. You should know that Atum is the new **** I was born to help the earth. He has powerful power, even the power of the sun."


    "It can be said that we will all be affected by him. I felt his power call just now, and also opened the power of combining multiple dimensions!"


    Gaia paused and then said: "It is precisely because of this that I and they both woke up. After I discovered this, I hope to remind you!"


    Wang Yang nodded, Gaia did her best for the earth, and even gave birth to the second batch of gods in order to protect the earth.


    "Atum should be dead by now!"


    Gaia looked at Wang Yang with a complicated expression.


    "You want to avenge him?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. After all, Gaia was Atum''s mother. He killed the other party''s son by himself. If the other party wanted to take revenge, it was a matter of course!


    Gaia shook his head and said, "Atum''s blackening was something we didn''t expect, and he died in a proper place!"


    "I''m here to remind you this time, and I want you to prepare in advance. In addition, I also feel that the artifacts left by the demon gods on the earth are affecting reality!"


    "At that time, I am afraid that their spokesperson will destroy the earth wantonly, I am afraid that there may be the extinction of life!"


    "And as a mage of Kama Taj, you shouldn''t want to see this happen!"


    "Really? Exaggerate!"


    Wang Yang felt that Gaia seemed to be exaggerating.


    After all, most of the dimension gods will stay in their own dimension.


    For example, Dormammu stayed in the dark dimension, Seth stayed in the nether dimension, and Mephisto stayed in the **** dimension...


    And many dimension gods have been killed by him.


    In addition, these dimensional gods have a characteristic that it is difficult for their bodies to come to the plane of reality.


    Generally, the arrival also needs to be attached to some living bodies, which will also cause them to come to reality and weaken the power in a large range.


    You have to get close to your own dimension to regain strength.


    So if they are to come, in terms of strength, they will not become too powerful.


    And even if the main body comes, it will take time and energy.


    Too restrictive.


    "You have to know that after Atum''s blackening, he exudes too much evil power, and it is precisely because of these powers that Mephisto in the **** dimension was born!"


    Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t seem to care too much, Gaia said seriously: "If you wait until all the demon gods come, I''m afraid you won''t be able to resist!"


    "Mephisto''s words, he is dead!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    At the beginning, Mephisto wanted to take back the Dark Book of God, but Wang Yang had to work hard to deal with the opponent.


    "What''s he dead too?"


    Gaia was a little surprised, and then looked at the man in front of him with some surprise.


    Obviously, there are only a few people on this earth who can deal with the dimension demon gods, and the person in front of him exudes the breath of gods.


    "Yes, I killed him, but I will find a way to deal with what you said. You can rest assured! Besides, won''t you do anything?"


    Wang Yang looked at Gaia and said with some doubts.


    If Gaia can help him, then it will be much easier for him to deal with these dimensional gods.


    "I''ve been sleeping for so many years, and I don''t have the strength to suppress these gods. I can only rely on you. Now that I hear your words, I feel a lot more relieved!"


    Gaia smiled slightly, she might have been a little worried at first, but when she knew that the other party had even killed the dimension gods, she was also relieved.


    Then Gaia merged into the earth and disappeared.


    Watching Gaia disappear into the earth, Wang Yang''s face couldn''t help but become a little dignified. When he dealt with the dimensional gods, he could use all his power together. If there are really dimensional gods, and if there is not one, I am afraid he is not easy to deal with. .


    Wang Yang flickered and returned to Kama Taj.


    Just when Wang Yang returned to Kama Taj, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Come here, I have something very important to tell you!"


    Gu Yi''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, not knowing what Gu Yi found.


    Soon Wang Yang had arrived at the tea room where Gu Yi was.


    At this moment, Gu Yi''s brows furrowed.


    "Supreme Mage, are you looking for me?"


    Wang Yang walked in and said politely.


    Gu Yi then reacted and looked up at Wang Yang.


    "It seems that the old **** has been solved!"


    Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang''s return, barely showing a smile and said.


    "Yes, but it also brings some influence!"


    Wang Yang remembered what Gaia said, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t expect you to already know!"


    Gu Yi was silent for a while and said.


    "what do you know?"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Wang Yang was a little puzzled. Does Gu Yi also know that Atum affects the surrounding dimensions, causing the dimensional gods to appear on Earth?


    "Some changes have taken place on the earth, I''m afraid someone has changed the timeline!"


    Gu Yi was silent for a while before speaking.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I carry the Time Stone with me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed the change here!"


    "what?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    Change time?


    Wang Yang thought of Kang the Conqueror, which should not have been done by those dimensional gods.


    "Supreme Mage, what has the timeline changed?"


    He now needs to know what the current timeline has changed so that he can have time to deal with it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to deal with.


    Wang Yang did not expect these things to come one after another, and it was all because of Kang the Conqueror.


    Even if he can''t escape the pursuit of the main body, other things are still holding him back.


    "Let the world have more superpowers, they are called mutants, because a genetic change occurred in a certain period of time, the emergence of an X gene, and superpowers were born!"


    When Wang Yang heard Gu Yi''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned!


    He didn''t expect that Kang the Conqueror actually created mutants, or changed history, so that mutants appeared in this parallel world.


    Mutants are supposed to be in a mutant parallel universe, but there are no mutants in this universe.


    But I didn''t expect mutants to appear in the whole world, I just don''t know what Kang the Conqueror wants to do, why let mutants appear in this parallel world.


    But he just happened to be able to chat with Professor X.


    When he was attacked by Conqueror Kang, he fell into a mutant world.


    After solving the apocalypse, it was brought back by eternity.


    Now the professor should be able to help deal with the upcoming dimensional gods together.


    "Master Wang Yang, the earth has undergone such changes, and we need to take a good look at what will happen to the earth!"


    Gu Yi was a little worried. After all, even if there were no powerful people, there were often some changes on the earth. Now there are strong mutants of these people. Maybe the earth will collapse because of these powerful abilities. Not necessarily.


    As the Supreme Master of Kama Taj who protects the earth, she is naturally worried.


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look, don''t worry, Supreme Mage!"


    For the Supreme Mage, these sudden and powerful humans may be a new threat to the earth, but for Wang Yang, it is an opportunity, maybe let them help deal with the dimension gods.


    Can even take on Kang the Conqueror together.


    After leaving Gu Yi''s tea room, Wang Yang exuded a powerful spiritual force that spread out to this world.


    Suddenly a powerful mental force collided with his mental force.


    Wang Yang knew that the source of this spiritual power was probably only Charles.


    "I didn''t expect this world to have the same powerful telepathic power as me. I don''t know who you are?"


    The other party spoke directly and communicated with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang replied, "Wang Yang, he is a mage!"


    "Wang Yang? A very familiar name. I seem to have dreamed of it in a dream. You brought Eric to me!"


    When Charles heard the name, UU Reading seemed to think of something, and he said in surprise.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that Charles'' mental power was too powerful, and he could naturally sense some things in parallel time and space.


    This is the result of the collision of spiritual power, and sometimes it will appear in their dreams.


    For example, Strange can also see what happened to himself in his parallel time and space in his dreams.


    "Don''t worry, it should be just an illusion!"


    Charles smiled awkwardly, how could he tell a stranger about his dream, but hearing the name made him feel familiar and trusting.


    He had never felt this in others, but now he felt it clearly.


    "It''s nothing, maybe we really have seen it in other worlds, not necessarily!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly.


    "If that''s the case, I hope we''re friends!"


    Charles said with a smile: "But I found that there are some mysterious atmospheres on the earth, I don''t know..."


    The reason why Charles probed the world this time was because he felt a dark aura, and it might cause people''s irritability, and only people with strong mental power could block this kind of power.


    Ordinary people will only gradually change in this breath.


    Now that he has met a person with such a strong spiritual power, he naturally hopes to communicate with each other. It would be the best thing to know what happened.


    "Oh, it seems that I don''t need to explain more to you, there are dimensional gods breaking the shackles and approaching our real world, so you will feel those breaths!"


    "What, God of Dimension?"

 Chapter 416： Dimensional gods want to invade the earth?

    Popular recommendation:


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles was a little serious, and he naturally knew what the dimension gods meant.


    The gods alone are enough to shock them, let alone the gods of latitude.


    Ordinary gods are not easy to deal with, and dimensional gods are almost invincible in the latitude space.


    Even if a **** came to deal with the earth, it was already a little difficult to deal with, let alone several.


    "In that case, I don''t know what you can do?"


    Charles also knew that in this situation, no one could survive alone, and their X-Men would not stand idly by when such a thing happened.


    "I don''t have a good way now, I can only wait and see what happens!"


    Wang Yang is not worried, although those gods may deal with the earth because of Atum''s relationship, but Wang Yang is not worried.


    With his current power, if these dimensional gods really appear, it is uncertain who will die.


    But now that Kang the Conqueror has changed the past and changed their era, it is possible to use the power of mutants.


    Make the planet safer.


    When Wang Yang was about to speak.


    Charles said: "In any case, this matter is related to the safety of the earth, and we mutants are no exception. If there is anything, we can help at any time, and I will also call my helper to contribute to the earth. of!"


    "Okay, thank you, in addition, you can find Iceman, Cyclops, I have a way to exercise their abilities!"


    It''s a pity that Cyclops'' younger brother is not strong enough now, otherwise, Cyclops'' younger brother can exert a powerful force.


    You must know that after Cyclops'' younger brother Vulcan, he overthrew the Shi''a Empire, one of the three major empires in the universe.


    "Oh, then I''ll thank you for him!"


    Charles was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that he just wanted to help the earth, but now the other party has a way to help his people.


    "By the way, can you still contact Magneto now?"


    Wang Yang asked hesitantly, according to the situation, the current X-Men and the Brotherhood of Mutants should be mortal enemies.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Professor X, who was planning to skip this question, sighed. Obviously, the other party was very familiar with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said Cyclops and Iceman, and now he would say Magneto. .


    Obviously, if he wanted to hide it, he would only appear to distrust the other party.


    Now that there is a strong enemy, Charles naturally cannot hide some things because of personal grudges.


    "I may still be able to contact Magneto, but Your Excellency should also know that the relationship between us is a bit bad, and it is unknown whether we can let him take action."


    Charles is also very helpless. They were friends, best friends, and fought side by side, but now they are mortal enemies.


    "You can contact him. When you contact him, just say you know where his children are. I believe he will want to know!"


    When he fell into the time vortex, the Magneto he saw was still very concerned about his children, and I believe he would not care about these two.


    "it is good!"


    Charles was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this Wang Yang to know the whereabouts of Magneto''s children.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that Magneto may really come to help.


    "Also I need you to help me find another mutant!"


    "Oh?"


    Charles was a little surprised: "I don''t know which mutant you want to find?"


    "Mr. M!"


    "Mr. M?"


    Charles couldn''t help but be a little puzzled when he heard this name.


    He had never heard the name at all.


    "I haven''t heard of Mr. M at all!"


    Charles has a strong mental ability, and with the help of a brain wave enhancement device, he can even feel the mutants around the world.


    Even if he has not recruited this Mr. M, he should be able to know him.


    But now he is completely unimpressed, which is almost impossible.


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand. Because of the shadow of the other party''s childhood, he basically hid his ability and never showed it to the world, so it''s normal that you can''t detect it."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles was a little surprised, but nodded.


    It seems that I have indeed missed something.


    "I don''t know what his power is?"


    Although Charles doesn''t know who this Mr. M is, this mutant should not be a bad person.


    "His ability is material manipulation, he can completely control the structure of atoms and subatoms, and he can enhance or weaken the abilities of others, and he can even create low-level creatures and order them to evolve!"


    Wang Yang told Charles what he knew about Mr. M.


    Charles was a little surprised to hear these things.


    I never thought there were such powerful mutants.


    But Charles didn''t know it at all.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t know, but your Excellency knew it so clearly!"


    Charles sighed.


    "You don''t have to. If you find it, it will be the best. If you don''t have it, it doesn''t matter!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Charles nodded and woke up from the mental communication.


    "Charles, are you alright!"


    Hank on the side asked involuntarily.


    When they were at the Kindness Academy just now, Charles seemed to have fallen into a coma, and there was no response.


    He couldn''t help but get anxious.


    "It''s nothing, I sensed a strong mental force just now, so I chatted with the other party!"


    Charles took a deep breath and recovered his emotions.


    "Oh, there are other people who can reach your mental power? Are they also mutants? If we can, we may be able to win over!"


    Hank snorted, a little surprised, after all, it can be compared to Charles'' mental strength, which is simply incredible.


    However, as far as their current battle with the Brotherhood is concerned, they might be able to win over them to avoid becoming their opponents.


    Now that Magneto is a great threat to them, if they add a person with strong mental power, I am afraid they will be even more difficult to deal with.


    At that time, it may cause conflicts between humans and mutants, and it will also cause their living space to become smaller.


    "That man is not a mutant!"


    Charles shook his head, and then said, "I''m afraid we''re in some trouble this time. I heard that person said that a dimensional space has been opened near the earth recently, and there will be dimensional gods coming to the earth at that time!"


    "What? Dimension God?"


    Hank was stunned. They were caught off guard against the Brotherhood. What dimensional gods were they going to deal with?


    "Go and call the X-Men, they need to know the next thing!"


    Charles looked serious.


    "it is good!"


    Hank nodded, went out and called Wolverine and others to come!


    Soon Qin, Wolverine, Storm and others also came to the office.


    "what happened?"


    Wolverine is also a man. After arriving here, he asked directly curiously.


    Everyone else also looked at Charles.


    This time in such a hurry to let the beast call them, obviously something big happened.


    "Could it be against the Brotherhood of Mutants?"


    Someone could not help but guess.


    After all, they have always had friction with the Brotherhood of Mutants, and have thwarted the Brotherhood''s many plans against humans.


    In such a hurry now, is it that Charles has discovered some conspiracy of the mutant brotherhood to deal with humans?


    "It''s not about the Brotherhood of Mutants, I''m afraid it''s more troublesome this time!"


    Charles said solemnly.


    "What could be more troublesome than the Brotherhood of Mutants?"


    Wolverine was a little depressed. Every time he faced Magneto, he was restrained, so that his power could not be exerted.


    "This time, it''s about facing the dimensional gods. Recently, I have felt some powerful breaths all over the earth, which are changing human beings. Today, the person with powerful spiritual power told me that this is caused by the dimensional gods!"


    "I''m afraid these dimensional gods are about to come!"


    Hearing these words, everyone''s expressions turned gloomy.


    Although they don''t know what dimension gods are, they can be named after gods, so how can it be simple.


    "That person shouldn''t be a liar, how could there be a **** against our earth!"


    After all, Wolverine has experienced a lot of things, and he doesn''t believe in the existence of any gods at all.


    Everyone else thought so too, but because the person who spoke was Charles, they didn''t have the nerve to say it.


    "The breath of that person is very familiar to me, as if we have known each other from the beginning. If not, I would not believe it easily, and combined with those breaths on the earth, I believe what he said is true!"


    Charles seemed to have guessed that someone would be suspicious, and that''s what he said.


    "If that''s the case, what else did that person say?"


    Hank said with some doubts, but he felt that he would rather believe it. After all, this matter is so big, if it is really not ready for the appearance of the dimension gods, I am afraid they will really be finished.


    "The man told me to find Magneto and Mr. M, and according to the man, Mr. M''s power level may have reached the Omega level!"


    "We don''t know such a mutant until now? What is the identity of that person?"


    Cyclops is also somewhat anxious.


    After all, they didn''t know who the other party was, but they had to believe so much news.


    "This Mr. M has been hiding his ability because he is afraid of his mutant ability, so I''m afraid we are not very good at finding it!"


    Hearing what Charles said, Beast, Qin, Wolverine, Storm and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, Omega-level mutants can even directly destroy the entire earth.


    "That person also hopes that Cyclops, you and the Iceman can go there, and he can help you improve your strength!"


    Charles looked at Cyclops.


    "me?"


    Hearing this, Cyclops looked at Qin Ge Lei with some reluctance.


    "Then I''ll call the Iceman over here!"


    Seeing that no one was moving at this time, Storm Girl spoke directly.


    "it is good!"


    Charles nodded.


    Cyclops-eyed Iceman, even Magneto, is not a big problem, but it is a little troublesome to find Mr. M.


    I don''t know if I can find it.


    But it should be possible with his brainwave intensifier.


    ¡­


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief after talking to Charles about the current situation.


    In the past, during his heyday, he naturally didn''t care what dimension the gods came.


    Of course, even now he doesn''t care, what he cares about is the conqueror Kang who has been hiding behind and doesn''t know what to do.


    Although his body is tracking the conqueror Kang, and even the conqueror Kang can''t get rid of, and has no time to do other things.


    But still changed the timeline, allowing mutants to appear in their world.


    God knows what Kang the Conqueror is still planning.


    So he needs some help, lest he be attacked by Conqueror Kang when he is dealing with those dimensional gods.


    After sorting out his thoughts a little at this time, Wang Yang drew a portal.


    Then to Norway.


    At this time, Asgard, which was built in Norway, has recovered a lot.


    The people of Asgard have also begun to integrate here. Although it is not as good as the Asgardian domain, it can be regarded as a place for them to live.


    "The construction is good. It seems that the brothers and sisters are united, and their profits will break the gold!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    At this moment, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Which wind brought you here?"


    A familiar and arrogant voice came from behind him.


    Wang Yang didn''t have to look back to know that it must be Hela.


    Wang Yang turned back and said with a smile: "Hella, long time no see!"


    Wang Yang is naturally very clear about Hela''s temper. Although he looks arrogant, he has a strong sense of protecting his own authority and his own things.


    Now that Asgard is her place, UU reading naturally does not allow others to violate, even him.


    If he does anything harmful to Asgard, I am afraid Hela will not hesitate to shoot.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "If there is anything I can help, I will naturally help you!"


    Hela didn''t like to go around the bend and said directly.


    "Okay, just wait for your words, have you felt the power of other dimensions on earth?"


    Wang Yang nodded with a smile and asked directly.


    "How do you feel?"


    Hela didn''t care, as long as it didn''t affect their Asgard, she naturally wouldn''t care, and she wouldn''t care, after all, the Asgard domain has been destroyed now.


    She is not in the mood to care about the movements of the Nine Realms, let alone the safety of the earth.


    "These forces are gradually getting stronger, don''t you worry?"


    When Wang Yang heard Hela''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said with a wry smile.


    "These powers are as strong as they are. At most, these dimensional gods will invade some of their own power into the earth, and will not cause much damage. With the power of your Kama Taj, it should be able to stop it!"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang and didn''t care, that''s what Kama Taj did.


    However, with Wang Yang''s strength, if he only invaded at this level, he would not be able to find himself at all, and it is obviously not so simple to find himself now.


    "You found me now. Could it be that the gods of these dimensions are going to invade the earth?"


    If it is the level of invasion she said just now, it will not cause any damage to the earth, but if the gods come, then she will have to take action.


    "As expected of the goddess of death, she is indeed clever, yes!"

 Chapter 417： Wang Yangs plan

    Popular recommendation:


    "Stop complimenting, just say it directly, what do you want me to do?"


    Hela looked at Wang Yang and said angrily.


    "Now that you have guessed that those dimensional demon gods have the idea of ??a large-scale invasion, the world naturally needs your help!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Hela said indifferently: "You don''t need to be so righteous, if it weren''t for us Asgard being rebuilt on the earth now, what happened to the earth has nothing to do with me!"


    Wang Yang was a little helpless. As expected of Hela, he really didn''t care about the safety of the earth.


    If it is Odin, if he finds that there is some trouble in the earth, he will definitely choose to help the earth without hesitation.


    But now he is glad that Asgard was destroyed, otherwise, Hela would not care so much about the earth.


    "Just tell me what I''m going to do!"


    After hearing Hela''s consent, Wang Yang approached Hela''s side!


    Hela was a little disgusted, but after thinking about it, she didn''t refuse.


    After all, Wang Yang''s strength is much more than hers. If there is no Wang Yang, I am afraid that she may be dead by now.


    Then Wang Yang slowly told Hela about his plan.


    Hela frowned.


    "Okay, that''s it, see you then!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Now that you''re done, you can go!"


    Hela said directly.


    Now that Asgard is not fully built, she naturally does not want others to enter Asgard.


    Especially when this guy is so powerful.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t helped them Asgard, she wouldn''t want to help Wang Yang at all.


    So if you don''t have to shoot now, you naturally don''t want to shoot, at least until Asgard''s complete reconstruction is over.


    Hearing Hela''s words, Wang Yang felt a little helpless.


    Then he said goodbye and left without disturbing Hela''s reconstruction of Asgard on Earth. As long as the time comes, Hela can appear.


    After Wang Yang left Norway.


    The portal was opened, but this time, instead of returning to Kama Taj, he went directly to the Heavenly Sword Bureau in extraterrestrial orbit.


    Nick Fury did not return to Earth in the Tianjian Bureau, mainly because the construction of the Tianjian Bureau was much more than he imagined.


    And there are more extraterrestrial beings than he thought at first.


    Almost as long as a period of time, you will find that there are some extraterrestrial life, some of these extraterrestrial life are just passing by, and some want to deal with the earth, they have to defend.


    After so many battles, the combat effectiveness of the Tianjian Bureau has also been greatly improved. Some weak extraterrestrial beings will be directly repelled by the Tianjian Bureau, which is a good thing for the Tianjian Bureau.


    At least let them Tianjian Bureau prove that it is still useful.


    Otherwise, the person in charge of the world would probably have banned their Heavenly Sword Bureau.


    At this moment, some sparks appeared in front of him, and then a figure came out of it.


    It was Wang Yang.


    Nick Fury also seemed to have discovered the spark, put down the document in his hand, and looked at the spark that appeared in front of him.


    "Isn''t this Master Wang Yang? Why do you come to me when you have time?"


    Although Nick Fury was somewhat emotional about Wang Yang''s ability, the Tianjian Bureau still found nothing, but he was somewhat numb.


    Especially when I saw that Wang Yang could fight the gods.


    "Of course there is something to come to you!"


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa nearby and looked at Nick Fury.


    "Oh, it''s a little troublesome for you too? How is that possible!"


    Nick Fury was a little surprised. After all, even the gods couldn''t fight against the mage in front of him, so he actually needed his help now?


    Nick Fury was naturally surprised, but he quickly came to his senses. If the mage in front of him couldn''t handle it, could they handle it?


    Hearing Nick Fury''s words, the surrounding agents of the Heavenly Sword Bureau were also a little surprised.


    After all, they have already studied it. The strength of that human mage is so powerful that they cannot imagine it at all.


    If this mage can''t handle it, I''m afraid they can''t handle it at all.


    On the other hand, I am afraid this matter has exceeded their imagination at the beginning.


    "But it''s good, don''t think that our Avengers and Tianjian Bureau are useless!"


    Nick Fury said with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    Wang Yang looked at Nick Fury strangely. He didn''t know why he looked at Nick Fury now, and felt that Nick Fury was very happy to know that he was looking for the other party to help him.


    "I asked you for help, you seem very happy!"


    Wang Yang looked at each other strangely, knowing that since he wanted to ask someone for help, it would be a huge trouble.


    "Of course, the Congress Union wanted to cut the funding of my Tianjian Bureau yesterday, and now our Tianjian Bureau needs a chance to show itself!"


    Nick Fury smiled, then motioned for his men to bring Wang Yang a cup of coffee.


    Soon two cups of coffee were delivered.


    "By the way, this time you are looking for me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Nick Fury took a sip before speaking.


    Regarding Nick Fury''s careful thoughts, Wang Yang was a little bit dumbfounded, but he was too lazy to point it out and said, "Aren''t you observing the earth all the time? Haven''t you found anything?"


    Wang Yang looked at Nick Fury strangely.


    The Tianjian Bureau can quickly detect the arrival of gods, such as Yatum, so it can be seen that the Tianjian Bureau should have a high level of technology for global monitoring.


    Must have discovered something by now.


    Nick Fury heard the words, nodded, then took out a document and said, "Naturally detected."


    "For example, somewhere in Asia, there is a cult there, and these cults have disappeared for many years, but I didn''t expect to gather together recently!"


    "Also, in a remote village in South America, some energy erosion has begun to appear, and even the land on the ground has mutated. Although we have dispatched agents from the Heavenly Sword Bureau, it is useless!"


    "¡­"


    "Although we didn''t find out what happened in these places, I still sent agents to stand by nearby!"


    "Now I''m also thinking about why so many things happen in one time. Since you are here, maybe you have some understanding of these things!"


    Nick Fury reluctantly said, this kind of unreasonable thing, they have nothing to do with Tianjian Bureau, after all, this kind of thing is not like an opponent, you can only check slowly to see if there is any way to deal with it.


    "But this time you''re here, are these things related to what you want to say?"


    Nick Fury said, looked at Wang Yang, and said strangely.


    "Yes, what I''m about to say is indeed related to these things!"


    Wang Yang nodded and said.


    "It seems that these things are not related to the recovery of the simple cult. It seems to be true, but I am afraid that these things need to be dealt with by the Avengers!"


    Nick Fury frowned, since these things are not simple cult recovery, or other small problems, naturally it is not something that the agents of the Tianjian Bureau can handle.


    "Yes, if there is a possibility to hold a video conference, it can also let them all understand what is happening now, so that they do not know what is happening now."


    Wang Yang nodded and said this to Nick Fury, not only because Nick Fury could contact the leaders of the country, but also because Nick Fury was the initiator of the Avengers.


    Of course, the problems of the country can be handed over to Nick Fury, but the Avengers need to decide whether to participate or not. Otherwise, it is estimated that Nick Fury cannot order them.


    "Help me contact the Avengers for a video conference."


    Nick Fury turned to look at an agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau and said.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau quickly left.


    After a while, the agent came back with a tablet and clicked on something.


    A projection screen appeared in front of Wang Yang and Nick Fury.


    Among them are Tony Stark, Hawkeye, Bruce Banner and others.


    Judging from their appearance, they should still be on the fighter plane.


    "What happened to Nick Fury?"


    Tony couldn''t help but be a little puzzled when he heard that Nick Fury asked to start a video conference with them. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Wang Yang, why are you in the Tianjian Bureau?"


    Tony Stark quickly saw Wang Yang. After all, they had only met in the mountains outside New York not long ago, and in the blink of an eye, they met again here.


    "This time it''s always about telling you something important so you don''t get hurt when you''re not prepared!"


    Wang Yang said directly.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tony Stark and others couldn''t help but talk about it, because Wang Yang was a little serious this time.


    They had never seen Wang Yang so serious before.


    Nick Fury also nodded, and then said: "I learned a little about Wang Yang just now, but recently there are some problems on the earth, and this is most likely because of the changes that the dimensional gods are about to open!"


    Although Nick Fury still looked calm, his voice was extremely solemn.


    Dimension gods!


    Although I don''t know the specifics, as long as I know that they are gods, I understand that they are definitely not easy to deal with.


    Tony Stark frowned after hearing this.


    "You should have heard of the dimension gods, such as Dormammu, Mephisto, etc.!"


    Wang Yang added.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the palms of many avengers could not help breaking out in cold sweat, and even the air could not help but freeze a little.


    "You''re kidding, really deal with the gods? How could we possibly deal with it!"


    Hawkeye was a little shocked. Wang Yang said that he had only heard the words in the book. Since they had seen a **** not long ago, they did not doubt the authenticity of these words.


    "You can rest assured that although these dimension gods are extremely powerful in their own dimensions, they want to invade the earth without any restrictions!"


    "Most of them invade the earth and only find a body with a part of their strength, so that they can come. Even if they want to invade the body, they can''t leave their dimension for too long!"


    "¡­"


    Wang Yang told the Avengers about the limitations of these gods.


    "So they''re not the same as Atum?"


    Captain America breathed a sigh of relief.


    "you can say it this way!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "If that''s the case, it''s not impossible to deal with it!"


    Tony Stark breathed a sigh of relief.


    Black Widow also nodded and said, "In this case, we should be able to help!"


    "Also this time, I not only found you avengers, but also others!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, who are these people?"


    Nick Fury was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Yang to find someone else, but it was such a big thing.


    If there are only a few of them, I am afraid that they cannot cope with all the dimension gods.


    "I found mutants, and the protoss of Asgard!"


    Wang Yang naturally did not hide it.


    "Mutants? Tianjian Bureau is a little concerned, but the power of these mutants is a little difficult to control!"


    Nick Fury also apparently knows something about mutants.


    "You can rest assured about this. After all, it is a disaster for the whole world, so they also know what to do, you can rest assured!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    He naturally knows what Nick Fury is worried about. If someone who is not easy to control, if they come to help, I am afraid it may be a disservice.


    Nick Fury nodded and said nothing.


    As long as Wang Yang knew what he was doing.


    Then after everyone talked about some specific things, the Avengers began to be moved.


    Fly to the place that has changed recently.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Nick Fury looked at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang handed all these things over to them. Obviously, there are more important things.


    "I need you to take control of the overall situation now. I can handle all these things, but I have more troublesome things. I found you just in case!"


    Wang Yang did not tell Nick Fury everything, because it was useless to say it.


    "Got it, Master Wang Yang, be careful!"


    Nick Fury naturally saw that Wang Yang didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask more questions.


    After all, everyone has secrets in their hearts.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then returned to Kama Taj.


    "Is everything done?"


    When Wang Yang returned to Kama Taj, Gu Yi''s voice came over.


    "Almost, but Kama Taj can''t stay out of it!"


    Wang Yang nodded, what he did can naturally be calculated with Gu Yi''s strength.


    Unless Wang Yang deliberately hides himself, otherwise, Gu Yi can''t be counted.


    "Well, do it!"


    Gu nodded, this matter was much smaller than the arrival of Kia Tum, but the appearance of mutants was beyond Gu Yi''s expectations.


    So this matter is left to Wang Yang to deal with. If something unstoppable really occurs, she will naturally take action.


    Inside the Kama Taj Council Hall.


    Modu is in it, taking care of some things about Kama Taj on behalf of Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi''s general affairs were handed over to him. Originally, these matters should be handed over to Wang Yang, but Wang Yang seemed to be busier than Gu Yi, so it naturally fell on his head.


    Mo Du got up and was about to leave when he saw Wang Yang appearing outside the hall.


    "Master Wang Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Du became a little dignified, he knew that Wang Yang would not find him easily.

 Chapter 418： Reshape Apocalypse, Strengthen Ability

    Popular recommendation:


    Mo Du was a little curious. Normally, Wang Yang would never find him. If he did, he must have encountered some trouble.


    "Mage Mordo, I really have something to tell you!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and his expression became serious.


    When Mo Du saw Wang Yang''s expression at this time, he couldn''t help being a little dignified.


    "Master Wang Yang, if you have anything, just say it directly. If there is anything you can do to help, we will do it!"


    At this time, Mo Du couldn''t help but speak seriously.


    "Since Mage Mordo has already said so, I can rest assured that this time the earth may be in trouble again!"


    They only dealt with the **** Atum not long ago, they knew it.


    But this time, Master Wang Yang''s expression was obviously more troublesome than this god.


    Sure enough, when he heard what Wang Yang said at the moment, Mo Du couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, a little shocked.


    "I''m afraid there will be several dimensional gods who want to attack the earth this time!"


    Wang Yang said solemnly.


    The reason why Wang Yang is so worried this time is because he doesn''t know if the dimensional gods who died in his hands will be resurrected this time because of the influence of Kang the Conqueror.


    "Dimensional gods!"


    Hearing this, Mo Du couldn''t help but be shocked.


    One Atum is enough to make them difficult to deal with. If there are other dimension gods, I am afraid it will not be much easier to deal with.


    And if it wasn''t one, then they''d probably be even worse.


    "But Master Modu, you also understand that these dimension demon gods can''t come to the extent that they can come at will!"


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du''s worried look and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because of the relationship with Atum not long ago, it also caused Mordo to be more afraid of gods, but in fact, I am afraid it is not as difficult to deal with as he imagined.


    "Master Wang Yang, do you mean that the dimension gods this time will probably be the same as Dormammu?"


    For ordinary latitude demon gods, they all need to go through rituals or powerful forces through the cracks in the world before they can enter this world.


    Most of the dimension gods will also use rituals to enter other people''s bodies to perform actions. Under normal circumstances, they will not easily break through the gaps and enter the real world.


    Unless you are very confident in your own strength and don''t care if you will fail, then it is possible to directly break through the cracks and enter this world.


    However, it is still relatively difficult to enter the real dimension silently.


    "So what do we need to do?"


    Mo Du nodded. He also had a little understanding of these dimension gods, but he didn''t know what Wang Yang wanted them to do.


    "Now I find that there are some things on earth that may speed up the arrival of those gods, so I need your help to observe the fluctuations in various temples!"


    "If there is any change, you can find me as soon as possible, so as not to let those gods have an opportunity!"


    When Wang Yang said this, his expression became even more solemn.


    "This is related to the stability of the earth, so there can be no mistakes until this matter is over!"


    "I see!"


    It is not the first time that Modu has dealt with this matter, and naturally he understands the importance of this matter!


    Although Wang Yang also believed in the equipment of the Tianjian Bureau, if there was an extra layer of insurance, it would be better!


    "Okay, if that''s the case, Mage Mordo will make arrangements as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, I''ll assign personnel to manage the temples now!"


    Mordo frowned.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    While Modu was dealing with these matters, Wang Yang left the hall.


    At this moment, he heard Charles'' voice.


    Clearly Charles is ready.


    Wang Yang opened a portal, and then went straight to the college where Charles is now.


    At this time, Charles was in the office, still waiting for Wang Yang''s reply. Although their communication was more convenient, he didn''t even know where the other party was at this time.


    Everything needs to be clarified.


    They also look good in flying fighter jets.


    Of course, the so-called Mr. M, they still don''t have any clues, but in order not to delay things, he decided to let Iceman and Cyclops go and talk about it.


    At that time it can also work.


    "Why did that person say he will come soon?"


    Charles is a little puzzled. Although he has dreamed of Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s strength does not seem to be so powerful that he can travel around the earth at will!


    Just when Charles was wondering.


    The monster ran in.


    "Professor, someone outside said they were looking for you!"


    The monster said in shock.


    "Oh, who? Makes you so flustered."


    Knowing that the Beast has also been through a lot, there is basically nothing that can make the Beast so flustered.


    Even if there is, it won''t be too much.


    "The man named Wang Yang is outside!"


    The beast said directly.


    "Oh?"


    Charles was a little surprised, although he heard that Wang Yang said that he would come soon, but how long has it been, and there are so many outside? This is a bit too fast!


    "Please come in!"


    Without any hesitation, Charles quickly picked up his mood and let the Beast invite him in.


    "Yes!"


    The beast responded and walked out, and soon a man in a silver-white cloak walked in.


    This man looks exactly like the one in his dream.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Charles motioned for him to sit down.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "We met, Professor, how are things going?"


    "Iceman and Cyclops should have come, and they should be on the road now. I planned to go to meet you after I told you, but I didn''t expect..."


    Charles didn''t expect Wang Yang to come to him so quickly.


    "In addition, Magneto agreed after hearing what you and I said, and they seem to have discovered the turmoil of the earth long ago, so they have already headed to the area where the breath is emanating recently!"


    "Magneto said that he also wants to see you when there is a chance!"


    Having said that, Charles paused and looked at Wang Yang strangely. Who is this Wang Yang, who can make them feel this way.


    In addition, now the other party seems to really give him a sense of familiarity, as if he had really seen it before.


    Even after seeing each other, he still has a kind of intimacy.


    "As for Mr. M''s words, we haven''t found it yet, but I believe there will be news soon!"


    "In that case, I''m afraid we need to speed up some time!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Although everything seems to be under his control now, it is still unknown how those dimensional gods will come.


    Maybe Kang the Conqueror will add to their troubles.


    "Professor, Cyclops and Iceman are here!"


    Just then, Storm came in and told the professor that Iceman and Cyclops were back.


    "okay, I get it!"


    Charles said and looked at Wang Yang.


    "I don''t know where you want to take them to teach?"


    Charles was a little hesitant. Although he said that this matter was for all mankind, he also did not want his own people to be threatened.


    And Wang Yang didn''t bring anyone here, so naturally he couldn''t teach Iceman and Charles.


    "Let''s go see Iceman and Cyclops first!"


    Wang Yang stood up. Now that people are here, he can just take a look!


    "it is good!"


    Charles nodded and looked at the beast beside him.


    The Beast pushed Charles'' wheelchair outside.


    Wang Yang followed by.


    Soon Wang Yang saw Iceman and Cyclops.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Master Wang Yang, who has communicated with me spiritually, and can teach you this time!"


    "These two are Iceman and Cyclops!"


    Charles briefly introduced the two sides.


    "Hello, human mage, how do you want to improve our special abilities?"


    Iceman looked at Wang Yang.


    He originally thought that Wang Yang should be an older person, at least not such a young person, such a young person can make them improve their abilities?


    "Iceman!"


    Compared to Iceman, Cyclops is obviously more mature.


    "By the way, if it''s too far..."


    Charles spoke hesitantly, although this Wang Yang gave him a familiar feeling.


    But he couldn''t take these kids at risk either!


    "Do not worry!"


    Although Charles didn''t say it, he could see it more or less and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, just practice here!"


    "Here? Cultivation?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles couldn''t help but be taken aback, and the other people were not surprised either, as if they were a little puzzled.


    After all, this is their academy, how could it be possible for them to improve their strength.


    "Master Wang Yang, are you joking? There are no special props here!"


    Wolverine also said in surprise at this time.


    Just now when he knew that this mysterious human mage was coming, he hurried over and heard that this person actually said that he was here to improve their strength. Isn''t this a joke?


    "There is a place outside, which is relatively empty, and you can teach them outside!"


    Charles said that if he didn''t leave, Charles wouldn''t mind teaching Iceman and Cyclops outside.


    In fact, he has also taught Cyclops outside.


    "Here, don''t be so troublesome!"


    Wang Yang said, raised his hand and waved.


    The air seemed to be shattered.


    Kaka Kaka!


    At the same time, an area with countless broken glass fragments appeared on the side of the corridor.


    When many mutants saw this scene, they couldn''t help but stop and watch, which was a little incredible.


    This change was something they had never seen before.


    "It''s in there!"


    Wang Yang walked in first, and as he approached the glass fragments, he disappeared into it.


    Charles looked at this scene and couldn''t help frowning, no one dared to act rashly for a while.


    "Professor, can we go in?"


    Cyclops said worriedly!


    After all, they are not familiar with this person, it is impossible for them to believe in nature so easily!


    "What are you afraid of, I''ll go take a look first!"


    Wolverine said directly at this time, and then relying on his rapid recovery ability, he directly approached the glass fragments, and then walked directly in.


    Everyone watched this scene, and some people couldn''t help but closed their eyes when they saw Wolverine approaching these fragments, for fear of seeing the scene of the flesh and blood lake.


    However, Wolverine went straight in.


    "fine?"


    Seeing that Wolverine can easily walk into it, many people are eager to try it.


    However, curiosity returned to curiosity, and no one dared to do so.


    After all, they want Wolverine''s general ability to recover quickly.


    At this moment, Wolverine stuck his head out of the countless pieces of glass again.


    "Come on, there''s no danger!"


    Wolverine said directly.


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved, and then walked into it.


    However, I was still a little worried when I got close to the glass fragments, but after getting close, I passed through, but I was relieved.


    Then one by one walked into it.


    What appeared in front of them was a huge space.


    Besides Wang Yang waiting for them, there was a tall man with a shaved head.


    The complexion is eerily blue.


    Some don''t look like Earthlings.


    There was even a terrifying aura about him.


    And similar to the X gene breath emanating from them, it seems to be a mutant.


    "Who is this?"


    After Charles saw the other party, his face became a little dignified, and it was dangerous for this person to be grateful to him.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t brought them here, they might have thought it was a trap.


    "This is Tian Qi!"


    Wang Yang said.


    Although Tian Qi was already dead, his energy and ingredients were not too unfamiliar to Wang Yang.


    It is not difficult to rebuild one.


    Even planets can be created, let alone a human being.


    "Apocalypse?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles took a deep look at the apocalypse, which was a little weird. I don''t know why he always felt that the apocalypse was a little weird.


    But he also felt the breath of the other party, and felt the other party''s emotional fluctuations, which made him a little confused. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com what was the oddity he felt.


    "He has special abilities that can improve mutant abilities, so it''s very effective for him to help improve mutants!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Charles nodded.


    "Can it really improve my strength? Let me try?"


    The iceman stepped forward a little excitedly and approached the apocalypse.


    When the Iceman approached, Apocalypse exuded a terrifying power.


    At this moment, the iceman felt that the genes in his body seemed to have changed, and they were constantly getting stronger.


    He raised his hand.


    Kakaka!


    The air seemed to be cold, and the air seemed to condense into a piece of ice in his hands.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Iceman waved his hand.


    In an instant, countless ice cones swept out, like spears rushing towards the distance, and pierced the ground in the distance.


    Immediately after the sound of Kaka, a large area was immediately frozen.


    If it weren''t for a wide range, I''m afraid they would also be affected.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Storm Girl was a little shocked.


    The other mutants are similar, and their power is already relatively strong, but the Iceman at this time and the Iceman at the moment seem to be completely different, and their abilities have increased countless times.


    "How about it?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "You can all practice with the help of Apocalypse during this period of time. How far you can grow is up to you!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, these mutants couldn''t help showing excitement.


    They clenched their fists.


    After all, if you are strong, you can protect the people you want to protect.

 Chapter 419： Annihilate the Zerg, the gods come

    Popular recommendation:


    Just as Wang Yang was arranging various things, a crack appeared in the universe.


    Two figures appeared here.


    If someone saw them, they would find that they saw the entire universe in them.


    If Wang Yang is here, he will find that they are eternal and annihilated.


    "Unlimited, I''m afraid that kid will be in some trouble this time!"


    Annihilation looked at the earth and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, that kid has a way!"


    Infinite said without caring.


    "Are you here this time just to see what he can''t resist?"


    Boundless looked at Annihilation with a little surprise. In the past, Annihilation obviously didn''t have so many nosy things, but now he cares so much about whether Wang Yang can handle this matter.


    "I''m not interested in paying attention to whether this kid can be dealt with, but if he can''t deal with it, the chaos caused by Kang, I''m going to take action!"


    An aura of annihilation flickers in the eyes of annihilation.


    Infinite glanced at Annihilation and said slowly, "You want to destroy this multiverse? That kid won''t agree!"


    "So to see if he can handle this change this time, you know we can''t make a lot of changes in the multiverse!"


    Annihilation said slowly.


    "Of course I know, but he has become a god, and we don''t need us to manage this multiverse!"


    Eternal frowned.


    "Eternal, you don''t think this kid can really become a **** like us!"


    Annihilation shook his head.


    Eternal glanced at Annihilation, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    ¡­


    After arranging everything, Wang Yang returned to Kama Taj.


    Now he can only wait for the dimension to come, and now he can''t directly attack the dimension god.


    The mutants have the help of Apocalypse, which is enough to help them improve some strengths.


    Tianjian Bureau and Kama Taj are also monitoring the earth, as long as there is any change, they can know immediately.


    "Master Wang Yang, are you still worried?"


    Gu Yi sat opposite Wang Yang, poured a cup of tea for Wang Yang, and said slowly.


    "Supreme Mage, this time I am not speeding up the dimension gods, I am just worried about the chaos caused by the earth!"


    Wang Yang was silent for a while, then said solemnly.


    Gu glanced at Wang Yang and said, "Master Wang Yang, you and I both know what happens to the earth. What we can do is to wait and see what happens!"


    "The earth has a unique situation, so there will be many strong people, and it will also cause countless people to compete!"


    "We just do our best to protect the earth. I also believe that with our strength, we can stop them and restore the safety of the earth!"


    Gu Yi opened his mouth in relief.


    Next, Gu Yi talked about the difficulties she encountered in the past, no matter what dangerous thing she encountered, she finally stopped it.


    ¡­


    a few days later.


    Over New York, some distortions occurred, and then some fragmentation appeared, and a crack slowly expanded.


    As if the sky was torn apart, at the same time, the darkness emanating from it gradually spread out.


    Gradually dye the sky black.


    Originally, no one in New York found this scene.


    "Why is it suddenly dark today?"


    At this moment, someone suddenly spoke up.


    Hearing this voice, people who were walking in a hurry couldn''t help but look up to the sky.


    At this moment, they saw the blue sky and white sun, but now it seems that the sky is about to change.


    But this is not the feeling of rain, but the cloudless darkness.


    As if something was blocking the sun.


    "what is that?"


    "Like a bug!"


    When a man saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Many people let out a scream, knowing that there may be another monster that is going to invade the earth.


    New York has already set up shelters nearby after so many invasions.


    At present, many people who respond quickly turn around and leave.


    Some people responded, and others responded quickly.


    All the people on the street ran in one direction.


    In an instant, the entire street was in chaos.


    Fear continued to spread rapidly through the crowd.


    Horns crying, shouting, scolding, and the sound of cars crashing, kept reaching the ears of everyone on the street.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky!


    At this time, all the people began to be attracted by the loud noise again, and looked at the huge space-like battleship in the sky with a look of despair.


    However, this cosmic battleship actually looks like a huge bug, and it looks a bit weird.


    It is the Annihilation Zerg.


    The Annihilation Zerg is a race in the Marvel Negative Universe.


    This time, because of Kang the Conqueror''s relationship, they also had the opportunity to attack the material universe.


    At this moment, a huge beam of light suddenly appeared at the front of this huge battleship Zerg!


    In an instant, even the sun disappeared in front of this beam of light!


    Looking from space, the light emitted by the annihilation of the Zerg on the earth seems to be an incandescent lamp after being electrified.


    There are no other shades here either!


    Just a piece of white!


    I saw this light splitting up high in the sky, streaking across the sky like a world-annihilating light spear, and preparing to bring indiscriminate judgment to all life on this planet!


    On the street, when almost everyone saw this beam of light, they gave up their struggle in desperation, and stood there dumbfounded. The originally noisy street became as quiet as a silent valley.


    The world, which is clearly clear and without shadows, is so scary at this time!


    hiss! hiss!


    The energy is annihilated in the sky!


    blocked!


    Just when everyone was desperate, barriers of various colors suddenly appeared in the air!


    Blocked the beam of despair flying all over the world!


    After everyone realized that they were not obliterated by the light, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned and ran towards the direction of evacuation.


    Although they have been saved now, if the battle is fierce, even if they are affected by the power, they may perish in place.


    But they also kept praying for the heroes who saved the world in their hearts.


    Hope they can help Earth overcome this crisis!


    Just at this time.


    In the outer universe, a dimensional gate slowly opened.


    One of the gigantic horrors revealed a gigantic figure.


    "I didn''t expect to open the dimension, and I encountered such a change in the earth, not bad, not bad!"


    "Atum, thank you for breaking the distance between us and the earth, I, Seth, will avenge you!"


    Set''s seven heads are sticking out their tongues, tasting and absorbing the fear on Earth.


    "annihilate the Zerg, it seems that I don''t need to do it this time!"


    "Go ahead, I can''t help but want to quickly continue to taste this magnitude of fear!"


    Said, Seth also began to use his own dimensional power to descend on the earth.


    Then, on his body, he saw bursts of green light, which constantly merged into his body from his dimensional space.


    Meanwhile, in one place in Asia.


    A burst of green light shone, and then this power radiated a strong energy.


    This energy began to spread rapidly.


    There are also several devout people around the energy, who seem to be holding some kind of ceremony.


    Then the energy spreads out.


    It quickly engulfed half of the surrounding countries.


    Before everyone could react, the green energy had disappeared.


    But all normal people or animals illuminated by green energy suddenly transformed into beings covered with scales.


    The green grass and vegetation of high-rise buildings are also eroded by this force, becoming like soaked in a swamp for thousands of years.


    The water is a piece that has become green, and there are green bubbles from time to time.


    All the people who are infected with green energy seem to have been called by some kind of call to worship the energy center continuously and move towards the area where they are located.


    And what remained, there were only a few mutants who barely resisted their own mutation.


    "Site, it''s a good way to actually use all the energy in his own dimension."


    Above space, the lord of the dark dimension, Dormammu laughed when he saw this scene.


    "Dormammu, I thought you were dead!"


    Seth said in surprise when he saw Dormammu.


    "I may have died, but I was restored!"


    Dormammu was also a little confused at this time, what happened.


    He was obviously killed by the human mage, but what he didn''t expect was that not long ago, his energy began to gather and recover again. The key is that he still remembers what happened before.


    "It seems that this time is destined for us to destroy the earth together!"


    Seth laughed.


    You must know that there are artifacts they left behind on the earth. If they can get those things back, their strength can be further improved.


    But if it wasn''t because they became dimensional gods and couldn''t come directly, there would be no need for such trouble.


    Moreover, the earth also has a strong magic defense, which also causes their power effect to weaken a lot.


    Otherwise, with the power of his Set, the earth would have been unable to stop it.


    "It''s a pity that Atum, who gave us this opportunity, is gone!"


    At the same time, its other six heads also cracked open mouths, constantly absorbing the breath of fear.


    At the same time, more cracks appeared near them.


    A dark world appears, and a terrifying monster also appears in this world.


    It''s like **** in it.


    "Where''s Mephisto? How about you?"


    Set and Dormammu were taken aback when they saw this demon.


    "Mephisto is dead, and as his son, I naturally get everything in the dimension of hell!"


    The Black Heart Demon sneered, then waved his hand.


    In the dimension gate where he was, a magic circle began to light up, and the huge and unparalleled magic circle flashed dazzling red light.


    At the same time, somewhere on Earth, the same red light lit up.


    People who were rejoicing for the rest of their lives suddenly found that the town was suddenly enveloped by a red circle.


    A black demon appeared in the center of the circle at some point.


    I saw that the magic circle was getting bigger and bigger, just as the red light flowed faster and faster along the lines of the magic circle.


    Suddenly, the blood-like red light disappeared!


    Immediately after that, there was a door after another, revealing a black light!


    Before everyone could react, he appeared in the center of the city.


    Along with this came a group of demons with jet-black wings, which kept emerging from the inside of the gate like a wave!


    In an instant they flooded the city.


    At the same time, in the temples of mages around the world, and in many villages in North America, various mutations have also occurred.


    The Annihilation Zerg above the sky saw that one shot had no effect and did not give up the offensive.


    Under the order of the Annihilation Insect King, the beam cannons were still continuously fired, attacking all parts of the earth.


    Not only that, but more large-scale space battleships are constantly arriving in the negative space.


    It seems that the order has been received, and the space battleship-like insect that appeared first was under the


    Immediately, many hatches were opened, and some small annihilation Zerg were densely packed like a tide.


    , fly towards the earth.


    At this time, in Kama Taj, the Tianjian Bureau also discovered the emergence of the Annihilation Zerg and the changes that occurred all over the earth.


    The Avengers also rushed out to protect their homeland for the first time.


    On the North American road, the agents of the Tianjian Bureau have also taken action to maintain order, hoping to let more people leave.


    Nick Fury is still presiding over the overall situation in the Tianjian Bureau at this time.


    "Sir, what should we do?"


    Because these annihilation zerg came from negative space, they appeared directly inside the earth, not from the universe.


    Much faster than they thought.


    At this time, the instrument was playing what happened on the earth.


    Many Tianjian Bureau agents could only watch this scene and could not do anything.


    "Prepare weapons and shoot down the Annihilation Zerg!"


    Nick Fury said directly: "Have the other Avengers already acted?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Then an agent pressed a button, and the situation on Earth appeared on the screen.


    The Avengers are in New York. UU Reading


    Captain America, Hawkeye, Thor, Tony Stark, all of them.


    "Hawkeye, Falcon, these small Zerg from the giant battleship are handed over to you to deal with!"


    Captain America looked at the vibranium shield in his hand and said while commanding.


    Although the number of annihilation Zerg is quite large this time, they have already faced many battles, so they are not worried about this battle.


    "Tony, Thor, Wanda, Vision, we''ll deal with that larger battleship."


    Tony Stark: "I see, let''s do it!"


    Tony Stark watched all kinds of information from the artificial intelligence at this time, I am afraid that this time the battle will not be easy, and this is still their place.


    "This time we are no longer single-handedly. As long as we resist these attacks, the mutants will come to support. If the Annihilation Zerg here can be solved, it is naturally the best!"


    Captain America said.


    Everyone nodded, and then all shot.


    While evacuating the crowd, dealing with these annihilation Zerg.


    At Kama Taj, Wang Yang also got the news.


    He stood in the square and looked at Mordo, who had already directed everyone to go to various places.


    He looked up at the sky, his face gloomy.


    "This time, leave it to us, as long as the gods don''t show up, we can handle it!"


    After Mo Du finished his command, he walked in front of Wang Yang and said in a low voice.


    The enemies they faced this time were numerous, but it was not impossible to deal with them.


    And the gods are the most difficult to deal with. Wang Yang is probably the only one who can deal with the gods. Now, there is no need for Wang Yang to take action.


    Wang Yang nodded: "Master Mordo be careful!"

 Chapter 420： Give me the destruction of these earthlings

    Popular recommendation:


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du, although this time he didn''t want to do it, lest the conqueror Kang, who was hiding in the dark, would do it.


    He can, however, create clones to help the Avengers, mutants, and Kama Taj''s mages.


    Wang Yang turned around and went back to his room.


    The divine power avatars condensed and transformed into several people. Their strengths were the same as Wang Yang''s, that is, their consciousness was the same.


    Then they drew the portal, and they disappeared when they entered the portal.


    At this time, Mo Du looked solemn and began to preside over the overall situation. This time Wang Yang did not take action, and he was naturally under great pressure. Maybe, he might be taken advantage of by those dimensional gods.


    ...


    On the streets of New York at this time,


    Already full of people trying to avoid disaster.


    If it wasn''t for Nick Fury''s scheming, when he knew that a dimensional **** was coming, he would have expected this kind of thing to happen.


    Therefore, a solution has been thought of for a long time. Although it is still impossible to prevent the deterioration of the situation, at least it has not caused more crimes to occur in this free country at this time.


    At this time, those people were escorted by the arrangement of the police, hiding under the building nervously, or staying in their own homes, or at the bottom of the Avengers Building.


    At this time, they could only watch the shadow above grow bigger and bigger.


    Many people could not help but close their eyes and put their hands together.


    "God! Save us!"


    "Take us away from so many horrible disasters!"


    "Avengers, hurry up and help us solve these troubles!"


    "..."


    These people kept sending out the prayers in their hearts that someone could help them get them out of such a dangerous place.


    Their words seemed to be comforting themselves, hoping that they would not have to be so afraid.


    The Avengers are naturally already in place.


    However, apart from Tony Stark, Falcon, and Thor, few people can strike at the enemies of the sky.


    Captain America, Hawkeye Black Widow, could only barely stand on the ground, and wait for these Annihilation Zerg to start attacking the ground.


    In an instant, a white light shot out from a huge mothership of the Annihilation Zerg.


    Where this white light passed, all the buildings disappeared.


    As if everything was destroyed from the realm of particles.


    "Tony, what kind of attack is this, can we stop it?"


    Captain America looked at the white light approaching, and said to the microphone next to his ear with an ugly expression.


    "I can''t analyze it, I''m afraid it''s an alien high-tech, it''s not easy to break it!"


    Soon Tony Stark''s response came from the microphone.


    "Let me try!"


    Hawkeye saw this scene and drew a bow to shoot arrows.


    An arrow misses out.


    His arrows are all specially made, and their power varies.


    boom!


    The arrow was lasing away in the face of the white light.


    However, before approaching the white light, there was a direct roar, and then, the scattered arrows turned into a stand.


    Spread out, as if forming a big net.


    Directly cover the white light that shoots down.


    "It''s the energy net I made for you. Yes, if you use this, you may be able to resist it!"


    Tony Stark, who was hovering in the sky at this time, saw this scene and nodded involuntarily.


    Clearly satisfied with Hawkeye''s response.


    When the other avengers heard this, they couldn''t help but look at this scene in the sky, hoping that it would have a good effect.


    boom!


    As the blazing white light collided with the energy grid, it roared.


    The energy grid collapsed directly.


    disappeared in an instant.


    Originally, they saw that the white light seemed to be blocked, but in just an instant, this energy network collapsed directly.


    Watching this white light approach for a moment.


    Tony Stark saw this scene and hurriedly blocked it, but he flew out the next moment, unable to resist it at all.


    "Tony!"


    Captain America cried out when he saw this scene.


    But now is obviously not the time to ask about Tony Stark''s situation. If this white light cannot be resisted, I am afraid they will all die.


    "hateful!"


    When Thor saw this scene, he rushed over directly, and the storm axe in his hand fell directly.


    A terrifying force swept out.


    It collided directly with the white light falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky roared and echoed, and Thor flew out the next moment.


    "Sol!"


    Watching Sol also fly out, Captain America looked anxious, but he couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, a ray of light enveloped the falling Sol, and at the same time, a magic shield appeared under the white light, blocking the sky above Captain America and others, protecting many high-rise buildings.


    Before they could react, they saw that terrifying white light collided with the magic shield.


    The blazing white light spread out, but this time it did not destroy any tall buildings.


    Captain America and the others looked at the figure appearing in the sky with surprises on their faces.


    Especially with the silver-white cloak on his back.


    "Master Wang Yang, you are here!"


    Wang Yang looked back at Captain America and smiled.


    Fortunately, it was too late, otherwise, even if Captain America and others could stop it, they would probably suffer some injuries.


    However, although the white light was blocked.


    At this moment, more dense black clouds appeared from the sky.


    These black clouds are gathered by countless Annihilation Zerg, and they look extremely terrifying.


    It seems to have found that his attack was ineffective, and more dark airships have been aiming at the muzzle


    Right on the ground.


    Just above the sky, countless white lights lit up.


    "Boom!"


    The energy cannons all over the sky fired salvos against the ground, covering such a wide area that it almost surrounded the entire United States!


    Seeing this scene, ordinary people on the ground put down their trembling hands in despair!


    The superheroes were a little desperate when they saw this scene. The white light just now was so terrifying, not to mention so many attacks.


    "I want to see how many times you can block my attacks?"


    Above the sky, the annihilation insect king Ernerus saw that his first attack was actually blocked, and now he launched more attacks.


    He couldn''t believe how long these superheroes could block his attacks.


    I am afraid that after this attack, those who blocked will understand how big the gap is with them, and they will not be able to continue fighting.


    "Master Wang Yang!"


    Captain America saw the light of many battleships, and knew that this time they wanted to attack New York with a more powerful attack.


    If they were hit, I''m afraid New York would vanish in front of them.


    However, in the face of such an attack, they could do nothing at all, and could only hope that Master Wang Yang could block this attack.


    "Captain America, what is this light?"


    At this moment, a surprised voice came, Captain America looked back, and saw Cyclops, Qingre, and others appearing in the distance.


    Apparently they were the mutants sent by the mutants to help the Avengers protect New York.


    "This is the attack of the annihilation Zerg, which contains the power of annihilation. If this attack cannot be stopped, anything that is touched will vanish!"


    A little introduction to Captain America.


    "what?"


    When Cyclops heard this, he couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    They had never seen such a terrifying power that could make anything disappear.


    How do they block such an attack?


    Simply not the same level of combat.


    "What should we do?"


    Cyclops said solemnly.


    Since they came to help the Avengers, if they could help the Avengers, they would naturally have nothing to say.


    "We can only see if Master Wang Yang can block this attack. If we can''t, I''m afraid we won''t even have a chance to block the annihilation of the Zerg!"


    Captain America shook his head, and now they can''t do anything but wait for Wang Yang to block the blow.


    Hearing the despair of Captain America, the hearts of the mutants could not help but become a little dignified.


    Although they knew that this time was dangerous, they didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.


    The Annihilation Zerg obviously has super weapons that surpass the earth. Under their attack, how can the earth resist, even if they have powerful mutants.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The blazing white light battle swept down at this moment.


    At this moment, the whole of New York was illuminated by this white light.


    Not only that, as if the whole world was enveloped by this white light.


    The Avengers, the mutants couldn''t help but look at the figure in the sky at this moment.


    At this moment, Wang Yang exuded a strong magical aura, and then endless cosmic energy gathered at this moment.


    Then a giant magical shield formed in his barely two.


    The entire magic shield blocked the entire sky, shrouding New York in it.


    boom!


    Blazing white light fell on the magic shield.


    Countless bright lights bloomed.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Sword Game above low-Earth orbit.


    "The armor-piercing weapon is ready!"


    An agent of the Heavenly Sword Bureau said.


    "Launch, destroy motherships, make them lose their attack power!"


    Nick Fury ordered loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the Tianjian Bureau, muzzles appeared, blazing out rays of light like lasers.


    These rays of light quickly fell on the battleship of the annihilation Zerg.


    Pumbaa!


    The Annihilation Zerg roared, and black smoke came out of the battleship.


    The energy of the lasing white light disappeared directly, and several battleships could not maintain the sky, and then fell down.


    The annihilation insect king Ernerus shouted: "Attack the earthlings!"


    Countless small holes appeared on the battleship that did not fall to the ground, and countless black gas rushed out of it, rushing directly towards the ground.


    The buzzing sound came and went.


    If someone looks carefully, they will find that these seemingly black mists are insects.


    These bugs are covered in pitch black and shiny outside, and they seem to know that they can adapt to various environments.


    epidermis.


    And if you look closely, you can find that their appearance is completely different from the bugs on Earth. Obviously, they can survive not only in space, but also on Earth.


    They may also not need to breathe.


    At the same time, when they were in free fall, they obviously dragged a long tail flame, which means that the air was rubbed and burned by their bodies, but they had nothing to do.


    This also shows that their outer armor, wings, and flesh are not afraid of high temperature or cold!


    "Master Wang Yang blocked the attack of these terrifying bugs, we should take action next!"


    Captain America saw that Wang Yang''s sky blocked the attacks of these Annihilation Zerg, and couldn''t help but smile, and it was time for them to stop these Annihilation Zerg.


    "Should we plan how to fight next?"


    Cyclops saw this scene and couldn''t help frowning and said that they were used to planned battles instead of blindly attacking the enemy.


    "Still planning to fight? These little bugs!"


    At this moment, Thor, the **** of thunder, shouted loudly, waving a storm axe in his hand and rushing towards the nearest Zerg.


    Thunder swept out.


    Countless Zerg who approached were easily torn apart.


    "He''s right, let''s shoot directly, each block a position and reduce the number of enemies!"


    Captain America is also used to it, and said with a smile.


    Cyclops looked back at his companion, and he was really helpless towards this kind of companion.


    "Everyone be careful and help each other!"


    Cyclops shouted and took off his glasses.


    Two lasers shot out from his eyes.


    Swept away towards the approaching Zerg.


    These Annihilation Zerg living in negative space have powerful high-tech weapons, but their bodies are not powerful.


    But there are so many of them that the Avengers and mutants can''t resist for a while.


    The bugs they have eliminated are almost piled up into hills, but there are still countless bugs falling from the sky.


    Wang Yang stood in the void at this time.


    "The Thunder of Bossat!"


    As a powerful attack magic of Kama Taj the beating thunder, wherever it passed, almost a large area of ??the Zerg was destroyed, and these insects fell down like dumplings.


    Cyclops, Captain America, and others also discovered that they could not reduce the Annihilation Zerg by attacking like this, and their expressions became serious and solemn.


    "How to do?"


    Cyclops was short of breath at this time, and he had put on his glasses. This time he made a full shot. With the help of Tianqi, his strength was greatly improved, but even so.


    Still no use.


    These bugs are not going to decrease.


    At this moment, above the sky, a ray of light shot down and directly penetrated a ship.


    The ship that looked like a bug collapsed directly, not just one.


    At this moment, it was as if the lead was ignited. These ships kept collapsing and exploding, and then the light fell in front of Wang Yang.


    As the mask was put away, the face of Captain Marvel was revealed.


    "Meet again, Mage!"


    Captain Marvel looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile.


    "Welcome to help!"


    Wang Yang also said with a smile, knowing that Captain Marvel must have been called by Nick Fury.


    "The earth is also my home. When the earth is in crisis, I should help!"


    Captain Marvel said of course.


    Although she has been in the universe all these years, she has not forgotten her identity.


    "Humans, you make me angry!"


    At this moment, the annihilation insect king Ernerus shouted loudly.


    "Destroy these earthlings for me!"


    Countless small warplanes appeared, their weapons linked together, emitting a death ray.

 Chapter 421： powerful joint attack

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, fierce battles are also taking place in various regions of the earth.


    Whether it''s Wakanda, where Black Panther is, or the Brotherhood, where Eric is, powerful monsters have appeared near them.


    ¡­


    Over New York, although Captain America and others have eliminated countless Annihilation Zerg, the dark clouds in the sky have not weakened, and it seems that these Annihilation Zerg have not decreased in the slightest.


    And as the strength of Captain America, Cyclops, and others is exhausted, their physical strength is constantly weakening. I am afraid that they have not eliminated these people, and they will not be able to bear it.


    Wang Yang and Captain Surprise looked at each other and flew towards the mothership of the Annihilation Zerg.


    "Without our help, I''m afraid Captain America and the others won''t be able to stop it for long. Let''s see if there is any other way for the Tianjian Bureau!"


    When Wang Yang flew to the mothership, he frowned and looked at Captain Marvel.


    Captain Marvel informed Nick Fury of what happened here through the intercom.


    "Sir, New York is about to fall. There are too many enemies!"


    At this time in low-Earth orbit, Nick Fury was also looking at the screen at this time.


    My heart also sank.


    I saw that on the screen at this time, there was a constant black mist rushing out of the worm fleet, and then went straight to the Avengers and mutants below.


    Although you can still see countless bugs falling from the sky, it can be seen that whether it is the Avengers or the mutants, they can''t resist.


    After all, these bugs are not afraid of death, but the Avengers and mutants need to work hard.


    "Where else?"


    Nick Fury looked at one of the agents of the Tianjian Bureau and said with a frown.


    He is now responsible not only for one New York, but also for other regions.


    Many places have opened the gates of hell, and some low-level demons have appeared. Fortunately, the mage of Kama Taj blocked it.


    The situation in that area appears on the screen.


    Kama Taj''s mage kept resisting the appearance of demons and spread to the surroundings.


    In addition to Kama Taj''s mages, there are also their agents of the Heavenly Sword Bureau.


    The Brotherhood of Mutants has also blocked many powerful enemies.


    In a short period of time, the battle situation was stabilized.


    "Okay, aren''t we still detaining mutant criminals in our Tianjian Bureau?"


    Nick Fury was silent for a while before speaking.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to let these dangerous elements out, if possible.


    But now that the danger is imminent, there is no need to care so much.


    One of the agents of the Tianjian Bureau said, "Sir, those are all dangerous elements. If they are released, they will threaten the society!"


    "What time is it now, if these people dare to commit crimes in the future, they will be arrested directly for me!"


    Nick Fury said a little depressed.


    At this time, if these monsters can''t be stopped, I''m afraid their homes will be gone, not to mention whether these people will destroy society.


    "Yes!"


    The agent of the Tianjian Bureau responded.


    Then soon to inform the special prison on the ground.


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    A tall figure, handcuffed and fettered, even with a huge special helmet on his head, which looks like a humanoid tank.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Yes, we need your help, as long as you help with something, we can set you free!"


    An agent of the Tianjian Bureau glanced at the three-meter-tall giant, nodded and said.


    There was some sweat on his forehead. Obviously, the two of them didn''t seem to be doing any harm, but in fact, just one breath could make him die.


    "You know I''m a mercenary, and the conditions I''m coming out are not enough for me to shoot!"


    The whole giant shook his head.


    "We can pay 300,000 dollars and your freedom, but I hope that after this matter passes, you don''t ask for trouble, otherwise, we will catch you back!"


    The Tianjian Bureau agent still threatened.


    "Who is my opponent?"


    Hearing the 300,000 US dollars, the giant was already a little tempted. As for whether he would be caught in the future, he didn''t seem to care.


    The agents of the Tianjian Bureau could also hear it, but at this time, he had to let this dangerous person leave less.


    "These are your opponents!"


    The Tianjian Bureau agent took out a photo: "Our people will send you there later!"


    The giant picked up the photo and glanced at it, and saw that it was full of countless bugs.


    "it is good!"


    Afterwards, the Tianjian Bureau prepared a special chariot to send the three-meter-tall giant over.


    Now on the way to New York.


    Several figures are flying down the insects.


    "Why can''t these guys slash so hard!"


    "Ugly like a monster crawling out of a sewer."


    "What exactly did your parents look like that made you grow up to look like a Japanese melon?"


    "Yo, I''m talking to you, why are you attacking me!"


    "You''re not talking about martial arts, you!"


    A silver tin man on the side finally couldn''t take it anymore!


    "Wade, can you stop talking so much!"


    The silver tin man said honestly, his voice was like the sound of metal rubbing.


    "If you were a beautiful woman, I might listen to you, but you''re not, so you should die of this heart of Steel Earth."


    Dead Servant in black and red leather said with two forelimbs of Annihilation Zerg hanging on his body.


    "One day I must stop your stinky mouth!"


    While dealing with the approaching annihilation Zerg, the steel man said to the death.


    "Hahaha, when did your orientation change?"


    "Tell me, Colossus, what have you been through recently?"


    Deadpool looked at Colossus with some pity.


    "Stop arguing! They''re after us, get out!"


    A flat-headed girl in a yellow and black tights said, chewing gum.


    Deadpool heard what she said.


    With a glance, I also saw a large swarm of flying annihilation insects, flying towards a group of three people.


    "Why are there so many suddenly, and I didn''t stab their butts again!"


    Deadpool wiped out the Zerg who were "holding" with him in front of him with one knife, while complaining.


    "I said you can''t be serious at this time?"


    Colossus wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.


    Before he could finish.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A few more muffled sounds.


    A few annihilation Zerg, while the steel man was not paying attention, hammered the body of the steel man with their forelimbs.


    Aware that another big wave of worms is about to hit, the flat-headed girl spat out the chewing gum, carefully controlled her ability, and took a few shots in the air.


    Boom boom boom!


    The explosion of distance suddenly occurred at the location where the swarm was about to arrive.


    The violent energy immediately swept away the Zerg that were advancing towards the three.


    "I said warhead, can you discuss it with me in advance next time?"


    Deadpool seems to be affected.


    He grumbled at the warhead.


    "I don''t have time to chat with you, let''s go!"


    "I, my feet are good!"


    Deadpool groaned behind the two of them.


    When Colossus and the warhead exploded, they solved their respective opponents and began to retreat.


    "Deserved!"


    Seeing Dead Servant in the back of the hall, the two said in unison.


    ¡­


    In New York at this time.


    Captain America and Cyclops have worked together to deal with a lot of Zerg, but because of their relationship in the center, they are also the most stressed.


    It''s much easier to deal with Zerg avengers or mutants nearby.


    Wolverine ripped apart an annihilation Zerg with his sharp claws and said, "Qin, we''ve almost wiped out here, but there are still a lot of appearances in the center, let''s go and help them!"


    Qin Ge Lei also looked at the center, and she could naturally see that the pressure in the center was much greater.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Ge Lei breathed a sigh of relief after using his ability to decompose the surrounding Annihilation Zerg.


    They don''t have much Annihilation Zerg here anymore.


    Qin Ge Lei is the owner of the power of the phoenix, but the power of the phoenix has not yet awakened.


    In addition, she is also a mutant with the same mutant abilities as Charles.


    Because the power of the phoenix in the universe was eliminated and refined by Wang Yang, it naturally couldn''t affect the power in Qin Ge Lei''s body.


    With the help of Apocalypse, he gradually mastered his own abilities.


    Originally, there were dozens of Annihilation Zerg within the range of several hundred meters, but under the attack of her control of the power of the phoenix.


    The red light flashed, and these terrifying Zerg disappeared again, leaving only the smell left in the air, which also proved that they had come.


    Wolverine also gradually sighed that Qin Ge Lei was getting more and more powerful.


    Fortunately, they are teammates, otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with.


    After finishing the enemy in front of her, a red light flashed around Qin Ge Lei.


    -Suddenly controlled the energy and flew to Wolverine''s side.


    "Let''s go."


    The two walked towards the center of New York, and at this time, there were still countless annihilations falling down, and then swept away to all parts of New York.


    These Annihilation Zerg seem to be endless.


    However, these Annihilation Zerg who approached were torn apart by Qin Ge Lei with the powerful Phoenix force before Wolverine could make a move.


    The originally hard carapace and huge body, in front of the thin layer of red mist used by Qingre, barely


    No resistance whatsoever.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, the Beast''s side is not so easy.


    The powerful body of the beast can withstand some attacks of the annihilating Zerg.


    "There''s no end to these bugs!


    The beast was a little depressed. Although his attack power was relatively strong, he couldn''t help but feel tired.


    At this time, Hawkeye, who was constantly drawing bows and shooting arrows, was also a little out of breath.


    The speed of these Zerg is too fast, in addition to he can barely attack some Zerg from a distance, but also to resist the close attack of these Zerg.


    Fortunately, with his strength, he can handle one or two.


    It''s just that as time passed, their physical strength couldn''t keep up.


    boom!


    At this moment, a powerful breath swept down.


    A terrifying light condensed in the sky.


    "what is that?"


    Then a terrifying light swept out, heading straight for New York below.


    At the same time, a figure fell from the sky and fell down.


    "Sol!"


    After Hawkeye saw it clearly, he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Then Sol fell directly to the ground.


    Beast and Hawkeye rushed over, killing some Annihilation Zerg on the way.


    That''s how it got close to Sol.


    "Saul, are you alright!"


    Hawkeye asked, although it seemed that Sol was smashed from above, there was obviously no major wound.


    "It''s okay, but the Zerg''s weapon is very strange. It can attack jointly, and its power has been increased several times. Otherwise, I will not fall!"


    Sol clapped his hands and stood up slowly, but just as he stood up, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Hawkeye hurriedly supported Sol.


    "Also said you''re fine, forget it, take a break!"


    Hawkeye said helplessly.


    At this time, these Annihilation Zerg also seem to have discovered that Sol''s power has weakened, and they want to take this opportunity to kill Sol.


    But it was blocked by the beast.


    The beast is physically strong and full of fighting power.


    However, looking at the increasing number of Annihilation Zerg nearby, even the beasts panic.


    After all, there are too many monsters, and he can''t stop it.


    "You go and deal with those nasty bugs first!"


    Seeing this scene, Saul couldn''t help frowning. The number of these bugs was too many, which seemed to make them panic.


    Sol frowned. He was hit by the opponent''s joint attack just now. Obviously, their technology temporarily disabled him.


    Sol clenched the storm axe, and there was no thunder and lightning.


    In this kind of place, the disappearance of the ability can be regarded as a fatal existence. If they are all hit by this kind of power, I am afraid that these Annihilation Zerg will definitely be able to occupy this place.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, one after another arrows shot out, hitting the annihilation Zerg one by one.


    Boom boom boom!


    The roar echoed, and these Annihilation Zerg collapsed directly.


    But after all, there are only two of them, so naturally they can''t stop all these many Zerg.


    Some Zerg swept past the two of them directly and went towards Sol.


    "Sol, be careful!"


    Hawkeye screamed.


    Then the bug was choked in half by an axe.


    Although Thor''s power is gone, his physical power is still strong.


    This bug is no match at all.


    call!


    After Eagle Eye saw this scene, UU reading www.uukanshu. com breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, there was a piercing humming in the ear, and a sense of crisis emerged spontaneously.


    Hawkeye hurriedly dodged, and just as he was dodging to the side, a strong wind swept past him directly.


    There was also a tingling in the arm.


    Hawkeye glanced at the wound and clenched his fists, no matter what, they still have to be careful now.


    There is no room for the slightest bit of carelessness.


    Peng!


    The beast smashed a bug directly with one punch and turned to look at Hawkeye.


    "How about Hawkeye?"


    The beast looked at Hawkeye.


    "fine!"


    Hawkeye responded and continued to deal with the enemy, but when he went to get the arrow again, he found it was empty.


    At this time, an Annihilation Zerg flew directly over.


    Hawkeye grabbed the handle of a knife and chopped it directly.


    Stab it!


    The Annihilation Zerg was torn apart directly.


    However, at this time, after Thor, who was constantly wielding an axe behind him, lost his powerful ability, it was too difficult to cause lethality.


    It was directly targeted by countless Annihilation Zerg.


    In an instant, he was surrounded by countless Annihilation Zerg, and then he was swept away, trying to tear Sol into pieces.


    "Sol!"


    Seeing this scene, Hawkeye wanted to step forward to help, but other Annihilation Zerg stopped him.


    He could only watch helplessly as he was surrounded and swallowed by the Annihilation Zerg, and there was nothing he could do.


    The Beast also wanted to help, but was blocked by several Annihilation Zerg, making him unable to do so.


    Just when the Annihilation Zerg was directly pressed down, Hawkeye and the Beast sighed.


    Suddenly, Sol, surrounded by countless annihilating zerg, exuded a powerful breath and dispersed.

 Chapter 422： Face to face with the annihilation bug king

    Popular recommendation:


    Countless Annihilation Zerg surrounded Thor, as if to devour him.


    In the worried gaze of Hawkeye and the beast, a terrifying powerful force radiated from the encirclement.


    Immediately after, there was a cracking sound coming from it.


    One by one, the Annihilation Zerg was directly pierced by the swords of the night sky and fell towards the surroundings.


    Immediately afterwards, two figures were revealed.


    In front of Sol, a woman in a black uniform appeared.


    "Who is this?"


    The Beast looked back at Hawkeye. He was not familiar with the Avengers, and naturally who knew the identity of this mysterious woman.


    "She''s Sol''s sister!"


    Hawkeye whispered.


    It was none other than Hela.


    However, Hela''s strength is so powerful that it almost invaded the earth at the beginning, so Hawkeye is instinctively afraid of Hela.


    "So it''s Sol''s sister, so she''s our helper!"


    When the beast heard Hawkeye''s words, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and was about to go forward to greet Hela, but at this moment, he was pulled by Hawkeye.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The beast looked at Hawkeye in surprise.


    "Let''s take a look first and then talk about it!"


    Hawkeye said worriedly.


    Although he didn''t know what Hawkeye was worried about, the Beast could only nod his head in agreement.


    "Sol, what''s the matter? Why are you so weak?"


    Hela looked at Sol with some surprise.


    "Has it been harmed by these humans?"


    Hela said here, and looked at Hawkeye and the beast.


    "No, it''s the technology of annihilating the Zerg. I don''t know. After I was attacked just now, my divine power was suppressed!"


    Sol stared helplessly and said.


    Because the divine power was suppressed, these Annihilation Zerg really hurt him just now.


    "Saul, you are really useless, you almost lost your life by annihilating the Zerg!"


    Hela looked at her brother with disgust.


    However, although she looked down on her brother a little, she was the one who came to save her brother without hesitation after finding out that her brother was in danger.


    Hela said, looking at a huge Zerg annihilation ship above.


    Raise your hand.


    A huge sword of the night sky swept up from the ground, rose directly from the ground, and directly penetrated the ship of the annihilation Zerg.


    boom!


    A huge ship of Annihilation Zerg exploded directly, and countless Annihilation Zerg fell from it like dumplings.


    Seeing this scene, Sol couldn''t help smacking his tongue, a little horrified.


    Although he knew that Hela was powerful, he did not expect it to be so powerful.


    Hela raised her hand and waved, and a powerful divine power spread out from her palm and landed on Sol, and the wound on Sol began to recover quickly.


    The powerful thunder power also began to recover.


    "It seems that our opponents are these Annihilation Zerg!"


    Hela flew up and walked towards the black Zerg in the sky.


    Sol also felt a little bit of the thunder power in himself at this time, and he will follow behind Hela from now on.


    "It seems that we have nothing to do here!"


    Hawkeye was relieved to see the fallen Annihilation Zerg being continuously bombarded by the siblings.


    The beast also watched this scene with some shock, although he had to admit that the two brothers and sisters were powerful.


    They can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then the two walked towards the center.


    At this moment, the ground roared.


    Both the beast and the eagle eye could not help but look in the direction from which the sound came.


    I saw the cold air in the center in the distance overflowing, a terrifying cold air steamed up, and then a figure rose up from the ground.


    "What it is?"


    Looking at a giant condensed like ice cubes, Hawkeye couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. Could it be that this is also a means of annihilating the Zerg?


    "That should be Iceman''s means!"


    The beast saw this scene, shook his head, and also remembered the practice in the mirror space.


    Iceman and Cyclops are greatly improved.


    Iceman can also control a large area of ??ice and condense into a huge iceman, which also increases their chances of winning against the Annihilation Zerg.


    At this time, with the condensed out of this huge ice man, the giants with a height of five or six thousand meters seemed to be connected to the earth.


    Boom boom boom!


    With the action of this giant.


    The ground began to shake continuously.


    Everyone also looked at the incomparably huge ice giant in surprise!


    boom!


    Obviously, the annihilation swarm above the sky also saw this big target.


    Immediately, the originally scattered insect swarms attacked this huge iceman.


    Acidic saliva, sulfur flame missiles, biological bombs, etc., these methods fell on this huge ice giant without any obstruction.


    "Zizzizi!"


    "Kakaka!"


    Those annihilating zerg attacks had not yet touched the ice giant, and they quickly froze within three meters of the ice giant, turning into ice slag, losing their original effect, and then hitting the ice giant''s body and turning into ice **** on the ground.


    But the attack was not over yet, and the Annihilation Zerg rushed directly towards the ice giant with its powerful body.


    You must know that their bodies can move at will in the vacuum environment of the universe.


    The strength of the body naturally goes without saying.


    At this time, they rushed towards the huge ice giant, intending to use their sharp and ferocious limbs to cut the ice giant into pieces.


    However, the ice man on the ice giant naturally saw these Annihilation Zerg approaching, and also guessed the idea of ??these Annihilation Zerg.


    However, he did not control the ice giant to avoid it, but instead controlled the huge ice giant to face the annihilation swarm, the densest place, and opened its mouth.


    "call!


    Surrounded by almost tens of thousands of Annihilation Zerg above the sky, the ice giant suddenly exhaled a breath of ice blue light.


    That icy blue breath was as cold as death.


    After integrating into the annihilation Zerg, it quickly spread among them as if the fire was burning into the hay.


    In just a few breaths, it was originally like a dark cloud, filled with countless annihilation Zerg, but this moment instantly turned into an ice cube reflecting a dazzling light.


    Then after a few seconds, as if a gust of wind was blowing, the ice cubes in the sky suddenly cracked and turned into bursts of powder.


    At this time, the ground that had been shrouded in darkness was exposed to the sun''s rays again.


    Seeing this situation, Iceman didn''t stop.


    Continue to approach the nearby Zerg-filled area.


    At this time on the main ship.


    Wang Yang and Hela have already boarded this ship.


    The Oblivion Insect King Ernerus sat on the throne, and there was no Obliteration Zerg around him.


    "Earth Mage, Captain Marvel, sure enough, my fleet can''t stop you!"


    The annihilation insect king Ernerus said slowly.


    "Since you know, you should leave as soon as possible, otherwise, you will only be left in one, and there will be no benefit for you!"


    Wang Yang looked at Ernerus and said slowly.


    Captain Surprise on the side did not speak, but she exuded a strong light, obviously as long as she made a move, she would not hesitate to shoot.


    "leave?"


    Ernerus shook his head and said: "Human Mage, you may not know what your current situation is, and now you are lost!"


    "Don''t look at the fact that you seem to have the upper hand now, but don''t forget, I''m just one of those who invaded the Earth!"


    Anerus, the annihilating insect king, shook his head and said, "More places on the earth have fallen, you can''t control it, and you will lose too!"


    "Losing?"


    Captain Marvel looked at Wang Yang, then at Ernerus: "You think we can''t kill you? After we deal with you, we will naturally send other gods back to them."


    The Annihilation Insect King shook his head and said, "Do you think you have the chance to win now?"


    The Annihilation Insect King shook his head and waved his hand.


    A picture appeared in front of Wang Yang and Captain Marvel, and this picture was the mutants and Avengers members who were fighting the annihilation Zerg below.


    At this time, the huge ice giants are constantly killing and annihilating the Zerg.


    Coupled with the lasing of lasers from the ground, a large swath of annihilation Zerg died.


    "Why do I think you will lose without a doubt?"


    Captain Marvel saw this scene, and couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    It''s already like this, and the Annihilation Insect King still thinks they have a chance of winning?


    "Keep watching!"


    The Annihilation Insect King saw this scene and didn''t care. It seemed that these Annihilation Zerg had nothing to do with him.


    Although Wang Yang and Captain Marvel don''t know what the **** this annihilation insect king is doing, they are still waiting for the next development.


    But no matter what, it is now obvious that the war in this place is already tilted towards them.


    As long as there is no accident, it is obviously only a matter of time to completely eliminate these annihilation Zerg.


    At this time, countless fighter planes appeared in the sky at this time.


    And the swarms are connected in a weird way.


    Then they radiated a powerful burst of energy.


    "Our annihilation of Zerg technology is not something you can imagine in this world. You may have some strength, but it is impossible to deal with us!"


    The Annihilation Insect King shook his head and said.


    Then, the words of the annihilating insect king fell, and these high-tech weapons were connected at this moment.


    At the same time, a terrifying force emanated.


    directly swept down.


    Boom!


    The air roared.


    The powerful technological weapons are connected, exuding a terrifying force that is extremely terrifying.


    However, just as it fell, a black terrifying sword light swept up.


    It rushed directly into the light, and this energy light immediately collapsed as a foreign object rushed in.


    Boom!


    A terrifying roar exploded.


    Several nearby fighter planes were directly swallowed by this force under this explosion.


    Seeing this scene, the Annihilation Insect King couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, a woman appeared on the screen.


    The woman was wearing black armor and holding swords in both hands, and a domineering aura emerged spontaneously.


    It was Hella.


    "Annihilation Bug King, the earth is one of the nine realms of Asgard, and you want to invade the earth? Have you asked me about Asgard?"


    Hela exuded a powerful domineering aura.


    Although Hela is not as good as Odin in her heyday, she is also one of the gods, and her aura is still strong.


    "Hella? Why is she here?"


    I was a little surprised to see Hela here.


    Captain Marvel saw the change of the Annihilation Bug King and said with a smile, "Do you still think you can win?"


    "You think you can win just by doing this?"


    The Annihilation Insect King shook his head and said: "Too naive, this time the reason why our negative space will attack at this time is because the earth is the weakest at this time.


    boom!


    At this moment, Captain Marvel wanted to say something, and the screen made a roar.


    Wang Yang and Captain Marvel looked over, and found that the huge ice giant condensed by the ice man made a sound of collapse directly.


    Then it crashed directly.


    "The annihilation of the Zerg is endless, even if it is a heap, you can let the avengers and mutants all die here!"


    The Annihilation Insect King laughed.


    "boom!


    A roar sounded.


    Captain Marvel radiated dazzling rays of light and approached the Annihilation Insect King directly, but she had stopped before she touched the Annihilation Insect King.


    It seems that there are countless powerful particles around Captain Marvel, preventing Captain Marvel from moving.


    "Do you think I''m waiting for you here without any preparation? This is my territory, you want to deal with me?"


    The Annihilation Insect King sat on the throne and shook his head.


    It seemed that they didn''t care about the two of them.


    However, when he saw Wang Yang, the light in his eyes flashed with a hint of vigilance that was not easily detectable.


    Obviously, he was very arrogant in his words, but he was extremely vigilant in his heart.


    I didn''t underestimate Captain Marvel and Wang Yang at all.


    Especially Wang Yang.


    "What is this?"


    After struggling for a while, Captain Marvel found that he couldn''t move at all, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "These are negative energies in negative space. Your energies will be absorbed and pulled, and you won''t be able to move at all. That''s why I said, have a good chat with me and don''t do more fearless things."


    The Annihilation Insect King shook his head, and said slowly.


    "Is this your last resort?"


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "If this is the case, you may not be able to return to negative space!"


    Wang Yang stretched out his hand and felt the negative energy. Although these energies were counteracted by his energy, he could corrode these energies with dark magic.


    These energies simply cannot last.


    "Naturally, it''s not just these. Since I know there are people like you, I am fully prepared. Besides, although your strength is strong, it may not be able to break my high-tech weapon!"


    Although the Annihilation Bug King knew that Wang Yang was strong, he did not believe that Wang Yang could easily break through their technological weapons.


    The Annihilation Insect King has seen that Captain Marvel is trapped, and maybe Wang Yang in front of him can also be easily trapped.


    Wang Yang stepped into it.


    Then Wang Yang''s footsteps stopped.


    "Master Wang Yang, you are too impulsive!"


    Captain Marvel saw this scene and couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, after being trapped, Captain Marvel thought that Wang Yang would use a portal or something, but he didn''t expect to come directly.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Hahaha, it seems that human mages are no more than..."


    However, before he could say these two words, he saw Wang Yang walking towards him. His whole body condensed a black aura. It seemed that any black aura that approached was swallowed up by this force.


    Naturally, he could not be trapped.


    "what happened?"


    Captain Marvel said with some surprise.


    The Annihilation Insect King was shocked and pressed the button beside the throne.


    boom!


    A giant iron cage hangs over the sky...

 Chapter 423： Pulled into the multiverse again, the zombie universe

    Popular recommendation:


    boom!


    There was a roar as an iron cage in the ship fell.


    Wang Yang and Captain Marvel were all shrouded in it.


    After seeing Wang Yang being shrouded in it, the Annihilation Insect King couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wang Yang and said, "Your strength should be very serious!"


    Wang Yang looked at the Annihilation Insect King, apparently the Annihilation Insect King seemed to know something.


    Then a picture appeared on the screen that was condensed just now. Above these pictures, there were changes and monsters appearing in each area of ??the earth.


    "There are so many Master Wang Yang!"


    Captain Marvel was a little surprised to find that there was actually a Wang Yang in these areas.


    Obviously, it is precisely because of Wang Yang''s relationship that this can help everyone lead the earth to continue to win.


    "So what? Just this thing, you shouldn''t be able to stop us!"


    Wang Yang looked at the iron cage blocking them and said calmly.


    This thing may also be a high-tech, but obviously this high-tech is not so powerful that it can stop them.


    "Indeed, this thing shouldn''t be able to stop you!"


    The Annihilation Insect King has not spoken yet, but a voice sounded at this time.


    When the Annihilation Insect King heard this voice, he couldn''t help but look aside.


    I saw a figure sitting in a high-tech chair here, it was Kang the Conqueror.


    "who are you?"


    The Annihilation Insect King was obviously a little surprised when he saw Kang the Conqueror.


    After all, he actually made a person appear in front of him unknowingly. Could it be that if the other party wanted to do something with him, he could do it easily?


    Conqueror Kang was obviously not interested in talking nonsense with the Annihilation Insect King. With a big wave of his hand, the Annihilation Insect King was surrounded by a burst of energy and could not move at all.


    "Human Mage, you can''t run away this time!"


    Conqueror Kang said with a smile.


    The last time Wang Yang''s body arrived in time, but this time, he couldn''t do it.


    "Conqueror Kang, you have done so many things just to deal with me? You have tried your best!"


    Wang Yang looked at the conqueror Kang and said with a gloomy expression.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, Kang the Conqueror appeared at this time.


    "Human Mage, as long as you are obedient, we can control the entire universe."


    Conqueror Kang raised his hands, as if he had mastered the whole world.


    Eyes with greed and pride.


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "You are trapped now, and it seems that you can''t dodge anymore!"


    Conqueror Kang said with a smile: "You don''t need to think that your body will come to help you at this time, he was temporarily distanced by me, just for this moment!"


    "Oh, is it? Then you should know that I''m just a clone!"


    Wang Yang snorted and said with a dumb smile.


    After Kang the Conqueror heard this, he did not show any surprise, but instead showed a smile.


    "Of course I know, so I''m waiting for your body!"


    Conqueror Kang raised his hand and waved when his words fell, and a ray of light fell out of the nearby space.


    A figure was shrouded in light.


    It was Wang Yang.


    With the appearance of Kang the Conqueror, he should naturally take action, but he did not expect to appear here, and Kang the Conqueror had already discovered it.


    "As I said, the me you see now may not be the me a minute ago, the time is under my control!"


    Conqueror Kang smiled slightly.


    Then approaching Wang Yang, a high-tech device appeared in his hand.


    "Since you refuse me and don''t want to join forces with me, I can only make you my puppet. This is something I have studied for a long time!"


    "After taking it, your will will be controlled by me, and you will not have any resistance!"


    Conqueror Kang said slowly.


    Something fell on Wang Yang''s forehead.


    Wang Yang''s face was instantly enveloped by an invisible substance.


    Even the clone standing beside Captain Marvel showed pain.


    Then it crashed directly.


    Not only the clones here, but the other clones that appeared on the screen also showed signs of pain, and then collapsed and disappeared one by one!


    "Mage!"


    Seeing this scene, Captain Marvel wanted to help Wang Yang, but was wrapped in an iron cage. Maybe the iron cage was not strong, but for a while, Captain Marvel couldn''t tear it apart.


    "Be calm, I just want to deal with this human mage!"


    Conqueror Kang seems to have also seen the change of Captain Marvel, looked at Captain Marvel and shook his head and said.


    "Damn, let me go!"


    Captain Marvel roared, punching at the iron cage, which could block her energy attacks without knowing what metal it was made of.


    However, it also began to change gradually.


    But it takes time to break open.


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang, who gradually calmed down.


    It seems to have become the puppet that the conqueror Kang said.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang grabbed Conqueror Kang, and condensed a scarlet chain in his hand, directly binding Conqueror Kang.


    "You, impossible!"


    Feeling this scene, Kang the Conqueror looked at Wang Yang in front of him.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s face was still covered by that layer of material.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Wang Yang spoke slowly, and then the layer of materials was slowly burned by a flame.


    "It seems that even if you can control the time, you can''t switch it at will."


    Wang Yang smiled slightly.


    "You, eternal fire!"


    Feeling this power, Kang the Conqueror felt more complicated.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "You can''t run away this time!"


    Wang Yang tightly bound the conqueror Kang.


    When Captain Marvel saw this scene, he couldn''t help but look surprised. He originally thought that Wang Yang was dead this time.


    Just at this time.


    The chair under Kang the Conqueror glowed.


    "I didn''t expect it, but I''ve always been prepared!"


    Then a space vortex appeared behind Kang the Conqueror, and then the whole person was absorbed.


    Disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Yang cut off the scarlet chain and retreated again and again.


    However, in the next moment, a vortex also appeared around him.


    Wang Yang couldn''t get rid of it at all, and was directly swallowed by the vortex.


    He saw one picture after another, and even the world of animation.


    This scene is the same as when he first met Kang the Conqueror.


    But this time he wasn''t panicking.


    As it regained its footing, all the wars that had appeared in New York not long ago disappeared, and everything seemed to have been reversed in time and space.


    But Wang Yang knew that now he might have come to another multiverse this time.


    Looking at a cold wall with a sign hanging on it.


    ¡¾17A Blick Street¡¿


    This is the Holy of Holies in New York.


    At least find Gu Yi first, feel that he was a little weak at the beginning, and it is obviously far away from the main body again.


    It is probably impossible to go back with the help of one''s own strength.


    In addition, the current situation seems to be wrong, it is too quiet!


    Obviously there are all kinds of cars on both sides of the street, but there is no one.


    Don''t talk about people, not even birds!


    With a strange expression on his face, Wang Yang was silent for a while, and pushed away the New York Sanctuary.


    But the strange thing is that even if it is in the New York Sanctuary, it is still empty, and no one exists.


    It seems that the people here have all disappeared at one time.


    Just when Wang Yang hesitated and was about to go to Kama Taj.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud bang was heard, and a beam of light shone on the roof of the Holy of Holies behind him.


    "Peng!"


    The roof collapsed.


    Look at this familiar scene.


    "Is this the Hulk sent back by the Rainbow Bridge?"


    A large hole was broken in the middle of the wooden stairs leading to the second floor.


    A naked man stood inside, stuck his head out, and looked left and right.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but secretly thought that it was true.


    In Avengers 3, Thanos took his Obsidian to attack the spaceship containing Asgardian refugees.


    The Hulk was sent back to Earth by the Rainbow Bridge that Heimdall used his last strength to open.


    The Hulk, who fell in the Sanctuary of New York, told Doctor Strange and the Queen of the situation.


    Doctor Strange later found Tony Stark.


    Ebony Throat and Black Dwarf come to Earth shortly after, and down the street, they battle for the Time Stone.


    Just when Wang Yang was thinking.


    "Hello there, my name is Bruce Banner, can you help me find a dress?"


    The Bruce Banner in front of him looked exactly like the Bruce Banner he knew.


    Although it has changed a lot in his world, this world obviously continues the development of the film.


    Even if there is a deviation, it should not be too big.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Wang Yang was relatively familiar with this sanctuary, and it was not difficult to find the clothes of Wang and Doctor Strange.


    Soon he found clothes that he could wear and the magic weapon treasured in the Holy of Holies. He also found it, but he didn''t see a single person.


    Apparently neither the strange land nor the king were in the sanctuary!


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Bruce Banner put on the clothes Wang Yang found for him with some difficulty.


    This is a sleeveless Karma Taj training suit.


    "The tyrant is coming, I want to inform them immediately, thank you again for your help, I have to go."


    Bruce Banner suddenly seemed to think of something, pushed the door anxiously and walked out of the sanctuary.


    "Ah, is mine too late?"


    Looking at the empty streets, Bruce Banner was a little desperate. He thought that Thanos had come to the earth and eliminated


    Exterminate human beings.


    Wang Yang, who came out, heard Bruce Banner''s muttering and shook his head.


    According to the normal plot, Thanos hasn''t come yet at this time.


    Even if they came and snapped their fingers, only half of them disappeared.


    The disappearance of half of the people will not cause the quietness of the street to not even see the shadow of a ghost.


    "brush!"


    The white light transmitted by the road suddenly appeared in the middle of the street.


    The light dissipated, and came the ebony throat and the black dwarf.


    "not good!"


    Bruce Banner looked bitter, ready to summon the Hulk.


    "Quick, big man, it''s your turn to go!"


    Bruce Banner closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, tensed his arms, and tried his best.


    Bruce Banner vividly expresses what it means to repeatedly jump between green and not green.


    "Do not!"


    "Transform quickly, transform quickly, hurry up!"


    Bruce Banner opened his bow from side to side and slapped his mouth wildly.


    "don''t want!"


    Hulk responded.


    "What do you mean by saying no now?"


    Bruce Banner was stunned, he used to be careful to prevent Hulk from coming out.


    Now the Hulk has refused to come out!


    "You should be honored, because you are about to die at the hands of the tyrant''s people."


    The ebony throat opened his mouth slowly, ignoring Bruce Banner at all.


    As for Wang Yang, in his eyes, he should be an ant, just an addition.


    A small golden circle appeared silently behind Ebony Throat''s head.


    To be precise, a hand in a steel battle suit stretched out and aimed at the ebony throat.


    Doctor Strange and Iron Man?


    Wang Yang frowned slightly unexpectedly. There was something wrong with this plot development.


    Doctor Strange and Iron Man don''t know each other at this point, right?


    How did you get along?


    Also, shouldn''t they know that Thanos is coming?


    Now you don''t even ask, just fight and play backstab?


    The azure blue palm cannon directly knocked the ebony throat to the ground...


    In the movie, Dr. Strange was in danger with Ebony Throat''s mind power, and it was extremely embarrassing.


    Iron Man flew into the air and fired a few shots directly at Ebony Maw and Black Dwarf who had already stood up.


    Doctor Strange and Wang also cast their own magic.


    Rumble boom boom.


    In an instant, the otherwise silent street became noisy.


    The gunpowder smoke filled the air, and gradually, only vaguely fighting figures could be seen in the gunpowder smoke.


    The thumping sound of fighting was mixed with a few strange roars and screams.


    Bruce Banner felt something was wrong.


    Whether it was the voice or the unrealistic behavior in the smoke, it made him feel like they were biting and swallowing.


    "Tony, what''s wrong with you?"


    Banner looked at this scene with some doubts. UU Reading


    Before he finished speaking, Bruce Banner saw Iron Man and Doctor Strange in the mist.


    Suddenly Bruce Banner gasped.


    In the smoke of gunpowder, Iron Man Yuan slowly got up and turned his face with his helmet off.


    It was a rotting flesh, like a face of mourning!


    "Fuck, this is a zombie universe!"


    Wang Yang, who saw this scene, was also shocked!


    Only then did Wang Yang understand why there was no one on the street here.


    But if this is bitten or injured, I am afraid it is useless no matter how powerful it is.


    If it were another apocalypse, with his current strength, he would naturally have nothing to worry about, but this is in Marvel''s zombie world, and people who become zombies will not lose their abilities, but will be even more dangerous.


    The battle just now has confirmed this.


    This conqueror Kang brought him into this world, did he want to kill him with the help of these superheroes?


    In addition, these zombie heroes that Wang Yang vaguely remembered later came to their senses and considered the issue of food rations.


    Even the Devourer of Planets was beaten by them.


    Moreover, the zombies who have obtained the energy of the universe have found a way to go to other universes and kill other universes.


    At this time, Bruce Banner saw this scene and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "This...this is too unbelievable!"


    Bruce Banner stepped back.


    On the opposite side, Iron Man, Doctor Strange, who had already turned into zombies, as well as Ebony Throat and Black Dwarf who were bitten just now, also turned into zombies.


    Then he looked at Bruce Banner and Wang Yang eagerly.


    At this time, the zombie Iron Man slowly raised his hand, and the palm cannon began to slowly store energy, exuding terrifying energy!

 Chapter 424： I can take you to the Caspian camp

    Popular recommendation:


    Zombie Iron Man raised his palm cannon, but it took some time to store energy, but the longer the energy storage, the greater the power.


    After seeing this scene, Bruce Banner couldn''t help but panic.


    I even forgot to run.


    But it''s no wonder that when he didn''t transform into Hulk, Bruce Banner was just an ordinary person.


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw this scene.


    He raised his hand and waved, and a strong wind swept through it, directly wrapping Iron Man''s arm to offset the direction.


    boom!


    With the blast of the palm cannon, a violent roar echoed.


    Bruce Banner yelled and closed his eyes, but was relieved to find he wasn''t hurt.


    Looking at Iron Man, he found that Iron Man fell directly and let out a roar.


    However, Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this scene.


    The magic he used just now was not powerful, so it was impossible for Iron Man to fall, but Iron Man just fell.


    Then Wang Yang swept his eyes and found the red cloak wrapped around the feet of the zombie Iron Man.


    Suspended cloak, a magic weapon with autonomous consciousness.


    Also the symbol and assistant of Doctor Strange.


    Apparently after Doctor Strange became a zombie, it left


    I don''t know where it was hiding just now. When Wang Yang was helping Bruce Banner to find clothes, he didn''t find this floating cloak at all.


    The suspension cloak wrapped around the zombie Iron Man and flew into the air, turned around and threw it towards the black dwarf.


    The black dwarf was smashed to the ground.


    Zombie Doctor Strange raised his hand to release the magic, but was entangled by the suspended cloak.


    Bruce Banner also reacted at this time, turning around and running in despair.


    But running back and forth, he didn''t forget that there was another person beside him, and loudly reminded Wang Yang.


    "Little brother, let''s go."


    Now is not the time to inform everyone that Thanos is coming, it is more useful to flee quickly.


    However, just after he finished reminding, when he turned back and ran, a portal opened in front of him, and the zombie-like king rushed over directly.


    Wang Yang was depressed at this time. Since Doctor Strange has become Doctor Strange, isn''t there no Gu Yi at this point in time?


    Is he going to stay in this world forever?


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    At this moment, Bruce Banner was slumped on the ground in fright, shouting again and again.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    Bruce Banner said, closing his eyes.


    There is no way, after all, the Hulk doesn''t appear, how can he face this scene, how can he have the strength to deal with all this.


    At this time, even if Doctor Strange has become a zombie, the suspension cloak has not given up hope, and is still fighting one against two.


    One side is wrapped around the hands of the zombie Doctor Strange, and the other is wrapped around the legs of the zombie king.


    Because of this, the zombie king was so close to Bruce Banner that he kept biting and biting, but it was always a little bit short, not enough.


    At this time, Wang Yang was also called back to reality by Bruce Banner''s screams.


    Anyway, let''s get out of here first.


    He came to this world, not necessarily his most powerful clone may not be able to find it here.


    The magical aura on Wang Yang''s body condensed, and the open portal was affected by this force, and it became unstable at first, and then closed directly.


    puff!


    As the portal closed, the zombie-like king''s head was directly cut off, and Gululu rolled aside.


    The zombie king died, but the other zombies didn''t care at all.


    The zombie ebony throat raised his hand and tried to control Bruce Banner with his mind.


    Wang Yang saw this scene and was about to start.


    Suddenly, a dense swarm of ants hit Ebony Throat like a hurricane.


    The flesh and blood of the mourning ebony throat disappeared almost instantly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Pfft!"


    The zombie ebony throat with only bones left fell.


    The hurricane-like ants swept through again, and the zombie Doctor Strange and the zombie black dwarf followed in the blink of an eye.


    Zombie Iron Man in a steel suit escaped, but a figure suddenly grew bigger in front of him,


    Energy flashed.


    Zombie Iron Man''s head and helmet fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and narrowed his eyes.


    Bruce Banner looked at the suddenly enlarged ant, bit off Iron Man''s head, and couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    "No, I''m going to vomit, I''m really going to vomit!"


    After solving these zombies, a figure appeared in front of them.


    It''s the Wasp.


    The Wasp turned around and reminded: "Go with them, it''s safe to be with them."


    Wang Yang nodded, not to mention that Bruce Banner heard this, looked at the big ant, and couldn''t help but feel depressed: "You mean these big ants?"


    "Besides, who are you?"


    "I''m the only Avenger left!"


    The Wasp Girl''s voice fell, and a figure suddenly swept through the air quickly, hugging Bruce Banner''s waist and flying into the air.


    A piece of spider silk rippling from a long distance, drifting away.


    The Wasp doesn''t take any action, which means that Spider-Man who took Bruce Banner is also alive, and they are together.


    "what is the problem?"


    Wang Yang looked at Lady Wasp and said solemnly.


    "It''s a long story!"


    The Wasp Girl looked at Wang Yang. Although she didn''t know Wang Yang, she could see a living person, which was a happy thing for her.


    The Wasp then explained the origin of the zombie world.


    And it has something to do with her father.


    Hank Pym was searching for his long-lost wife until he discovered the quantum realm.


    Two weeks ago, Hank Pym entered the quantum realm and finally found that his pawn, Janet Van Dyne, was infected with the brain.


    When she was reunited with her husband, the accident happened.


    She bit her husband, infected Hank Pym into a zombie, and returned from the quantum realm together.


    The virus spreads.


    The Wasp Hope''s long-awaited family reunion came to nothing.


    When he saw his parents who had turned into zombies rushing over, Hope instinctively shrunk and avoided the disaster, but the second-generation Ant-Man Scott next to him was not so lucky.


    The entire Pacific Northwest fell within 24 hours.


    Captain America, Iron Man, Black Widow Hawkeye, and Black Panther are dispatched.


    Then, Captain America gets bitten by the smaller Hank Pym, and the Avengers fall.


    Ironically, it was the heroism of these Avengers that hastened the disaster.


    Because once the most powerful heroes on earth are infected, ordinary people will be even more hopeless to survive.


    Now almost the entire earth has fallen, and there are very few survivors.


    Only known: Hope the Wasp, Spider-Man Happy Hogan, Kurt, Sharon Carter, Bucky Okye the Winter Soldier.


    After knowing what happened, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    This zombie universe is very different from the zombie universe he knows.


    Before the outbreak of the zombie virus, the process here was almost the same as that of the main timeline.


    Until the first generation of Ant-Man and the first generation of Wasp returned from the quantum realm, the development of the plot directly turned a big corner!


    Under normal circumstances, this anomaly that clearly violates the established path of the sacred timeline should be clipped by the Time Variation Authority and then reset the timeline.


    Obviously, it is not reset here.


    Apparently because the good Conqueror Kang, who changed the timeline, is dead.


    For the current conqueror Kang, conquering the universe is the ultimate goal. As for the sacred timeline, he doesn''t care.


    "Hey, don''t be stunned, hurry up!"


    The Wasp didn''t know Wang Yang, and after explaining the situation a little, she saw that he didn''t respond, and thought she was frightened.


    "You go, leave me alone."


    Wang Yang shook his head and declined her invitation with a smile.


    "You, are you sure?"


    A look of astonishment appeared under the Wasp''s mask.


    "yes, I''m sure."


    "If you are afraid, you can come to us if you can''t stay any longer!"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s insistence, the Wasp girl didn''t say anything, but nodded, and then told the other party about their stronghold before leaving.


    "Be careful yourself, bye."


    The Wasp said helplessly, take care, shrink with the ants, and fly away.


    The reason why Wang Yang didn''t go with the Wasp is very simple.


    He wanted to go back, not fight zombies with them.


    With his current strength, although his strength is weakened due to the distance from his powerful clone body, as long as he is not besieged by superhero zombies, these zombies are still unable to deal with them.


    babble babble!


    An iron chain swept out, and the heads of countless zombies were directly cut off and fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang has a magic chain wrapped around his hands.


    The strength of these chains is enough to resist the attacks of these zombies, and it is impossible to approach him at all.


    Then push a car and pile it up at the intersection.


    "boom!"


    A school bus fills the middle gap with its head down.


    The car wall that was several meters high stood there, isolating the zombies from Blick Street.


    At the same time, Wang Yang turned around and walked back towards the sanctuary.


    The sanctuary in New York also has direct access to Kama Taj, which is not too difficult.


    However, just after Wang Yang entered Kama Taj, he found that all of them had turned into zombies.


    There are no survivors at all, and it is obvious that he wants to use the power of this world''s Kama Taj to return to his world is impossible.


    Wang Yang was a little helpless. When the zombies rushed over, Wang Yang quickly teleported back to New York.


    Wang Yang was sitting in the New York sanctuary, feeling a little depressed.


    Now it seems that he has no other way than to find the conqueror Kang in this world, or wait for his avatar to find it.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang heard a voice not far away, it seemed to be Bruce Banner.


    "Bruce Banner?"


    "Peng!"


    A jeep suddenly became bigger not far away.


    After parking, Bruce Banner got out of the car and waved to Wang Yang excitedly.


    "It''s me, Bruce Banner."


    Also getting out of the car were the Wasp and Spider-Man that I saw just now.


    And Sharon Carter, Okoye, Bucky the Winter Soldier.


    The driver was Happy, and there was a man with a face, probably Kurt.


    Is this all out of the nest?


    Aren''t you afraid of being wiped out?


    "You bet on the car at the intersection?"


    Okoye asked in surprise.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    The Wasp answered, "No wonder you said don''t mind you."


    Originally, Wasp thought that Wang Yang was an ordinary person, but now it seems that Wang Yang is not an ordinary person.


    "what can I do for you?"


    Wang Yang asked directly.


    Wasp''s straight-to-the-point explanation.


    "We received a message that Banner Botu helped to crack it, and there is a surviving camp claiming that they have made progress in drug development!"


    "Hey, that''s absolutely great news, the global crisis is over, it''s definitely worth a high five!"


    Spider-Man raised his hand excitedly, and then seeing Wang Yang''s calm expression and calm reaction, he had no choice but to put it down again.


    "Located in New Jersey, Caspian Camp, the first base of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Sharon Carter said.


    Wang Yang glanced at everyone noncommittally and said, "So what? You don''t go to the survival camp to find medicines to solve the global crisis, why are you looking for me!"


    Wang Yang is really not interested in acting with these people, and even if he is with them, he probably won''t find a way to leave this world.


    "Brother, you are too indifferent!"


    "We are one of the few human beings under the doomsday crisis. Shouldn''t we huddle together to keep warm and help each other?"


    Kurt said helplessly.


    Wang Yang ignored Kurt.


    The Wasp explained: "The safest and fastest way to get to the Caspian camp in New Jersey is to take the train from New York Station. We are here to invite you to go with us."


    "The New York Chronicle has completely fallen. Although you also have strong abilities, it is still very dangerous to survive here alone. Let''s go with us!"


    Maybe it was because she wanted the family to reunite. She really wanted to end the disaster, save the crisis, and help everyone.


    This group of survivors is obviously headed by her.


    "You will not succeed."


    Wang Yang helplessly poured cold water on them.


    "why?"


    Happy and Bruce Banner asked involuntarily.


    Su Quan shrugged and looked at Spider-Man: "They don''t know, you should know."


    Spider-Man was stunned for a while, and said in a dejected tone: "Yes, this is how it is played in the movie. The protagonists know that there is a surviving base that is developing an antidote. After going there, they find that they have fallen, or it is a trap."


    "But... this... is our only hope after all."


    Spider-Man is a little helpless. He is still young and can''t handle such a big thing independentlyThe only hope?


    Wang Yang shook his head: "Whether you think there is hope or not, but you won''t have any chance if you go!"


    "In addition, are the trains at New York Station still usable? Even if you can, are you sure you can successfully board the train and head to New Jersey with so many zombies?"


    "Even if it can, the dangers along the way are probably countless."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Winter Soldier Bucky heard Wang Yang''s words, and it seemed that he could not help them.


    "Even if what you said is true, but do you want us to stay here and die? Do you want to die?"


    Looking at Wang Yang, Wasp Girl couldn''t help but speak.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, then smiled wryly.


    "You''re right, let''s try it!"


    Wang Yang suddenly figured it out.


    Although there is no chance here, but where there are people, there may be a way to leave here, although it is unlikely.


    Can''t just wait here!


    "I can help you get to Camp Caspian in New Jersey safely!"


    Wang Yang said.


    "Can you help us get to the Caspian camp safely?"


    The Wasp Girl couldn''t help being taken aback. She just didn''t want any survivors to die here so easily, but she didn''t expect that the people in front of them could actually help them to the Caspian Sea camp.


    Then Wang Yang raised his hand and drew a circle.


    Watching the familiar movement, and the spark, made Bruce Banner excited.


    "Magic, this is teleportation magic!"


    The golden portal opened, and on the other side of the door were densely packed zombies and the Caspian Sea camp protected by a fence in the distance.


    "It''s the Caspian camp!"


    Sharon Carter also recognized it.

 Chapter 425： 1 Trap, Scarlet Witchs Ration

    As the golden portal opened, it opened directly into the fence of the Caspian Sea camp.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do magic, no wonder you are so confident!"


    The Wasp Girl gave Wang Yang a deep look and said incredulously.


    "go in!"


    Wang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, so he went directly into it.


    Everyone passed through the portal one after another, and they were suddenly surprised to find that something was wrong with the zombies outside the fence.


    So quiet!


    The densely packed zombies stood motionless in front of the fence.


    It was obviously a weak barbed wire fence, which should not be able to stop so many bereaved families, but they did not take any action.


    Seeing these people do not have the kind of violent reaction that other zombies have when they see a living person.


    This is clearly wrong!


    "Why don''t they climb the fence?"


    Bucky the Winter Soldier frowned as he stared at the zombies outside.


    "They don''t have to crawl on everything?"


    Spider-Man didn''t believe what he said, because the zombies he had seen couldn''t wait to eat them.


    But now these zombies don''t seem to see them.


    And he has also discovered that a nearby fence has fallen, but the zombies are still standing outside and not coming in.


    "We have to be careful, Baba Yaga is all around us."


    Kurt looked around, babbling in awe.


    "I can feel!"


    "Who is Baba?"


    Bruce Banner asked curiously.


    "Baba Yaga, a witch. It is said to wander in the shadows of the sacred cemetery."


    "It''s a witch in Russian legend."


    "Snapped!"


    A hand suddenly rests on Kurt''s shoulder as he concentrates on his description.


    ¡°Babaya¡­¡±


    Kurt was startled by an overreaction.


    "Ah, hold money, I just scared you, sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Shoot his Spider-Man hurriedly.


    "Just a spider boy, scares me to death."


    Kurt breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Snapped!"


    Spider-Man''s shoulder was also patted. Spider-Man and Kurt''s actions and reactions were almost in sync, and they were all shocked.


    It''s a red and green bionic arm that taps Spider-Man''s shoulder!


    "Vision!"


    Bruce Banner excitedly walked towards Vision and hugged him heavily.


    "You are a normal hallucination, God, you can''t imagine how happy I am to see a familiar face like yours instead of seeing those disgusting faces that have been gnawed in half."


    The Wasp, Spider-Man, Bucky the Winter Soldier, and Bruce Banner are considered members of the Avengers.


    But at this point in time, they''re not that hot with each other.


    Wasp and Bruce Banner did not fight in the Civil War, Spider-Man and Bucky the Winter Soldier were enemies in the Civil War.


    As for the vision that suddenly appeared, some of the survivors did not know, and some did not know well, only Bruce Banner had the deepest feelings for him.


    After all, the birth of Vision also has the credit of Bruce Banner.


    Vision let Bruce Banner hold himself in a daze, explaining, "That''s one of the perks of being a robot, and I''m not on their menu."


    Bruce Banner released Vision, and when he looked up, he saw the Mind Gem glowing on Vision''s forehead.


    "It turned out to be so, that''s why you can contain those zombies."


    Bruce Banner suddenly realized at this time, and understood why the zombies outside the fence were so quiet.


    "Come with me."


    Vision led the crowd into the camp and said while walking: "Mind Gem, my origin, zombies don''t like the frequency emitted by gems."


    The induction lights came on one by one, and they had arrived at the communication console of the camp.


    Others don''t understand the vision''s statement, but Bruce Banner knows it.


    "Does this mean that the zombie infection is a form of hepatic encephalopathy?"


    Kurt raised his hand to ask a question, and Spider-Man, who was also considered a genius, said directly: "Things that have something to do with the brain."


    This answer is easy to understand!


    "exactly."


    Vision continued: "Viruses can overload the Great Dirty Limbic System, so as soon as I found out that the infected were averse to the Mind Stone''s properties."


    "I''m just testing whether the targeted release of energy from the Mind Stone can bring them back to normal."


    "Did you succeed?"


    Okoye asked.


    "Dangdangdang! Look!"


    Before Vision could answer, a vigorous and lively voice shouted.


    "Wait, who''s talking?"


    Everyone looked around and found no one.


    Wasp was suddenly a little excited.


    "Scott! Is that you? Scott?"


    scott?


    Scott Lang?


    "Hope? Oh my god, it''s really you, who will help me turn around, hurry up, I can''t wait!"


    Vision walked over to the chair and turned it around.


    "hiss¡­"


    Seeing Scott Lang''s appearance, Spider-Man and the others, who had been calm all the way, took a deep breath.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    There is a transparent glass cover seat on the chair, and inside the glass cover is a head, Scott Lang''s head, a lively head!


    However, there is only one head left, but the nature of his mouth-watering gun has not changed.


    And although Scott Lang is a second-generation Ant-Man, he is just an ordinary person, and it is impossible for him to survive with only his head left.


    Combined with what Vision just said, Wang Yang already had a guess.


    "God, Scott, you, how did you become like this!"


    Scott''s friend Kurt didn''t know what to say.


    Bucky the Winter Soldier also recognized him with a look of surprise.


    "Long?"


    Wasp said nothing, just walked over and held him up.


    Although Scott Lang''s eyes were red, the original color of the broken mouth did not change.


    "I just lost some weight, thank you for your concern."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t get my head infected."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Scott Lang: "Sorry, I''m just telling sad stories with bad jokes, and Hank didn''t like my bad jokes, uh, Hank used to."


    His tone gradually fell.


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry, it will fog the hood."


    Okoye walked over and knocked on the glass cover.


    She, who has always felt cold, comforted her with the tone of coaxing a child.


    "Sorry, I know, I know, but if that stinky old man can scold me again, let me do anything."


    Scott Lang was miserable, but his words and bad jokes made him seem less miserable.


    Vision also talked about why Scott Lang became this way.


    "I cured it.


    "It''s exactly as I guessed!"


    Wasp listened to Vision''s words and looked at Scott. In her memory, Scott Lang was bitten by the zombie Hank couple who just came out.


    Scott Lang should only have his head left, but he didn''t die because he became a zombie.


    Vision used the Mind Stone to cure the effects of the zombie virus on Scott Lang, so Scott Lang regained his sanity and became a human again.


    Also because of the characteristics of the zombie virus, he was able to survive with only his head left.


    Vision can cure Scott Lang, and it can cure others.


    This news made Spider-Man and others excited, and they finally saw the hope of saving the world.


    Compared with the excited and joyful crowd, the calm Wang Yang was a little out of tune.


    Vision is an effective method, but to say it saves the world?


    Wang Yang can''t believe it!


    If it''s so easy to save the world, I''m afraid Vision has already done that.


    A vision, a mind gem, so that this bad situation can be changed without turning all superheroes into zombies.


    Vision calmly stopped everyone''s excitement and excitement.


    "In theory I could cure other people, but..."


    Bruce Banner realized what he was trying to say: "We need to connect to the satellite network and broadcast the frequency of the Mind Stone to the world."


    "Again, theoretically possible, but not with our current technology alone."


    Vision said solemnly.


    Okoye smiled smugly: "It can be done in Wakanda, thanks to the force field shield, Wakanda is the last refuge of human beings on earth, with the method and the conditions, success is approaching Chichi !"


    Now, as long as Wang Yang helps them open the portal, this disaster may end.


    After Okoye finished speaking, except for Vision and Rentoulang, no one else looked at Wang Yang.


    Under normal circumstances, of course, they need to find some means of transportation to reach Wakanda, but of course they don''t need it now.


    With the existence of Wang Yang, they can completely avoid most of the dangers. If this is not successful, it will be unreasonable.


    Just when Wang Yang was about to draw the portal, Spider-Man on the side suddenly shuddered.


    Even though he was wearing a newspaper, he could still feel his hair stand up in an instant.


    This is Peter''s Spider Sense!


    "dangerous!"


    Spider-Man didn''t even think about it and reminded him loudly.


    At the same time, only a bang was heard, and a nearby steel door flew out.


    "boom!"


    Kurt did not expect that one day the door would fall from the sky and be directly pressed to the ground by the thick steel door, and it would be flattened in an instant.


    "Kurt!"


    "No! No! No!"


    Spider-Man hugged his head and shouted in grief.


    The crowd was also very sad, but at this time there was not much time for them to be sad.


    The original steel door was a corridor, and the corridor exuded a strange and dazzling red light, which made people feel eerie and shudder.


    In the red light, a woman in a red dress slowly floated out.


    To be precise, it''s a red zombie!


    "How is this going?"


    Bucky the Winter Soldier asked Vision a little regretfully, "You woke her up, she hasn''t eaten in days."


    "Her name is Wanda!"


    "That goth girl? I knew it, I just didn''t feel right."


    Scott Lang couldn''t help saying.


    At present, only Happy and Okoye are present, and Sharon Kate has not formally dealt with Wanda.


    Scott Lang, Bucky the Winter Soldier, Spider-Man, all have fought with Wanda, but no other intersection.


    Even Bruce Banner doesn''t actually have much contact with Wanda.


    But one thing they know, Wanda is very strong, and Wanda who has become a zombie may be stronger!


    "Vision, what the **** is going on?"


    Bruce Banner questioned Vision in disbelief.


    "trap!"


    "It''s a trap!"


    A voice roared from the depths of the corridor where Zombie Wanda was.


    "T''Challa!"


    When Okoye heard this voice, he immediately recognized it with excitement.


    This is the voice of the Black Panther.


    Black Panther is here too?


    Scott Lang, who originally thought he was dead, was not dead, but only had a head left.


    Originally thought that the dead black panther was not dead, wouldn''t there be only a head left?


    The king is right in front of him, let alone Zombie Wanda, even if all the zombie avengers, Okoye will not hesitate, clutching the spear, Okoye rushed directly into the corridor with agility and swiftness.


    When Bucky the Winter Soldier and the others reacted and wanted to stop them, Okoye had already rushed in.


    "Whoosh!"


    Okoye fired his weapon like a javelin at Wanda, the zombie suspended in mid-air.


    At the same time, speed up and rush over, trying to find T''Challa inside.


    "Buzz!"


    Zombie Wanda did nothing, and the red chaos magic instantly set the gun in front of him.


    Immediately after, Okoye, who was also frozen, had a stiff expression, and his body quickly flew towards Wanda.


    "what!"


    Okoye''s shrill and painful screams sounded.


    Okoye''s spear flew out and was heavily nailed to the wall.


    Her cry disappeared.


    Everyone looked at Okoye''s gun, and there was a haze in their hearts.


    "Run, you run!"


    "Vision caught me in San Francisco, I thought he was saving me, but he was getting takeout!"


    T''Challa''s voice sounded again, sounding hoarse and very weak.


    Get takeout?


    Spider-Man looked at Vision in surprise.


    Did he use T''Challa as a reserve grain to feed Zombie Wanda?


    Originally, they thought that if they had the Soul Gem, they could save the world by going to Wakanda, but...


    "I understand your anger, and I assure you that my actions, while disgusting, are logical!"


    Vision explained slowly.


    Rentou Lang suddenly said: "I want to say something for Vision, uh... I have nothing to say."


    "Wait a minute, I don''t understand, you cured the talking head, but not her?"


    Spider-Man asked a key question.


    "She''s too strong to resist therapy, the only thing she can do is control her and her desires!"


    "Why not kill him?"


    Sharon Carter asked in a low voice.


    Vision said vaguely: "I, can''t do it!"


    "You deceive innocent people into a trap and let them die, but in the name of love?"


    Bruce Banner also doesn''t understand vision.


    Vision lowered his head: "I, I still can''t understand everything I do!"


    "Run, run... ah..."


    T''Challa''s voice sounded again, but the final screams and crunching bites made everyone subconsciously numb their scalps and chills.


    T''Challa shouted and reminded repeatedly, I''m afraid the bad luck will be less.


    Speaking of which, they were able to question Vision here for so long, and it was all in exchange for T''Challa and Okoye.


    Without them dragging Zombie Wanda with their lives, I''m afraid Zombie Wanda would have come out to eat all over the place long ago.


    In the current situation, there are Vision and Zombie Wanda in front of you, and there are hordes of zombies outside.


    Hit, but can''t hit.


    Run, UU reading can''t run


    The only hope is Wang Yang who can open the portal.


    "Portal."


    The Wasp Girl shouted to Wang Yang, and everyone ran to Wang Yang with vigilance.


    Wang Yang casually opened the portal.


    He was facing the corridor and they could see it clearly, which was originally a spacious corridor.


    Zombie Wanda floated in the middle of the air, and Okoye and T''Challa, who had become zombies, were crawling left and right.


    T''Challa doesn''t have a head like Scott Lang, he just has a few legs.


    Sure enough, the black panther was used as a reserve food.


    "You leave first, I still have work to do!"


    7017k

 Chapter 426： The way back to the original universe

    Wasp, Ron, Sharon Carter, Spider-Man, Happy, Bruce Banner, Bucky the Winter Soldier.


    After seeing Wang Yang open the portal, he couldn''t help being moved.


    Then several people hurriedly passed through the portal and arrived at Blick Street.


    They looked at Wang Yang''s back on the other side and hesitated.


    "Watch out for yourself, wait for you to come back!" Bucky the Winter Soldier shouted.


    They may not have known each other before, but after this day, it can be considered a life-threatening friendship.


    Wang Yang waved his hands with his back to them, and the portal disappeared immediately.


    Although Wang Yang stayed to help deal with Vision and Wanda, it was not to protect these people.


    This time he got here, and he didn''t seem to get anything.


    But it also made him think of a way to go back.


    The mind gem on Vision''s forehead and Wanda''s chaotic magic are extremely powerful existences. If they use the power of the two, maybe he can break through the space barrier.


    It is for this reason that these survivors are sent away so as not to distract him.


    "Very special energy fluctuations, I have never seen them, nor have I seen you!"


    Vision floated in front of Wang Yang, a little puzzled and curious.


    "There''s more that you haven''t seen!"


    Wang Yang''s face was calm, his left hand grabbed at Vision Vision, and his right hand cosmic energy condensed into a fist, hitting Vision''s face directly.


    Vision involuntarily floated towards Wang Yang.


    "what?"


    The illusion whose body was controlled by the magnetic field made a sound of surprise, but he didn''t care about Wang Yang''s attack method.


    After all, he can change the density of his own body, he can pass through other people''s bodies, and he can be as solid as a rock, which is not something ordinary people can imagine.


    In an instant, he changed the density of his body and became as hard as a diamond.


    "Peng!"


    The fist collided with Vision''s face, and the opponent''s powerful strength made Vision show an incredible expression.


    The next moment, the whole person was like a cannonball, and with a swoosh, he was directly smashed on the wall and smashed through.


    wall.


    The gravel was scattered, and the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere.


    Vision staggered to stand up against the broken wall.


    The outer skin of his left face is peeling off, his cheeks are sunken inward, densely packed with electronic and metal structures, sparkling with crackling sparks.


    Just one punch!


    Even if he changed the density of his body, his left face as solid as a diamond was directly shattered!


    Wang Yang looked at the vision whose face had collapsed, and said calmly, "Use all your strength, or let me deduct your soul gem!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Vision couldn''t help feeling a kind of fearful gratitude in his heart. He had hardly felt such a feeling, but now he felt it.


    At this moment, Okoye and T''Challa crawled over just at this time.


    Especially T''Challa, after all, is a black panther, even with one leg missing, he can climb faster than Okoye.


    After approaching Wang Yang, he jumped up directly.


    Obviously they have no interest in Vision, but Wang Yang makes them full of bloodthirsty desires.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a magic chain condensed out, directly entangling the two rushing zombies.


    boom!


    Although it fell directly to the ground, there was a roar.


    "Ho!"


    The two roared and struggled constantly.


    Wang Yang just raised his hand, and the magic chains wrapped around the two of them kept tightening.


    Kakaka!


    The bones of the two men began to crackle.


    Peng!


    The two were directly squeezed by the magic chain.


    Vision didn''t think that this person would be so powerful at first, but after seeing the scene just now, his whole body couldn''t help tensing, and his heart was shocked. He never expected this human being to be so powerful.


    Still no shot, because Zombie Wanda''s chaotic magic has begun to flock to him.


    Directly towards Wang Yang entangled.


    When Wang Yang was in his universe, he taught Wanda how to use the power of chaos magic.


    Naturally, he knew that at this time, Wanda''s chaotic magic was not well mastered.


    Even if it becomes a zombie, the Chaos Magic is somewhat improved, but it is nothing.


    Kakaka!


    When these chaotic magics approached Wang Yang, they seemed to be blocked by something.


    blocked outside.


    If you look closely, you will find that a magic shield appeared around Wang Yang at some point, blocking this power.


    "Your strength is relatively powerful among the Avengers, but unfortunately it is nothing in front of me..."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying light blazed out from the still spiritual gem at this time.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang was surprised.


    Zombie Wanda is Vision''s wife, otherwise, he would not use T''Challa as backup food for Thirty Wanda.


    Wang Yang is waiting for Vision to make a full shot.


    Vision couldn''t help but take action.


    Now that Wang Yang''s strength has been verified by Vision, he can''t just watch it.


    However, he found that the defense of the person in front of him was extremely strong, and his strength could not be destroyed at all, let alone approaching Wang Yang and hurting the opponent.


    Wang Yang hit Zombie Wanda with the rays while carrying the Vision''s rays.


    Obviously, by now, Wang Yang is very calm together.


    "Since you can''t save Wanda, I will kill him, and as for you, I will kill you too!"


    Wang Yang said calmly, and the left and right hands began to condense arcs.


    But it didn''t mean to make a move.


    He''s still waiting, waiting for Vision to use all his strength.


    Vision obviously helped Wanda find food, but really wanted him to harm people, but couldn''t do it.


    Wang Yang frowned, he didn''t want to continue the stalemate.


    Wang Yang snorted coldly and patted the ground with his palm.


    The Thunder of Bossat seemed to be leaping towards Vision.


    Vision wants to become illusory, and he does not know how many attacks he has avoided in this way.


    However, this time, he became illusory, and when he watched the thunder of Bossat jump, suddenly his body materialized uncontrollably.


    boom!


    The powerful force directly smashed the shocking vision to the wall.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The roar kept coming, and this time it obviously smashed through many walls.


    Zombie Wanda also seemed to have some consciousness. Seeing that his vision was knocked out, Zombie Wanda raised his hands to strengthen the chaotic energy, and the chaotic magic surrounding Wang Yang became stronger.


    The magic shields around Wang Yang started to make a crackling sound.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, at least Wanda was much easier to deal with than Vision.


    But it''s not enough now.


    Wang Yang glanced at the wall that Vision had smashed through. He needed both of them to do their best, otherwise, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have much effect.


    boom!


    The surrounding magic shields collapsed directly, and then squeezed towards Wang Yang.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang shattered directly and turned into countless flying butterflies.


    Seeing this scene, even Wanda, who became a zombie, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    It seems that Wang Yang did not expect such a change.


    At the same time, the butterflies collapsed one after another.


    Wanda is now a zombie after all, and even if he still has some consciousness, it can''t be compared with before his death.


    Apparently some didn''t respond.


    At this moment, countless thick scarlet chains rose from the ground, directly entangling Wanda.


    Peng!


    Pulling Wanda directly to the ground, there was a roar.


    As Wanda smashed to the ground heavily, a powerful force of impact spread.


    "Roar!"


    Wanda roared and seemed to be very angry, and the chaotic power emanating from his body spread directly like a riot.


    The powerful force caused the surrounding walls to collapse and collapse.


    Countless fragments swept out towards the surroundings.


    The fragile fence outside the camp collapsed, and the nearby zombies seemed to be swept away by machine guns.


    Qi Brush''s limbs shattered and fell to the ground.


    The impact range is tens of meters!


    If the camp is destroyed, Vision will not die,


    Zombie Wanda, whose body was even more red, screamed in anger and let out a deafening roar.


    The scarlet chains that can seal countless powerful beings on the body have also begun to be slowly torn apart.


    Seeing this scene, he still appeared from the ruins, and the vision floated in the air, urging the Mind Gem with some remorse, trying to calm down Zombie Wanda.


    However, he couldn''t do it at this time, and Wanda just wanted to kill Wang Yang now.


    "I can only kill you first, and then I can quiet Wanda!"


    Vision looked at Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s strength is indeed very strong, but he has not used his full strength.


    When Wang Yang heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Or the mind gem on the forehead exudes a terrifying light, as if to tear the whole world apart.


    Then it fell directly towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and a magic shield blocked the powerful power of the Mind Gem.


    He looked at Zombie Wanda.


    At this time, Zombie Wanda''s body condensed countless chaotic magic.


    Zombie Wanda was originally irrational, and even more so at this time, extremely angry.


    The powerful chaotic magic went directly to Wang Yang at this moment.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, and there was a ray of light in his eyes, and his hands condensed different energies.


    Chaos Thunder Spirit!


    He doesn''t use this magic very often.


    After all, this magic is powerful, and the fusion of the two forces cannot be controlled very well. Once it is fully erupted, the power will be absolutely terrifying.


    At this time, he can only use this magic to see if he can break the space barrier.


    Zombie Wanda naturally couldn''t see what Wang Yang wanted to do, even if he did, he would care.


    But Vision''s high-tech artificial intelligence can naturally infer what Wang Yang is going to do.


    However, it was too late for him to stop the energy attack now.


    boom!


    As Wang Yang''s Chaos Thunder Spirit erupted, it collided with the two forces, and a force of destruction erupted.


    Wang Yang condensed the shield of Seraphim all over his body, looking at the center of the collision of the three forces.


    Sure enough, with the collision of the three forces, a black hole appeared in the central area.


    Wang Yang''s face showed joy.


    boom!


    The power of terror spreads out.


    A large area was affected by this force, and even those zombies who came back from the dead had no power to stop them at all.


    It was directly swallowed by this destructive power and turned into fly ash.


    Boom, a large area was razed to the ground, and all the zombies on the ground disappeared.


    As this power gradually subsided, a figure walked out of a crack.


    It was Wang Yang.


    He had indeed seen the space barrier just now, and he could almost pass through it directly, but the broken area disappeared too fast, obviously their strength was not enough.


    Otherwise, the space barrier would not be closed so quickly.


    Wang Yang sighed deeply, but he also understood that his guess was right, at least there was a chance to do it.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar came from a distance.


    And this roar also pulled Wang Yang back.


    Wang Yang looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    It was found that on the endless ground, there was a red energy, obviously Wanda.


    Even under such terrifying power, Chaos Magic still protects Wanda and keeps Wanda alive.


    Wang Yang stepped in that direction.


    However, as he got closer, he found that the chaotic magic aura around Wanda had become much thinner.


    Obviously, even Wanda''s Chaos Magic could not withstand such a terrifying force, and was shattered by the impact.


    Then Wang Yang saw a figure in the chaos magic.


    At this time, Wanda didn''t have a piece of good flesh all over his body, and he was almost like a lake of flesh and blood. One arm and one leg had disappeared, and most of his body had also disappeared, looking extremely hideous.


    However, even so, after seeing Wang Yang, Wanda still grinned and let out a roar.


    The purple light flashed in Wang Yang''s palm, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan condensed out, emitting a sharp light.


    Step by step towards Wanda.


    The sword fell in his hand However, a ray of light shot from a distance.


    It directly hit the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand!


    Peng!


    Wang Yang glanced at him and found a vision lying in the distance, with most of his body disappearing.


    "Let her go, she won''t live long, why kill her!"


    Vision looked at Wang Yang and pleaded.


    "Oh, but she doesn''t look like she wants to let me go!"


    Wang Yang looked back and saw that Wanda was condensing the only remaining chaos magic to deal with Wang Yang.


    He and Wanda are also mentors and apprentices in his universe.


    If possible, he naturally wants to let Wanda go, but unfortunately Wanda is now a zombie and has no feelings.


    For the other party, the only thought is to want to eat living people.


    Wang Yang no longer kept his hand, and his sword fell.


    Stab it!


    Wang Yang directly cut off Wanda''s neck, and his head flew up and landed in the distance.


    "you!"


    Vision saw this scene, and was extremely angry. The mind gem on his forehead was constantly emitting a terrifying light, and he went straight to Wang Yang.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang raised his hand and blocked it with a shield.


    "You should make it clear that those who have passed away should understand the reason for letting go. You could have protected Wanda, at least not let the world end like this!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    If Vision chooses to save the world, maybe the world has been saved now, and maybe there are


    There are ways people can help Wanda and bring him back to his senses.


    Even if Wanda resists the treatment, it does not mean that it cannot be treated.


    Unfortunately, Vision chose the worst path.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Vision also seemed to understand.


    "You''re right, I already knew you were right, but I''m reluctant to leave her!"


    ...

 Chapter 427： The world is different

    "So now you can die!"


    Wang Yang looked at Vision and shook his head.


    But I have to say that these two are a perfect match.


    Wanda played the house in Westview for the sake of his dead vision.


    In this world, Vision sees dead Wanda in search of reserves.


    Wang Yang said, raised his hand and grabbed it, his fingers fell into Vision''s forehead, grabbed the Mind Gem, and then slammed it hard.


    Peng!


    A powerful ability spread out, and Vision''s body and head also turned gray and darkened.


    Looking at the Mind Gem in his hand, Wang Yang had a new plan in his heart. Since the energy was not enough, he could only find all the Infinity Gems.


    After Wang Yang glanced around, he opened the portal.


    ¡­


    Really Blick Street at this time.


    The members of the Survivor Squad were all downcast.


    Kurt is dead, Okoye is dead, Vision betrays humanity in the name of love, catches the Panther, and feeds Wanda.


    A series of things made the mood of these survivor teams not very depressed.


    Of course, it''s not completely without good news, at least they brought back a survivor, or a survivor''s head.


    It''s a pity that Rentoulang obviously can''t save the world.


    The only thing that can save the world is Vision, or the Mind Stone on Vision''s head.


    To get the Mind Stone, defeat or even kill Vision.


    However, the strength of Vision is inherently powerful, unless there are special weapons that can be restrained.


    And there''s a Wanda that''s even scarier than Vision.


    In the Survivor Squad, Winter Soldier Bucky, Wasp Girl, Spider-Man, Sharon Carter, Happy, Rentou Lang, how could this lineup be able to deal with Vision.


    The enemy is two kings, and the one is a group of bronze.


    The hope of success is almost zero.


    Wang Yang, with a mysterious identity and powerful means, may be their only chance to save the world.


    It''s just that he stays there alone, can he come back alive?


    At this moment, everyone seems to have thought of this, and their faces are a little dazed and overwhelmed.


    If Wang Yang also died, what should they do in the future?


    Just when everyone was extremely depressed, a spark appeared in front of them.


    Everyone couldn''t help but watch this scene with vigilance.


    Mage who died and turned into a zombie will also use the portal.


    Could it be that Wang Yang has become a zombie?


    Vigilant in their hearts, they looked at the portal in front of them, and then they saw Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, you''re back, are you alright!"


    Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t seem to have any blood on his body, nor was he injured, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Just come back!"


    Bruce Banner breathed a sigh of relief, although they had no relationship before, but after today, they have a life-threatening friendship.


    "What happened to that vision?"


    Bruce Banner asked with a frown.


    Wang Yang said calmly, "He''s dead!"


    "what?"


    Before Bruce Banner could speak, Bucky the Winter Soldier said excitedly, "So, do we have a chance to save the world?"


    Their difficulty at the beginning was that they couldn''t deal with Vision, and now Vision is dead, so they can naturally get the Mind Gem on Vision''s head.


    Hearing Bucky''s words, Wasp and the others couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    At least it was much stronger than what I had hoped for just now.


    "What about the Mind Stone?"


    Bruce Banner looked at Wang Yang: "If you don''t have it, let us get it!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and then everyone saw an Infinity Stone on Wang Yang''s palm, which was obviously the one from Vision.


    "So shall we go directly to Wakanda?"


    Bruce Banner looked at the others.


    Others have no opinion, after all, at this time, it doesn''t matter in the above places.


    But the wasp girl looked at the sky and said, "It''s getting dark, tomorrow, those zombies will be even more fierce at night!"


    "In addition, although Wakanda has strong shield protection, it may not be without problems. We still have better insurance!"


    Originally, they all thought that they were only one step away from success, but now that they heard the words of the Wasp, they didn''t have much confidence.


    It''s really that the reversal of the previous vision was too fast. If it wasn''t for personal experience, who would believe that the robot vision as an avenger could do such a thing?


    Bucky frowned and said: "Don''t be too pessimistic. When I was in Wakanda, the shield wall was very strong and would not be broken so easily! Wakanda will not fall."


    Everyone nodded, and then each entered the temple.


    Wang Yang is not so optimistic. Although he wants to help these survivors, for him, this is just a matter of taking advantage of the situation.


    If it is only in the face of the zombie crisis, Wakanda will not fall.


    But what led to the fall of Wakanda would not be the zombie crisis at all, but the aliens!


    Don''t forget, in addition to zombies, there are Thanos at this point in time!


    Aside from the zombie crisis, according to the original development, Thanos will assemble a legion to come to Earth, and attack Wakanda.


    Wang Yang feels that there are two possibilities for Wakanda now.


    One is conquered and occupied by Thanos, but not affected by the zombie crisis.


    The other is that Thanos and his army were infected with the virus before or during the attack, all of them became dead, and then broke Wakanda.


    Wang Yang prefers the second possibility.


    And he had ignored the terrifying details before.


    That''s the time gem!


    When Ebony Throat and Black Dwarf appeared, they only said that they wanted to kill Bruce Banner and themselves, but did not say anything about the Time Stone.


    Doctor Strange was turned into a zombie when he appeared, and there was no Time Stone on him.


    The Eye of Agamotto in the temple was long gone.


    Will the dead blade general of the four generals and the proximate star in the dark night encounter Doctor Strange who has turned into a zombie when they come to find the gem.


    Then, they took the gems, but were infected and turned into zombies?


    And then, they infected the entire legion, and they infected Thanos?


    Although Thanos has other Infinity Stones in his hands.


    But you don''t need to beat him or kill him to infect him, just a small wound.


    The most loyal subordinates brought back the Time Stone, and they were caught off guard and attacked, causing a small wound to Thanos, which was then infected.


    In addition to Vision''s Mind Gem, Thanos should have five gems.


    Zombie Thanos with five gems?


    How to stop Wakanda? How to block the force field shield?


    Fall is the inevitable result!


    Assuming they don''t have themselves, Bucky and the others took the car to look for Vision, then got away with it and got the Mind Stone.


    Where will they go?


    Definitely Wakanda!


    Along the way, they will definitely lose their soldiers and lose their generals, and they will greatly reduce their personnel.


    The only people left came to Wakanda full of hope, only to see the five-jeweled Zombie Thanos.


    How desperate is this for the survivor team?


    Healing everyone with the Mind Stone is simply impossible.


    Snap your fingers to get everything back to normal?


    With only three or two kittens left.


    How is it possible to grab the gloves and make a sound in the case of the five-jeweled Zombie Thanos and the Zombie Army?


    refer to?


    No need to think about the result, everyone will definitely fall.


    From now on, this universe will become a universe of zombies.


    Although he is not afraid, but since he thought of this possibility.


    Wang Yang still wanted to make sure that if he really fell, he would not be unprepared when he went tomorrow.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At this moment, the knock on the door interrupted Wang Yanghua''s hand at the portal.


    "Who?"


    "I, Sharon."


    The person outside the door responded and opened the door.


    "I brought you some food!"


    Although it is doomsday, they still need to eat.


    "Oh, thanks!"


    Wang Yang snorted and did not refuse.


    However, Sharon Carter didn''t leave immediately after delivering the things, but was a little hesitant and looked complicated.


    "Do you think we really have any hope of saving the world?"


    "We got the Mind Stone, we got the cure for everyone."


    "Wakanda is protected by a powerful shield field and should be the last safe place for human beings."


    "We still have you, you can open the portal and go directly to Wakanda, avoiding all possible dangers."


    "I should be able to feel at ease that maybe at dawn tomorrow we can heal everyone and save this


    a world. "


    "But¡­"


    Sharon Kate touched her still confused cheek and turned to look at Wang Yang.


    "But why, I have no joy at all? Some are just worried and confused?"


    Wang Yang looked at Sharon Carter who looked like this, and said helplessly: "You like being spoiled.


    ? "


    "do not like!"


    Sharon Carter shook her head: "But this time, I really hope someone can give me spoilers."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, and drew a circle on the wall on the side of the two.


    In the golden light, a miniature portal appeared.


    Wang Yang and Sharon Carter looked inside the portal for the first time.


    What caught my eye was a purple face, which was as terrifying as other zombies.


    The only difference is that on his hand, wearing a golden hand glove, five gems shone with light


    mango! "


    "Pfft!"


    Sharon Carter''s eyes were weak, and she slumped on the ground weakly.


    Wang Yang closed the portal.


    He sighed, and sure enough, as he had guessed, Thanos with the five Infinity Stones was already in Wakanda.


    Although it was a coincidence that the portal was so close to Thanos, the five-jeweled zombie Hanba''s reaction and expression after the portal opened did not seem to be unprepared.


    He may have sensed that a portal will appear in front of him!


    After all, after getting the power of zombies, the power will also be greatly improved.


    Whether it''s Wanda, or the current Thanos.


    Even, he may have regained his sanity.


    true sanity.


    When the portal was closed, Wang Yang noticed his eyes. Although it was just a glimpse, it was definitely not the eyes a zombie should have.


    "That, that is..." Sharon Carter raised her head slowly with a trembling voice, and looked at Wang Yang in despair.


    "He is Thanos, also called Thanos, the eternal family of Titan, the tyrant of the universe."


    "Destroyer!"


    Hearing this name, Sharon Carter couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.


    "Every time he conquers a planet he kills half of the planet''s population.


    Sharon Carter took a deep breath, and the expression on her face became even more ugly and desperate.


    Just listening to Wang Yang, she can already imagine the power and terror of Thanos.


    "Go and inform others, Thanos has occupied Wakanda, not only was infected into a zombie, but also has five Infinity Stones."


    "If you''re not ready to give up, those five gems are your last hope."


    Although the Infinity Stones are nothing in the Time Variation Authority, they are still the top artifacts in the universe to which they belong.


    After Sharon Carter left, Wang Yang picked up a piece of bread and ate it.


    The Infinity Stones should also allow him to escape the shackles of this world. As for whether he can go back, although Wang Yang doesn''t know, it is a chance.


    However, the infinite gems hurt a lot. After snapping his fingers, Hulk''s arm was disabled, and Iron Man died.


    Only with a physical quality as strong as Thanos can it be possible to withstand the power of the Infinity Stones!


    Wang Yang felt that with his current strength, there should be no problem with using the Infinity Stones.


    After all, he is already a **** in his own world.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The knock on the door sounded again, and Wang Yang raised his head to the door.


    Sharon Carter walked in. At this time, Sharon Carter has become stronger, no longer like the confusion and despair over there just now.


    Obviously this time back, after talking to them, what they said touched Sharon Carter.


    "Have you made a decision?"


    Wang Yang looked at Sharon Carter and asked calmly.


    "We have decided, go to Wakanda tomorrow, you, will you fight Thanos with me?"


    "My goal is the Infinity Stones too."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Sharon Carter breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wang Yang''s profile, and suddenly said with a smile: "I used to admire Captain Steve Rogers, I think his character is like a light that can illuminate Darkness gives people hope."


    "It''s a pity to be selfish, and now he also..."


    Having said this, Sharon Carter also seems very sad.


    Looking at Sharon Carter who looked like this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but tease: "It shouldn''t be just worship!"


    "It''s really just worship."


    Sharon Carter shook her head.


    This answer made Wang Yang a little surprised. If I remember correctly, Sharon helped the captain and the others stole the equipment back during the civil war, and they kissed when they parted.


    Wait, Wang Yang thought of another detail. Captain America, Iron Man, Black Widow, Hawkeye, and Black Panther were dispatched, and then they were also infected as zombies. Because it was said by the Wasp, there was nothing wrong at the time.


    But thinking about it now, Iron Man and Captain America have broken up after the Civil War.


    How could they act together!


    Could the world be different here?


    But also, every multiverse will be a little different.


    "It seems that Captain America and Iron Man have a good relationship!"


    "Always good!"


    "Didn''t the Sokovia deal affect their Avengers relationship?"


    "It seems that you don''t know that the Sokovia Agreement was not passed in the end!"


    Sharon Carter looked at Wang Yang with some surprise, and then said: "At that time, the Sokovia Agreement was very noisy, and related news was almost everywhere!"


    "I didn''t expect such a big thing, you don''t even know!"


    Wang Yang smiled and made an excuse and said, "I''ve been cultivating hard!"


    Since the Sokovia Agreement has not been passed, there is naturally no civil war, and naturally there is no such thing as Sharon Carter stealing equipment.


    Sure enough, every multiverse is a little different

 Chapter 428： He seems to be pulling the stars in the sky

    Wang Yang and Sharon Carter chatted for a long time, perhaps because Wang Yang might change their future.


    Although Sharon Carter doesn''t know, what will happen in the future even after humans are rescued.


    Because many of the people she cared about have also died.


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The warm sunlight shines through the curtains like a bunch of shiny golden threads.


    Opening his languid sleepy eyes, Wang Yang stretched his waist and rolled over to get out of bed.


    Get dressed and wash up.


    Wang Yang pushed open the door and walked out.


    Greetings to the assembled survivors.


    The warm and bright sunlight can illuminate the earth, but it cannot illuminate the haze in their hearts.


    Sharon Carter asked with coffee, "Do you have any plans for this operation?"


    Chi Quan nodded and took a sip of coffee: "I will open the portal where there are few zombies, Bucky, Hope and you, come with me to clean up the zombies!"


    "I will keep the portal open, and if you feel the situation is not right, I will withdraw, and Peter and Happy will cover.


    "Everyone has arrangements, but I don''t. Are you discriminating against me who only has a head? Don''t look at me with only one head, but I can do a lot of things, such as helping you guard and cheering you on!"


    Rentou Lang''s small mouth, not to be outdone, babbled.


    Wang Yang, who seemed to be in a good mood, smiled and nodded: "Where''s the suspension cloak? Let the suspension cloak drag him, let''s just keep going, it''s okay to be vigilant!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The suspension cloak got out of nowhere and held up Rentou Lang.


    Not to mention, this combination is pretty good.


    The levitating cloak is also a clever little ghost. When the corpse turns into Doctor Strange, he is so stealthy. After the fight, he will be invisible all the way, as if he had come specially to deal with Doctor Strange. Maybe love is the deepest responsibility?


    "still have a question."


    Bucky pointed to the intersection on the left.


    "I found Captain and Hawkeye, and they''re here, and probably Falcon is here too."


    "If left unchecked, there''s a good chance we''ll get into trouble when we act."


    Although the relationship between Captain America and him is very complicated, and he doesn''t want Captain America to die, but at this time, if Captain America is here, maybe he won''t want to live in such a form!


    As soon as Bucky finished speaking, the sound of swooping through the air sounded from the air.


    Everyone raised their heads in an instant, only to see the air - the pair of mechanical wings stretched straight, like riding the wind and breaking the waves, swooping down!


    "It''s a falcon!"


    "Da da da!"


    Bucky quickly took up his gun and fired frantically at the falcon in the air.


    The others either sought shelter or attacked the falcon by their own means.


    Falcon, who has become a zombie, has lost an arm, but is extremely agile in the air.


    The Zombie Falcon evaded left and right and rushed towards Bucky, the mechanical wings blocked in front of him, bounced off the flying bullets, and then straightened his legs and kicked Bucky out directly.


    Bucky rolled around on the ground several times, stabilized and prepared to attack again, but suddenly widened his eyes in astonishment.


    The Zombie Falcon seemed to be caught by an invisible force and was fixed in mid-air.


    Bucky looked at Wang Yang subconsciously.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang drank the coffee leisurely with one hand, and gently waved his hand down.


    Peng!


    The Zombie Falcon fell to the ground instantly.


    Wang Yang''s powerful mental power is incomparable even to the ebony throat, and it is naturally no problem to control objects with his mind.


    With a big wave of his hand, a magic chain stretched out from the ground and wrapped around Falcon''s neck.


    Stab it!


    The head of the falcon was cut straight off.


    Everyone looked at Wang Yang, a little shocked. If these people attacked them, it would not be easy for them to deal with them.


    But Wang Yang was different. It didn''t take much effort to solve one of them.


    Bucky, Sharon, Hope, Spider-Man, and Happy all attack Zombie Falcon.


    Only Ren Toulang had no way to make a move, and he could only stare at the side when he watched everyone make a move.


    Speaking of which, don''t look at Happy''s big belly, it''s just an ordinary person, but after the outbreak of zombies, Iron Man gave him a palm cannon, which is a watch on his hand to gather Nano.


    It can be turned into a steel glove and can launch a palm cannon. Although it is not very powerful, it can also give him more self-protection in this apocalyptic situation.


    Seeing someone looking at his palm, Happy said helplessly, "Unfortunately, I am free. If we can have Tony''s armor, we will have more self-protection in this world!"


    Happy is a little helpless. Now Tony''s base is probably full of zombies. Even if he wants to rush in, he probably won''t be able to get in.


    "It''s such a pity!"


    Rentou Lang also wore the Ant-Man armor, but I have to say that Iron Man''s armor is a bit powerful.


    After all, he built it himself, and his was sent by Pym.


    But this is not the time to think too much, because the battle here has also begun to attract zombies from a distance, and these zombies are rushing towards this side frantically.


    "Looks like we''re in trouble!"


    Bucky saw this scene. Although there is a defensive circle around them now, they are only blocked by some cars. I am afraid they can''t resist it for long.


    Bucky jumped on top of a car in one vertical leap.


    Then the guns in his hands kept firing bullets to kill the zombies.


    Sharon Carter, Hope, Spider-Man, and Happy also all climbed onto the roof, and Harrah or Spider-Man pulled it up.


    Everyone has been in this world for so long, and naturally there is some accumulation, especially in terms of weapons.


    Sharon Carter, Happy, Bucky all have guns.


    And Spider-Man and Hope jumped directly into the zombie swarm and began to stay in these zombie slaughter.


    "Da da da!"


    "boom!"


    The sound of gunfire came one after another, zombies fell one by one, and one after another came to fill their positions after hearing the news.


    Wang Yang sat leisurely on the steps and drank coffee, watching Bucky and the others shooting frantically outside.


    Although for a while, these zombies were not hit, but obviously they would not hurt the survivor team.


    He doesn''t need to do it yet.


    The sound of fighting one after another attracted the zombies in the distance.


    Wave after wave of zombies fell, and a new wave had not yet entered the attack range.


    Bucky breathed a sigh of relief and was about to take a rest like the others, but out of the corner of his eyes suddenly saw a black spot that was rapidly enlarging.


    "It''s an arrow!"


    Bucky didn''t even think about it, he pushed the people around him away, and grabbed the arrow with his mechanical arm!


    The sound of dripping sounded on the arrow, and Bucky screamed badly, just about to throw the exploding arrow out.


    "boom!"


    Arrows explode.


    Baki could block his face sideways, but he didn''t feel any impact.


    Raising his head in doubt, he was surprised to find that a magic shield appeared in front of him.


    It was this magic shield that blocked the impact of the explosion.


    "It''s Hawkeye!"


    "And Captain Steve Rogers."


    The people who reacted quickly found Hawkeye who was limping among the zombies, but was still drawing a bow and shooting arrows.


    And Captain America with a shield in his hand.


    Looking at the skinny, terrifying Steve Rogers, Sharon Carter sighed with embarrassment.


    The light that people worship has melted into the darkness, and can no longer guide the despairing people and bring hope.


    "Peng!"


    Sharon Carter raised her hand to shoot down an arrow shot by Hawkeye, followed by the firearm in her hand and shot without hesitation.


    "Really, really? That''s Captain America! I mean, we can take control first!"


    "If we''re successful, he can be back to normal as well."


    Spider-Man danced and panicked towards Sharon Carter who opened fire.


    "do not ask me."


    Sharon Carter answered simply.


    It''s not that she wants to kill the captain, it''s that without killing the captain, they can''t deal with the danger of Wakanda with peace of mind.


    Controlling the captain is of course the best option, but how?


    If Wang Yang didn''t make a move, none of them could guarantee that the captain would never come out to make trouble at a critical moment.


    "Captain!"


    Wang Yang looked at Steve Rogers, who was faltering and raised his shield from time to time to resist, and sighed meaningfully.


    , slowly raised his hand.


    In the group of zombies, the shield in the hands of the zombie Captain America suddenly trembled violently, and he looked down at the shield in confusion.


    The shield suddenly flew into the air with a swish sound, then passed over the wall of the car, and then landed in front of Wang Yang.


    Zombie Captain America was dumbfounded for a few seconds, then seemed to have reacted, let out a roar, and threw the shield in his hand directly towards Wang Yang.


    Go straight, go straight.


    Wang Yang tapped his finger at the flying shield, the shield stopped in front of him instantly, and then fell into his hands obediently.


    "Vibrating Gold Shield!"


    Wang Yang threw the shield to Bucky.


    Bucky took the shield and buckled it behind his back naturally.


    "thanks!"


    This shield is of great significance to him, and it is equivalent to inheriting the will of Captain America.


    He was brainwashed and did many wrong things back then, but now he has to inherit the responsibility of saving the world.


    The same action at this time, Bucky is much more handsome than Falcon.


    Wang Yang opened the mirror space with one hand and flew in with a wave of the zombie Captain America.


    Close the mirror space.


    Wang Yang smiled slightly and said, "After solving Hawkeye, we will go to Wakanda!"


    "Peng!"


    Hawkeye in the zombie group suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seems to be tripped over by something.


    If Hawkeye can speak now, it is estimated that he will.


    You are going too far, Captain, you will be locked up, and I and you will be killed!


    Happy raised his hand embarrassingly, and his palm cannon emitted smoke, apparently hitting Hawkeye.


    Happy explained to everyone embarrassedly: "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t mind leaving another person, but since Happy started a little faster, he would die if he died.


    After all, it may not be possible to save everyone.


    After eliminating the surrounding zombies, the neighborhood returned to calm.


    After everyone rested for a while.


    Wang Yang opened the portal to Wakanda.


    In front of the portal is an open plain, and small groups of zombies are staggeringly distributed all over the place.


    There are Wakanda and there are aliens.


    Bucky and Sharon rushed out, turning the guns left and right to aim at the back of the portal.


    The rear is also an open plain, and the distribution of zombies is clear at a glance.


    The Wasp and Caped Turtle follow, followed by Spider-Man and Happy who are on guard.


    Bruce Banner remained on guard on Blick Street.


    Wang Yang walked out, thought for a while and instructed the Wasp Girl and the man in the cape: "Go and lead the zombies in front and back.


    "it is good!"


    The Wasp and the caped headlong flew to the front and rear sides with the portal as the boundary.


    Bucky is in the front and Sharon is in the back.


    "Happy, you help Bucky!"


    "He, pay attention to your jolt, and take them back to the portal as soon as you feel the danger."


    "well!"


    Everyone nodded, and with Wang Yang''s arrangement, they finally felt that they might have a chance to save the world.


    Wang Yang floated into the air and looked down at the audience.


    The Wasp and the caped head each attracted a large wave of zombies.


    After these zombies found a living person, they were immediately attracted and chased them madly.


    Bucky and others have been waiting for a long time. After seeing a zombie approaching, they did not hesitate to shoot, or use a vibration gold shield.


    After Bucky had the Zhenjin Shield, his strength was greatly improved by one or two.


    Wang Yang was not idle at this time. There were a lot of zombies here. If he didn''t take action, I''m afraid Bucky and the others would not be able to stop him.


    The powerful Thunder of Bossat swept out, and countless zombies were destroyed in an instant under the Thunder of Bossart.


    Even those alien creatures can''t resist.


    But even if Wang Yang shot, there are still all kinds of zombies, as dense as


    The same turbulent black waves approached them quickly.


    At the forefront are Thanos'' men, two generals, General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning. Although the strength of Baki and others was already a little strong, it was impossible to stop this large-scale zombie tide.


    Wang Yang could only do it himself.


    Wang Yang reluctantly fell in front of the zombie tide.


    These zombies discovered that there were humans, and for them, it was the blood food that attracted them the most.


    They couldn''t help but let out a roar, their eyes set on scarlet eyes, and they rushed towards Wang Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang shook his head.


    With a wave of their hand, countless broken glass appeared around them. At the same time, they seemed to have entered another world and Bucky and the others also found that there seemed to be an extra star in the sky, and it was of them being so close.


    "what is that?"


    Bucky looked at the sky, a little incredible. He had lived for so many years and had never seen this scene.


    "Maybe the moon?"


    Rentou Lang said strangely.


    "How can you see the moon in broad daylight!"


    Bucky doesn''t believe that this is the moon, but it seems that there is no other possibility except this possibility.


    Roar!


    Waiting for them to guess what the stars in the sky are.


    Whether it was Wakanda, Chitauri, or other aliens, or alien species, they roared and charged towards them like a cloud of black smoke.


    And like locusts.


    "Should we go back first?"


    Rentou Lang was a little shocked when he saw this scene, and he couldn''t help but start to back off.


    After all, this scene is really terrible.


    Fortunately, there is a portal behind them, otherwise, I am afraid they may run away immediately.


    "Wait, let''s see what Wang Yang does!"


    Hope frowned and looked at Wang Yang who was standing at the front.


    At this moment, Wang Yang suddenly made a pulling action.


    And the pulling target seems to be in the sky.


    "What is he doing?"


    Spider-Man saw this scene and looked puzzled.


    "He seems to be pulling the stars in the sky?"


    "Made is really pulling the stars in the sky!"


    Spider-Man and the others saw the stars in the sky gradually getting bigger and then appearing above their heads.


    The huge surface of the planet made them clearly visible.


    At the same time, flames appeared on the surface of the huge planet, a huge pressure swept in, and the wind howled.


    The planet is falling!

 Chapter 429： snap your fingers

    Boom!


    The huge planet gradually approached, and then fell to the ground.


    Endless flames, with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, crashed to the ground.


    The ground shook violently, and in an instant, the entire earth fell apart.


    Spider-Man saw this scene and shouted: "Oh, it''s terrible, we''re going to be destroyed!"


    Bucky also opened his mouth wide, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Even if he was shocked to know that Wang Yang was terrible, he never expected Wang Yang to be so terrible.


    Can actually destroy the earth.


    Wasp, Sharon Carter, and Happy were directly thrown to the ground by this force.


    Happy closed his eyes directly, and the last thing he saw was the destruction of the earth, and endless flames swept in and devoured the entire world.


    However, after a while, Happy didn''t feel any pain.


    He opened his eyes and looked.


    The surrounding area is still a plain, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Illusion?"


    The destruction just now, now it is quiet.


    That''s right, it was quiet, and all the news of the zombie group that was rushing towards them had already been reported, as if nothing had happened.


    Even the two right-hand men of Thanos, General Deathblade and I, Proxima Centauri, disappeared at this moment.


    It''s not just Happy that is self-doubting, but Spider-Man, Sharon Carter, the Wasp, and others all have some self-doubt too.


    After all, in the scene just now, the whole earth is about to collapse.


    "No, it must be true just now!"


    Bucky said firmly.


    He was very firm with his eyes, and at the end of the end, he didn''t close his eyes. He saw with his own eyes that countless pieces of glass appeared on the ground. Obviously, Wang Yang used some kind of magic.


    Otherwise, what just happened would not have happened at all.


    Bucky looked at the figure in front of him, not only Bucky, but everyone else also reacted at this time, knowing that what just happened might be a magical change.


    But even if they know it now, it still makes them feel a little bit longer.


    The last scene just now was too real, and the collapse of the earth was too real.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about the thoughts of these people, his eyes turned to the purple figure in the distance.


    boom!


    At this moment, the entire Zombie Thanos also saw that his subordinates had been killed, with angry expressions on his face, raised his hand to grab a huge rock, and smashed it directly towards Wang Yang.


    Rumble.


    This boulder is about the size of a small mountain. If they hadn''t seen two planets fall to the earth just now, I''m afraid this scene would be enough to shock them.


    A strong wind swept down at this time.


    Wang Yang glanced at Thanos with the Infinity Gems, raised his hand and waved, the falling boulder collapsed directly, and then scattered.


    Then he stepped and quickly approached Thanos.


    Zombie Thanos with five gems.


    Zombie Calamity''s body and face were stained with black blood, and his cheeks were slightly sunken, not as obvious as other people''s dry and flat after turning into zombies.


    But the eyes and teeth have the same changes as other zombies.


    The child hole of the eyes disappeared, but it was strangely able to make people understand his eyes.


    The teeth are small and sharp, and the lips are shrunk because of the dryness. At first glance, it seems that all the teeth are exposed, and there is no mouth at all.


    The armor on the body was not damaged, and the exposed skin did not have any wounds, but the dried blood stained on it had turned black and exuded an unpleasant stench.


    The tyrant is the tyrant, and even if he becomes a zombie, he is the overlord of the zombies.


    "So, that''s Thanos?"


    At this moment, a suppressed exclamation came from the direction of the portal.


    Originally, the kind of people saw those zombies coming, and they originally planned to retreat this time. After all, so many zombies are not easy to deal with, and everything can only come slowly.


    However, I didn''t expect Wang Yang to take a shot and directly pull down a planet, almost destroying a planet.


    Just when they wanted to understand everything and breathed a sigh of relief, the heart that was put down could not help but be raised nervously.


    Because they finally saw Thanos.


    Thanos Zombie Thanos with Infinity Gloves and five Infinity Gems!


    "Defeat Thanos and we can get everything back to normal."


    Bucky took a deep breath and quickly ran in the direction of Wang Yang and the zombie Thanos.


    Sharon Carter followed.


    The others looked at each other and had nothing to say, they were here for Thanos this time.


    As long as they have Thanos'' Infinity Stones, then there is hope that they can restore the whole world.


    Just as Sharon Carter and others rushed over, Wang Yang glanced at the people who rushed over quickly.


    "Roar!"


    Thanos jumped directly.


    A punch fell towards Wang Yang, obviously Thanos could also feel the terror of the person coming.


    Only by killing Wang Yang as soon as possible can he breathe a sigh of relief.


    Only then can he completely conquer this planet, which is also the wish in front of him.


    Even if he becomes a zombie, he still remembers this.


    "Wang Yang, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Bucky hurriedly said loudly.


    They have already heard Bruce Banner say that the power of Thanos, even the Hulk can''t stop it.


    Although Wang Yang''s magic was powerful, he probably couldn''t resist this powerful force.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and countless magic chains spurted out of his palm, wrapping directly towards Thanos.


    Zombie Thanos saw this scene, and the infinite gloves in his hand radiated light at this time.


    Then a mass of purple energy blasted out directly, hitting the entangled magic chains.


    boom!


    A terrifying force spread out.


    A powerful force swept out and turned into a shock force.


    The Wasp, the fastest in the head, flew out because of this impact, and Happy and Sharon Carter were also in a state of embarrassment.


    Only Bucky and Spider-Man can stop this powerful force.


    And this power spread, and those zombies who died nearby collapsed directly under this terrifying power and turned into fly ash.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, his palm shook, and a purple long sword appeared in his hand.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, with great power, is extremely sharp.


    Wang Yang rushed forward without any hesitation.


    For him now, even the five-jeweled Thanos is not so terrifying to him.


    "Roar!"


    Zombie Thanos saw that Wang Yang dared to take the initiative to rush up, and couldn''t help roaring.


    The power of the purple gem in his hand exploded. For the zombie Thanos, even if he was relatively calm and had some wisdom, he could only use the power of the power gem instinctively at most.


    The Power Stone can give him great power, especially since this human being looks so powerful that he feels threatened.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, Zombie Thanos'' feet were suddenly entangled in something.


    Looking down, he found that the scarlet chains rose from the ground at some point and wrapped around his feet.


    Zombie Thanos roared, obviously unable to react immediately, and could only roar instinctively.


    Stab it!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was Wang Yang who held the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Wang Yang didn''t give Thanos the slightest chance, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand was directly cut out.


    Stab it!


    When the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan was about to cut into the neck of Thanos.


    "Buzz!"


    The Infinity Gem in Thanos''s hand lit up again, and the ground of the zombie Thanos suddenly turned into a deep black hole, directly swallowing the fallen Thanos.


    Swish!


    The black hole disappeared and the ground returned to normal.


    not far away


    The tyrant appeared.


    Wang Yang looked up at Thanos the Zombie with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Thanos can still use the power of space gems. It seems that the intelligence of zombie Thanos is much stronger than he imagined.


    Zombie Thanos'' eyes without Tong Kong revealed a look of fear, and Thanos raised his left hand wearing an infinite glove.


    The light of the gems lit up again.


    A cloud of green energy emanated from the Time Stone on the Infinity Gloves, covering the location of Thanos and Wang Yang in an instant.


    Zombie Thanos had dark blood flowing from his neck, showing a faint smug look.


    "Is this trying to use the time gem to rewind time to recover from the injury?"


    "Exactly, I can verify whether the time gem can negate the effect of time!"


    Wang Yang didn''t take action immediately, but looked at the neck of the zombie Thanos expectantly.


    The sword just now, if it wasn''t because the zombie Thanos hid quickly, otherwise, the zombie Thanos would have already died by now.


    "I... am I right?"


    The few people watching the battle from a distance looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    Not only was Wang Yang able to survive the energy attack of the Power Gem, but he was also unscathed, and even nearly killed Thanos.


    If it weren''t for the quick response of the zombie tyrant, I am afraid that Wang Yang would have killed the zombie tyrant already.


    Their role seems to be to attract zombies like Thanos.


    I thought that Master Wang Yang was strong enough, but I didn''t expect to underestimate it.


    They can already imagine the power of the Infinity Stones, which is so powerful that it can even change reality, which is definitely not something they can imagine.


    But now Wang Yang can handle it completely.


    "Didn''t Bruce Banner say that Thanos is very powerful? Why do I feel that Thanos is not very powerful now?"


    Bucky said in a different way.


    Listening to Bruce Banner, Thanos stunned the Hulk at the beginning.


    And in the case of unarmed, the current Thanos is not only unarmed, but also an artifact of the universe.


    "You guys, do you know what''s going on right now?"


    Spider-Man looked at Wang Yang and Thanos who were facing each other across the air, and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. ,


    If Wang Yang could kill the entire Thanos, why didn''t Wang Yang do it.


    He doesn''t care how bad Thanos is, he just hopes to get rid of this big guy quickly, and then they can restore the whole world.


    It''s just Spider-Man''s words, and no one can answer him.


    Everyone looked at Thanos and Wang Yang, waiting for Wang Yang to take action.


    At this moment, Thanos roared.


    "It seems that you really can''t cast five Infinity Gems as you like, what a pity!"


    Wang Yang saw that Thanos'' wound had not recovered, and shook his head involuntarily.


    Thanos roared constantly, as if he had something to do, but he couldn''t do it normally.


    Zombie Thanos wrapped purple energy in his hands, and then swept directly towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not dodge or dodge, and punched him with his left hand.


    boom!


    Wang Yang does not only have powerful magical talent, but his physical talent has also grown stronger over the years.


    Not even Thanos.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided and roared.


    The fist that shook the sky and the earth swept out with a powerful fist wind.


    The tyrant''s arm made a crisp sound.


    Zombie Thanos let out a scream.


    This scene caused several people watching the battle from a distance to look at each other, dumbfounded.


    Wang Yang''s magic power is so powerful, and now he can still use his physical strength to withstand the blow of Thanos. You must know that even the Hulk can''t stop the fist of Thanos.


    "how can that be?"


    Bucky opened his mouth wide when he saw this scene.


    Not only him, but everyone else.


    This is entirely because Wang Yang has been using magic all the time, and magic is only powerful, and they can accept it.


    Magic is an extraordinary existence, and if it exerts terrifying power, it does not seem to be surprising.


    But now Wang Yang''s power is actually so terrifying.


    It''s downright terrifying.


    Just when several people were still a little shocked, Wang Yang would not let Thanos go, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his right hand was directly chopped out. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Stab it!


    Although a black hole was formed behind Thanos this time, before he could move, Thanos'' head fell off.


    The Infinity Gems during the Infinity Gloves no longer emit light, and the light is restrained.


    Wang Yang walked over, and automatically fell off the Infinity Gloves that turned into Thanos'' hands, slowly floated in front of him, and took the initiative to put them on his hands.


    Take out the mind gem and put it in front of the vacant groove of the infinite glove, and the gem will be automatically absorbed.


    In an instant, a force spread from the glove to the whole body.


    "Success, you succeeded, we succeeded!"


    Seeing this scene, Bucky and others ran over, and Spider-Man was even more excited.


    Although they played soy sauce all the way against Thanos, Wang Yang''s success also means their success, and the world can finally return to its original state!


    Wang Yang looked at the excitement and joy on their faces, and said sullenly, "We succeeded!"


    Bucky looked at Wang Yang with some doubts and said, "But can we restore the world with this thing?"


    "Of course you can..."


    Rentou Lang wanted to be sure, but at this moment, he was also a little unsure.


    After all, they have only heard of the power of this Infinity Stone.


    Everyone could not help but look at Wang Yang.


    Wasp Girl looked at Wang Yang with some worry and said, "Using such a powerful artifact, there should be side effects, you..."


    After hearing this, the rest of the people looked at Wang Yang with some worry.


    They were so happy just now that they didn''t think of this.


    But after being reminded by Wasp, they also thought of this.


    "Do not worry¡­"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, and then slowly snapped his fingers!


    "Snapped¡­"

 Chapter 430： main universe at the center of the multiverse

    Peng!


    As Wang Yang snapped his fingers, the earth was turned upside down.


    Everything seems to have begun to reverse, and those who have become zombies have begun to recover, but those who have died have become the past, and even the Infinity Stones cannot restore everyone.


    Watching the people of Wakanda begin to recover, they even wondered what happened just now.


    Bucky and the others couldn''t help showing smiles on their faces, and all their efforts came to fruition.


    "Master Wang Yang, we succeeded!"


    Looking at the recovered people, the Wasp woman looked at Wang Yang, but no one responded to her.


    The others also turned their heads to look at Wang Yang.


    Just now, they all saw Wang Yang shrouded in a cloud of white light, which made it unreal to see, but unexpectedly, Wang Yang suddenly disappeared.


    "Where did Master Wang Yang go?"


    Spider-Man also spoke with some doubts. He could still feel Wang Yang''s breath just now, but he didn''t know why he found that the breath had disappeared now.


    They were all puzzled, but their world had recovered anyway.


    They changed the world!


    ...


    At this time in the universe, Wang Yang looked at the Infinity Gloves in his hand.


    Just now, he used the infinite gems to change the changes of Zombie Earth and restore everything to the original trajectory. Even if many of the relatives at the time have died, life still needs to go on, and they will recover.


    And he had done what he had to do.


    "It''s time to go back now."


    Wang Yang looked at the Infinity Gloves in his hand, and then burst out the full power of the Infinity Gems.


    boom!


    The destructive power of the Infinity Stones is much stronger than the full force of him and Wanda Vision.


    The entire universe is in turmoil.


    boom!


    The barrier of the universe has collapsed, and Wang Yang has also seen the way he can go back.


    "The breath of the body clone!"


    Wang Yang could feel the breath of the body clone, and was obviously looking for his clone.


    Just when Wang Yang was about to cross the barrier and return to his own universe.


    A breath came from behind.


    Wang Yang felt it keenly, and the silver-white cloak on the back exuded a strong magical atmosphere, condensing a magical shield.


    Peng!


    It directly blocked the terrifying aura that swept in just now.


    "Conqueror Kang, what do you want to do with me this time?"


    Wang Yang looked at Kang the Conqueror, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because of Conqueror Kang''s powerful high-tech, when facing Conqueror Kang, he can only passively resist.


    "Hahaha, you should understand that there will be no one here to save you. This is a gap of time. I have been waiting for you to enter here. I didn''t expect you to be so active!"


    Conqueror Kang didn''t seem to be in a hurry to shoot right away, but instead said with a smile.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene and sighed.


    For Kang the Conqueror, traveling through time and space is his place for him.


    Otherwise, Kang the Conqueror would not be able to create the Mutation Time Administration.


    And he is just a passerby to this kind of space, and Kang the Conqueror obviously has the absolute initiative.


    "You don''t have to wait for your clone to come. Although your clone is powerful, it can''t come and go freely in this kind of place!"


    "Even if he could find you, I would have already controlled you by then!"


    Conqueror Kang said slowly, as if he already had the chance to win.


    Conqueror Kang raised his hand and waved, and a beam of light shot out, directly entangling Wang Yang.


    This time, Wang Yang can be easily entangled. Conqueror Kang is not surprised, instead he said with a calm smile: "Although you can use the Infinity Stone easily, it will have some side effects on your body, especially if you use it. twice!"


    Conqueror Kang said with a smile, as if everything was in his calculations.


    Wang Yang''s face also became a little dignified. Yes, with his body, snapping his fingers with the infinite gloves has no side effects, but it will also limit his magic operation, which is unavoidable.


    Originally thought that as long as he was given some time, he would be able to recover completely, but he was caught by Conqueror Kang in the end.


    "Indeed, I have to admit your resourcefulness, you are super strong, but if you want to control me, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Wang Yang looked at Kang the Conqueror and said calmly.


    "As I said, the me you see now may not be the me a second before me. This time there will be no accidents!"


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    "Oh, you can try!"


    Wang Yang looked at Kang the Conqueror, and said slowly: "You may not know the relationship between me and my avatar, he and I are one body, if I am really controlled by you, he will too, so you can''t control it. mine!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the conqueror Kang was stunned.


    Obviously he didn''t expect that after he discovered Wang Yang from the beginning, he was chased and killed by Wang Yang''s clone. He already had this plan, and wanted to use another clone of Wang Yang to join forces to deal with Wang Yang.


    But after hearing what Wang Yang said, Kang the Conqueror hesitated.


    "If you say that, if you kill you, won''t your other avatar also dissipate?"


    Conqueror Kang seemed to have thought of something and said slowly.


    "No, he and I are the condensation of energy. Even if I dissipate, it will only become energy and merge into another body!"


    "The same is true for the other body."


    Conqueror Kang looked at Wang Yang strangely.


    I didn''t expect this Wang Yang to be so weird. For a while, Kang the Conqueror didn''t know what to do!


    Wang Yang said that some of the gods he has seen are indeed like this.


    "Conqueror Kang, if you don''t want to shoot, you won''t have another chance to shoot!"


    Just when Kang the Conqueror hesitated, Wang Yang suddenly said.


    Then a powerful energy condensed from the space, and then went straight to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang felt the integration of this power, and some magical power that could not move freely in his body completely recovered.


    The energy surrounding it also began to tremble at this moment.


    Can''t resist at all.


    boom!


    The energy condensed by Conqueror Kang''s high technology cannot be stopped at all, and it collapses directly.


    Feeling this breath, Conqueror Kang''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Impossible, why can you regain your strength and still emit such a powerful energy."


    Conqueror Kang is a little incredible. As he said at the beginning, it is impossible for Wang Yang to easily break through his high-tech after snapping his fingers.


    Then he remembered the energy aura that had just condensed.


    "Your clone is here? Impossible, impossible so fast!"


    Conqueror Kang is a little incredible, but no matter what, Wang Yang''s breath is obviously not something he can resist now.


    Thinking of this, Kang the Conqueror once again wanted the good fortune.


    "Do you want to run away this time?"


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    What he said just now did not lie to Conqueror Kang, but it was also to wait for his clone to come.


    Conqueror Kang is also right. If he wants to arrive quickly at the speed of his clone, it is impossible to do so, but what Conqueror Kang does not know is that if it is turned into pure energy, it will be much faster.


    That''s how you can get here so quickly.


    Wang Yang''s palm flicked, and the imitation universe heart appeared in his hand, and then a purple light flashed, turning it into the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    The next sword was cut out.


    Stab it!


    The sword light whistled and landed directly on Kang the Conqueror.


    Although a shield appeared on Conqueror Kang, wrapping Conqueror Kang, it was still unable to resist the power of Weishandi''s sacred sword made of a replica of the Heart of the Universe.


    The high-tech chair that Conqueror Kang was sitting on made a sound of electricity, and then the seriously injured Conqueror Kang fell into the space crack and disappeared.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to catch up, but Kang the Conqueror was right. He was not familiar with this place, and could not travel through time and space at will like Kang the Conqueror.


    After a while of silence, Wang Yang returned to his own universe, back to Kama Taj.


    Only then did I find that many things that had changed had gradually subsided.


    The mutants disappeared, and the mystery of the dimension returned to their own dimension. It seemed that everything had recovered from the serious injury of Kang the Conqueror.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, at least he could take a breath.


    Conqueror Kang is not dead and will come back sooner or later.


    He can''t stay in this universe anymore, otherwise, it''s not known how Kang the Conqueror will mess up the earth.


    Wang Yang rested at Kama Taj for two days and regained his strength.


    Sitting by the square of Kama Taj, watching the apprentices who are still working hard.


    When he first came to Kama Taj to learn magic, he just wanted to avoid being snapped by Thanos.


    Walk.


    But now, his purpose has long since changed to pursue the mysteries of magic and to perceive the truth of this world.


    I originally thought that I could stay at Kama Taj with peace of mind, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    Gu Yi is not a person who can stand loneliness. If it is not for the protection of Kama Taj and the earth, Gu Yi may have left long ago to explore the multiverse.


    It is very rare to be able to persist for hundreds of years and cultivate some successors.


    Think about it too, for hundreds of years, Kama Taj has almost relied on her for support.


    The mages are not very competitive, so choose mages, teach mages, refine magic tools, maintain justice, and be responsible for the operation of Kama Taj.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Yang felt that it was not easy for Gu Yi. Fortunately, Mo Du was here now, and he also took care of most of them.


    Although he is the strongest in Kama Taj, he has no interest in this kind of thing.


    There is an old saying that is good, Jianghu is not a fight, but a worldly way.


    Protecting the earth is not a battle every day, but more often, it is faced with firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Even the mages require much less room and board than ordinary people.


    But it also has human emotions, and naturally there are all kinds of troubles.


    Superheroes also have to worry about study and emotional life.


    Of course they do too.


    Supreme Mage is not an easy job.


    According to Gu Yi''s character, if it weren''t for her being a Heavenly Father, knowing that there would be Strange, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have persisted for so long.


    So after confirming that nothing will happen to Earth, Gu Yi left to explore the multiverse.


    If he leaves now, if there is really trouble, Mo Du can also summon Hui Gu Yi.


    The management of Kama Taj is not only about strength, but also requires sufficient wisdom.


    Strange''s potential is a little bigger, but not stable enough.


    Mordo is not so ambitious.


    All kinds of things are also done very well.


    At the very least, in Wang Yangwen''s view, Modu did a very competent job.


    As the so-called argument does not care about the heart, there is no good person when it comes to the heart.


    He can''t convict other people for what they think.


    "Since that''s the case, I can leave with confidence!"


    This time he wants to leave this universe completely, leaving only a clone that can send messages, so as not to cause trouble to Kama Taj.


    After Wang Yang wanted to understand this, he found Mordo.


    "Master Wang Yang, I don''t know what you have to do with me?"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang curiously.


    "This time I''m here to say goodbye, I''m afraid I need to leave this universe temporarily, maybe it may turn into a longer time away!"


    "During my absence, Mage Mordo needs you to take care of the order of Kama Taj."


    "If necessary, you can ask Strange to deal with it together!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Mo Du was a little surprised. He never thought that Wang Yang might leave Kama Taj.


    "I wonder how long Master Wang Yang will be away?"


    Mordo said worriedly.


    "uncertain!"


    Wang Yang didn''t know where he was going.


    When Mordo heard this it was a little more complicated.


    Seeing that Moro was a little complicated, he said with a smile, "But I will leave an incarnation, which is enough to deal with most situations."


    "In normal times, most of the things need to be handled by you. If it really doesn''t work, you can let me incarnate and notify me!"


    "But now with the strength of Kama Taj, no one on earth should be able to pose a threat to us."


    "You just need to maintain the stable operation of Kama Taj!"


    Wang Yang said.


    "I understand, Master Wang Yang can rest assured."


    "It shouldn''t be a difficult thing for us."


    Modu could also guess that Wang Yang was so eager to leave this time, probably because something happened, otherwise, he would not have left in such a hurry.


    Of course, for Mordo, it is not difficult for him to host the Kama Taj.


    After all, he has always handled Kama Taj affairs.


    Wang Yang left after notifying Moro.


    Then appeared in the universe.


    Immediately after, Wang Yang appeared in the multiverse, and the multiverse was really vast and boundless.


    It can be described as endless.


    The various universes are like the sand on the bottom of the sea, and there are countless.


    Then look towards the center of the multiverse.


    The entire multiverse is an existence extended from the main universe.


    According to reason.


    The other universes are just copies of the main universe.


    Only the universe created by the gods is an existence equal to the main universe.


    However, most gods don''t do this. After all, the cost of maintaining a universe is too great.


    Even the four gods did not create the universe, but only maintained the universe.


    At this time, the main universe appeared in front of Wang Yang

 Chapter 431： Strange of the Main Universe

    The main universe is the most powerful of the many universes.


    In this world, 80% of the strong are in the main universe.


    Although he is already extremely powerful, when the most powerful clone goes there, he does not have much advantage.


    Now because of Kang the Conqueror, he also has to go to the main universe in the multiverse.


    Of course, he himself also wants to really see this powerful world.


    And for him, the more the strong, the better.


    He can integrate the talents of the strong, and if he can learn more powerful powers, even if Kang the Conqueror comes again, he can easily face it, instead of letting him escape.


    This is much better than in his universe.


    "But I didn''t expect this main universe to be so far away from my universe."


    His body avatar is only in the multiverse, and he has only slightly felt this main universe.


    Even at his speed now, it may take several days to reach the main universe from here.


    You must know that his strength is now comparable to that of a god. With all his strength, his earth can no longer bear it.


    However, even so, his speed is still like a turtle''s speed here, and it takes several days to reach the main universe of the multiverse.


    Also think about how vast this multiverse is.


    Wang Yang''s figure shuttled continuously in the deep space.


    This moment disappeared, and the next moment his figure appeared in an unknown distance.


    Just keep walking through the crystal universes one after another, crossing an unknown number of dangerous places.


    Many of them could put the multiverse at risk of death, but it was nothing to Wang Yang.


    After a long journey for a few days.


    Wang Yang went straight to the beginning of this world.


    Master Universe!


    As he saw the main universe, Wang Yang''s eyes could not help but light up.


    grand.


    broad.


    Even with the powerful spiritual power of Wang Yang now.


    Neither can cover the whole picture of the universe.


    The size of the main universe.


    Even comparable to hundreds of small universes


    in front of this universe.


    All creatures will have a feeling of being small, and when you look up, you can only see an almost endless crystal barrier.


    That is the cosmic barrier of the main universe.


    An existence that even Wang Yang couldn''t shake.


    "As expected of the main universe, it is indeed powerful. I am afraid that there are existences above the level of gods in the multiverse, which can pose a threat to it!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sighed again, waved his hand, he directly separated the cosmic barrier and entered it.


    This is also the biggest difference between the main universe and other universes.


    The main universe is really too powerful.


    No one will be denied entry at all.


    There are not many existences that can affect it.


    Even if it can destroy the main universe,


    Generally speaking, it won''t do that either.


    After all, if it did, the entire multiverse could collapse as well.


    No one can afford that price.


    And the main universe is also guarded by countless people. If someone threatens the main universe, those terrifying existences will appear immediately.


    So no one is that stupid.


    The main universe can be said to be very safe.


    Wang Yang entered it without any effort.


    Then he felt an incomparably amazing pressure.


    He even felt that in this one, his power was directly suppressed to one ten thousandth.


    It can only exert the strength of a single universe level.


    This is because the level of the universe is different, and the suppression force is completely different.


    This is not the same as the gravity of different planets.


    Earthlings go to Asgard, and they might be crushed by gravity in an instant.


    The same goes for different universes.


    The more powerful the universe, the stronger the suppression force.


    A powerful universe, the rules of the world are stable, and the power of rules is very powerful.


    If you want to leverage these forces, you need to spend more force, which is the origin of the suppression force.


    In the main universe, Wang Yang can only exert his strength at the level of a single universe.


    However, suppression is effective for all living beings.


    In the main universe, the strength of most people is probably similar.


    "Since I came to this world, I would naturally go to the earth to see it, but I don''t know what the earth in this world looks like and what time period it is in."


    Wang Yang was a little curious, the relative time flow between different universes is completely different.


    The time period of Wang Yang''s universe is not applicable to the main universe.


    Wang Yang wanted to know what the time period of the main universe looked like.


    What the **** happened on earth.


    Will there be powerful mutants.


    Just like in Wang Yang''s universe, there were no mutants at first, but mutants appeared because of the relationship between the conqueror Kang.


    Later, Kang the Conqueror was seriously injured and fell into the turbulent time, and those mutants disappeared, and everything returned to its original state.


    But not all have changed back, at least Hela has really been resurrected and has become the king of Asgard.


    So even if there are some mutants in his universe, they will not be very powerful, and they will not cause much disturbance.


    However, this is a multiverse after all, so I am afraid there will be mutants on this earth.


    And the mutants were originally due to genetic mutations in their bodies, so they could easily reach the cosmic level.


    Therefore, in the main universe, these mutants, or from some other gods, will also be more powerful, and they will have an absolute advantage compared to those universes.


    Wang Yang had already guessed that the universe he was in was not the main universe, but he didn''t expect the main universe to be so powerful.


    In the main universe, you still have to be careful, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    However, for Wang Yang, he is not afraid of this challenge. He can become so powerful in the original universe, and it is also possible to find a universe.


    In addition, Wang Yang also discovered that this main universe is very large, and the area of ??the main universe may be comparable to more than ten other universes.


    Wang Yang can only sigh, it is worthy of being the main universe, not only the level of strength is very high.


    The size of the universe is also ridiculously large.


    At the single universe level, I am afraid that the entire universe cannot be explored for a few years.


    This is basically unimaginable in other universes.


    But in the main universe, it does happen.


    Thinking about the number of powerhouses in the main universe, I am afraid there are also very many.


    Shaking his head, Wang Yang no longer thought about it.


    Start moving in the direction of the earth.


    Wang Yang''s speed is extremely fast.


    Traveling fast in the universe, it didn''t take long for him to cross almost half the universe.


    Soon we are approaching the solar system.


    He saw the azure planet.


    However, just getting close, Wang Yangju felt a strong sense of oppression.


    The exuberant breath of life rushes straight into the sky.


    Wang Yang could feel it.


    It was the breath of countless strong men.


    Even weak mutants have a strong breath of life because of their powerful strength.


    Not to mention other hidden powerhouses.


    That''s why all kinds of life breaths on the earth are so prosperous.


    These are all strong, the imprint of existence.


    "Sure enough, the main universe is the same as I guessed, and there are indeed many strong people!"


    Wang Yang is very much looking forward to this.


    "Go to Kama Taj to have a look first!"


    "I don''t know the earth of the main universe. What is the difference between Kama Taj and my universe?"


    He has also seen Kama Taj in other universes, and they are slightly different.


    But the main universe should obviously be something special.


    I just don''t know who is in charge in Kama Taj.


    Wang Yang was a little curious, the Supreme Mage of Kama Taj was not the only one, but some kind of inherited position.


    Only an approved mage can become a supreme mage.


    In his universe, the Supreme Mage after the Ancient One should have been Strange.


    Just because of his appearance, Gu Yi even wanted to give this position to him, but he had no interest in managing Kama Taj.


    So it may not be exactly the same in other universes,


    Just because Wang Yang knew about the Supreme Master, there were several.


    Like Strange, and even Strange''s apprentice, has become a Supreme Mage.


    I don''t know, who is in charge of Kama Taj in the main universe now.


    with doubt.


    Wang Yang''s figure was directly integrated into the earth, and then appeared in New York the next moment.


    At this moment, he is like an ordinary person. Although this world is the main universe, it is also the same as the universe he is in. There is not much difference between ordinary people.


    Everyone is in a hurry, running for a living.


    And no one cared that there was one more of them.


    At this time, Wang Yang, like an ordinary person, swayed to the door of the temple.


    "It seems that there is no difference between the temple of the main universe and the temple of my universe."


    "I don''t know what''s going on in here?"


    Wang Yang touched his chin.


    Without hesitation, he pushed the door and walked in.


    The temple of Kama Taj is very secretive.


    Ordinary people would be disturbed by magic and would not notice this temple at all.


    But this kind of magic is nothing to Wang Yang at all.


    At this time, it was like entering his own house, Wang Yang pushed the door and walked in.


    "It doesn''t look any different, it''s all the same."


    Whether it is the furnishings or the ornaments, everything is exactly the same as in his memory.


    At this time, Wang Yang, like a person who had just returned home, looked at everything in the Kama Taj Temple curiously.


    And he also found that in this world''s Kama Taj, nothing has changed much.


    "who are you?"


    Just when Wang Yang was observing.


    There was a loud cry from the side


    When Wang Yang turned around, a strong black man with a height of two meters was looking at him with wide eyes.


    "Fentur, are you on duty today?"


    "You... who are you?"


    Fentur was a little surprised when he heard his name coming from the stranger''s mouth, and said, "How did you know my name? How did you come in?"


    While Fintur was talking, he looked at Wang Yang with some vigilance.


    Someone suddenly appeared in the temple, and their Kama Taj magic was cracked?


    Impossible, it is impossible for ordinary people to crack their magic at all, and it is impossible to crack their magic.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious."


    "Essentially, we might as well be friends.


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Parallel universes are still amazing.


    He was obviously someone he knew, but now it seems like he doesn''t know him at all.


    Only the ancient one should know.


    In addition to going to the Zombie Universe, where Gu Yi is no longer there, the first world he went to, Gu Yi knew him.


    And the mage in front of them, they were drinking tea together not long ago.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Fentur looked at him even more vigilantly.


    This great master of Kama Taj, obviously regarded him as a thief.


    I''m afraid Fintour will call someone.


    As Wang Yang, who has been in Kama Taj for so many years, Wang Yang is relatively familiar with these great masters.


    Fentur is an archmage who became a not long ago, although he looks like a rude man.


    But in fact, this guy is definitely very cautious.


    Facing Wang Yang, a person of unknown origin.


    He will never do it lightly, after all, stamina is not the specialty of Master Kama Taj.


    There are many Kama Taj Masters, and they need to deal with everything together.


    And this guy is kind of weird.


    Sure enough, looking at the honest Fentur, he threw out a magic message directly.


    "Fentur, it seems that what happened to Casillas back then left a deep impression on you."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang was not surprised and said with a smile.


    Fintour is so cautious, not without reason.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, he was just afraid of their Kama Taj''s mage getting hurt.


    When Casillas appeared, he killed the librarian, and later rushed into the temple. Many mages died because of this. Later, it was stipulated that anyone who guarded the temple should have any accident. Report as soon as possible, do not shoot alone.


    Wang Yang knew about this, but most outsiders would naturally not know.


    It''s still very secretive.


    Hearing his words, Fintur''s expression changed greatly.


    "How did you know?"


    he spoke out loud.


    This kind of thing is very secret to him, and it is impossible for outsiders to know except for Kama Taj''s mage.


    However, the person who appeared in front of him seemed to know very well. UU Reading


    "Who the **** are you?


    "I''m not a bad person, let the Supreme Mage come out!"


    "He should be at Kama Taj, right?"


    Wang Yanran said.


    Druel was even more shocked.


    Kama Taj is a very secret force on earth, and the title of Supreme Mage is not known to ordinary people.


    Why did he feel that the young man in front of him seemed to know Kama Taj well!


    That feeling.


    It''s as if this guy is also a Kama Taj mage.


    But he can confirm that this is definitely not the mage of Kama Taj.


    What exactly is going on?


    For a moment, Fentur was a little confused.


    But fortunately he didn''t get confused for long.


    The support he called for arrived.


    A golden light flashed in the sky.


    A golden portal appeared.


    The red cloak fell from the sky with Strange.


    Wang Yang could feel that this Strange was powerful.


    And compared to Strange in his universe, he is obviously more majestic and more mature.


    According to Wang Yang''s feeling, Strange in the main universe should be at the level of the single universe.


    Although it can be seen that there is still a certain distance from a more powerful multiverse level.


    But for his age, it''s already pretty good.


    Strange''s temples were gray, and he looked more vicissitudes than Wang Yang, who was only in his twenties.


    If two people stood together, no one would think that Wang Yang would be comparable to the Supreme Mage.


    "Strange, you are indeed the Supreme Mage now!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    When Strange heard Wang Yang''s words, his expression became vigilant, and he stared at Wang Yang with a deep look.


    "you¡­"

 Chapter 432： Mordo betrayed us

    "Who is Your Excellency?


    Strange looked at the person in front of him, for some unknown reason, he had a magical sense of familiarity with this stranger.


    But even so, Strange''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    Compared to Fentur, his vision is much higher.


    In his eyes, Wang Yang had no energy fluctuations at all.


    However, how could an ordinary person enter the temple of Kama Taj just like that?


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    The other party was able to enter Kama Taj, but he couldn''t see anything.


    It can only prove that the guy in front of him is much stronger than him.


    Seeing Strange being so cautious, Wang Yang smiled casually.


    Strange in his world was not like this.


    It seems that they all come from the same origin, and their appearance is exactly the same. They are the same individual in a parallel universe.


    But in fact, because of their different experiences, they are two completely different people.


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "I am Wang Yang, from another universe."


    "As you can see, I''m also a mage."


    With a wave of his hand, Kama Taj''s signature magic appeared in front of him.


    However, what Wang Yang did not expect was.


    Strange was taken aback when he heard his words.


    "Are you Wang Yang?"


    "That Wang Yang who killed the Heavenly God Group? Mage from another world?"


    "Huh? You heard of me?"


    Wang Yang looked at Strange''s performance and said in surprise.


    "heard about it."


    Strange nodded, but the specifics were a little sloppy.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s name is very loud in the main universe.


    After all, this is someone who dares to kill the gods.


    The Heavenly God Group maintains the multiverse, and it has a lot to do with the five gods, even the first firmament in the teleportation.


    Countless powerhouses were watching jokes, waiting to see when Wang Yang was killed by someone from the Heavenly God Group.


    The celestial group in the multiverse is only a part, and it is impossible to really die.


    But they naturally don''t know that those gods are the main body, and they were finally taken away by the eternal collection.


    Of course, many people don''t know these things.


    Strange didn''t know either.


    Therefore, knowing the identity of the other party at this time, and Wang Yang dared to go to the main universe, I was a little surprised.


    However, after knowing the identity of the other party, Strange no longer worried about whether it would threaten their Kama Taj.


    After all, Wang Yang was considered one of them, so naturally he would not pose any threat to him.


    Otherwise Strange will have a headache.


    "Sorry for our rudeness! Please come with me."


    Strange fell from the sky and made an inviting gesture.


    Wang Yang walked over immediately.


    He is very curious now.


    How did Strange know his name?


    Although he has been in the multiverse before, he has never been to the main universe.


    According to reason.


    Strange should never have heard his name.


    Following Strange, Wang Yang walked directly into the reception room.


    "Wang Yang, why did you come to the main universe?"


    "Space travel, shouldn''t be so easy!"


    Strange poured tea for Wang Yang and said curiously.


    "Not easy?"


    "I don''t think it''s easy."


    "The view of the multiverse is very nice."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, he looked at Wang Yang''s relaxed look.


    Strange almost ©` breathless.


    Easy?


    What a joke!


    Space travel can be very dangerous.


    Not to mention space travel, even space travel is not so easy.


    Space travel is even more difficult.


    Outside the universe, there are dangers everywhere. At their level, if they go out into the universe, they may die in an instant.


    If you encounter danger in the multiverse.


    Even the existence of a powerful multiverse will fall in an instant.


    Where is it so easy!


    Is this the powerhouse that can kill the existence of gods?


    Really great.


    "Cough, you are right."


    "But why did you come to the main universe?"


    "Aren''t you worried that the balance of the universe will be broken?"


    Strange asked curiously.


    The main universe is very stable, and generally there will be no major problems.


    But parallel universes are not necessarily


    If he came to dominate the universe like this, isn''t he afraid that the universe he is in will have a big problem?


    Strange was very curious about this.


    Strange of the main universe has long since become the Supreme Mage.


    In charge of Kama Taj for so many years, he has also dealt with many difficult opponents.


    There are many demon gods in the dark space like Dormammu, who are driven out by his own power.


    He is also considered to be very knowledgeable, but facing Wang Yang, he still feels a little unbelievable.


    Wandering the multiverse, for him, was so easy.


    Are the mages in other worlds already so powerful? Is the strength already so terrifying?


    Even so, it seems that Wang Yang in front of him has not yet become a supreme mage?


    He couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Do the current Supreme Masters already need such a high level?


    For a time, Strange, as the Supreme Mage, actually felt a little inferior.


    Strange realized quickly.


    He couldn''t discuss this anymore, and he couldn''t discuss it any longer.


    His self-confidence as a supreme mage was almost gone.


    "Let''s talk about something else!"


    "In your world, what is the magic of practice?"


    "Is it the same as the Master of Kama Taj in the main universe?"


    Strange was very curious about this.


    as Doctor Strange.


    Has a huge curiosity unique to mages


    Hearing this, Wang Yang smiled. In this regard, Strange in both worlds is the same.


    Very studious.


    It''s not for nothing that Strange is New York''s most famous neurosurgeon.


    Your talent is really important.


    But it is also inseparable from their efforts.


    He never gives up any opportunity to learn.


    "Most of the rules in the universe are the same."


    "There should be no difference in terms of basic magic."


    "But the stronger the magic, the bigger the natural gap."


    "Maybe a lot of magic doesn''t work in different universes."


    "It also depends on the laws between the worlds, whether there are differences."


    Wang Yang explained patiently.


    "I see."


    Strange suddenly realized.


    Although he is the supreme mage.


    But because the strength is not enough, there is no ability to go to other parallel universes.


    He really didn''t understand the gap between different universes.


    Just don''t know why.


    Facing Wang Yang, he always had a feeling of facing Gu Yi.


    It made him feel very weird.


    "I don''t know, what do you think of the power of gods?"


    Strange asked again.


    "The power of the gods?"


    "It depends on how you define God."


    There are no absolute gods in this world.


    "If there is a personal will, it can only be called a powerful creature."


    "If there is no personal will, such a **** is just the embodiment of a certain rule!"


    "The power of the gods, to put it bluntly, is no different from magic, but the embodiment of our will!"


    "The seemingly fair power is actually the embodiment of the strong will!"


    "For us, it doesn''t make any difference at all."


    "When you pay the price, you should understand, right?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Strange''s expression changed, he even knew this?


    Are there really no secrets in parallel universes?


    In Kama Taj, every mage needs to pay a huge price to practice magic.


    But these are the deepest secrets of the mage, and no one else knows it except themselves.


    Wang Yang also knows this kind of secret. It seems that in other universes, their relationship is indeed very close.


    Strange relaxed his vigilance a little.


    "Then how do you deal with these costs?"


    Strange asked solemnly.


    Don''t look at the Supreme Master seems very beautiful.


    But you have to endure pain that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    Even in this world, half of his price was borne by the monks in Tibet.


    But it still made him very uncomfortable.


    Not just a change in personality.


    There was also substantial physical damage.


    There was a hole in his stomach


    Even let you he can not eat normally.


    This kind of price is really too heavy. Thinking of this, he has a headache.


    "cost?"


    "What price?"


    "Strange, you have to understand that when you''re strong enough, you don''t need to worry about that."


    "And when you don''t have enough strength, you need to seek help from others!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    The founder of Kama Taj is the ancient one.


    However, only Strange paid a huge price, but Gu Yi did not.


    Doesn''t she need to pay for it?


    Because Gu Yi knew the Eternal God, in addition to this, it was also because Gu Yi was strong enough.


    Gu Yi naturally will not pay any price.


    Of course, this is also because this extreme repayment is actually the rules of world balance, a very rigid mechanism.


    Just like a program in a computer, it runs entirely on its own.


    Ordinary gods don''t care about such things.


    As long as you are strong, others will not deal with you specially to get the price that is acceptable.


    Even so, for hundreds of years, no other mage has done this.


    In addition to Wang Yang being special, it can be said that Gu Yi can be regarded as a very special existence without paying a price.


    In terms of magical attainments, he is indeed amazing.


    Although Strange has a better talent in magic, in this regard, he is not as good as Gu Yi.


    Strange naturally didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking.


    I heard Wang Yang say so.


    He was thoughtful.


    Wang Yang looked at him and said again: "If you are not very clear, go and ask Gu Yi!"


    "She should be able to explain your doubts."


    "You still have a lot to learn from Gu Yi."


    Looking at Strange, Wang Yang felt a little emotional.


    After Gu Yi died, it was not without reason that he turned into the Holy Spirit and taught Strange. In some respects, Strange was too immature.


    Before he went back in time, he had seen the truth.


    Although the Supreme Master of this world is dead, he is also very responsible.


    She was killed by sealing the beholder, the great demon of the world that was about to invade, inside her body.


    It can be said.


    Directly perished with the beholder, a big demon that is enough to devour the earth.


    Then under the protection of eternity, became the Holy Spirit.


    He has fulfilled his duties, and is worthy of the title of Supreme Mage.


    Strange was clearly well cared for.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said again: "Okay, Strange, you can ask your teacher about this later."


    "Let''s talk about other things, why didn''t I find the breath of Mordo in Kama Taj?"


    Strange was thinking, when he heard this, he subconsciously became smart.


    Then he could not help but sigh deeply.


    The other worlds are all branches of the main universe.


    most of the time.


    The history of the universe is fundamentally similar to the history of other universes.


    In the history of the main universe, Mordo was also Strange''s teacher.


    It was Mordo who brought him in from outside and taught him magic.


    Gu ©`©` began to want to continue to study Strange, but it was because of Mordo''s help that he came in.


    Strange''s feelings for Mordo are very complicated.


    For Strange, Mordo is his guide and his teacher.


    So when it comes to Mordo, he is naturally very complicated.


    After half a day.


    Strange said.


    "Modu, he has gone into the evil way."


    "The thirst for power and truth has destroyed his sanity."


    "He is no longer the mage of our Kama Taj."


    The expression on Strange''s face was very determined, and there was a little hatred in it. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "what happened?"


    Hearing this, the expression on Wang Yang''s face also became serious.


    Unconsciously, he exuded a powerful aura.


    Strange, who felt such a terrifying aura, trembled involuntarily, secretly surprised in his heart.


    He still underestimated Wang Yang''s strength.


    This breath was really terrifying, and he felt a sense of oppression coming from the source of his soul.


    Seeing that Strange''s face was wrong, Wang Yang noticed it.


    "Excuse me."


    "The rules of the main universe are somewhat powerful, which affects my control of power."


    Wang Yang said very apologetically.


    If it weren''t for the rules of the main universe, he wouldn''t have easily lost his temper, and he wouldn''t have exuded such a powerful aura, causing Strange''s discomfort.


    He quickly dissipated his breath and suppressed the restlessness.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Strange said.


    When he knew that the other party was Wang Yang, he already knew that the other party should be extremely powerful.


    However, just after feeling the breath of the other party, he felt that he still underestimated the other party. I am afraid that Wang Yang''s strength is much stronger than him.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, Strange said, "I''ll tell you something specific."


    "Mordo betrayed our beliefs and embarked on the path of black magic."


    "Now he feels that no one is worthy of magical power, and he has begun to absorb the magical power of those who have been blessed by our Kama Taj!"


    "Even started experimenting with soul magic on some mortal souls."


    "We have stopped it, but many mages have been caught instead, becoming his test objects, and even become evil weapons!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 433： familiar feeling

    Hearing this, Wang Yang frowned, using the human soul to practice magic and weapons, this is an absolute taboo!


    In Kama Taj, such people will be directly executed.


    Because in this world, magic has power.


    You can use black magic, but the user''s heart is crooked, and the magic itself will have an impact on people''s minds.


    For example, if Gu Yi uses dark power, there will be no change.


    But using black magic and using people to practice black magic has completely changed.


    He absorbed Sithone''s divine power and became the source of dark magic, but he never thought of practicing in this way.


    Therefore, when using magical power, everything depends on the user''s mentality.


    However, cultivators with a low cultivation base, who come into contact with black magic, will inevitably be more easily affected, becoming arrogant, arrogant, and indifferent.


    This is also why black magic is taboo.


    Mordo actually started to use the mage''s soul to do experiments.


    This is already quite infatuation!


    Just why?


    "In my world, Mordo has always been very honest!"


    "The matter of Kama Taj is also handled by him all the time, and nothing else has happened."


    Wang Yang said inexplicably.


    Hearing this, Strange''s mouth twitched.


    In front of a person comparable to the ancient one, who would dare to be dishonest?


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have already died and I don''t know how to die!


    Mordo does have a deep desire for power, but he will not court death!


    Strange naturally wouldn''t say that.


    "It may be your world, Mordo has been positively influenced by you!"


    Strange said very politely.


    When Wang Yang saw his eyes, he could read Strange''s meaning from it. He seemed to have overlooked something.


    If Mordo practiced black magic like the main universe, I am afraid that he would not live to this day.


    And there is another reason.


    Indeed, Mordo pursues power, pursues black magic in this world, and studies the way of the soul.


    However, in that world, white magic is also powerful. Looking at Wang Yang''s strength, as an example, Mordo does not need to pursue dangerous black magic at all to improve his strength.


    How could he go to black magic, this is equivalent to a person who already has gold and silver, how can he beg for food and reluctantly go the road that others have not traveled.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is relieved. Individuals will be affected by various factors, and then make different choices.


    Mordo''s tragedy has long been doomed.


    "Don''t talk about this, where is Mordo now?"


    Since he has done such a wrathful thing, he must not be kept.


    "Even though my heart aches, we can''t spoil the ethos of Kama Taj."


    Wang Yang said very firmly.


    He always reminded himself that the Mordo of this world is no longer the Mordo of his world.


    Since this is done.


    That must be punished as it should be.


    Although this world is not his universe, the principle of protecting the earth will not change.


    Hearing this, Strange''s expression was also very determined.


    To deal with Mordo, he has been doing it, but he has not killed the other party.


    "I don''t even know where he is now."


    "Some time ago, I fought with him."


    "In the end, I don''t know why, but he seemed to be hit hard all of a sudden."


    "Suddenly escaped."


    "I don''t even know where he is now!"


    Strange was also very troubled by this.


    Mordo is good at using magic, if he wants to hide, it is too easy.


    And with the practice of soul magic, he can change his soul aura and hide from ordinary people.


    It was hidden and no one found it, and he couldn''t find it if he wanted to find it.


    Strange touched his head, feeling his headache even more.


    Wang Yang''s expression was a little strange.


    He heard several key elements.


    A black magician, who is proficient in black magic, was suddenly inexplicably hit hard a few days ago.


    There is only one reason other than that he suffered from magical backlash.


    That''s where black magic comes from, Sithhorn.


    It is converted according to the different time flow rates of the two universes.


    When Mordo was suddenly severely injured, it was probably when Sithone was killed by him.


    Directly and forcibly extracted the power of all black magicians.


    Mordo was really hit hard at the time.


    But now.


    That''s definitely not good to say


    The rules of the world are fair.


    The mages rely on the power of the gods, and they need to pay a price.


    That **** wants to use the power of the mage, and naturally he has to pay a price.


    It''s just that generally no gods do that.


    In addition, the general Mage is too weak to use it at all. This time is indeed an exception.


    In a desperate situation, Sithone forcibly extracted the power of the black magician.


    Although Sithone''s divine power was absorbed by him later.


    But it will also return a divine power.


    So I am afraid that Mordo has also gained huge benefits, and may even become more powerful!


    Sithone''s power is not that simple!


    Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed directly.


    "But Master Wang Yang, this universe is not your universe after all, why are you helping us!"


    Although Strange felt that it would be easier to deal with Mordo if Wang Yang helped.


    Wang Yang smiled when he heard Strange''s words.


    Again, the Kama Taj in this universe should have nothing to do with him.


    But now that he knew about this, Wang Yang naturally walked away.


    This is a responsibility that belongs to the Kama Taj Master.


    If he sacrificed himself to protect the earth, Wang Yang would definitely not be able to do it.


    But this kind of effort, without life-threatening things, he naturally won''t back down.


    "Because I''m the mage of Kama Taj, that''s all!"


    Wang Yang looked at Strange, and then said, "We must find Mordo and give him the punishment he deserves."


    "You''re right, but we couldn''t find him at all."


    Mordo wanted to hide, but no one could find him, Strange said.


    "What you said is wrong."


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    As long as he knows and can easily find Mordo, there will be a lot of them.


    If it was in his universe, he could easily do it, but now that he is on the earth of the main universe after all, he had better keep a low profile.


    Wanton exploration is a provocation for many strong people.


    It''s fine for the knowledgeable.


    But he is just an outsider now, and doing so is a provocation.


    Therefore, Wang Yang, who is not a native of the main universe, may cause very big fluctuations if he rashly scans the world.


    It''s fine if it''s a decent person.


    If it is a villain, he will inevitably come to trouble him.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to cause this trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Strange, there are many people in this world who can help us."


    "We can go to someone to help."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Help? Who are you going to ask for help?"


    Strange said.


    Strange was indeed a little curious.


    He, a native of the main universe, doesn''t know who to turn to for help.


    Wang Yang, an outsider, actually knew who to ask for help?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    Does Wang Yang know the world better than him?


    It''s a pity that Wang Yang didn''t know what Strange was thinking.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Xavier Junior College."


    Wang Yang said.


    "what?"


    Hearing the name, Strange couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    He''s also been here for so long.


    He didn''t know that there was such a place on this earth!


    Seeing his confusion, Wang Yang said with a smile, "I''ll give you a name you know, Mutant Academy."


    Hearing the name, Strange took a deep breath.


    "You don''t want to go to Professor X for help!"


    Strange asked.


    "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Strange frowned and said, "You may not know that mutants are very xenophobic, and they rarely communicate with us."


    "Generally, they only communicate with their own people."


    "I also found Professor X and wanted to talk about cooperation, but in the end he declined."


    "I don''t think it''s a good partner to work with."


    Strange smiled wryly.


    After Strange became Doctor Strange, he knew that there are many forces in the main universe. Mutants are also a group of humans, but unfortunately this group is powerful. Professor X will help humans, but not like him. Strong people communicate more.


    Wang Yang looked at Strange, and knew that Strange was with the mutants, and he kept his door closed.


    Wang Yang is very confident.


    "The mutants are not xenophobic, but they are more vigilant!"


    Wang Yang has some contact with mutants. Although they are not mutants of the main universe, if the memories of other universes can also be perceived by the professors of the main universe, then it is naturally the best, if not, he is also confident!


    "They''ve been treated unfairly, and that''s what happened, it wasn''t against you on purpose."


    Wang Yang explained patiently.


    Humans are naturally vigilant and repulsive towards alien species.


    This exists in any species, and this is a protective mechanism that is inherently carved into the genes for the continuation of the race.


    In addition, the appearance of some mutants will be greatly mutated, and they do not look like humans at all, or they have special abilities that are uncontrollable and can easily hurt others.


    Ordinary people will surely reject them out of self-preservation.


    Not to mention ordinary people.


    It is Professor X, the famous wise man, good man, what did he do when he was young?


    The Mystique Mutant, who is closely related to him, he thinks is ugly.


    Why Mystique would go to the Magneto camp has a lot to do with this.


    There is no discrimination against mutants, and there may be only Magneto from the beginning to the end.


    This is why mutants have a large number of diehards.


    And the reason for the exclusion of mutants.


    Wang Yang understood very well.


    However, he felt that Professor X should not reject his kindness. Once accepted, he would be a forever friend.


    After so many years, Professor X is also a smart person.


    Strange obviously didn''t quite understand what he was thinking.


    However, Wang Yang is much stronger than him, they should give it a try.


    "Now that you''ve made your decision, let''s try it out."


    "Although I don''t have high hopes for that."


    Strange shrugged.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    "follow me."


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and a golden portal appeared directly.


    Strange looked stern.


    "So strong!"


    He didn''t feel Wang Yang''s spellcasting fluctuations at all just now, nor did he feel any energy and mental fluctuations at all.


    The portal seemed to suddenly appear in front of them.


    Strange knows that both matter and energy are conserved in this world.


    There is absolutely no such thing as being out of nowhere.


    It appeared out of thin air, but the observation method was completely unreachable.


    He was a little curious now, how powerful Wang Yang was to completely obscure his perception.


    You must know that he is also a supreme mage, and he is the supreme mage of the main universe.


    Why is Wang Yang, a mage from another parallel universe, so much stronger than him?


    He now has a feeling of seeing Gu Yi for the first time.


    Unfathomable!


    Strange took a deep breath and put away the emotion in his heart.


    He felt that he could give up his vigilance against Wang Yang now.


    Because with Wang Yang''s power, it''s not difficult to do something to them.


    Take a deep breath.


    He went straight through the golden portal.


    Change of scenery.


    After passing the portal, he came to a place like a park.


    In front of them, there is an iron gate.


    This is the gate of the mutant academy.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Strange asked.


    "Don''t worry, just wait a moment


    Wang Yang smiled mysteriously.


    After all, this time was not for something particularly anxious, so naturally there was no need to enter it directly.


    Otherwise, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    There are not many people in the mutant academy.


    One is that the number of mutants itself is not large.


    The second is that not all mutant kids learn from here.


    So there are not many mutants.


    Even if you count Wolverine, Storm, and these teachers.


    There are not many people in the Mutant Academy and UU Reading .


    Wang Yang was outside, and he could only see a few children fighting.


    But, for the powerful mutants in the mutant academy.


    That''s totally different.


    Wang Yang stood at the door, that is, a terrifying behemoth appeared on the ground.


    In other words, in the ocean, a huge lighthouse appeared, which could illuminate the road ahead of them.


    Sure enough, within a second, the academy became restless.


    A red-haired young woman came from the academy pushing a wheelchair.


    The children also entered the room directly.


    Curiously, he leaned on the window and looked out.


    Wang Yang ignored these little guys and waited for the two to come over.


    The person sitting in the wheelchair is naturally the Omega-level mutant Professor X, Charles.


    Behind him is not some weak woman.


    It is the most powerful one in the entire mutant academy.


    Even when he was a child, he needed the powerful existence of Professor X''s seal, Ching Gree, who mastered the power of the phoenix.


    But look at the breath.


    The current Qin should not have mastered the power of the phoenix.


    Otherwise, even with the current Wang Yang, I am afraid it will not be easy to deal with.


    After all, Qin, who has mastered the power of the phoenix, is a powerhouse who can instantly kill the multiverse at will.


    Of course, Qin, who had awakened the power of the phoenix, was still fragile, but her power was terrifying.


    In addition, he could feel Qin''s inexplicable familiarity. This was not his gratitude to Qin, but the connection between the Phoenix power absorbed in his body and the Phoenix power in Qin''s body.


    Obviously at this time, Qin also felt a sense of familiarity, and looked at Wang Yang curiously.


    At this time, Charles frowned slightly...

 Chapter 434： cure charles

    While Wang Yang was looking at them, Charles and Qin were also looking at them.


    Look at Strange behind Wang Yang.


    Charles couldn''t help but raised his brows, someone who could make the Supreme Mage stand respectfully behind him.


    And he still has a feeling that he is familiar with, who is this person?


    Soon, Jean pushed Charles to the front of them.


    An old and gentle voice rang out.


    "Supreme Mage, who is this?"


    "Could it be that you brought him to discuss cooperation with us?"


    Charles resisted a little, mutants can solve things by themselves.


    "Mr. Charles, you misunderstood, we are here to ask you for help."


    Strange glanced at Wang Yang and said something.


    "help?"


    Charles shook his head involuntarily and said, "Our friendship hasn''t reached that point, has it?"


    Charles frowned.


    As he has fought against humans and mutants for so many years, he does not trust anyone, even if the other party is a reputable Supreme Mage.


    Otherwise, I am afraid he will not live so long.


    And he is not alone now. If he chooses wrongly, it is very likely that his students will die. This is not what he wants to see.


    Looking at Charles like this, it is obvious that Charles has experienced a lot now, and it is impossible for ordinary people to easily believe it.


    It''s not like those universes, I recognize that they have had some friendship in other worlds.


    Wang Yang sighed, and then said, "Isn''t friendship just born out of it?"


    "It''s not like we just stand at the door, this is not a way of hospitality."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles turned to look at Wang Yang, who had never paid much attention to him.


    "You are?"


    Charles looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    Wang Yang said calmly, "A mage of Kama Taj, but I''m from another universe!"


    When Charles heard this, he couldn''t help being a little shocked. A person who can come from another universe, doesn''t it mean that this person can cross the universe?


    Charles frowned slightly.


    Although mutants are indeed very autistic, they basically do not communicate with outsiders.


    But there are many strong among them! In this world, the most powerful are mutants.


    Naturally they also know a lot of information.


    Charles knew very well how terrifying the powerhouses who were able to roam in different universes.


    He felt the pressure immediately.


    "If that''s the case, then the guests please come with me!"


    Charles said helplessly.


    A group of people came to the reception room and brought drinks to Wang Yang and the others.


    Charles just said: "Now you can say your intentions?"


    "sure."


    "We are here to ask for your help this time. I hope you can help us find someone on Earth."


    Wang Yang took a sip of the drink, and then he spoke in a daze.


    "Find someone?"


    "I''m not good at this."


    "If you ask me to find someone in a city, or in several cities, I''d be happy to help."


    "But looking for someone on Earth, then I can''t help."


    Charles spread his hands and said.


    "Professor Charles, there is absolutely no need for you to say these things!"


    "I believe you have this ability."


    "Do you think I came here without knowing anything?


    Wang Yangtan said openly.


    He looked at Charles.


    Charles'' face changed.


    "how do you know?"


    Charles narrowed his eyes slightly. In the underground of the academy, there was a powerful machine, which was the result of his cooperation with Magneto.


    Creates a powerful psychological amplifier.


    Can let his ability easily cover the world.


    He can easily kill all humans on earth, or mutants.


    It is precisely because of this that the power of this machine is too great, and it is too feared by others.


    So this is the absolute secret of the entire academy, and it will not be mentioned to outsiders at all.


    Aside from Magneto and a handful of mutants, few outsiders know about it.


    How did the man in front of him know?


    Did their secret leak out?


    "do not worry."


    "I''m not from this universe, and I won''t reveal secrets."


    "As for why I know, of course it''s because in other universes, you and I are friends!"


    "Of course I know a lot about your mutants."


    This is not Wang Yang''s nonsense. He is in other universes, but he is friends with mutants, and the relationship is not bad. Even the mutants who appeared later because of the relationship between the conqueror Kang can also feel in other universes. until they are friends.


    Otherwise, it will not be easy to join forces.


    Hearing this, Charles breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not as nervous as before.


    "Since you know it, it should also be clear that I can''t use that thing to help you."


    "You should know that the main universe is different from other universes. There are many powerhouses in this universe. A little carelessness may bring huge trouble to us mutants!"


    Charles said coldly.


    Hearing Charles'' words, Wang Yang naturally understood that mutants have concerns about mutants.


    In his universe, there may be mutants, but they are not that powerful, let alone other strong ones.


    In other universes, mutants may be so powerful that they don''t even see the Avengers.


    But in the main universe, all the strong are there.


    Mutants naturally have to be careful.


    but¡­


    "Charles, that''s not what you said, everything is possible isn''t it?"


    "I know you''re very vigilant, so if you help, I can help you too."


    "Like getting you back to normal, walking like a normal person."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Perhaps paralysis is very difficult for mutants to recover from.


    But for Wang Yang, this is a very easy problem to solve.


    Charles'' paralysis, if it was born, would be a bit tricky, but because he was injured, it wasn''t a problem at all.


    And Charles even gave up his superpowers in order to stand up.


    If it weren''t for responsibility, he wouldn''t be paralyzed again.


    Hear this.


    Charles really grabbed the handle next to him, and then returned to normal.


    "Over the years, countless people have told me that, with his strange abilities, it may be easy to treat me."


    "But I won''t betray the interests of the academy because of this!"


    Charles said firmly.


    It can be said.


    The earth of the main universe has countless powerful forces that can heal his injuries.


    But he is still disabled.


    Just because he was unwilling to betray the academy, or use his abilities to do evil.


    Now that Wang Yang is here, it''s the same.


    He will not make an exchange.


    For the quality of Charles, Wang Yang is very recognized.


    Paralyzed for so many years.


    Endured the inconvenience for so many years.


    It is really not something that ordinary people can do to be able to refuse this temptation.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang has more tempting bargaining chips.


    Wang Yang said slowly, "Charles, even if you don''t think about yourself, think about it."


    "You can bear it, how about them?"


    Wang Yang looked at Charles, and Charles'' expression changed.


    "what do you mean?"


    Charles couldn''t help but ask.


    "I won''t say anything else!"


    "The girl behind you, how long can her seal last."


    "Have you ever thought about what will happen if your seal is broken?"


    "That terrifying power broke out, not only your mutant academy, but the earth will be destroyed, right?"


    Wang Yang said slowly.


    In Qin''s body, there is the most powerful force in the world, the power of the phoenix.


    And because of the seal of Charles for so many years.


    The human power in her body has completely given birth to another personality, the dark phoenix.


    If it erupts.


    That''s not a single universe thing.


    I am afraid that the existence of the entire multiverse will be directly annihilated.


    Charles should be well aware of this.


    I heard Wang Yang say so.


    The expression on Charles'' face changed.


    "How do you know everything."


    Charles couldn''t help but speak


    "Of course I know, and I know far more than you know."


    "You don''t understand what kind of terrifying power is in her body."


    "You''re joking about the future of the entire universe."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    This time even Strange''s face changed.


    "Charles, is this true?"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s not your mutants'' fault."


    "You have caused a lot of trouble for so many years."


    Strange said with a cold face.


    In Wang Yang''s universe, there are not many mutants.


    The pattern of the world is naturally much smoother.


    It is different in the main universe.


    The existence of mutants makes the world situation very complicated.


    Even they came close to causing World War 3, let alone because of the mutant power.


    They caused a lot of trouble.


    For example, a few decades ago, the ancient mutant Apocalypse woke up after sleeping for many years.


    The common action of many strong men suppressed the powerful Apocalypse and sealed it.


    Now listen to Wang Yang.


    Is there even more trouble?


    Strange looked at Chingray behind Charles.


    At this moment, Qin Ge Lei was stunned. What happened, why did he suddenly mention me?


    She looked at Charles suspiciously.


    Charles patted her hand in comfort, then looked at Wang Yang.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "Why do you know all this?"


    Professor Charles couldn''t help but speak again.


    "I''ve said it all, I''m the mage of Kama Taj, from another universe."


    "As for why I know all this, of course I know it from your mouth!"


    Although this sentence is nonsense Wang Yang, but he does know.


    Charles was still full of vigilance.


    "Why do we believe you."


    "Because if you are plotting against you, you have no ability to resist at all."


    "And until now, I''m still reasoning with you, can''t I show my sincerity?"


    Wang Yangdanran said something.


    At the same time, the breath of his body erupted in this space.


    The power of terror emerged directly, and in this space, a breathless pressure emerged.


    The other three immediately felt that they were about to breathe.


    such a time.


    The surrounding air seemed to be sucked straight away.


    For a moment they felt unable to breathe at all.


    Although this feeling is only fleeting.


    But Charles understood that the person in front of him had the ability to kill him instantly.


    This kind of power is so terrifying, he seems to have the feeling of facing Fu Qi when he was young.


    The feeling of breathlessness and powerlessness made his memory very deep.


    Charles was a little shocked.


    He also thought that Kama Taj''s mages were all young people like Strange.


    did not think of.


    The mages of other worlds have such terrifying power?


    but.


    Charles understood a little.


    What Wang Yang said is indeed true, he does have the ability to destroy the mutant academy.


    "If I help you, will you be able to help Qin?"


    Charles spoke up.


    "certainly."


    "Although I can''t strengthen your seal, I have a better way."


    Wang Yanran said.


    Split personality.


    For the mages of Kama Taj, nothing at all.


    In addition, he also mastered the power of the phoenix, so it is not a big problem to restore Qin.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles'' heart was also shaken.


    Just as Wang Yang said.


    He may not care about his body, anyway, after so many years of disability, he has adapted.


    But not the piano.


    Not only Qin, there are many students with problems in the school, such as little naughty, angel and so on.


    They may have a lethal ability, or they may not want their ability to have a big psychological problem at all.


    He couldn''t figure it out at all.


    He had heard that magic was very magical before. Could all of this bring them a turnaround?


    Charles thought in his heart that after so many years, Charles is not the young man he used to be, he has become wise and decisive.


    Not some indecisive and sloppy person.


    "I thought carefully about what you said, we can cooperate."


    I can help use that machine to find the person you''re looking for, but you''re also responsible for solving the piano! "


    Charles said.


    "Do not worry!"


    Wang Yang stretched out a hand.


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Charles also stretched out a hand, and the two of them held hands together.


    Wang Yang thought about this.


    A warm current entered Charles'' body directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the wounds he left decades ago were repaired.


    It even directly repaired his muscles and cured his muscle atrophy.


    For a moment.


    Charles'' face became complicated.


    He felt his legs, and Charles was a little stunned.


    How many years has it been since he was paralyzed?


    Charles recalled.


    It seems to have been more than sixty years.


    He still remembered that it was 1962.


    He and Magneto were still friends, and the two worked together to stop the Cuban Missile Crisis.


    He and Eric went to help, and it was the same year that he injured his lumbar spine.


    Since then, he has been paralyzed in his lower limbs and can no longer stand up.


    He once thought that he would never stand up again.


    But now, he felt his legs again.


    No help from others.


    He got up straight from the wheelchair.


    The legs are so powerful.


    This made even the wise Charles feel a little tearful.

 Chapter 435： already processed

    "Professor, your legs."


    Even the piano behind him couldn''t help but exclaimed in amazement.


    So amazing? He even cured the professor''s paralysis in an instant?


    What power is this?


    Qin looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    "Sorry, I lost my temper."


    Charles took a deep breath and sat down again to speak.


    "Understandable."


    "This is the gift of our successful cooperation."


    "Charles, you have to understand that not everyone is as greedy as those high-ranking officials and will persecute mutants. I am also worried that mutants will threaten their status!"


    "We came with sincerity."


    Wang Yang said sincerely.


    Charles is a being who can easily read people''s hearts.


    Even without using abilities.


    He can also judge whether a person is sincere or not.


    Now it seems that Wang Yang''s attitude is indeed very sincere.


    "Now, I''m starting to believe that you may be my bright friend."


    Charles looked at Wang Yang and said a serious sentence.


    "However, I hope that the two of you will keep me a secret about my health."


    "After all, not everyone in this world is a friend of our mutants."


    Charles said.


    "That''s natural!" Wang Yang had a smile on his face, but he knew in his heart that this old guy had made it clear that he wanted to keep the same and respond to changes, and I''m afraid he also wanted to use it to deal with others.


    Think about it too, as the leader of mutants, he also has the ability to read minds.


    If you were not smart, you would have been played to death long ago.


    "Please come with me!"


    "We never let our friends suffer."


    "Let''s go, Qin takes me underground."


    Charles said something.


    Jean pushed him to turn and leave.


    Wang Yang and Strange quickly followed.


    Amid the curious gazes of a bunch of children, they entered the academy of mutants.


    After walking in the mutant academy for a long time, I entered a silver-white passage.


    I don''t know what metal this channel is made of, and it feels very hard.


    This is not the first time Wang Yang has entered here, but compared to the last time he entered here, it seems that the racing in this world is more powerful.


    This should be made by Magneto using his own talent.


    Magneto''s powerful talent is to master the electromagnetic force, one of the fundamental forces in this world, and can manipulate all metals in the world.


    Magneto is definitely one of the most powerful mutants. After he truly masters his own power, he is unimaginably powerful.


    Under Wang Yang''s thinking.


    They had reached a round metal gate.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    At this point, Charles turned his head and asked.


    "It''s a black magician who has mastered the power of the soul."


    "He is the rebel of our Kama Taj, using the mage''s soul to practice, we must kill him, otherwise, it may be detrimental to the world."


    "Strange, can you show Charles Mordo''s soul aura?"


    Wang Yang said.


    Strange nodded, an invisible breath wrapped around his fingers.


    Charles carefully sensed the breath.


    Then nodded: "Okay, I see, you wait a moment!"


    With that said, Charles was about to enter the gate.


    Wang Yang frowned, and then he couldn''t help but reminded: "Charles, you have to pay more attention, Mordo has mastered the law of the soul, and it is very likely that he will disguise himself."


    "His soul breath is likely to be fundamentally different."


    If Mordo has cultivated these magical powers, it may be more troublesome.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Charles nodded, walked to the gate, and passed the iris verification.


    The huge metal gate opened.


    Charles went in alone.


    Wang Yang could see it.


    It looks like a huge sphere inside, surrounded by all kinds of metal plates.


    These devices are the same as what he has seen before, which can enhance Charles'' ability and spread his terrifying spiritual force field to the entire earth.


    "Sorry, you two."


    "After the psychic field amplification device is activated, it will have a huge impact around it."


    "You can''t go in."


    Qin explained carefully, for fear that Wang Yang and Wang Yang would have grudges.


    "I see!"


    Wang Yang smiled and said, Charles'' psychic ability is already strong.


    After this machine is enlarged, it will only be more terrifying.


    Inside that machine, there may be substantial mental fluctuations.


    Of course, at that time, Charles in it would also be in a passive state. If someone could resist that power, Charles in it would surely die.


    Of course no one can get close.


    Waited outside for not long.


    Wang Yang felt that an incomparably powerful spiritual force began to spread out to the surroundings.


    If it is said, his original power should not be afraid of Charles'' spiritual power.


    But at this moment, the machine has increased Charles'' power to the point where he is afraid.


    Even Wang Yang felt a little trembling.


    "Ding, spiritual talent fragments have been detected, are they fused?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang heard the system prompt sound again.


    "Fusion!"


    There was no hesitation.


    With Wang Yang fusion.


    Wang Yang felt that his heart was instantly transparent.


    If it was originally, I am afraid that he would not be able to detect it at all, let alone integrate this power.


    Mind and spirit are completely different forces.


    The two seem to have the same essence and the same origin, but they are actually completely different.


    Like personality, will is contained in the mind.


    Spiritual power is simply the power of the soul.


    This is a branch of the source of the soul.


    Having mastered the power of the mind, Wang Yang''s two origins can become even stronger.


    Sure enough, he was right in coming to the main universe. Although it was to attract Kang the Conqueror, he was also to gain some benefits. Sure enough, he had just come here and had this kind of gain.


    You must know that there are many mutants in this world, and there are more powerful mutants.


    If nothing else, Qin, in front of him, is an obvious example.


    She has mastered the power of the phoenix, the most powerful and original power in this world.


    Although he gained some Phoenix power, Qin, who was born with Phoenix power, was more intense.


    Wang Yang looked at Qin-Yan without any expression.


    Kacha!


    Just as he was thinking, the metal door opened directly.


    Charles maneuvered his wheelchair and got out.


    Charles came out with exhaustion on his face.


    Obviously, it is also this kind of power to explore, and it is also a huge consumption for him.


    "Man, I have helped you find it."


    "He''s in Africa, a small country right next to the Sahara desert."


    "I''ll give you the exact address."


    Charles said weakly.


    Wang Yang and Strange looked at each other.


    "Charles, thanks for your help."


    Wang Yang said something gratefully.


    Strange is also very grateful. They have been looking for Mordo''s whereabouts for a long time, but they have never been found.


    Now I finally have it. I originally planned to go immediately, but now Wang Yang does not intend to leave, so he has temporarily suppressed his excitement.


    Wang Yang knew why Modu was kept in Africa, the most chaotic place on earth.


    There are many people, and no one cares about the dead. After all, even if they don''t show up, many people die in Africa every year.


    Modu is the one who practices the law of the soul.


    In such a chaotic place, it was like a duck to water.


    Wang Yang knew that Moro would definitely not leave here for the time being.


    So they stayed here for the time being.


    Let''s solve the piano problem first.


    After all, this is not just a matter of the main universe.


    The power contained in the body of the piano is really too strong. Once the seal collapses, the powerful power will burst out.


    The multiverse will be affected, and Wang Yang''s universe will be no exception.


    Wang Yang would never endure such a thing happening.


    So let''s solve this problem first, and it''s not a difficult thing for Wang Yang.


    But out of an abundance of caution, Charles decided to wait a while before proceeding.


    Wang Yang can also understand.


    After all, he suddenly appeared, and it was very normal for Charles not to trust him.


    They spent a few days at the mutant academy.


    He carefully looked at these mutants with different strengths.


    But found that their abilities seem to be varied.


    Among them, the more powerful abilities are just a few.


    Like Iceman, Little Naughty, Magneto''s abilities, etc.


    Although the other forces are powerful, they are not too strong.


    Among the mutants, there are only a few strong ones, but most of the strong ones belong to a small number.


    Charles also asked someone to help over there.


    Two days later, Wang Yang was called out of the reception room.


    "Master Wang Yang, let me introduce to you, this is Dr. Reed Richards, who is here to provide us with certain technical support."


    Charles introduced to Wang Yang.


    "I know, Mister Fantastic."


    The smartest person on earth.


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    He does know Rid Richards, the leader of the Fantastic Four.


    One of the smartest people on earth, Tony Stark is nothing compared to even Reed.


    Although his ability is not strong in combat, he can change the structure of his body and greatly enhance his brain.


    In a sense, he can no longer be regarded as an ordinary human being, how can Tony Stark compare.


    Some of the technologies he invented can even threaten the gods, and his power is evident.


    but.


    Compared to him, his son is more powerful.


    One of the most powerful mutants, who has reversed the timeline to save his parents and even resurrected the Time Eater of the main universe.


    Good at time, space, causality and so on.


    Wang Yang felt that it was necessary to have a good relationship with this family, this little guy is too perverted.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but become more polite.


    Facing Wang Yang''s enthusiasm, Reed was a little flattered.


    "It''s a shame! It''s everyone''s praise, I''m not really anything!"


    Reed said very modestly.


    "Okay, Reed, we all know your talent, don''t be so humble, let''s get started."


    "Master Wang Yang, do you need any preparations?"


    Charles asked.


    "I don''t need any preparation, as long as you are ready."


    Wang Yang said as if pointing.


    Both Charles and Reed were a little embarrassed.


    Wang Yang is so trusting, yet they are so guarded against others, it is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    However, Wang Yang''s appearance is a bit inexplicable.


    They can''t be unprepared. Over the years, it is because of vigilance that they have been able to survive.


    The three were unconvinced.


    -Help people to a special room


    In the room, sitting on a special device.


    Her boyfriend, Cyclops, was comforting by the side, and when he saw them coming in, Cyclops nodded.


    "Master Wang Yang, please trouble you."


    Cyclops took a deep look at Wang Yang and turned to go out.


    "Then let''s start."


    Wang Yang shrugged.


    Looking at the very nervous Qin, he snapped his fingers.


    Before Qin could react, she just fell asleep.


    His powerful mental power burst out, directly pouring into Tathagata''s mind.


    Charles and Reed next to them were stunned and horrified.


    What a powerful spirit!


    Even Wang Yang was not targeting them.


    But that kind of terrifying power is still shocking.


    It suddenly seemed to Reed that their defenses didn''t make any sense.


    Wang Yang is really too strong, what he wants to do, they have no ability to resist.


    But at the same time, the two shook their heads, and they looked at Wang Yang expectantly.


    Over there, Wang Yang''s enormous mental power shook directly as if it had encountered a storm.


    That was Wang Yang''s spiritual power colliding with Qin''s spiritual power.


    In Qin''s mind, there are two personalities.


    One is the kind personality of Qin, and the other is the terrifying personality born out of the powerful power in the body because of being sealed by Charles, the Dark Phoenix.


    But at this time, the seal of the professor is still somewhat effective, and the personality of the black phoenix is ??not considered strong. UU Reading


    At least to Wang Yang, it was nothing at all.


    It''s just that Wang Yang needs to be cautious.


    I am afraid that the power of the phoenix in Qin''s body will go out of control.


    Therefore, after eliminating the personality of the Dark Phoenix, he still needs to set the seal again.


    Let Qin''s main character slowly absorb the power that escapes to control the power of the phoenix.


    His spiritual power surged with powerful soul and spiritual power, forming countless transparent seals.


    "That way you''ll be safe."


    When the personality of the Dark Phoenix is ??completely eliminated, the main personality of Qin will be able to absorb the escaping spiritual power stably.


    Gradually master the power of the phoenix.


    Wang Yang''s thoughts turned, and a powerful mental force proceeded.


    Like a howling tsunami.


    This huge mental power directly crushed the personality of the Black Phoenix.


    "Do not!"


    It wasn''t until Wang Yang''s terrifying mental power was crushed that he realized it, and then let out a scream.


    But it''s too late, how terrifying Wang Yang''s mental power is!


    Even the current main character can be easily destroyed.


    Not to mention the second personality of the Dark Phoenix who has been suppressed for so many years?


    -In an instant, that personality was directly wiped out.


    Broken into countless pieces.


    All these thought fragments escaped in the spiritual space.


    Seemingly in the spiritual world, it took a long time.


    In the real world, it only takes a few seconds.


    When Wang Yang opened his eyes again, Charles and Reed thought he hadn''t started yet.


    "Master Wang Yang, we can start now!"


    Charles watched Wang Yang open his eyes and couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s done!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Charles couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 436： Teach a mutant

    "Could it be that something went wrong?"


    Because Wang Yang''s movements were so fast, Charles couldn''t even react.


    And this is about Qin''s safety after all, so Charles is naturally more worried.


    In particular, Charles had seen the power of Qin back then.


    At that time, Qin was just a little girl.


    Almost killed him and Magneto, two powerful mutants, and almost destroyed a city!


    At that time, Qin was just a child.


    The body is not fully developed.


    It''s different now, Qin has become an adult.


    The power in the body has reached the peak of this world, and it has also reached the peak of his own.


    Just like what Wang Yang said.


    The piano is very good now.


    Once the seal in the brain goes wrong.


    The entire earth will be directly destroyed.


    Under such circumstances, he was naturally a little frightened and very nervous.


    Even Reed was heartbroken, as the leader of the Fantastic Four.


    He also knew very well how terrible Qin was.


    This is definitely one of the most powerful mutants in the world, and more importantly, she can''t control her own power.


    This is definitely one of the most dangerous mutants in the world.


    Seeing Wang Yang like this, they were all nervous.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised by their nervous expressions.


    "Don''t be so nervous, nothing happened, I have solved the problem inside the piano!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Yang already understood why the two of them looked like this, and explained one more sentence.


    Charles: "What?"


    Reed: "Solved?"


    So fast?


    "Are you kidding again?"


    "Are you sure you''ve solved it?"


    Charles asked in disbelief.


    "Of course I''m sure, if you don''t believe me, you can check it!"


    "I''ve shattered her other personality."


    "As time slowly develops, Qin will naturally absorb the remaining spiritual fragments!"


    "However, it should be noted that you must let her master her power as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise her personality will definitely have problems again."


    Wang Yang gave a serious warning and said that since he had already intervened, he naturally didn''t want any more problems.


    The reason why Qin has a sub-personality is because the power in his body is out of control, which leads to the birth of the second personality.


    This kind of personality is actually produced by the fusion of the power of the phoenix and Qin. If Qin is unable to master such a powerful power, it is natural that a second powerful personality will be born again.


    This kind of thing is naturally not something that seals can solve.


    "We understand."


    "We''ve got plans in place, and even Reed is going to design an instrument to help solve this problem."


    "However, we need to confirm Qin''s situation now."


    Charles said.


    "That''s natural, Charles, just make sure.


    "I don''t think there should be any problems."


    Wang Yang said something very leisurely, and then he sat next to him, leisurely watching the two professors check.


    Charles closed his eyes.


    Mental power carefully began to enter Qin''s body and slowly probe.


    Even now Qin has no resistance.


    Into her spiritual world, Charles still has to be very careful.


    In case of triggering Qin''s subconscious counterattack, he will also be seriously injured.


    He doesn''t have the perverted power of Wang Yang now.


    Spiritual power slowly entered into Qin''s spiritual world.


    Begin careful exploration.


    Then he discovered a seal that was extremely complicated.


    Brilliant golden seal.


    Seal the remaining spiritual fragments of the Dark Phoenix together.


    Only Qin¡¯s powerful personality remains here. In the seal, various spiritual powers are constantly being captured by the master.


    Grid absorbs, quietly nourishes the soul of the piano.


    Charles is a real person, and Wang Yang has indeed solved the problem.


    It''s just that he can''t accept it.


    This is too easy!


    A problem he has been unable to solve for decades.


    Did Wang Yang solve it so easily?


    This¡­


    How big is the gap between them?


    Is Kama Taj''s magician so powerful?


    Charles is a little unbelievable.


    He did not expect that Wang Yang, who suddenly appeared, was so powerful.


    So much so that when Charles'' mental power exited his spiritual world, Charles'' complexion was complicated and could be a little ugly.


    Seeing Charles'' face so ugly, Reed couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Charles? What''s wrong?"


    "Did something go wrong?"


    "Why do you have this expression?"


    Reed said nervously.


    He was really afraid that something would go wrong, even though he was the leader of the Fantastic Four and mastered a lot of advanced technology.


    But in regards to the abilities of mutants.


    He wasn''t even as good as the kids at Charles''s school.


    "The problem is not a problem."


    Charles said with a complicated expression.


    "Then why are you looking like that?"


    Reed frowned, didn''t that scare him?


    "You can see for yourself, I think you should be shocked."


    Charles said with a complicated expression.


    The power that Wang Yang showed was indeed stronger than him, but it wasn''t that big of a gap.


    But the means used are absolutely appalling.


    For the first time, he knew that mental power could still be used that way.


    Charles felt this generation could not do it.


    That is something that is not something ordinary people can do at all, let alone that it is as simple as his control of mental power, and that control method is extremely delicate.


    This kind of feeling is like taking the same rope, you can only tie a dead knot, but others can make a Chinese knot.


    Charles was stunned, and Reed was also a little curious.


    What''s going on here?


    It can actually shock Charles so much. You must know that Charles experienced a lot of things back then. Now it can be said that Mount Tai has collapsed in front of him without changing his face.


    The Cuban Missile Crisis and the Battle of the Apocalypse are all crises that can destroy the Earth.


    Charles is really well-informed.


    What could shock him so much?


    Reed was curious.


    Set up a special machine.


    Qin''s spiritual world is directly mapped on top of a screen.


    He immediately saw the complex seal in it.


    Such a three-dimensional and complex seal is simply a work of art!


    Reed gave Wang Yang a shocked look.


    No wonder Charles was so shocked.


    Is such a complex thing really something that humans can do?


    Reed saw this.


    There was a feeling of being on an alien battleship for the first time.


    The shocking feeling was like seeing the most perfect creation in this world.


    Completely different from their mutants.


    This is simply the pinnacle of skill. In front of this kind of creature, their mutants seem to be a bunch of reckless people.


    Is the level of Kama Taj Masters so high now?


    ¡­


    Although mutants are indeed a very powerful race.


    But it is also because they are naturally powerful and talented.


    Their mastery of abilities is naturally very insufficient.


    Arguably, they are nothing if talent is excluded.


    Just like Superman, in terms of combat power, he is the strongest among the Justice League.


    However, his fighting skills are not even as good as those of street hooligans.


    This may also be the downside of talent.


    How can they exercise their abilities when talent can solve problems?


    Among the mutants, very few rely on hard work to improve their strength.


    Even Charles, Magneto, relying on talent, never thought of improving.


    I saw Wang Yang, a strong man with solid practice and various means.


    Their shock can be imagined.


    This is equivalent to the shock when he thought he was already very powerful, but suddenly saw what others did, and he couldn''t understand it at all.


    He can also feel that the gap between them is really too big.


    "Thank you, Master Wang Yang, thank you very much about Qin!"


    Although Charles was shocked, he quickly reacted.


    Immediately said gratefully.


    "There''s no need for that, everyone is a friend, it''s just a matter of hands, okay, let''s talk, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Yang didn''t like to disturb them.


    "Okay, Master Wang Yang, I''ll trouble you today!"


    Wang Yang nodded and turned to leave.


    Charles and Reed watched Wang Yang leave with extremely complicated emotions.


    "This person is so powerful, I''m afraid we need to be careful!"


    After all, Reed was not familiar with Wang Yang, and immediately said with a frown.


    "I don''t think it''s anything. If he really wants to plot something, there is absolutely no need to do so many things!"


    Charles shook his head and said.


    ¡­


    The next day, Charles invited Wang Yang over to reminisce, and this time he really accepted Wang Yang.


    "Master Wang Yang, you Master Kama Taj, are you all so powerful?"


    Charles couldn''t help but ask.


    "It depends on your definition of greatness."


    "In terms of power alone, the power of your mutants can be said to be unique."


    "The power of most mages is probably not as good as your mutants."


    "To be honest, if you want to talk about talent, Kama Taj Masters who practice magic will probably envy you very much."


    Wang Yang said.


    For ordinary people, accumulating the talents of mutants is equivalent to having a unique advantage.


    Of course, although Wang Yang said so, Charles didn''t think so.


    "You only see our talent, but you don''t see the catastrophe we have suffered."


    "There''s a large percentage of kids who don''t want to have these powers."


    "It''s not an absolute talent."


    Charles said sadly.


    "It''s just that they are too young to master their talents."


    "Soul strength is not enough, but with enough power, there will definitely be problems."


    "It''s like, a child playing a big knife will hurt himself and his relatives!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    Most of the abilities of mutants emerge during adolescence.


    For example, Charles, Magneto''s ability is not bad, it can''t be seen on the surface, so naturally there will be no problem.


    But like Mystique, Beast, and Blue Devil, because of their own abilities, their appearances will mutate.


    It''s not a good thing for young people.


    Wang Yang can fully understand.


    But most of this is because they are too young for the soul force to control their own power.


    "You mean, with enough exercise, they can control their power?"


    "Even back to normal?"


    When Charles heard Wang Yang''s words, he seemed to understand something, and asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Of course! It''s perfectly possible, can''t you master your power?"


    The biggest thing mutants worry about is power out of control, but it''s definitely avoidable.


    "With systematic training, this problem can be completely avoided."


    Wang Yang nodded. Last time, because of the appearance of Kang the Conqueror, mutants appeared in his world, as if they had merged with other worlds.


    At that time, he also saw the cultivation method of mutants.


    Coupled with letting Tianqi improve their strength, Wang Yang naturally has his own opinions.


    "Your teaching is so backward, it''s not systematic at all."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    Although the mutants already have academies, there is no way to train mages in batches like Kama Taj.


    The main reason is that teaching cannot become a system.


    Most of what is taught here is general knowledge.


    They rely on their own experience to teach them how to take control of their abilities.


    It doesn''t teach good students at all.


    In Wang Yang''s view.


    The most essential things in human beings are the soul and the will.


    As long as the soul and will is strong enough, it is natural to be able to master a variety of powers.


    Mutants especially.


    Charles had a slightly embarrassed look on his face when he heard this.


    It was the first time he was told that his abilities were not developed well.


    But now it seems that what people say is clearly correct.


    Compared to Wang Yang''s use of power, his power is really nothing.


    thought here.


    Charles looked Wang Yang up and down.


    If you call him here to be a teacher, wouldn''t their mutant academy make sure no losses?


    If it is said that Wang Yang is the mage of Kama Taj, Charles will naturally not have such an idea.


    Strange himself has a bunch of things to be responsible for, and after a few days, Strange has already gone to deal with things.


    Wang Yang, a mage from another universe, can be a teacher for them!


    "Master Wang Yang, what is your business in the universe?"


    Charles asked sideways. UU Reading


    "My main purpose is to travel. The main universe is the center of this world, and naturally there are many strong people."


    "I''m here just to see."


    "The more powerful you know, the more you will be able to appreciate the beauty of this world."


    Wang Yang opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I see."


    "In that case, are you interested in being a teacher with us?"


    "There are also many strong mutants on Earth."


    "I can introduce them to you."


    Charles said.


    Wang Yang smiled.


    "Sorry, Charles, I won''t be at your mutant academy forever."


    "However, I can teach your students a few things in the few days I''m here with you!"


    "At least you can let them control their power a little so that they won''t hurt others!"


    Wang Yang said.


    Charles was overjoyed.


    That''s enough, to learn a little, enough to benefit their children for a lifetime.


    "That''s so thankful. I don''t know how we should thank you. Well, I can contact you with some of the strongest among our mutants."


    "You can go and see their power."


    Charles said excitedly.


    "Thank you very much then."


    Wang Yang readily accepted.


    With such a little skill, get to know a few powerful mutants.


    For him, there is no harm at all.


    "Well, Charles, I just have time these days to help teach your students."


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment and said.


    "Of course I can, I''ll arrange it - let''s go!"


    Charles is naturally very willing to accept Xin, and the sooner the child is taught, the better.

 Chapter 437： Feel the power of the soul

    The curriculum of their academies is not fixed in the first place.


    The teachers are all members of the X-Men.


    Even Wolverine is teaching history.


    Wang Yang wanted to teach these things, so naturally it was a very good arrangement.


    Thinking of this, Charles couldn''t wait.


    He felt that even the X-Men should learn.


    Their control of power is too rough.


    If you study it, it will definitely help you better.


    It might even improve their strength.


    There aren''t many people in the mutant academy.


    Naturally very efficient.


    Especially in the mutant academy, Charles'' prestige is very high.


    Even the oldest Wolverine was very convinced of Charles.


    Charles makes such a decision, and several X-Men will naturally follow.


    So on the second day, the students of the Mutant Academy were called together.


    Dozens of students gathered in the entire mutant academy.


    Most of these students are teenagers, and among them, Wang Yang only pays attention to a few.


    One is Storm and the other is Iceman.


    Both are omega-level mutants with great powers.


    The other thing worth noting is the little naughty.


    The abilities of other people are not as powerful as they are outstanding.


    This time, not only dozens of students, but also the X-Men came together one after another.


    Wang Yang was very satisfied.


    A few X-Men are much more powerful than the students. If they are strong, it will be a great thing for this universe.


    "Okay, everyone should be here!"


    "Master Wang Yang, let''s get started."


    Charles nodded at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also nodded.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Wang Yang, a mage from another world, this time I was invited by Charles to teach


    You have something. "


    "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I think it''s better to show my strength first."


    For them who are full of talent, strength is always the best proof. If there is no strong strength, as a powerful mutant, they may not listen at all.


    Of course, he could see that several members of the X-Men naturally had nothing to say to him.


    They know the truth about Qin''s treatment and the power of Wang Yang.


    But the students are different. Most of the students of the Mutant Academy have extreme personalities because of their teenage experiences.


    In the academy, I was convinced by a few teachers.


    The stranger Wang Yang is here, and it is not too far from their age, they may not be convinced at all!


    Wang Yang felt that he should show his strength first to avoid trouble.


    And he felt that he could take this opportunity to learn something new.


    "Anyone want to help? Let your students learn a lot!"


    Wang Yangtan said with a smile.


    Several members of the X-Men looked at each other.


    Logan stood up helplessly.


    "Come on, I''m used to it anyway!"


    Logan said helplessly.


    Because of his super recovery ability, he is generally a target.


    Now since Wang Yang needs help, let him come.


    "Okay, you can come and try."


    Wang Yang was noncommittal. For him, the power of Wolverine was too weak.


    Even Wolverine''s undead recovery ability is not enough to see in front of him.


    He can easily kill Wolverine.


    The reason why Wolverine was still unable to kill Wolverine when Lianqin broke out was also because the power of the phoenix had not fully awakened.


    How could Qin, who can even kill Apocalypse, not be able to kill Wolverine.


    As a god, even if he is slightly suppressed in this universe, he will not be unable to kill Wolverine.


    Of course, for the sake of demonstration, he naturally couldn''t kill Wolverine.


    "Attack me and show me your power."


    Wang Yangdan said openly.


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words came out, Logan couldn''t help being a little surprised. He originally thought that Master Wang Yang wanted a sparring partner, but he didn''t expect him to attack the opponent.


    "you sure?"


    Logan asked hesitantly.


    "I''m sure, don''t worry, if you can''t stand your attacks, I won''t be worthy to teach you students from here!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well then, sorry!"


    Now that Wang Yang has already said so, Logan is no longer polite, and three metal claws stick out directly from his fingers.


    Without saying a word, he directly attacked Wang Yang.


    But this kind of attack was too slow for Wang Yang.


    As a mage of Kama Taj, this kind of physical attack is not lethal.


    Although Edelman Metal is relatively powerful on Earth, it is simply more powerful for Wolverine, but it is only a simple physical attack.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a magic shield appeared in front of him to block Wolverine''s claws.


    boom!


    There was nothing to block his claws, but at this moment, this somewhat illusory thing actually blocked his claws.


    His claws have been cut, and countless solid steel plates, that is, the rotating helicopter, have been cut directly by him.


    However, in front of this seemingly transparent thing, his claws were actually powerless.


    The golden lines couldn''t move at all.


    The blue veins on Wolverine''s neck burst out, but he still couldn''t make any changes in this magic shield.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is very easy for Wang Yang.


    Just random magic made Logan unable to break through.


    If he really wanted to do something, Logan probably wouldn''t have the ability to resist.


    Several X-Men took a deep breath. Logan''s combat effectiveness was not strong, but it was considered their backbone.


    Unable to resist? Is this kid so perverted?


    This is too scary!


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of several X-Men policemen, Wang Yang just smiled.


    "It now seems that no one has any doubts about my teaching!"


    "This is the most basic demonstration, the suppression of mental power."


    "Kama Taj''s magic is based on spiritual power. Simply put, the stronger the spiritual power, the stronger your own power!"


    "Mental power is the most essential power of the soul, and its role is not only that."


    "If your mental power is strong enough, you can control your own power and make your power even stronger at the same time!"


    "And there will never be a situation where the ability is beyond control."


    Wang Yang slowly explained this.


    The kids of these mutant academies looked at each other in dismay.


    "Is it really possible? Everyone can master their own abilities?"


    The little girl couldn''t help but speak.


    "Of course."


    "The reason why you can''t control your own abilities is just because your soul power is not enough."


    "Why does Professor Charles rarely get out of control when he is an adult! It is because of their soul power that they can control their own power."


    "What I teach you is to gradually control your own abilities by enhancing your soul power through cultivation."


    Wang Yang explained patiently.


    Hearing this, several mutant children were excited. Most of the children in the mutant academy may be able to master their own power.


    But there are also several special ones whose power exceeds the limit of their own abilities.


    The representative of them is the little naughty.


    When she touches others, she absorbs the abilities of others


    In life, even in memory.


    It''s not just very dangerous to other people.


    It''s very dangerous to herself.


    Originally, his own abilities were out of control, and there were other people''s abilities, plus the extra memory.


    With her weak soul, she may have been directly schizophrenic many times and turned into a lunatic.


    Several other mutants also have this problem.


    The soul is weak and unable to control its own power.


    What Wang Yang taught them was to use meditation to slowly increase their soul power.


    It''s a trick he created.


    Through teaching Wang Yang, you can also carefully observe their power.


    He can absorb other people''s talent fragments, but the general talents will no longer have any effect, but the talent fragments of mutants are different, some are more powerful, even now these mutants can''t exert their full power.


    But the power is within them.


    Their spiritual power is like a key that can fully activate all power.


    He can also feel this powerful force, and naturally he can also have the opportunity to obtain talent fragments.


    "You look good, I will teach you a method of meditation."


    "You only need to practice well to control your own power."


    Wang Yang said so.


    The mutants around him all looked at him eagerly.


    Even the X-Men''s eyes couldn''t help but be full of curiosity.


    Among them, there are also some who cannot master their own abilities.


    The most obvious of them is Cyclops. As long as he opens his eyes, he will launch a terrifying laser, and the power is very terrifying.


    But he couldn''t control his own power at all.


    It is necessary to use special glasses to be able to exert one''s own power.


    This is the typical psychic can''t match.


    It''s like Superman, and he can''t control the superpowers at the beginning.


    But as his power grows, he can control his abilities.


    Mutants and Superman are completely different.


    Their soul power simply cannot grow so fast, and cannot match their own rapidly growing power.


    Wang Yang solved this problem.


    "The method I teach you is a simple way of meditation."


    "By concentrating mental power, we can perceive the power of nature in the universe, so as to slowly increase the power of self."


    "This shouldn''t be a difficult thing for you guys."


    Mutants are naturally gifted and have higher psychic powers than others.


    Nature can sense the energy of the universe.


    "The only thing you need to pay attention to is that this method of meditation is very safe and will not cause problems, but the effect is very slow."


    "Don''t lose your patience!"


    Wang Yang explained patiently.


    The mutants around him stared at him without saying anything.


    "Fine, so let''s get started."


    Wang Yang also nodded, and while waving his hands, a very complicated light group appeared in front of him.


    It looks a bit like a hollowed-out golden ball, emitting a golden sun.


    "What you''re doing is focusing your mental energy."


    "Carve this picture in your mind, and then keep it slowly, you will feel a warm feeling, which means that your strength is slowly increasing."


    "You need to pay attention, you must pay attention, and you must not take more business trips, otherwise it will not have any effect."


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    Not only those mutant students who had already convinced Wang Yang, but also the X-Men were nodding their heads.


    "You need to pay attention, you must concentrate your mental power!"


    "You guys are more powerful than ordinary people!"


    "It should be easier to do."


    Wang Yang said again.


    The mutants around, whether they were children or X-Men, closed their eyes and slowly realized it.


    Soon, the breath of several mutants changed.


    It is a member of several X-Men.


    They are adults and are more mentally powerful than children.


    This is not difficult for them.


    Slowly meditate, the spiritual power is nourished and gradually increased.


    There was also a different aura from his body.


    That is the outward expression of their abilities.


    This is another benefit of Wang Yang''s method, which shows the power of mutants slowly.


    This is the most essential power of their souls.


    When Wang Yang came to the main universe this time, in addition to not wanting his universe to be dealt with by Kang the Conqueror because of his relationship, another plan was to find a more powerful force.


    And these mutant powers are one of them.


    "Ding, the storm talent has been detected, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Then he felt a powerful mysterious force.


    As long as he wants, he can easily set off a huge storm.


    Compared to the wind of Vatum, his storm power is now more terrifying.


    If the two are combined, he can even generate a cosmic-level storm, under erosion, life will dissipate, and the universe will wither, comparable to annihilation.


    The power of the storm is terrifying.


    Wang Yang felt that he had come right this time.


    Sure enough, the mutants who have reached the Omega level are all perverts.


    Wang Yang just waited so slowly. Soon, most mutants entered this mysterious state.


    The way he created meditation.


    Even ordinary people can easily grasp it.


    Not to mention mutants, their natural spiritual power is stronger than ordinary people, and it is easier to master this power naturally.


    The surroundings are full of different auras, but only Wang Yang can clearly feel it.


    "Ding, detected the fragments of ice talent, are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    In Wang Yang''s mind, countless information about Bing''s talent appeared.


    "Ding, the Devouring Talent Fragment has been detected, is it fusion?"


    "Fusion!"


    Wang Yang was pleasantly surprised. If he could integrate the little naughty devouring talent, then his darkness devouring should be even more powerful.


    And whether it is the talent of ice or the talent of devouring, they are extremely powerful.


    The source of ice is also extremely terrifying, reaching its peak, and it can even freeze time. UU reading


    Iceman is also a mutant academy, and the power of a few Omega-level mutants is very terrifying.


    So the last time I dealt with the dimension gods, Wang Yang asked for Iceman by name.


    However, because he had to deal with the Annihilation Zerg, he did not deal with each other.


    After he came back, the earth had also recovered.


    Fortunately, this time he gained his power in this universe.


    With his current strength and this talent, it is enough to freeze the entire earth in an instant.


    This time, it can be regarded as a big harvest. He has such a harvest in the small mutant academy.


    What if you see other strong men?


    Couldn''t he be able to master more powerful power?


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 438： Mordo, I didnt expect you to become like this

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    Wang Yang didn''t stay in the mutant academy for long. After all, he only needed to teach these mutants some basic learning of spiritual power.


    And he also gained a lot.


    The mutants have learned mental power, and they also feel that their ability to control themselves has improved to a certain extent.


    For them, it''s a win-win.


    I made an appointment with Charles to meet the strong mutants he knew in two days.


    After that, Wang Yang returned to Kama Taj.


    I don''t know how Strange has been investigating Modu these days.


    After all, after knowing Mordo''s whereabouts, Strange couldn''t wait.


    Now that Wang Yang has time, he came back just to see if he found Mordo.


    However, when he returned to Kama Taj, he realized that the atmosphere was a little off.


    Several archmages are there, all of them are discussing something with serious expressions.


    Although Wang Yang is an outsider, he is from the same lineage as Kama Taj, and they are not exclusive.


    This is the philosophy of Karma Taj.


    "Master Wang Yang, you are here!"


    Strange also found Wang Yang who had returned, and said solemnly.


    "What happened? Why do you guys look so ugly?"


    Wang Yang asked curiously.


    "It''s Modu''s business. I really didn''t expect him to do such an appalling thing."


    Wang sighed beside him.


    "What the **** did he do?"


    When Wang Yang heard what they were saying, he couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "He directly turned a country into a dead place."


    "Beside the Sahara Desert, there is a small country, all the people were sacrificed by him, and he left a very evil mark on the spot."


    "I suspect that he sacrificed a certain evil **** in exchange for power!"


    Strange said with a very ugly face.


    "What? He actually did that!"


    Wang Yang''s face also became ugly.


    Even a small country has hundreds of thousands of people.


    This amount of soul sacrifice is enough to inspire some great demons.


    Even an existence like Setorak would end up in person.


    Wang Yang was not surprised.


    The human soul is the hard currency in the demons and gods of the multiverse.


    "This guy Modu is really crazy, doesn''t he know that if he does this, will he attract a lot of demons?"


    And there are countless strong people in this world. When they see this kind of thing, even if they know that they will die, they will take action.


    "This guy is simply anti-human."


    "This time, we absolutely cannot let him go!"


    "I think we should do it as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise God knows what he will do."


    Wang Yi slapped the table and said.


    Wang was also very disappointed with his former classmate. He didn''t expect Modu to do such a thing!


    "The king is right, we can''t let it go like this anymore, it''s my wife''s kindness."


    Strange couldn''t help sighing. He needed to pay a lot of responsibility for this happening.


    He has beaten Mordo more than once.


    But in the end, he let Mordo go out of the original friendship, but he didn''t expect that Mordo would do such a crazy thing.


    Is Mordo crazy?


    Strange is still very unbelievable.


    Although Mordo has always been very ambitious, he wants to take his place.


    But not so crazy.


    In the end what happened?


    Why is it like this? Even now, Strange is still a little unbelievable.


    However, if Modu did such a thing, he would never tolerate it any longer.


    "Are you sure? Is he still there?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    "It has been confirmed, Mo Du is still there, a layer of confusion is set there, ordinary people can''t find it at all, and only Mo Du can do it!"


    "However, there are no living people there!"


    Strange sighed and said.


    Even if he is a supreme mage, he has never seen such cruelty.


    Wang Yang also sighed.


    It is hard to imagine that Modu would do such a thing.


    "In my world, he doesn''t have that idea."


    In his world, Mordo is very honest, and handles Kama Taj''s affairs in an orderly manner.


    Wang Yang was very relieved.


    Who would have thought that Mordo in the main universe would become such a scourge.


    What has this world experienced?


    Wang Yang was very puzzled, it was impossible for Mordo in his memory to do such a thing.


    Blood sacrifice a country, or its own race.


    Just outrageous.


    Even if time is reversed, it cannot be resurrected.


    something recognized by the rules of the world.


    Even he can''t reverse it.


    Several other mages also took it seriously, thinking that Mordo has now become crazy because of black magic.


    If not crazy, how could Mordo do such a thing?


    The atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "Well, since Mordo made such a mistake, we absolutely cannot tolerate it."


    "Kama Taj is the maintainer of order, no matter who affects the earth, we can''t let go even if the other party was our partner!"


    "Killing Modu can be regarded as a consolation for the dead soul!"


    Strange said firmly.


    The mages all raised their heads and looked at Strange.


    They have been friends with Mordo for longer than Strange.


    "I know that it may be difficult for you to face your former friends. But we can''t let Mordo make bigger mistakes."


    "This is not what Kama Taj''s mages should do!"


    Strange said slowly.


    Wang Yang listened and gained a new understanding of Strange in this universe.


    Indeed, the Strange in this universe is much more mature.


    We must also be more determined, and be even more desperate to protect the earth.


    After hearing this, all the mages present nodded involuntarily.


    "Don''t participate in this battle if you are a mage or below, it may be very dangerous!"


    Strange reminded in a deep voice.


    Wang Yang looked at the surrounding archmages.


    Although the archmage is powerful, he feels that even if the archmage goes, he may not be Mordo''s opponent.


    "Strange, I think it''s better for the two of us to go."


    "Mordu is extremely good at soul and hypnosis, if his strength is lower than him, it is very dangerous.


    "Even if it is an archmage, I don''t think it can guarantee safety!"


    Wang Yang reminded.


    "Master Wang Yang said that too, but I ignored it."


    Strange also suddenly realized that after blood sacrifices of hundreds of thousands of people, Mordo must have gained terrifying power.


    Maybe even he can''t withstand Mordo''s hypnosis and soul magic.


    Bringing these archmage, maybe there will be a big problem.


    If all are controlled by Mordo, it must be a huge blow to the earth.


    "King, you should stay at Kama Taj."


    "The two of us should be enough to punish Mordo. If we don''t come back, you need to unite with other superheroes!"


    Strange pondered for a while before speaking.


    Although Strange felt that Wang Yang was powerful, plus he should be enough to deal with Mordo.


    But don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Wang nodded: "Okay, be careful!"


    Wang Yang and Strange didn''t think for long.


    Stopped at Kama Taj for a while.


    Wang Yang went to the Sahara Desert through a portal.


    come here.


    Wang Yangcai asked.


    "What country did Mordo sacrifice to?"


    Africa is one of the most backward places even in the Marvel universe.


    Although there is Wakanda, they have no intention of supporting their brother.


    It''s just behind closed doors, and even Wakanda itself is still a tribal system.


    Wang Yang also thought that Mordu sacrificed to some very small country.


    After all, the country here is fragmented.


    In the end, when Strange said it, it still surprised him.


    "He sacrificed a nation called Jota."


    Strange said with a cold face.


    Wang Yang''s face was stunned for a moment. Wang Yang didn''t know much about this country.


    "Jota is a country with a population of 20 million, and it is no longer a small country in Africa!"


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Yang was also taken aback, he thought that Modu had only sacrificed a small country.


    But he did not expect that Modu would be so mad and sacrificed more than 20 million people!


    "It seems that Mordo must have lost his mind when he learned black magic! Hasn''t he thought about the consequences of so much slaughter?"


    "He is not a god, and even if they are, they will not benefit."


    You know, it is as strong as swallowing a star, and it has also been beheaded several times for destroying civilization.


    "Modu sacrificed 20 million people, and his strength will probably increase to a very terrifying level."


    This is the main universe, and Wang Yang''s face is solemn.


    Different universes contain different energy, and the value of the human soul is also different.


    The value of the human soul in the main universe is also very high.


    With so many souls, I am afraid that I can obtain very terrifying power with those evil gods.


    How powerful Modu''s power is now, even Wang Yang can''t imagine.


    It seems that it is a very correct thing to not bring those mages with them.


    "Master Wang Yang, be careful about the dark magic in this world, it''s very dangerous."


    "Mordu has gained a powerful power, and his soul will be twisted."


    After all, Wang Yang was not from this universe, so Strange couldn''t help but remind him a few words.


    Wang Yang nodded, this world''s black magic will affect the minds of mages.


    Since he chose to gain power, he would definitely be affected.


    "I see!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Strange is very cautious, and in the face of Mordo''s existence, he is also guilty in his heart.


    This time, I also brought a powerful magic weapon left by Gu Yi, to guard against accidents that will happen later.


    After Strange entered here, with a wave of his hand, the breath of the two was covered up.


    step into the realm of that country.


    Wang Yang felt an aura of death, and the aura of death kept escaping.


    In the distant city, Wang Yang saw all the dead bones on the ground.


    Wang Yang knew that all these people were sacrificed.


    Let this place be filled with death.


    "What a sin!"


    Seeing this scene, Strange still couldn''t help sighing.


    After being sacrificed by Mordo.


    All their souls were traded to the Demon God and could not be resurrected.


    There is no chance of even being reincarnated.


    This is really tragic.


    "We have to find him ASAP!"


    Wang Yang let out a cold snort, and the powerful mental power radiated directly.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Yang found a place with a strong aura of death.


    There is a powerful soul breath there.


    Wang Yang felt that that kind of aura was just weaker than him.


    Obviously, Mordo is very powerful now!


    "I found him, come with me."


    Wang Yang said something, and with a wave of his hand, a portal opened.


    The next moment, they were at the center of the kingdom.


    This should be the capital of the country a little more prosperous.


    Too bad it''s all dead now.


    This is the destructive power of a strong man.


    In the center of this place, a figure sat cross-legged.


    His whole body condensed countless rich black qi, and these black qi were full of evil aura.


    Countless ghosts seemed to surround him, looking extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, a portal appeared in the distance.


    After Wang Yang walked out, he saw the figure surrounded by dark aura.


    The fingertips condensed thunder and lightning, and before Strange could speak, he slapped the ground with both hands.


    Thunder of Bossat!


    The thunder and lightning roared straight to the figure and spread away.


    Boom boom boom!


    The ground roared, raising a large cloud of dust.


    spread to the surroundings.


    "who?"


    "court death!"


    An angry voice rang out.


    A figure rushed out of the dust and stood in the void.


    Who is it if it''s not Modu!


    "Strange! It was you."


    "I haven''t looked for you yet, but you actually delivered it to your door!"


    It''s true that there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, and there is no door to **** and you break in. "


    Mordo let out a wild laugh.


    While Modu was talking, Wang Yang was looking at Modu.


    Although he just took a glimpse, he shot directly, but it is obvious that some simple attacks can no longer hurt the opponent.


    At this moment, Mordo is not in the same style as Mordo in his world. He wears a black robe and has long hair. He looks gloomy and dark.


    "Modu, it''s not necessarily who died today! You have made such a big mistake, and I will never let you go with the kindness of women!"


    "Today you must die."


    Strange said angrily.


    Strange looked at his appearance at this time, very angry, it was disappointment.


    As his guide, Mordo still has feelings.


    He had let Mo Du go many times before, but he didn''t expect that Mo Du not only didn''t cherish this opportunity.


    It even worsened, making him intolerable.


    "What a big tone, haven''t seen you for a few days, but your tone is getting bigger and bigger?"


    "Do you really think I''m still who I was?"


    "Don''t worry, Strange, I will not kill you, I will turn you into my puppet, and you will become my best creation."


    Mordo said evilly.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Strange''s eyes widened.


    Mordo just sneered and didn''t care about Strange at all, as if he was already winning.


    "Modu, I really didn''t expect you to become like this!"


    Wang Yang was also a little helpless, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com also became a disciple of Modu, and Modu also taught him things.


    He naturally didn''t want to see Mordo become like this.


    "What are you?"


    Mo Du said with a rebellious face.


    Wang Yang had never appeared in the main universe before.


    Naturally, Modu didn''t know who he was, and Wang Yang''s strength was very powerful, and he was very good at controlling his own breath.


    Mo Du looks like Wang Yang is like an ordinary person, so naturally he doesn''t care.


    He followed Strange, and in his opinion Wang Yang seemed to be one of Strange''s sidekicks.


    So I never noticed that there was someone next to me.


    To provide you with the fastest update in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 438 Modu, I didn''t expect you to become this free to read. https://

 Chapter 439： 1 evolution

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    Wang Yang frowned, and then a powerful magic force condensed in his palm, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!


    hum!


    There was a violent vibration in the air.


    Although he was somewhat suppressed after entering the main universe, the magic he displayed was still very powerful.


    Even the air was shaken by a terrifying shock.


    It was only at this time that Modu felt that something was wrong, the hairs on his back stood upside down, and a sense of crisis emerged spontaneously.


    His reaction was also extremely fast, without hesitation, several magical shields had condensed around his body.


    These shields are all blood-colored, exuding strange patterns, which look extraordinary.


    And just after Mordo condensed the magic shield, the powerful sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand waved directly at Mordo.


    Silently, the blood-colored shield on Mordo was directly broken.


    In front of the powerful white-gold magic holy sword.


    The so-called shield seemed to be weak like a piece of paper.


    In just a moment, it was directly torn apart.


    "What power is this!"


    Mo Du saw this scene, and only had time to let out an exclamation.


    It was directly cut to the ground by this powerful force.


    boom!


    A huge plume of smoke rose from the ground, and Mordo was directly driven into the ground.


    "Is Mordo dead?"


    Strange saw Wang Yang''s sudden shot, extremely fast.


    The next moment, Modu was knocked down from the sky by Wang Yang, and he asked in surprise.


    "Dead? You underestimate him too much! How could this kind of attack kill Mordo."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    Strange is indeed far more talented than Mordo.


    However, something like black magic cannot be described by common sense at all.


    And this is the black magic power of the main universe. It seems that there are other demon gods besides Sithone.


    Although Sishorn is dead, I am afraid that Mordo has also gained great benefits, plus he has sacrificed so many humans.


    Now Mordo''s power must be very terrifying, and it is impossible to kill Mordo directly.


    Sure enough, not even a second later, a figure from the ground rose directly into the sky.


    Who is it if it''s not Modu!


    After being hit by Wang Yang, Modu didn''t feel so well. The robes on his back were directly shattered, and there were several hideous cracks.


    Seeing the painful look on Mo Du''s face.


    Obviously this robe is a very precious thing.


    He looked at Wang Yang about this, and his face became very ugly.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "You even shot at me, do you know who you are facing?"


    Moro said with a grim look.


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m just a mage of Kama Taj."


    "As for who you are, I don''t care, I only know that you have destroyed the balance on the earth."


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily, and didn''t care about Moro''s words.


    Now in the entire Marvel world, there are only a few existences he can''t afford to offend.


    Obviously Mordo is not among them!


    Mordo is not a mutant and has no background.


    Although he is talented, he is not strong enough. In this world, no matter what he does, he cannot reach the top.


    This is not a world where you can reach the most powerful by practicing hard.


    Wang Yang''s casual words made Mo Du''s face a little ugly.


    "You are courting death, even a little mage dares to provoke me!"


    "You are all going to die today!"


    Mordo was very angry, and seemed to be extremely angry.


    He followed Gu Yi for so many years, and finally Gu Yi actually gave the position of the Supreme Mage to Strange, who had not been here for a long time.


    He has now gained an incomparably powerful force, but there are still people who dare to provoke him.


    "It seems that black magic does have a great effect on your soul."


    Looking at Mo Du''s current performance, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, but also, if it weren''t for the great influence, I am afraid that Mo Du would not have become what he is now.


    Strange was also a little disappointed. At the beginning, Mordo would never have been so extreme, but now Mordo has become a little confusing to him.


    At this time, Mordo seemed to have become a beast, and he no longer looked like a mage.


    "This may also be the consequence of sacrificing souls!"


    Strange shook his head.


    Sacrifice the soul, the distortion power generated, obviously will also affect Mordo''s will.


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.


    After listening to the words of the two, Mordo became even more angry.


    Being criticized arbitrarily, Mordo, who already has a distorted personality, is naturally unacceptable.


    At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and full of anger.


    "Give me death!"


    Mordo roared, and a black light emerged.


    The sky darkened immediately.


    Countless ghosts emerged from the black clouds.


    Wang Yang immediately became serious, and he knew that this was not a wronged soul, but the incompetence produced by these sacrificed people.


    Side resentment.


    The resentment of more than 20 million people gathered together.


    At this moment, the world changed color.


    The barrier set up by Mordo was broken in an instant.


    The terrifying aura spread directly on the earth.


    moment.


    Everyone on Earth was shocked by this terrifying aura.


    "What kind of breath is this?"


    "Such a huge resentment!"


    "It''s terrifying, is this **** bordering the earth again?"


    Everyone felt a heartbeat.


    The instinctual heartbeat was directly slowed by half a beat.


    Even outside the earth, across a few galaxies, you can feel this horror


    breath.


    Just the breath can spread out so far.


    The pressure that Wang Yang and the others faced can be imagined.


    "The main universe is really scary."


    "The soul of an ordinary human being can generate such terrifying power!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh, and changed it to his universe.


    Even the destruction of all living things on earth would not be able to produce such a terrifying power.


    "It''s also possible that there is something wrong with the **** he sacrificed."


    "This kind of fluctuation is not something that ordinary gods can do."


    "Even in my impression, no evil **** can do this."


    Strange also added.


    "Oh? That''s interesting."


    Wang Yang rubbed his chin in thought.


    However, Modu would not give the two of them time, and rushed over directly.


    Although Strange is the Supreme Mage, he is not a stubborn person.


    Unlike the cautious Gu Yi, Strange is very bold.


    It can even be described as bold.


    In this world, there is no magic that he dare not use.


    Strange has used many powerful spells.


    All the demons in the Marvel world, Strange has traded.


    It''s not for nothing that he paid such a high price.


    Since Strange said, he doesn''t know the devil of Mordo Trading.


    The devil that this guy traded was definitely not a person from the multiverse.


    Looking at the countless ghosts behind Modu, Wang Yang''s face was thoughtful.


    "Master Wang Yang, what should we do!"


    Strange frowned and said loudly.


    Faced with such a scene, even Strange felt a little overwhelmed, but Wang Yang, on the contrary, was very calm.


    Strange was a little flustered.


    Wang Yang glanced at Strange calmly.


    "Do not worry."


    This power just looks terrifying. Remember, everything that wins by quantity is useless for a powerful mage! "


    Wang Yang said something, and when he raised his hand, the world changed color.


    The sky on their side was suddenly filled with divine golden light.


    dividing line separates both sides


    One is gold and the other is black.


    Crazy resentment kept squirming on the black side, trying to swallow up the golden light on Wang Yang''s side.


    But Wang Yang''s strength is not weak at all.


    There is a powerful divine power in the body.


    This is the brightest force in the world,


    This is Wang Yang''s power as a god, although in the main universe, his power is also somewhat weakened.


    But there is no doubt that this is a force specifically aimed at these grievances.


    Among them is Wang Yang''s amazing willpower.


    In the face of tens of millions of residual resentment, he will not fall behind in the slightest.


    Compared with the resentment that escaped, Wang Yang''s power was even more solid.


    How could these resentments be his opponents!


    Wang Yang thought about it.


    The golden power actually began to crush the darkness.


    "what!"


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "Give me death!"


    The harsh sound kept coming.


    The resentment of those who have died made a terrifying sound.


    The terrifying mental shock entered directly into his mind.


    If it is a weak person, I am afraid that this terrifying power will directly shock him into a lunatic.


    However, Wang Yang''s mental power is extremely powerful, and under his protection, Strange can also resist.


    The terrifying spiritual power that kept coming over was impacted, and was directly blocked by Wang Yang alone.


    .


    His golden power constantly crushes those terrifying resentments.


    In the sky, two powerful and powerful forces are constantly intertwined.


    The atmosphere was shaken by two terrifying forces, and this terrifying shock even caused violent shocks all over the world.


    Even with the firmness of the power of the earth in the main universe.


    The whole earth has been affected terribly.


    But the two people at the center of the battle didn''t know anything about it.


    With red eyes, Mordo stared at Wang Yang, as if he was going to choose someone to devour at the next moment.


    "Modu, relying on these sad souls alone can''t help me."


    Wang Yang spoke calmly.


    The golden light behind him has begun to crush, and even wipe out the residual spirit of the chaos.


    Strange looked at Wang Yang with admiration. If it were him, this attack would definitely be unstoppable.


    These uncountable resentments are not just powerful attacks.


    It can also interfere with people, making people unable to concentrate on movements at all.


    In the face of this kind of pressure, he couldn''t concentrate his mental power at all.


    However, Wang Yang directly relied on his own strength to block this terrifying attack.


    I am afraid that even as a supreme mage he cannot do this.


    Strange couldn''t help but be shocked by Wang Yang''s strength.


    The Mordu over there is no different. Although he fell into a madness and almost lost his mind, he still had the initial ability to distinguish reality.


    Wang Yang easily blocked the common resentment of tens of millions of people, which is also terrible!


    Human willpower is comparable to the will of tens of millions of people.


    What a terrifying spirit and will.


    Even the gods he had seen before were simply not comparable to him.


    "Who the **** are you? The Supreme Mage can''t be this strong!"


    Mordo growled.


    Wang Yang just shook his head and said calmly, "That''s because you are too weak. There are countless incredible beings in this world."


    "As a mage, I''m just a little stronger!"


    a little?


    Hearing this, Mo Du''s eyes twitched involuntarily, is this only a little?


    Even the old one can''t compare!


    But Mo Du quickly recovered. He looked at Wang Yang and said slowly, "You are indeed very powerful, but if you had come to me earlier, I might have been afraid, but now..."


    "You have no idea what real terror is."


    Mordo spoke slowly, as if he was talking to Wang Yang and Strange, and he seemed to be talking to himself.


    Around his body, a terrifying dark power exudes.


    That is a very evil will.


    It seems to devour the whole world and turn it into its own power.


    Wang Yang had never seen such an evil force.


    Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen quite a few demon gods, but he had never seen any demon gods. The gods had such power.


    This kind of evil will is probably already at the level of the five gods.


    Just the breath on Mordu''s body has reached this level.


    It is difficult for him to imagine the extent to which the body of this power has reached.


    It is completely possible that it is not inferior to the existence of the five gods!


    Strange frowned.


    The gods of the multiverse have no such evil powers.


    Afterwards, Modu''s body underwent huge mutations and became completely unhuman.


    Surrounding Mordo is an amazing force of evil.


    It was an extremely distorted will, and all surrounding attacks were directly deflected.


    Wang Yang did not attack rashly, but looked at the changes around him, without saying anything else, just relying on these terrifying powers.


    This area, I am afraid that it will not be able to survive normally for tens of thousands of years.


    When ordinary people enter this area, they will be distorted and mutated by this terrifying will.


    Even a strong man like Wang Yang did not want to be easily contaminated.


    After seeing Mordo''s mutation, Wang Yang was very vigilant about this kind of power.


    Under their gaze, Modu''s body began to undergo amazing changes, and his black power began to condense continuously, forming a hard shell around his body.


    Horns grew on his head, as if he was about to become a demon from hell.


    However, compared to the **** demon, his body not only does not look hideous, but also has a strange beauty.


    If you exclude the amazing will of evil.


    Mordo looks like a messenger of justice at the moment. UU Reading


    "What the **** is this, it''s not like a mutation, it''s like an evolution."


    This form is very similar to the **** group.


    Wang Yang frowned and looked at Strange beside him.


    At the beginning, he felt that Moro''s changes were a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Only now did he realize that this thing looked a bit like a **** group.


    Especially the reflective shell armor on his body


    It''s almost exactly the same as the armor of the Tenjin group.


    Even the special textures above are exactly the same.


    Strange also frowned and looked at Mordo, and nodded when he heard this.


    To provide you with the fastest update in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 439 An Evolution Free Read. https://

 Chapter 440： Mordo is angry

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    "It looks like this, it''s really like evolution, and... Moreover, it seems to be a bit like the **** group!"


    "But the power of the gods is not so evil."


    Strange also said in surprise.


    Apparently even Strange felt that Mordo changes a bit like a **** group.


    "That''s really weird!"


    Originally, if he thought it was similar to the Celestial Group, it might be his illusion, but now even Strange thinks so, which is a bit unusual.


    Just when they doubted.


    Mordo''s body has completed the change.


    At this time, Mordo is like being protected by a carapace armor, and it looks like the **** group.


    Mordo looks like a machine that has become a humanoid, and looks powerful.


    Mordo''s eyes were red and glowing red.


    "What a powerful feeling, this is the real power, this is the final evolution of life.


    "I''m a **** now!"


    Mordo''s hoarse voice rang out.


    "God?"


    "In this world, it is not so easy for gods to do it, let alone now you are at most a monster, but not a god."


    Even the gods can''t be considered gods, let alone Mordu.


    Wang Yang shook his head. As a god, he is naturally qualified to say so!


    "No, you haven''t reached my current state, you won''t understand at all, you don''t understand, now I understand the true meaning of power, and I''ve become stronger."


    "I have witnessed the truth of this world, I have seen the birth of this world."


    "I represent the laws of this world."


    Moro raised his hands at this time, as if he felt everything in this world.


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du strangely.


    Although the gods can obtain the power of law, in fact, even the five gods do not consider themselves gods, they are just creatures with long lives.


    They even want to end such a life.


    Yet non-god creatures constantly want to be such a terrifying creature, and only very few can.


    The current Mordo obviously does not know the true meaning of the gods, but only uses the powerful power to approach the so-called gods in his heart.


    Mordo doesn''t look like a mage anymore.


    "Modu, the gods are too far away for you, give up!"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "distant?"


    When Mo Du heard Wang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help laughing dumbly, and then said disdainfully: "The gods are not far away from us!"


    "It''s just that you are too ignorant. You don''t even know what a **** is. Now I will show you how powerful and great a **** is!"


    A red light flashed in Mordo''s eyes, and mysterious lines began to flicker on the black corners.


    The tyrannical mental force charged directly at Wang Yang.


    The surrounding space is distorted, and it is the tyrannical mental force that directly distorts reality.


    And this is just the aftermath of his spiritual attack.


    Mordo is also one of the best wizards of Kama Taj.


    He is good at all the magic of Kama Taj.


    However, with his exposure to dark magic, what he is best at is hypnosis and souls.


    He can easily control other people as his diehard.


    It''s just that Modu is also very arrogant and disdains to do so.


    Now, Modu launched a soul attack on them, even the mentally powerful Wang Yang felt his head swell, as if something was about to get into his will.


    How terrifying is Wang Yang''s spiritual will!


    One person can even fight against the will of tens of millions of people.


    But at this moment, his will has a little sign of invasion!


    He has entered many worlds, and this is the first time he has encountered such a thing.


    Fortunately, his will is strong enough.


    After Mordo''s mental attack made him feel a little uncomfortable, it couldn''t help him at all.


    Strange next to him was different. The expression on his face kept changing, and he seemed to be struggling constantly.


    Strange, who had once used a mortal''s will to consume Dormammu to the point of collapse, was now controlled by the mental attack.


    Now let alone exerting combat power, it is good luck not to be completely controlled.


    "The will is good, but unfortunately the power is still too weak, and the power will also affect the soul!"


    Wang Yang shook his head, waved his hand, and the time around Strange stopped immediately.


    Strange seemed to be directly sealed in a piece of amber.


    All power was useless.


    Even the mental powers that were attacking him couldn''t work at all.


    Even his tangled expression remained on his face.


    "Time stands still?"


    Mo Du glanced at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Reluctantly stopped the attack.


    obviously.


    His mental attack has not reached the point of ignoring the power of time.


    In the face of still time, his attacks were of no use at all.


    He just didn''t expect that Wang Yang could actually master such domineering power.


    in the same level of combat.


    With the power of time, that is invincible existence.


    Three feet of red appeared in the eyes again


    Light.


    Mordo said loudly: "It''s useless, time is just like a floating cloud to me."


    "I''m not afraid of the power of time, even time can''t make me rotten!"


    Mordo let out a growl.


    A large number of runes suddenly lit up on his dark black carapace.


    These lines have incredible power.


    The surrounding time is turbulent, and it is impossible to do anything about this thing.


    He actually shuttled back and forth in the stillness of time.


    Mordo ignored the power of time.


    Relying on the lines on the outside of his body, Mordo traveled through time constantly.


    The mighty power of time seemed to have no effect on him at all.


    The power of those times was offset by the mysterious power on his outer shell.


    After passing through that time for a moment, Modu arrived in front of Wang Yang.


    The double horns on his head lit up again. He wanted to use his mental attack to attack Wang Yang.


    "Modu, this move is useless against me."


    "Your mental attack can''t break through the mental barrier. Also, do you think I can''t use soul magic?"


    Wang Yang said something indifferently.


    He learned the magic of the gods, the magic of Asgard, and after the fusion, his magic power has become much stronger.


    Of course spiritual power is also in it.


    A transparent rune also appeared in front of him.


    The ripples flickered in the air, and a transparent spike shot towards Mordo.


    The so-called road to simplicity.


    At the level of Wang Yang, any attack has incredible power.


    Even if it is an ordinary spiritual spike, its power is extraordinary.


    The transparent spikes passed.


    Mordo changed color instantly.


    With a flick of his body, he wanted to avoid this powerful attack.


    However, there is no chance at all.


    That mental spike, like a shadow, rushed straight to Mordo,


    He couldn''t dodge at all.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only resist.


    The two devil-like horns on the head flash with mysterious patterns.


    His whole body''s mental power burst out.


    In front of him, there is a layer of spiritual barrier directly.


    Click!


    The mental spikes collided with the invisible barrier.


    A huge annihilation occurred in the center of the collision in an instant, as if a black hole appeared in the middle.


    The surrounding energy, air, and fragments of various rules are all sucked into it, and then instantly annihilated!


    Click!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The two horns on top of Mordu''s head were like carapaces, and cracks suddenly appeared at the bottom.


    The crack kept spreading.


    In the end the entire corner was cracked.


    The next moment, his horns shattered violently, and the fragments fell from the top of his head and landed directly in Moro''s hands.


    Mo Du raised his hand blankly, looking at the fragments in his hand, he was a little dazed.


    what''s the situation?


    The horn on his head was actually broken?


    How is this possible?


    This is the condensation of his spiritual power, where the origin is.


    It was the hardest part of his body.


    But now, this thing is actually broken?


    And shattered so thoroughly.


    He is the most proficient in the law of the soul, but he lost?


    Why does this guy also have the law of the soul?


    Don''t most of those who understand the laws of the soul are black magicians?


    Mordo was puzzled.


    There is a threshold for entry into the law of the soul.


    Most have to study the human soul.


    Black magicians are inherently more convenient.


    How did Wang Yang, a Kama Taj mage, learn soul magic?


    "I see, it turns out that you are just a sanctimonious hypocrite."


    "Having mastered soul magic, you are also a dark mage. What qualifications do you have to trouble me?"


    Mordo sneered.


    "There is no difference between dark magic and white magic, the only difference is how to use it!"


    "Obviously, you have forgotten the teachings of Kama Taj. It is our duty to protect the earth. Even if I use dark magic, it is to protect the earth!"


    "How do you compare to me!"


    "Slaughter your own race, bully the weak, and make yourself less like a ghost than a ghost!"


    Wang Yang almost laughed angrily, this world is indeed a world of the weak.


    This has been the case since ancient times, but what distinguishes human beings from other creatures is that human beings have created a moral code to protect their own species.


    Modu''s actions now have no trace of humanity, and wherever they are placed, it is a contemptuous existence.


    "Modu, you sacrificed so many people to exchange for the power, I will only practice according to my own method, you and I are very different!"


    "You want to be a god, I don''t want to be a god, I just want to protect myself and protect the earth!"


    "Now that you have sacrificed so many people, it''s just that. I think you have been deceived by someone!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    When Mo Du listened to Wang Yang''s words, his eyes turned red again.


    "Damn, you look like Strange!"


    "Why did I do so many things in Kama Taj, the Supreme Master didn''t pass it on to me"


    "You can do whatever you want with your talent!"


    Mo Du looked at Wang Yang and said angrily and excitedly.


    "Strange can sacrifice himself in order to protect the earth, can you?"


    "If you can''t do it, this position is not suitable for you. If you don''t find your own reasons, you will only blame


    Blame others? "


    "You don''t have the ability and you like to be jealous, you are really a clown jumping on the beam!"


    Wang Yang sneered, the corner of his mouth twitched, and the expression of disdain on his face was beyond words.


    At this time, Mordo was about to explode.


    "you you you!"


    Mo Du pointed at Wang Yang and was speechless.


    All the anger of human beings is basically due to their own powerlessness.


    The truth is the most hurtful, Wang Yang directly pierced Mordo''s disguise, and Mordo completely broke the defense.


    Especially Wang Yang''s expression.


    Let Mordo, who was already a little distorted in character, become extremely angry.


    His current character was already distorted, and now being provoked by Wang Yang, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    "If you are really angry, you can kill me with your own abilities!"


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du''s anger, smiled slightly, and said.


    In battle, reason is the most important thing.


    When you are carried away by anger, you are not far from failure.


    On the military, attack the heart and mind!


    Mordo has lost his mind.


    "Anyway, you must die today!"


    "I will collect your two souls!"


    "I will torture you for tens of thousands of years."


    Mordo said with gritted teeth.


    "Who can''t brag?"


    "You have the ability to try it!"


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows and said.


    "die!"


    Moro roared, and his body exploded instantly.


    The black mist shrouded in an instant.


    That incomparably amazing and evil will spread around.


    Wang Yang''s time was affected by those wills.


    The rules of the surrounding world seem to be a little unstable.


    The evil aura shot straight into the sky, as if the whole world would be swallowed up and dissolved.


    Wang Yang was secretly surprised by that terrifying power.


    At this time, Mordo gave up all wisdom and became like a beast.


    As the terrifying aura on his body erupted recklessly, there was no sense of restraint at all.


    He doesn''t seem to care how much power he wastes.


    Now if Modu launches an attack, half of the energy will be dissipated directly, and the power will probably be halved!


    Mordo exudes an extremely evil will.


    By his side, everything in this world seems to be blocked.


    Rules, energy, and air are all cut off by him.


    He seems to have become a black hole now, but his black hole is to repel everything, not absorb everything


    The breath of darkness continued to linger.


    Moro''s figure emerged from the black mist.


    He waved his hands.


    A dense black gas condensed, with a terrifying evil will in it, UU reading shot at Wang Yang.


    Like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    The black ball exudes a strong power, with an amazing black mist behind it, and the momentum is very amazing.


    Mainly the will above that devours everything.


    If it is contaminated, I am afraid that even Wang Yang will be unable to get rid of it.


    in the process of flying through the air.


    A lot of energy and rules are directly absorbed.


    As you move forward, the power above becomes stronger.


    "It can also devour power!"


    Wang Yang nodded, and the battle of reaching their level of powerhouse is actually a battle of will.


    To provide you with the fastest update in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter Four Hundred and Fortieth Mordo''s Angry Headache Free Read.https://

 Chapter 441： Behind Mordo, the first firmament

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    The so-called origin and law are actually the understanding and interpretation of the rules of the world by human will.


    The so-called rule of law fight, fight is the will of the individual.


    People are strong and weak, but there are no laws.


    Now Mordo is surrounded by an amazing evil will.


    It absorbs a lot of origin, the power is very terrifying, and the surrounding space is slowly shattering.


    A crushing mental pressure spurted over.


    In the face of such terrifying pressure, Wang Yang could not even use the power of space.


    "Hit hard?"


    "I want to see how capable the guy behind you is!"


    Wang Yang had a determined look on his face.


    There are countless law powers gathered around him.


    The various laws that he has comprehended are constantly condensing and converging at this time.


    His will is constantly condensed.


    At this moment, his power reached its peak.


    Although his power was suppressed after entering the main universe, the power he can exert now is not something that other people can imagine.


    Then he condensed the heart of the universe in his palm. Although this is just an imitation, it is not simple for something that can be placed in the treasure house for eternity.


    In an instant, the heart of the universe condensed into a long sword, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    Although this is still like the sacred sword of Weishandi, it is actually no longer the holy sword of Weishandi.


    It is the gathering of his strength and the embodiment of his will.


    This sword looks ordinary and does not seem to be special.


    But with the appearance of this long sword, the breath emanating for a moment seems to even disperse the dark clouds above the sky.


    A terrifying aura even spread directly to the entire earth, beyond the entire earth.


    "Useless struggle."


    "You can''t resist this supreme will at all."


    "You will be swallowed up by this terrifying will!"


    Mo Du saw this scene, and his voice still spoke with great confidence.


    The shadowy voice seemed to be indifferent to the power Wang Yang exuded.


    "Swallow?"


    "You look too high on the power of this god. His power is indeed very powerful, but you cannot exert such a powerful power."


    Wang Yang snorted coldly, no matter how powerful the power is, it depends on the person.


    The will of the gods is indeed very terrifying.


    However, Mordo couldn''t bear his full power at all.


    Now, Mordo is not worth mentioning.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, and charged directly towards Mo Du.


    In an instant, time was cut out of a tributary.


    Infinite changes were born in the surrounding world, and countless branches were born on the timeline.


    From the outside, it can be clearly seen that the time between the two is different.


    This is Wang Yang''s strength.


    Directly made a rift in time.


    Space has transformed.


    Their area was even cut out from this space.


    They are in a realm that does not belong to the earth at all, but an almost endless deep dimension.


    The power of Wang Yang''s sword is enough to destroy multiple dimensional worlds.


    These weak dimensional dimensions can''t withstand this terrifying slash at all.


    It''s like opening up.


    Everything in this world was cut open by the light of this sword.


    The amazing evil will that Mordo fired.


    He couldn''t bear Wang Yang''s terrifying sword at all.


    If the body of this evil will comes, Wang Yang may not be able to resist this terrifying force of will so easily.


    However, based on the will that remains on Mo Du''s body, it is obviously impossible to pose any threat to Wang Yang.


    It was as if a piece of paper wanted to surround a sword, but the piece of paper was torn apart by the sword.


    The attack of that evil will was directly crushed.


    No resistance at all.


    That evil and amazing will was instantly smashed by Wang Yang''s sacred sword of Weishan Emperor.


    The will collapses at this moment.


    The will was shattered, and the evil breath was instantly empty.


    However, with the disappearance of this power, Wang Yang did not intend to let Mordo go.


    Holding the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand, he slashed directly.


    Moro''s face changed greatly.


    The evil will around him, at this moment, seemed not to wait for Mordo to react, and directly greeted Wang Yang.


    However, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand seemed to have the power to destroy the evil spirits directly.


    Not to mention the terrifying power condensed by the imitation of the Heart of the Universe, the aftermath of the terrifying coercive power that it brings is enough to destroy a world.


    Because of this terrifying pressure, Mordo''s face was deformed.


    That is the phenomenon of terrifying pressure, which directly acts on his body.


    The carapace on his face was directly made a kakaka sound by the strong pressure.


    Then it crashed directly.


    The expression on Mo Du''s face became very frightened, and at this time Wang Yang''s strength had exceeded his imagination.


    He even saw the shadow of that great existence on Wang Yang.


    This kind of will, this kind of power, is simply not something mortals can resist!


    "help me!"


    If he continues to resist, I am afraid that he will definitely die.


    Mordo felt the terrifying pressure, he felt the coming of death, it was a creepy feeling.


    It''s really terrifyingly terrifying.


    He couldn''t stop it.


    If you can''t stop it, it''s death.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    At this moment, he has an infinite longing for life.


    Mordo shouted: "I am willing to exchange my soul!"


    He directly sold his most precious soul, the most precious essence of a mage.


    He bowed his knees in order to survive.


    And that evil will also responded to his needs.


    The top of them cracked directly.


    An astonishing will came.


    The space was subverted by this terrifying force.


    The world is suppressed.


    Ten thousand directly cracked a huge crack.


    Massive will poured down directly.


    Heaven and earth change color, the world overturns.


    The hundreds of millions of dimensional worlds around were directly swallowed and destroyed by the amazing will, and turned into a terrifying force.


    Wang Yang even felt that this will was not to help Mordo,


    but to devour and destroy the whole world.


    ¡­


    There are many strong people in the Marvel world, and some strong people have incredible power.


    The five gods can even destroy countless multiverses, and may even destroy a world in a single thought.


    Like swallowing a star, you can devour a planet by eating casually once.


    However, Wang Yang had never seen such power.


    It seems to be the aggregate of all the malice in this world.


    Like a collection of all evil wills.


    Evil wants to devour the world.


    Those black wills formed a huge figure directly in the sky.


    There is a ring-like thing between his eyebrows.


    In the body, it seems that there are countless universes.


    Wang Yang even felt that his power was stronger than the entire multiverse.


    Wang Yang was surprised in his heart, which strong man was this.


    Why is the power so powerful.


    Modu was actually bewitched by this terrifying powerhouse. No wonder his will was silently and directly eroded.


    He felt that even with his current will, he might not be able to sustain it for long.


    This is no longer a level of existence.


    This has approached the five gods, or surpassed the existence of the five gods.


    Wang Yang can be sure.


    This guy doesn''t exist in the multiverse.


    Under the reckless infusion of these evil wills.


    Mordo has changed again.


    His body became as if it was exactly the same as the huge figure behind him.


    Inside the body, it seems to be filled with the universe, and it looks like a bright starry sky.


    But in accordance with his evil will.


    It makes the guy look not beautiful at all, kind of like a monster.


    Wang Yang was keenly aware.


    Mordo''s will has changed.


    In other words, the evil will has replaced him and occupied Mordo''s body.


    "who are you?"


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du at this moment with a solemn expression, and asked.


    "I?"


    "Child, you probably haven''t heard my name."


    "I come from the ancient times, I am the great first firmament, the eternal existence!"


    The grand will of the First Firmament reverberated around.


    "First Firmament?"


    Wang Yang was calm on the surface, but inside he was actually very shocked.


    In his memory, there seems to be this name, which is the existence of ancient times.


    The first creatures to appear in this world.


    The most terrifying existence outside the multiverse.


    He even heard that the multiverse is just a fragment of this being.


    However, he always thought it was something in the legend.


    These are recorded in the travel notes of Kama Taj, which are read by mages as fantasy novels.


    But he didn''t expect this kind of existence to appear in front of him.


    It feels so weird!


    "First Firmament? You are not outside the multiverse, why are you here."


    Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    "For your talent''s sake. I can kindly answer your question."


    "I''m here, of course, to retrieve the pieces of my body and make me whole again."


    First Firmament said flatly.


    Wang Yang frowned.


    "Looks like there''s nothing to talk about?"


    Wang Yang sighed and said.


    Now the first firmament wants to retrieve the fragments of the body.


    Then they wouldn''t have to talk about it, the multiverse was his home.


    Wang Yang definitely couldn''t let this happen.


    It seemed to be a life-and-death struggle.


    The world is like this, and it is still the most essential predator of the weak.


    At this point, Wang Yang doesn''t need to say anything at all.


    In the struggle for survival, there is nothing to say about the First Firmament to retrieve its own body fragments.


    They protect their homes, of course.


    Wang Yang will never compromise on the nature of the dispute between the two.


    However, the first firmament obviously does not think so.


    "No no no, kid, we still have something to talk about!"


    "With your talent, why stay on this land that is sure to perish?"


    "It''s better to follow me and surrender to me."


    "I can give you the power to have the most powerful essence in the world."


    First Firmament said with a very bewitching voice.


    "And then you use it to turn into this kind of inhuman monster?"


    Wang Yang shook his head disdainfully and said.


    In this kind of world, if you make deals with gods and evil gods, the only thing you can get in the end is destruction and death.


    In the end, you may get nothing.


    Except for a few children of destiny.


    Most of the existences who think about making deals with evil gods and demons have their souls directly absorbed.


    To make a deal with such a powerful existence is to court death.


    No matter how tempting this guy said, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "monster?"


    "My child, it seems that you really don''t understand anything, you juniors have completely forgotten!"


    "This is a god. In ancient times, it was the closest to the origin of this world."


    "Their form is the most powerful being in this world, and they can easily perceive the origin of the world."


    "Don''t you want this talent, this gift?"


    The first firmament said in a persuasive manner.


    He didn''t believe that someone in this world would refuse such a request. Someone would see the opportunity to become a **** and refuse it.


    If Modu couldn''t do it, then Wang Yang in front of him couldn''t do it either.


    The first sky was waiting for Wang Yang to agree.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang directly refused.


    "You can deceive me without delusion. I''m not Modu. What is the purpose, just fight directly."


    "I have no interest in succumbing to monsters like you!"


    Wang Yang said coldly.


    "Child, why are you so stubborn? You are an excellent child, and your talent, even in ancient times, was excellent!"


    "Unfortunately, why are you obsessed with it?"


    "Isn''t it good to be my subordinate?"


    "I can give you a lot!"


    "I have power that you can''t imagine."


    However, the first sky has obviously seen many lives, so naturally it will not give up because of Wang Yang''s rejection, but will continue to seduce.


    "I can''t imagine it?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to bear the price of this kind of power."


    "I don''t want to become a monster."


    Wang Yang sneered, maybe the first sky will give him strength, but the price is definitely not something he can afford.


    Maybe the whole personality will disappear.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to become a puppet.


    "If you want to fight, let''s fight as soon as possible, I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you!"


    Wang Yang snorted.


    As soon as he waved his hand, it contained his powerful power, and the sacred sword of Wei Shandi exuded a powerful power.


    Under the blazing light, Wang Yang stopped talking nonsense and directly slashed towards the first sky in front of him.


    This time, Wang Yang used all his strength.


    Since Wang Yang became a god, UU reading www. uukanshu.com rarely uses its full strength.


    Even in the face of Mordo, he did not use his full strength completely, because there was no need or need for him to use such a powerful force.


    In an instant, Wei Shandi''s sacred sword exuded even more terrifying power.


    Between the blazing rays of light, there is even a powerful force on it.


    The aura of the source vibrated on the side, and a large number of dimensions were directly crushed.


    Even the eyes of the first firmament showed a look of astonishment.


    This attack, beyond his expectations, was terrifying.


    Is this still an attack a human mage can have?


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s attack even awakened some powerful latitude beings.


    To provide you with the fastest update in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 441 Behind Mordo, the First Firmament is free to read. https://

 Chapter 442： This mortal talent is indeed rare in the world

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    A large number of dimensions were directly shattered, and the massive amount of deep dimensions directly set off a tsunami.


    The dazzling light even awakened some powerful creatures in the deep dimension.


    However, even those ancient existences began to flee towards the distance because of this terrifying attack.


    "What a strong source of power, what a strong personal will."


    "I didn''t see it wrong."


    First Firmament also had to admit that the current Wang Yang''s strength was abnormal.


    Even in his long life, Wang Yang''s power is one of the few.


    "It''s not ashamed to be the person I like, the talent is really very powerful."


    The First Firmament has an inexplicable relationship with the Heavenly God Group. After Wang Yang killed the Heavenly God Group last time, the First Firmament had already felt it.


    However, there has never been a chance to meet Wang Yang.


    I didn''t expect to meet here today.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t come under my command and help me gain this world. Now I can only destroy you!"


    "But this guy''s body is too weak, only one blow!"


    First Firmament hesitated a little.


    He didn''t know if one blow could kill this Wang Yang.


    "But there is no way to do it."


    "This place can''t stay longer!"


    The first firmament can feel that some grand will has begun to pay attention to him.


    That is the will of the powerful gods in this world.


    This is also what he is afraid of. If it is just a god''s shot, he is not afraid.


    But if the five gods and all kinds of powerhouses make a move together, even if he is the first Cang Wan, he can''t hold it.


    Otherwise, how was his body broken and sealed back then?


    "You are lucky if you can withstand my blow."


    The first sky looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    The tyrannical evil will began to condense, and the terrifying power gathered.


    The endless energy was gathered together by him, but the powerful will and his source power formed a torrent of energy, rushing towards this side.


    That incomparably terrifying torrent of energy poured down from the sky like a sea of ??Wang Yang.


    It was like a 10,000-meter tsunami rising from the ground.


    Before attacking, the amazing momentum has been passed over.


    The powerful oppressive force directly shatters the space and collapses the world.


    Wang Yang even felt a little suffocated, this is the terrifying power of the first firmament.


    The First Firmament can be said to be the first god, and he created many gods.


    Even if it collapsed later, the seal, and now it appears, is still terrifying.


    At this moment, the energy and various incomplete fragments around Wang Yang were crushed by that squeeze, and his heart was awe-inspiring.


    If it continues like this, I am afraid that he will really be unable to resist.


    The moment squeezed his power again.


    At this moment, his will, his body, his soul, and everything Wang Yang was condensed.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand radiated a blazing light at this moment.


    Facing the terrifying attack, Wang Yang was like a mortal facing the terrifying attack of the gods.


    The power of terrifying resistance gathered at this moment.


    At this moment, Wang Yang went upstream.


    It seems like a surfer who is constantly breaking through the waves.


    The Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan, which has played to the extreme in his hand, is invincible.


    When Weishandi''s sacred sword and the power of the first firmament collided together.


    Time has stood still.


    For a moment.


    The whole world seemed to stand still.


    The next moment, the ten-layer dimension of the Marvel world was directly penetrated by a powerful and terrifying force.


    An astonishing crack emerged, and behind it was the endless void.


    It''s beyond the world, beyond the multiverse


    The collision of their powerful forces even directly penetrated the entire multiverse.


    Wang Yang looked through the huge crack.


    There was a huge figure over there.


    His body is incomparably magnificent and huge, and Wang Yang can''t even describe it in words. In front of him, a universe is like a marble.


    Even the huge multiverse is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    It seemed that he felt Wang Yang''s gaze.


    The huge figure looked over here.


    Wang Yang felt a suffocating pressure.


    But in the next moment, the cracks in the world were quickly repaired.


    That huge crack has returned to normal.


    But around Wang Yang, there was nothing left.


    There is only emptiness.


    Those small dimensional dimensions were directly annihilated by their terrifying power.


    Everything around was annihilated directly.


    Even the opposite Mordo, the evil will on his body almost dissipated.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, Wang Yang had the upper hand.


    The power left in the first sky here is obviously not enough to kill Wang Yang.


    It''s just that the first firmament didn''t realize this until now.


    "It seems that I underestimated your child''s talent."


    "Your talent is far more powerful than I imagined."


    "If I had known, I should have forcibly killed you."


    The first firmament is a little sad.


    He did not expect that Wang Yang''s talent would be so powerful.


    Even being able to collide with his strength is not at a disadvantage.


    This talent is really terrifying.


    From ancient times to the present, he has witnessed the birth of countless strong men.


    He even created the Tenjin group, this powerful race.


    However, if only on talent.


    Wang Yang''s talent definitely surpassed that of most of the powerhouses he had seen.


    This kind of talent is really too scary.


    He really underestimated this kid, and gave Wang Yang a deep look.


    "We''ll meet again."


    The first firmament said this.


    His body began to shatter slowly, and various cracks continued to appear.


    The armor formed by his evil will split directly and turned into pieces on the ground.


    The will of the First Firmament dissipated.


    Only Mordo''s body remained in place.


    However, after being controlled by the will of the first firmament, his power disappeared directly.


    The body is also close to collapse.


    This is the after-effects of a force that transcends the boundaries injected into the body.


    "why!"


    "Why did you abandon me!"


    Mordo screamed in despair.


    "It''s really sad that you put your hope on the promise of a god."


    "Don''t you understand that when you lose your value, you are not as good as a piece of paper to him."


    "In this world, all the gods are untrustworthy!"


    Wang Yangdan said something.


    Mordo''s character determines his tragedy.


    The infinite desire for power, but not the will to control this power, will eventually be swallowed by power.


    "You don''t understand at all!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mo Du glanced at Wang Yang angrily.


    Then it dissipated directly. Now his body has long been unable to support it. This is because Mordo has a little strength.


    Otherwise, after the first firmament left, Modu should have disappeared.


    ...


    The power of the first firmament is very powerful, he is the most powerful in the multiverse.


    And because of the huge advantages of his body and race, even an existence beyond the multiverse level is helpless to the first firmament.


    In ancient times, thousands of gods fought against each other.


    These created gods, the battle is earth-shattering, the world is overturned.


    But such a battle only smashed the body of the first firmament.


    The power of the first firmament can be imagined.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire multiverse level, he is definitely the number one powerhouse.


    Even the strongest among the five gods was annihilated and could not fight against him.


    Unless someone at the level of the great court of life makes a move, no one is the opponent of the first firmament.


    Unfortunately.


    The Life Courts are the maintainers of the balance of the world, they are fair and calm existences.


    The First Firmament did not take action against the multiverse in one day, and neither would they.


    They don''t care about that at all.


    The Court of Life does not care about the mighty First Firmament.


    All kinds of creatures in the multiverse, but they can''t ignore it.


    This is their home.


    Even the five gods who are abstract entities cannot ignore the existence of the first firmament.


    The existence of the five gods in the multiverse is very special, and they are responsible for maintaining the balance of the entire world. 5


    Eternity and infinity, responsible for the birth of life.


    Oblivion and death, responsible for the destruction of life.


    The swallowing star is responsible for maintaining the balance between the two.


    Let the multiverse continue to exist.


    The five gods oppose each other and help each other.


    It can be said to fall in love with each other.


    But there is one thing they all agree on.


    Their existence depends on the existence of the multiverse.


    Even if they had the ability to destroy the entire multiverse, they couldn''t do it, but instead maintained the multiverse.


    The existence of the first firmament is also a huge threat to them.


    This time, the five gods who hadn''t met for many years met together.


    Four of the five gods are abstract entities.


    Practically speaking, abstract entities have no concrete images, and their images in the eyes of humans are images that humans can understand.


    That is, swallowing stars, and can also control his own form in the first place.


    However, in order to facilitate communication, they will still keep their form fixed.


    The five gods are gathered together.


    "How long have we been together."


    Eternal looked at the other four gods and couldn''t help but say.


    "Eternal, you have been in contact with mortals for too long, and you don''t look like a **** at all."


    Annihilation said coldly.


    He and eternity are the antithesis of the rules in the universe.


    It can be said.


    The two of them are not born to deal with each other.


    Whatever Eternal says, Annihilation can''t help but refute it.


    "Even if I''m like a mortal, it''s not like you are like a piece of wood."


    Eternity is also a very straightforward taunt.


    "Okay, we''re not here to hear the two of you quarrel today."


    "We need to discuss what we should do with it!"


    "You should know what the first firmament is."


    "He may not dare attack the multiverse head-on, but who knows what means he will use?"


    "If you''re not careful, that''s the end of the multiverse."


    "Have you forgotten how the last generations of Eternal died?"


    Tun Xing''s hoarse voice rang out.


    Several powerful gods have solemn eyes.


    Even the five gods will die.


    And the names of the five gods are more like a proxy.


    It''s like a life court.


    Over the years, the Life Court has been elected many times. They are all called the Life Court, but they are not the same person.


    It is similar to the title of Supreme Master of Kama Taj.


    The current eternity is also not the original first generation eternity.


    And several generations before were killed by the first firmament.


    Therefore, to feel the breath of the first firmament, the most nervous thing is eternity.


    He doesn''t want to die at all!


    "Tunxing is right, let''s get down to business!"


    "The First Firmament is a huge threat to the entire multiverse."


    "We must not take it lightly!"


    Eternal said with a serious face.


    "The key is, how do we deal with him."


    "He is the first firmament."


    "It doesn''t matter if you die, the key is not to implicate us."


    "Once the multiverse is out of balance, the Tribunal of Life will not be sympathetic to us."


    Annihilation said coldly.


    Their five gods have privileges in the multiverse.


    But it is also limited and responsible for the balance of the multiverse.


    If there is a problem with this time, the Life Court will definitely find them in trouble at the first time.


    "annihilation is not without reason."


    "The Court of Life will not let us go for the sake of years of friendship."


    "We have to make sure that the first firmament can''t make trouble!"


    "Better kill him if you can."


    Death is also murderous and said with awe.


    She likes to collect the souls of these powerhouses the most, that is the soul of the first firmament!


    "It''s true, I don''t know who defeated the first firmament this time?"


    "He gave so much will, but he didn''t get the slightest gain?"


    He asked with infinite curiosity.


    "I know, is it a mage of Kama Taj, or I have foresight."


    Eternal said triumphantly.


    He had a good relationship with Wang Yang, and he also helped Wang Yang, and Wang Yang also helped him.


    Also destroyed the door to his treasure house.


    "A mortal?"


    Death was directly surprised, this world is a world that values ??talent and bloodline very much.


    Most of the strong people are born, such as their five gods, the **** group, the transcendental gods, etc., they are all natural strong people.


    Not to mention them, even the most perverted mutants.


    It is also by virtue of talent to become strong.


    There are really not many strong people among mortals. A mortal who is not a gifted person actually repelled the will of the first firmament?


    To him, this was simply incredible.


    "The talent of this mortal is indeed rare in the world. I even think that among all mortals, his talent is the highest."


    "His understanding of magic is stronger than some gods."


    "If it develops for a while, maybe it can surpass us!"


    Eternal said.


    Unlimited also thinks so, although they can only be regarded as having a relationship.


    "He even nearly killed my incarnation. Among mortals, he is very powerful Swallowing Xing also said with emotion.


    If he hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid the clone would be dead.


    In their long lives, they have seen many outstanding mortals.


    But there are really few people as perverted as Wang Yang.


    Even Death once had a relationship with Wang Yang, but because Wang Yang fought with the Heavenly God Group at that time, Eternal took away the soul fragments of the Heavenly God Group, so Death naturally didn''t care about Wang Yang, so he didn''t compare the mortal he discovered this time with the original one. contact the mage.


    However, the five gods were very emotional about Wang Yang''s strength.


    Immediately began to talk about serious business.


    It is also very important for them to protect the multiverse.


    To provide you with the fastest update in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 442 This mortal talent is indeed rare in the world. Free read. https://

 Chapter 443： Illuminati, how to deal with the first firmament

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    It''s just these things that Wang Yang, who returned to Earth, naturally doesn''t know


    It took a lot of effort for Wang Yang to return from the chaotic dimension.


    Strange is still in the still time enchantment.


    Like a withered sculpture, there is no movement at all.


    The previous battle was too intense.


    Wang Yang forgot his existence for a while.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly broke Strange''s time prison.


    Strange became alive for a while.


    "Hoohoo."


    He took a deep breath first.


    "Master Wang Yang, what''s wrong? Where''s Modu?"


    Strange asked.


    "I''ve already killed it."


    Wang Yang said with a heavy face.


    Strange keenly sensed something was wrong.


    "what happened?


    "Master Wang Yang, since you have killed Mordo? Why do you still have this expression?"


    Strange asked.


    They''re here to deal with Mordo this time.


    If Mordo is left alone, I am afraid it will cause a huge incident.


    Even the earth will be affected.


    Now that Mo Du has been killed, he should be happy. Why does Wang Yang still show this expression?


    Is there something else behind this?


    "Modu is indeed killed, but there are more troublesome things!"


    Wang Yang said solemnly.


    "What''s more troublesome?"


    "Don''t you know that there is a powerful evil **** behind Mordo?"


    "That evil **** fought with me just now, I''m afraid the other party wants to attack us!"


    "A little carelessness may be a crisis that affects the entire multiverse."


    Wang Yang explained.


    "what?"


    Strange looked surprised.


    "Tell me carefully."


    Strange also asked with a very serious expression.


    So Wang Yang told the story about the first firmament.


    It also talked about his origin and strength.


    "There is such a level of powerhouse in this world?"


    Strange took a deep breath at that moment.


    A piece of the body becomes a multiverse.


    How powerful is his body?


    The existence of the five gods is enough beyond his cognition.


    Their power is simply incomprehensible.


    However, the power of this first firmament is even stronger than that of the five gods.


    How did they fight this?


    "Master Wang Yang, is what you said true?"


    "This kind of thing is no joke!"


    Strange said with a very serious expression.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "This is something that affects the entire multiverse!"


    "We still need to prepare early!"


    Wang Yang sighed and said something.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to face such a strong man.


    The First Firmament is definitely the most powerful person in this world.


    Against this guy, it is still very dangerous.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to take such a big risk, there are so many talents in the main universe, where is his turn to save the world!


    There are many super perverts in the main universe, and they are also superheroes.


    But now, he has already started.


    I am afraid that the first sky has already set his sights on him, and he can''t hide even if he wants to.


    And once the first firmament starts, the entire multiverse will be affected.


    The multiverse is destroyed.


    Wang Yang couldn''t live alone.


    An infinite lifespan does not mean that one can endure eternal loneliness.


    He is not a god-level existence like the first firmament, and he is born with no emotions.


    "The big question now is what should we do with him."


    "I''m afraid our strength is not enough, the first sky is too strong!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    His strength is already very strong.


    But a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    The first firmament is the existence standing at the top of this world, and it is also an abstract entity like the five gods.


    There is still a little gap between him and this existence. Wang Yang believes that one day he will be able to defeat the first sky.


    His strength is growing very fast.


    But now, he is far from an opponent of the existence of the first firmament.


    "He''s really strong, but I guess he won''t enter the multiverse."


    "There are also great beings in our world."


    "The five gods and the court of life will not let him do whatever he wants."


    Strange guessed.


    "What you said also makes sense. The greatness of the Court of Life is not something he can shake."


    Wang Yang nodded.


    The Life Court is the supreme being in this world.


    Sent by the great OAA to maintain the balance of the world.


    His power is naturally very strong.


    It can be said that his power has reached the level of omniscience and omnipotence.


    Although the first firmament is powerful, it is definitely not the opponent of the great court of life.


    Unfortunately, the Life Court will not take action unless it is a last resort.


    "Strange, the Great Court of Life is indeed strong, but we can''t rely on others!"


    "The first firmament may not be able to come to the multiverse, and he can use other means."


    "What if he corrupts other powerhouses? These all need to be handled by ourselves."


    "We need more power."


    Wang Yang said very cautiously.


    Strange thought thoughtfully: "You''re right about that."


    "We do need other powers!"


    "But fortunately, I am on Earth, and I also have some like-minded friends. We can totally ask them for help!"


    "Also introduce you to them."


    Strange said.


    "Oh?"


    "interesting."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s naturally the best!"


    "We need a lot of strong people."


    "It''s really not possible, we can also contact the mutants. Among them, there are also many strong people."


    Wang Yang said.


    Mutants are the most powerful race in the world.


    Possessing incomparably terrifying power, it can be said that their existence is the proof of inequality in this world.


    Among them, there are naturally many existences beyond the limit.


    It even has a combat power that exceeds the level of the multiverse.


    Facing the attack of the First Firmament, if they had the help of these people, they would be much better off.


    "Don''t worry, there are mutants among my friends."


    "There are other races, all variants of us humans."


    "We can totally trust them."


    Strange said calmly.


    Hearing what Strange said, Wang Yang looked forward to it.


    Main Yuwei.


    Because of the countless powers, it is not surprising that there are some special organizations and alliances.


    after negotiating.


    Wang Yang and Strange came to Kama Taj together.


    After two days in this place, Strange came to him and told him that he had found someone and could talk about the first sky together.


    Wang Yang was naturally very happy.


    However, this time it was very troublesome.


    Strange was mysterious and asked Wang Yang to sign a series of magical contracts before taking him to start the portal.


    "Where are you taking me to, so mysterious?"


    Wang Yang asked curiously.


    "This is our secret organization, so naturally we have to be more careful."


    "A lot of secrets, the less people know, the better."


    "Hope you can understand!"


    Strange explained thoughtfully.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang who was in front of him, he wouldn''t even bother to explain.


    "Since you said so, then I can only follow the customs of the countryside!"


    Wang Yangdan said something casually.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Strange nodded.


    He worked on the portal in front of him for a long time.


    Various complex runes are entered.


    Wang Yang looked a little curious.


    "Where is this going, it''s so mysterious."


    The golden portal in front of them lit up.


    "please!"


    Strange said something.


    Wang Yang walked in directly.


    After passing through the portal, Wang Yang appeared in a huge conference room.


    A huge round table with six chairs around it.


    Wang Yang looked around curiously.


    Soon Strange also appeared behind him.


    "This is where?"


    Wang Yang asked while looking at it.


    "Our meeting room.


    Strange said succinctly.


    "Your meeting room."


    "What organization did you join?"


    Wang Yang asked curiously.


    "In fact, I''m one of the founders of this organization¡ª!"


    "This is the greatest organization on earth!"


    Strange said proudly.


    "Oh? What organization is this?"


    Wang Yang said.


    "We call ourselves the Illuminati."


    Strange said very proudly.


    "It turned out to be this, the small organization you got with Iron Man."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He knew about the Illuminati organization.


    Iron Man, Strange, Inhumans leader Black Bolt, Professor X, Mister Fantastic, King Amo of Atlantis.


    These six people formed the Illuminati.


    Has been acting in secret, and very mysterious.


    They are united to deal with the great crisis looming on the planet.


    It can be said that even their own family members were unaware of the existence of the Illuminati.


    I just don''t know why, but Strange actually took him to the Illuminati.


    He did not agree with the Illuminati''s philosophy.


    These people are in order to protect the main universe,


    slaughtered the existence of another parallel universe.


    If it is said that in his universe, the Avengers are serious superheroes.


    The members of the main universe can only be said to be much more mature.


    Sometimes what they do is not so superhero-like,


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Wang Yang said.


    "Isn''t this organization always mysterious? It is said that everyone doesn''t know where you are. How did you bring me in now?"


    Strange shook his head.


    "You are right, but it happened suddenly, such a huge crisis, I believe they will understand."


    "And you are also a mage, so you shouldn''t be an outsider!"


    Strange said.


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    Strange This is sophistry.


    In the Illuminati, there is no claim that the Mage is a member.


    But Wang Yang didn''t care too much.


    "I really want to meet the leader of the Inhumans, and the king of Atlantis."


    Wang Yang said.


    To be honest, he was really curious. Atlantis didn''t talk about it. Most people have heard of their legends.


    Marvel''s Atlantis is a variant of human beings, because it has mutated underwater for a long time, and has the ability to survive underwater.


    Amo was their king.


    As for aliens.


    They are mutant variants.


    Originally a kind of human.


    Only a few thousand years ago, during the Kree and Skrull wars, the Kree came to Earth and genetically modified humans.


    Created the alien race.


    It was only later that the Cree did not know why they gave up the experiment of the Inhumans, and the Inhumans only remembered that they were developing and had their own society.


    They generally live in a city on the far side of the moon.


    Black Bolt is their leader.


    It can be said that they are weakened versions of mutants.


    In Wang Yang''s universe, there is no alien race.


    In the main universe, it is not like this at all.


    The Inhumans have formed their own small society, which can be regarded as a small kingdom.


    Therefore, the various forces of the main universe are really too complicated, and Wang Yang is a bit confused.


    Didn''t wait long.


    Several people came in from outside.


    Strange had obviously explained it to several members.


    So these few people were not surprised when they saw Wang Yang in the room.


    Instead, they came over, and he nodded kindly at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also looked at these curiously.


    In fact, the main thing is to see Amo and Black Bolt.


    Except for the weird clothes, these two people are no different from ordinary people.


    After everyone sat down, Strange said, "Since everyone is here, let''s start the meeting. I have said it roughly before."


    "Now let Master Wang Yang give you a detailed introduction to the situation."


    "This is definitely the biggest crisis we''ve ever faced."


    Strange said with a very serious face.


    "Master Wang Yang, let''s get started."


    Strange nodded at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded in response.


    "Since Strange has already introduced you, let me say something important."


    "The first firmament is at the multiverse level, the existence of the **** level, and his power is not only that!"


    "You should know that the **** group is also his creation."


    "So he can easily create a large number of god-level existences to deal with us."


    Wang Yang said,


    The complexion members of the Illuminati became serious.


    Not to mention the existence of a multiverse.


    The **** group alone is enough to be cautious.


    They are not so terrifying.


    To be honest, the strength of the Illuminati is not weak.


    They are the most powerful superheroes on earth.


    Strange didn''t say anything, don''t look weak in front of Wang Yang, but that can only say that Wang Yang is too strong.


    It does not mean that Strange is weak.


    The other members of the Illuminati are also not weak.


    Take Black Bolt as an example, his power is the most powerful among the Inhumans.


    A casual sonic attack can explode the power of a nuclear bomb.


    With full strength, it can even destroy the planet with terrifying sound waves, and at least it is a Heavenly Father-level combat power.


    If it is used to the extreme, it is not impossible for UU reading to play the combat effectiveness of a single universe.


    This kind of combat power is already strong enough for the earth.


    No one on earth is their match.


    However, this kind of power is still too weak in the face of the existence of the Tianshen group and the first sky.


    Among the Celestial Gods, even the weak and weak members are still at the level of a single universe, and have their own unique powers.


    The powerhouses in the **** group even exist at the multiverse level.


    Some of the strongest are even comparable to the five gods, and this is the power created by the first firmament. It is conceivable how terrifying the first firmament will be.


    Obviously, the current members of the Illuminati are not weak, but they are a bit far from the first firmament.


    To provide you with the fastest update in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 443 The Illuminati, How To Deal With The First Firmament Free Read.https://

 Chapter 444： The difference between the gods and the gods is determined by each

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    The members of the Illuminati looked very ugly after hearing Wang Yang''s words.


    After half a day, Tony Stark asked: How powerful is the power of the multiverse? "


    "Then what kind of multiverse do you want to see?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Tony Stark and said calmly.


    "Is there any difference?"


    Tony: Stark frowned.


    "For someone like me who has just entered the multiverse, it''s nothing to destroy a few universes or create a few universes!"


    "But if it reaches the level of the five gods, it will be a new level!"


    "Probably destroy the entire multiverse in an instant."


    "You should know what the concept of the multiverse is, and destroy this and that multiverse in an instant. You can imagine what that concept is."


    Wang Yangdan opened his mouth and said.


    Such words, said in his mouth, were very common.


    But to the Illuminati, this is unusual, even sensational.


    They were all terrified. As the most advanced mysterious organization on earth, the Illuminati naturally knew a lot of secrets.


    So they also know the concept of the multiverse.


    It is because of this that they cannot imagine.


    What kind of terrifying power is needed to destroy the entire multiverse in an instant.


    They simply cannot resist this terrifying force.


    This is no longer within the reach of humans.


    It can be said that if you really face this kind of powerhouse, you only need a thought on the other side, and they will disappear.


    "If it''s really according to what you said, this is not an enemy we can face at all!"


    Tony Stark smiled wryly.


    He had never compromised with a powerful enemy in his life.


    But in the face of such a terrifying enemy, he simply had no choice.


    In his heart, there was inevitably a little despair.


    This is not something that the armor can resist at all.


    Not even the Mister Fantastic that he and Mr.


    Desperate to see a few people.


    Strange said: "We don''t have to be so pessimistic, there are enough strong people in our world, we will not face this level of battle for the time being."


    "Master Wang Yang, how do you think First Firmament will deal with us?"


    Strange asked.


    He has no relevant concepts about top powerhouses, and he can only turn to Wang Yang for this question.


    Wang Yang just shook his head.


    "It is impossible for an existence like the first firmament to deal with us personally."


    "The enemy he faces is also the five gods, that level of existence!"


    "We are most likely facing his minions."


    "Either as we saw before, the existence of the **** group."


    "Or corrupted multiverse powerhouses."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, several members of the Illuminati looked at each other.


    "Then there is a bit of hope in this way. It''s not that we haven''t dealt with God!"


    Professor X, who had been listening carefully, also opened his mouth.


    If it is about who is the most confident, it must be the two mutants, he and Mr. Fantastic.


    After all, there are too many perverts in their mutants.


    Whether it''s good or bad, you can find a team.


    Professor X is naturally confident, and even in extreme cases, he can go to Magneto for help, which is not impossible.


    Under such circumstances, he was naturally very confident.


    "The professor is right."


    "The anti-god armor I made carefully has not been tested yet."


    "If there is really a god, I can just let him see my armor."


    Tony Stark is also very proud.


    "That''s right, we have been prepared for a long time. I have set up a large number of anti-god devices in sixty-four locations on Earth."


    "As long as they dare to invade the earth, I will let him know how powerful we are!"


    Mr. Fantastic also said.


    As the smartest person on earth, he naturally has this confidence.


    Relying on technology, Mr. Fantastic even beheaded powerful gods.


    Even in the face of the powerhouses of the Heavenly God Group, he still has no intention of flinching.


    Black Bolt also expressed his position, but he did not speak, but his expression already explained everything.


    They Inhumans will not back down.


    He rarely speaks because he cannot control his great power.


    Wang Yang looked at these guys with awe-inspiring fighting spirit, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    The will of this group of people to fight is very good, but they should not understand what the **** group means.


    This group of people call themselves gods, not because they are pretentious, but because they really have the power of gods compared to ordinary races.


    These guys from the Illuminati.


    She should have never seen a powerhouse in the Tenjin group.


    Otherwise, you will never be so confident.


    Wang Yang is not so confident. Wang Yang has played against the Tianshen group.


    He even killed a lot of gods.


    Between him and the **** group, it can be said to be a deep hatred.


    Therefore, he also deliberately knew these enemies. As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy.


    Wang Yang is one of the people in this world who knows the Heavenly God Group best.


    Don''t look at him, it seems that he has directly killed several gods.


    But that doesn''t mean others can do the same.


    The Illuminati underestimated the Celestials, and if they really fought the Celestials, they would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    "Although I don''t want to discourage your enthusiasm, you may have a wrong perception of the strength of the gods."


    "Have you ever met a god?"


    Wang Yang raised his head and asked.


    Several Illuminati superheroes all smiled embarrassedly.


    "Cough, if you are talking about the existence of the gods."


    "Then we really haven''t met."


    Strange said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Then it''s not surprising that you have such self-confidence. You must know that even if you have faced the so-called Demon God Dormammu for many years, you have no ability to resist in front of the **** group!"


    "This is just an ordinary **** group!"


    "If it is the **** group sent by the first sky, it will be even more powerful."


    "They are one of the original ancient gods, with powers that are unmatched by ordinary people."


    Wang Yang said with a serious face.


    "What you said is so mysterious, how powerful can this group of gods be?"


    "Can it still make us unable to resist?"


    Tony Stark asked.


    Tony Stark, who was born in the main universe, is not like the one from his universe.


    Being forced to be like that by a Thanos, there are too many powerhouses in the main universe, and the technology is even more perverted.


    He has never suffered setbacks until now, plus, because of the time line, Tony Stark of the main universe, who seems to be in his mid-thirties, is still that fearless, very arrogant playboy.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words at this moment, he was naturally very dissatisfied.


    Wang Yang only slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "In a sense, if you are not in the main universe, they have thousands of ways to kill you directly."


    "Even in the main universe, I''m afraid you are powerless to fight against them."


    Wang Yang looked at them and shook his head.


    "Really, is it really as powerful as you say?"


    Tony Stark was a little unconvinced.


    "No matter how much I say, it''s not as good as your experience, and it will prevent you from facing huge losses when you really face the gods."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "How are you going to let us experience it?"


    Mister Fantastic said curiously,


    "It''s easy!"


    "Snapped!"


    Wang Yang snapped his fingers.


    The surrounding space suddenly changed, and the next moment they appeared in space.


    "This is an uninhabited galaxy about four billion light-years away from Earth."


    "You can try to attack me here."


    "If you can break the defense and attack me, it means that you have the initial strength to deal with the **** group."


    Wang Yangdan said.


    Several people in the Illumination Society were immediately stunned. Looking at the dark environment with nothing around them, they were a little stupid.


    "This is space?"


    "How is that possible? How to talk in space, and air?"


    Tony Stark opened his eyes wide and said.


    "It''s just a trivial measure.


    "It''s nothing, if you are even surprised by this trick, then you have no chance of winning against the **** group!"


    "They''re all beings who can easily change the rules."


    "According to your physical theory, they can easily change the physical constants of a region."


    Wang Yang said.


    "This is impossible."


    Tony Stark frowned, this is his understanding of the world all the time, but now someone says it can be changed?


    Of course he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Not too possible?"


    "Otherwise you can check the speed of light here."


    "I temporarily changed the speed of light in this area."


    Wang Yang smiled and looked at Tony Stark, who patted his chest.


    His clothes changed, and the nano armor instantly covered his whole body.


    The sensors in the armor are fully functioning.


    "what?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Tony: Stark''s face hidden under his helmet is horrified, so to speak.


    He felt that his own cognition, the scientific cognition built up over the years, had been challenged.


    The speed of light in this area is only one tenth of that of the earth.


    how can that be! If this kind of thing happened on Earth, it would definitely cause an uproar in the physics community!


    Change the physical constants!


    How could there be such power!


    The physical constants have changed, and all his armors will be scrapped.


    It needs to be recalculated to be able to adapt to the environment. This is because Wang Yang just changed the speed of light.


    If he changed other physical constants.


    How to do?


    If nothing else, his reactor couldn''t stand it.


    I''m afraid it hasn''t opened yet, it just exploded.


    How does this play?


    The **** group is so powerful?


    "After thinking about it carefully, I think there is still a problem."


    "You didn''t actually change the physical constants here, you just put me in a spell, right?"


    Tony Stark''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Wang Yang asked back.


    Tony Stark was silent for a while, there really was no difference.


    Hanging out with Professor X and Strange for so long.


    He also knows that magic is something that cannot be speculated with common sense.


    Since it can make them hallucinate, it is easy to take their lives.


    Even more frightening is that magic can not only take their lives.


    It can also confuse their cognition and let them beat their own people.


    It was exactly as Wang Yang said.


    Whether it''s the power to change physical constants, or the magic that can control their minds.


    It''s not something they can resist.


    "The **** group, how strong is it?"


    "You are so powerful?"


    Tony Stark couldn''t help but ask.


    Wang Yang didn''t answer, just shook his head: "I''m not strong, in the **** group, there are some powers that are more powerful than me.


    "My strength can only be regarded as barely good!"


    "Do you think you can deal with this existence?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    Tony Stark fell silent.


    Even a few people from the Illuminati were silent.


    They can''t deal with it, not to mention others, just Wang Yang''s strength has exceeded the limit they can deal with.


    This is an essential gap, like an ant compared to a human.


    The peerless genius among ants is just a joke in the eyes of human beings.


    Wang Yang''s strength is really too strong.


    It is almost unreasonable to change the world rules and physical constants of an area!


    Don''t look now he''s just targeting Tony Stark.


    As long as Wang Yang wanted to, he could set up rules for them at any time.


    Wang Yang can do it, and so can the Celestial Group or other gods.


    And according to Wang Yang, the Heavenly God group will only be stronger than him, not weaker than him.


    In this case, it is very troublesome.


    They simply don''t know how to deal with an opponent of this level.


    For them, the current situation makes them desperate.


    "What''s the matter, are you already hopeless in the face of such a thing?"


    "Then what''s the point of you forming the light?"


    Wang Yangdan said openly.


    "We haven''t given up, we''re just trying to figure out a way!"


    "If we really face an enemy of your level, it may be a little difficult for us."


    "We are trying to figure out how to deal with it."


    Professor X explained.


    "There is no other way, ask the strong for help."


    Wang Yangdan opened his mouth and said.


    "In this world, you are not the only ones working hard for this world."


    "It''s not just you who are superheroes."


    "The power of some superheroes is still very powerful."


    "You can find their help, and you can block these powerful enemies."


    Hearing this, the Illuminati smiled wryly, how could it be so simple.


    There are so many strong people in this world, and they don''t necessarily know all of them.


    Even if they know each other, there may be contradictions between them.


    It is not so easy to find a stronger one.


    "We can only say do our best, UU reading strong people are not so easy to find."


    The professor said helplessly.


    Several other Illuminati members also nodded.


    "We will also study to see if we can create some powerful weapons to guard against these enemies who haven''t come!"


    "Reed, it looks like we are going to cooperate this time!"


    Tony Stark also said.


    Mr. Fantastic nodded.


    Two so-called smartest people on earth have reached a cooperation.


    "Let''s go to Banner, he can help us too."


    Reed looked at Tony Stark.


    To provide you with the fastest update in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    The gap between chapter 444 and the gods, each has its own decision to read for free. https://

 Chapter 445： Dark God group, destroying life

    , the fastest update Man in Marvel: My talent can infinitely enhance the latest chapter!


    Although the strength of the members of the Care Club is not too strong, but these people will still think of something after all.


    Wang Yang also believes that the care will not disappoint.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to determine what method the first Cangwan will use to deal with the earth.


    After all, he is a **** from ancient times, he is extremely tyrannical, and his methods are more complicated and diverse.


    Who knows what tactics will be used against them?


    Even, it is not certain that the first firmament has them in their eyes.


    The opponent of the first firmament is the court of life, the five gods.


    However, Wang Yang doesn''t think there is any problem with preparing in advance: .


    Even if it is aimed at the powerhouses of this world.


    But any random leakage of fluctuations is a huge disaster for the earth.


    It''s better to prepare sooner than not to prepare.


    As the saying goes, people without far-sightedness must have near-term worries.


    Only by being prepared can we face future crises.


    After experiencing these things, Wang Yang hopes to be ready to talk.


    Especially when facing a powerhouse like the First Firmament.


    "Since you are prepared, I am relieved, but you better not take it lightly!"


    "We can''t imagine the power of the five gods level, just leaking a little power!"


    Wang Yangyu spoke earnestly.


    As the saying goes.


    The more ignorant a person is, the more inexplicably confident they are.


    The more Wang Yang practiced, the more powerful he felt that the five gods were powerful.


    Entering the multiverse for the first time, the gap with the five gods is too big.


    It is possible that they can kill a multiverse-level existence with just one thought.


    First Firmament.


    It is an existence that can confront the five gods head-on.


    The means are naturally very terrifying.


    You have to be careful.


    I slowly pondered many plans in my heart, but on the surface it remained calm.


    Several Illuminati superheroes are also very grateful to Wang Yang.


    "Master Wang Yang, thank you for reminding me, but don''t worry, okay, we won''t relax on this kind of thing.


    alert. "


    Tony Stark said very seriously.


    Several members of the Illuminati also nodded their heads. The original intention of establishing the Illuminati was to take preventive measures and protect the earth.


    Although they often do bad things with good intentions, they cause their consequences.


    But this is not what we could have expected.


    It can only be said that the world is unpredictable, and what we can do is to exert our greatest ability to protect the earth.


    At this point, several of our members have a common understanding.


    In the face of such a powerful crisis, we naturally have to use all our strength.


    "Just in case, I will look for a few strong ones among us mutants."


    "If things really develop to the point of no return, we still have a way out."


    Professor X spoke very cautiously.


    Mutants are the most perverted beings in the world.


    There are many strong people among them, not to mention others, just say that they are the Phoenix girl of the mutant academy. If all the power burst out, it would be very easy to kill the first sky in seconds.


    It''s just that the current Phoenix girl can''t control her terrifying power.


    However, if it really provokes her, it would be a great thing. Maybe, without saying a word, it will come to you directly through time and space.


    When that time comes, I''m afraid Phoenix won''t take so much into consideration.


    And this kind of thing, the life court may not dare to handle it.


    The mutants are really too powerful and have too many variables.


    To a certain extent, in the Illuminati, Professor X and Mister Fantastic are the most powerful.


    Whether it is combat power or the strength behind it, it is the strongest.


    Therefore, the people of the Illuminati are not useless.


    Wang Yang was naturally ashamed.


    People can really sacrifice to protect the earth.


    In terms of character, everyone present can kill in seconds.


    Wang Yang believes that this is a very beautiful quality, at least in the defense of the earth, it is definitely a great deed.


    After all, if something really happened, Wang Yang felt that he wanted a friend like Tony and Strange even more.


    He glanced deeply at the members of the Illuminati, waved his hand, and returned to the hall again.


    "Everyone, let''s prepare, we don''t have much time."


    Wang Yang said so.


    The members of the Illuminati looked solemn.


    Outside the multiverse, there is nothingness. In this nothingness, all normal creatures cannot survive.


    However, the abstract entity of the first firmament definitely does not belong to the category of normal creatures.


    It is possible to live in this void, and it can even be said that this void is like a human being living in the air, which is very comfortable.


    Wang Yang was right in thinking a little, the first sky really didn''t care, or in other words, Wang Yang''s current strength has not yet reached the level of attention.


    Even if Wang Yang''s talent is good enough, but it has not developed yet, it is naturally not valued by the first sky.


    Those who really value it are still the powerful court of life and the existence of the five gods.


    In the face of these people, even it cannot be underestimated.


    "It''s unimaginable that in just a few billion years, a broken piece has grown to such a degree that it makes me feel a little tricky."


    First Firmament laughed at himself.


    As one of the oldest and most powerful creatures in the world, it is naturally very proud.


    For these younger generations, it is actually not very attractive.


    In this world, except for the great and supreme OAA, no one really looks down on it.


    Now, it is these guys who are completely disliked, but it makes it so uncomfortable.


    Even the fragments of his own body could not be retrieved, which was tantamount to humiliation for the arrogant First Cangwan.


    "I must get back what belongs to me."


    "I don''t believe it anymore, you can stop me too!"


    First Firmament is a very cunning guy.


    With the fragments that have not been recovered, with the current strength, I am afraid that it is not an opponent of the Life Court at all.


    So I decided to be yin.


    Using his own power, he began to corrupt the existence around the Court of Life, making them fall into a state of being controlled.


    Usually I can''t see anything, but once the critical moment comes, when the life court is trying some strong people.


    That would definitely be a big problem.


    As long as there is a little bit of oil and vinegar, that many powerful beings in the universe will directly strife internally.


    This is definitely a scene that First Firmament is happy to see.


    This is not the only means, in order to deal with the multiverse, the creation of the beginning is used again.


    In the early days of the birth of the first firmament, in order to alleviate the endless loneliness, a group of servants of the gods were created.


    The worship of madness by the servants of the gods has also created some creatures.


    These creatures are recognized by the First Firmament, given the name Aspirants, and because they are black, they are also called the Black Celestials.


    However, there are not only such a group of servants of the first firmament.


    There is also a group of servants, and with the gradual evolution and development, they also have their own feelings.


    This group of people is the **** group. It can be said that the first **** group is worthy of the name of the gods.


    For the development of the universe, all kinds of creatures attach great importance to the development of the universe, and all kinds of creatures have been sheltered by them.


    It doesn''t look like the later Tenjin group at all.


    However, it is precisely because of this that what they have done is also regarded as a huge betrayal by the First Firmament.


    The Tenjin group is also known as the rebels.


    Later, an earth-shattering battle took place between the aspirant and the **** group.


    This is the ancient time, the broken body.


    This battle has left the first firmament with lingering fears. It has been sealed for so many years because of this battle.


    Now, though, to attack the multiverse.


    The First Firmament directly created a large number of aspirants according to the energy template in the memory.


    Tens of thousands of dark gods appeared in this endless void.


    These are all crops and all slaves.


    Moreover, after learning the lesson of the last time, without giving these gods a chance to betray, these dark gods have become cold killing machines.


    Moreover, each dark **** group has the strength of the multiverse.


    To some extent, each Dark God has the ability to destroy a small universe.


    Seeing these elites is like an army.


    First Firmament is very satisfied.


    This is definitely a killing machine, a cold creation, a cold-blooded and ruthless existence.


    This is a puppet destined for destruction!


    "Very good, just retain the most basic thinking ability and erase all feelings."


    "Go, my children, and spread my will to the entire multiverse."


    "To destroy, to destroy."


    The will of the first firmament resounded from the minds of the gods.


    The members of these dark gods group all knelt down and looked at the first sky with admiration on their faces.


    This is the only emotion they can leave behind.


    With an order from the first sky, the tens of thousands of gods entered the multiverse directly.


    They came from the same source as the Heavenly God Group, and there was no difference at all.


    It''s just that one has rich feelings and the other has no feelings.


    So the presence of this dark **** entered the multiverse without anyone noticing at all.


    Under the cover of the first firmament, tens of thousands of dark gods seem to be one body.


    There is no powerhouse that can be found at all, and these powerful members of the dark **** group directly caused a **** storm in the entire multiverse.


    Think about it, how many people are there in the Tianshen group?


    It is full of calculations, but there are only more than 2,000.


    Perhaps the number may be more, but definitely not much.


    But the first firmament directly let 20,000 dark gods.


    What is this concept, sending an army directly.


    Even 20,000 pigs would spread all over the mountains.


    What''s more, the Dark Gods group is huge.


    Everyone''s body is comparable to a continent.


    Fortunately, the multiverse is huge.


    Otherwise, the 20,000 dark gods group, once the dark gods group shot.


    It will inevitably lead to the intervention of the five gods and the court of life.


    However, as long as it creates a certain amount of confusion, it should be enough.


    Enough to corrupt the strong.


    The First Firmament is very confident that these members of the Dark God group can do this.


    For a time, the Dark God group caused a **** storm in the entire multiverse.


    As the center of the entire multiverse, the main universe has naturally been the focus of the Dark God group.


    Half of the members of the Dark God group directly entered the main universe.


    The main universe is far from peaceful.


    After all, in addition to a large number of superheroes, the world has a large number of supervillains.


    However, the main universe also has its basic order.


    Most of the time, superheroes have the upper hand.


    Therefore, on the surface, the main universe still maintains order.


    However, all this changed when the Dark God group came.


    If it is said that the existence of the Tenjin group is a **** stick, it often executes ordinary civilizations.


    That dark **** group is the executioner.


    They are dedicated to killing and causing chaos for a living.


    Once they arrived in the main universe, they started to kill,


    Everything in front of us has been destroyed, civilization, planets, fleets, have been destroyed by our terrifying power, our purpose is to destroy the source of the birth of life in this world, and let this universe return to death and darkness.


    The multiverse becomes weakened, and the First Firmament is naturally able to retrieve its own body fragments.


    The unscrupulous destruction of the Dark God group.


    All kinds of superheroes in the main universe also resisted.


    However, not all superheroes can have the power of the multiverse.


    Even in the main universe, the Celestial Gods consider themselves powerful gods, and it is not without reason.


    They are really very powerful.


    The members of the dark **** group are no different from ordinary **** group members.


    Even the chaos and destruction caused by the ruthless attack made them appear stronger.


    Even in the main universe, most people are ordinary people.


    But there are only a few heroes who can surpass the planet level.


    Thanos can be called a tyrant in the galaxy, and he has almost slaughtered many civilizations because of his tyrannical strength.


    But now, the dark **** group is even more powerful!


    That kind of power is simply hopeless, even the Kree people, one of the three major empires of the universe, can''t help but feel deep fear.


    The Kree of the main universe are not weak.


    They have traversed an unknown number of galaxies and mastered an unknown number of life planets.


    There are geniuses like Tony Stark on earth.


    The Cree people''s technology surpasses the earth by many levels, and naturally there are also strong ones.


    Even Thor will be controlled by a small device of Gao Tianzun.


    It can be seen how far the technology of the universe has developed.


    Our powerful fleet can really easily destroy a civilization.


    This is also the capital of the Cree to dominate the universe.


    But at this moment, our fleet is in front of the Dark God group.


    It was easily torn apart by the members of the Dark God group.


    A whole fleet of Kree people is enough to destroy most of the civilizations in this world, but just one encounter was directly turned into powder by the terrifying power of the Dark God Group.


    The Kree people don''t even know what kind of attack and what kind of means the UU Kanshu Tianshen group used.


    The gap is really too big.


    In front of the dark **** group, they are not even as good as ants.


    Even if it is just an idea of ??the gods, they will die directly.


    "Where the **** did this monster come from!"


    "Why is it so powerful, do we Kree people usher in our demise today?"


    Countless Cree people kept mourning in their hearts.


    My heart is full of despair.


    The Dark Gods have brought great destruction and will not care about these creatures. Their goal is the earth.


    To provide you with the fastest update in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter Four hundred and forty-five The Dark God Group, Destroying Life Free Read.https://

 Chapter 446： We do our best and cannot fail

    These were created groups of dark gods.


    They are like puppets, but they are not without any wisdom.


    Although they were wiped out by the first firmament.


    But they are loyal to the first firmament, and for them, the only thing they have to do now is to be desperate for the order of the first firmament.


    And because they have powerful strength and soul, they are smarter and stronger than most mortal races.


    With decent intelligence, they create chaos, not just casually.


    Instead, it specifically selects those influential and prosperous planets for slaughter.


    In the blink of an eye, they slaughtered almost half of the civilization in the main universe!


    How vast is the main universe! It can even be said that there is no limit, and it is still growing.


    Even the gods have difficulty finding the boundaries of this universe.


    The Kree are known as one of the three major empires in the universe, but in fact, the area they occupy is just a corner of the entire universe.


    And the Dark Gods group slaughtered half of the life in this huge universe in an instant.


    One can imagine how powerful and terrifying they are.


    Fortunately, after a smooth start.


    The powerhouses of the main universe also reacted and began to fight against the powerhouses of the Tenjin group.


    In an instant, the entire universe was filled with the breath of various explosions.


    This is also in the main universe.


    In other words, other parallel universes.


    I am afraid that in an instant of time, the entire universe will collapse in an instant because of the multiverse confrontation.


    In such a fierce battle, there are hundreds of guys from the Dark God group assembled directly and flew towards the direction of the earth.


    However, when flying to the earth, they encountered a more powerful attack. A member of the Dark God group finally couldn''t resist the violent attack and died under the siege of many strong men.


    This is also the first casualty suffered by their Dark God group when they came to the main universe.


    It only took a moment of effort.


    A member of the dark **** group of the multiverse level, died instantly.


    This caused an uproar among the Dark Gods group.


    It''s no wonder that hundreds of members of the Dark God group gathered together.


    For these provoke their presence.


    They must destroy all these people in an instant.


    "For the great First Firmament!"


    "Destroy all existence in this world!"


    Among the dark gods, the will of loyalty to the first firmament echoes.


    Their souls are as cold as ice, without emotion.


    ¡­


    The most powerful planet in the main universe is undoubtedly the earth, where countless powerful superheroes are born.


    Earth is the cradle of countless superheroes.


    Although the volume of the earth is not very large, the number of various powerhouses is the largest.


    It can even be described as massive.


    Especially with the existence of mutants.


    There are countless people on earth with super powers.


    It''s just that Wang Yang didn''t think of it.


    The number of powerhouses on the earth is still a bit beyond his imagination.


    He felt the aura of destruction for the first time.


    He flew out of Kama Taj, directly trying to resist the existence that did not hide his breath.


    But wait until he comes out.


    However, it was discovered that the multiverse level strength that it has is like the existence of the **** group.


    Has been beheaded!


    With Wang Yang''s calmness, he was a little surprised.


    I couldn''t help but sigh, the existence of the main universe is really too terrifying.


    It''s just what he didn''t expect.


    The person who shot, he actually knew.


    Although this is not his original universe.


    It can only be said that in his universe, this person is familiar, but in the main universe, it is the first time he has seen this person, this person is none other than the Scarlet Witch.


    However, it is obvious that killing a member of the Dark God group directly is not easy for the current Scarlet Witch.


    Her face was flushed and her **** were heaving, obviously consuming a lot of strength.


    "Do you need help?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    "I just need to rest for a while!"


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Wang Yang with a hint of vigilance on her face.


    Even in the main universe, she did not fully grasp the power of chaos magic.


    But obviously much more powerful than in his universe.


    Wang Yang was not surprised at all.


    If you really master this terrifying power, let alone the **** group, even if it is the first firmament, I am afraid it will not be a problem for the Scarlet Witch.


    She once wiped out the entire metaverse and the power of all mutants with a single word!


    What a terrible power this is!


    It is almost equivalent to saying the law, this is the ultimate power of chaos magic!


    The mixed witch is definitely the protagonist of the Marvel world.


    The two brothers and sisters depended on each other. When they were young, they were calculated by the **** of underworld. As a result, the **** of underworld stole the chicken and failed to lose the rice, so he took his own strength.


    Make Scarlet Witch one of the most powerful beings in the Marvel universe.


    It can be said that the Scarlet Witch is the closest existence to the gods.


    "Miss Wanda, take a good rest, this is not the first celestial group, and it will not be the last!"


    "Have I seen you?"


    Suddenly Wanda looked at Wang Yang and said strangely.


    "We should meet for the first time, Miss Wanda!"


    Although Wang Yang didn''t think it was the first time he and Wanda met, it was also a matter of other universes.


    "Probably not!"


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Wang Yang and said calmly, "Master Wang Yang!"


    "You... actually know me?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    In this universe, he has never met Scarlet Witch.


    The witch of the main universe is so powerful that she can''t kill the five gods when she erupts. Under normal conditions, she will not be so powerful.


    "I''m not the kind of person who just keeps his eyes on this universe."


    "Besides, with your fame, isn''t it natural that we know each other?"


    "You are the only mage who has killed the **** group over the years!"


    Speaking of this, the Scarlet Witch said with brilliance in her eyes.


    Wang Yang embarrassedly touched his nose.


    "I was just in self-defense."


    "I won''t deal with them if they don''t deal with my cosmic Earth."


    Wang Yang waved his hand.


    "I understand, the **** group is not likable."


    Scarlet Witch wrinkled her nose and said.


    obviously.


    She also can''t stand the behavior of these gods.


    "However, what do you think of that guy just now!"


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. The Scarlet Witch in this universe was so powerful and contained the divine power of the Underworld God. Although the Underworld God was killed by him, most of the power was absorbed by him.


    "This doesn''t look like an ordinary Tenjin group."


    There is stillness and coldness in their power.


    The Scarlet Witch couldn''t help frowning, even though she killed the existence of the **** group in an instant.


    But she also consumed a lot of power.


    In the main universe, this is definitely not the weak.


    Scarlet Witch pondered here.


    Wang Yang over there looked at the dark **** group that was already half gone, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, I''m afraid we''re in big trouble!"


    "I didn''t expect this guy to shoot so fast!"


    There is such a big difference in the aura between these Heavenly Gods and the Heavenly Gods that he killed, obviously it has something to do with that first firmament.


    "Do you know the origin of this celestial group? How come I''ve never seen a member of this celestial group!"


    The Scarlet Witch heard Wang Yang''s low voice, and she obviously knew something, so she couldn''t help but ask curiously,


    The members of the Tenjin group, although each one is different.


    But all the members of the **** group have obvious characteristics.


    That is the color on the body is very gorgeous.


    The Scarlet Witch knew that it was because of the different strengths in their bodies, which resulted in different reflections of light, resulting in different colors.


    But why is this **** group black?


    She had never seen such a Tenjin group member before.


    See the curiosity on Scarlet Witch''s face.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh: "This is not an ordinary member of the **** group. If my guess is correct, I am afraid that these are the minions of the first sky, the oldest dark god, and the opposite of the **** group."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s explanation, the Scarlet Witch couldn''t help frowning: "First Firmament? Who is that? What is the Dark God Group?"


    Scarlet Witch is powerful though.


    But she is a talent awakening, and the battle relies on this talent. If it is magic and knowledge, she is probably not as good as an ordinary mage of Kama Taj.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be unable to control their own power.


    Naturally, he didn''t know about the powerful and secret existence of the first firmament.


    So Wang Yang introduced her to the origins of the first sky and the dark gods.


    The Scarlet Witch''s face immediately became serious.


    "If it''s really like what you said, then things are probably really troublesome."


    "I have detected such existences, and there are quite a few in Ning Zhou!"


    Scarlet Witch''s face was very ugly.


    "how many?"


    Wang Yang asked curiously.


    "Ten thousand!"


    Scarlet Witch spat out a number with an ugly face.


    Wang Yang: "Ten thousand? What a joke!"


    Ten thousand dark gods?


    Isn''t that there are tens of thousands of multiverse forces?


    I am afraid that the five gods will turn around and run away when they come!


    Wang Yang had a headache, and even prepared to turn around and leave, returning to his own universe.


    I originally wanted to avoid Kang the Conqueror, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a big trouble.


    He is ready to integrate his universe into the turbulent time flow, and wait for tens of thousands of years before coming out.


    Come to think of it, the turmoil was over by then.


    Tens of thousands of members of the **** group.


    So many guys out.


    Even the life court has to shy away.


    Even if you do, you have to pay a huge price.


    Wang Yang did not have the consciousness to die for the main universe.


    "Wanda, you''re not kidding, are you?"


    "If it''s really according to what you said, we can prepare to take the earth with us!"


    Wang Yang shook his head one after another.


    The Scarlet Witch was also a little helpless, Wang Yang said that it was true, if there were tens of thousands of gods.


    I am afraid that no matter how many strong people on earth are, they will die.


    "You misunderstood, what I said is that there are so many dark gods in our universe."


    "But the Tenjin group that came to Earth, there are hundreds of people!"


    "This should be within our range!"


    Scarlet Witch said uncertainly.


    She contains the divine power of Sishorn, and can naturally sense changes in the universe, but whether there are really so many **** groups, even she doesn''t know.


    When Wang Yang heard the words, he couldn''t help but spread his spiritual power.


    This is not the time to be afraid of offending others, as the powerful spiritual power spreads.


    Although his spiritual power cannot cover the entire solar system, it can probably cover it. It is true that the number of nearby gods is not much different from that of the Scarlet Witch.


    But even so, Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Even if there are only hundreds of dark **** groups.


    That''s not a small amount either.


    These are all multiverse levels of existence.


    Really fighting, it is estimated that it will not be very easy to deal with.


    And according to his estimation, with his current strength, he can handle at most half of it.


    The remaining half can only be handed over to other powerhouses on the earth.


    "No matter what you say, let''s remind them first and let them get ready."


    This is something Wang Yang never thought of. He originally thought that it would take at least a while before the first sky couldn''t help but take action, but he didn''t expect to take action so quickly.


    If there is more time, they will definitely be able to prepare more fully.


    But now that these dark gods groups have come, they can''t allow them to think too much, so they can only resist as much as possible.


    "The earth has been plagued by disasters, but I believe that our earth should be able to withstand it!"


    The reason why the Scarlet Witch can be so powerful is naturally because she has seen many strong people!


    "I hope so!"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    As he agreed, he threw out a golden light.


    Strange, who was on Earth, got the news immediately.


    Without further ado, he broke the news directly to the members of the Illuminati.


    Immediately, the members of the Illuminati immediately became nervous.


    They have already started to prepare, and they are prepared for this day to come.


    However, even though it has been prepared for a long time, there is still some worry.


    This is normal, after all, they are so powerful against the enemy!


    Maybe if one is not careful, the earth will be directly destroyed.


    They are naturally very nervous.


    Within a few minutes, several members of the Illuminati directly gathered together.


    "The situation is not optimistic. According to Li''s information, we have to face hundreds of members of the Tianshen group."


    "I''m afraid they will reach Earth soon."


    Strange said with a very cautious expression.


    Hearing this, several members of the Illuminati turned ugly.


    They have generally understood how powerful the Heavenly God Group is.


    Apparently, more than 100 people have come directly, so how can they resist?


    "Is this really something we can resist?"


    The king of Atlantis couldn''t help but speak. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "We are not fighting alone, we have many allies."


    "Even if we can''t resist, we can''t step back."


    "This is the world we live in, and we can''t escape it."


    Tony Stark said very cautiously.


    Several members of the care meeting nodded solemnly.


    Indeed, they do have no way back.


    "This time, we must go all out and not fail!"


    Tony Stark looked serious and said solemnly.


    ...

 Chapter 447： Facing the terrifying dark **** group

    Several members of the Illuminati couldn''t help but look solemn, and then nodded.


    "Then let''s all prepare, Reed, let''s go, it''s time to let these guys see, we earthlings are not easy to mess with!"


    Tony Stark said coldly.


    Reed also looked excited.


    For such a long time, he and Tony Stark are not without any gains.


    Under the support of Tony Stark''s huge wealth.


    Many of his methods have been implemented, and now that they have prepared powerful weapons, it is time to fight back.


    And Tony Stark came directly to the Stark Building.


    Through artificial intelligence, the two directly activated their powerful weapons in outer space research.


    This is a terrifying weapon that has exhausted all their technological heritage.


    In outer space, there is a huge mechanical device with a size of two kilometers.


    A command was issued on the earth, and this huge silver-white metal device began to undergo huge changes and began to deform.


    after a series of complex changes.


    The complicated metal device turned into a huge satellite-like device.


    At the top of the mechanical device, a crystal-like object shone with a mysterious light.


    This is a powerful laser launcher built by Tony Stark and Reed.


    Even now, laser devices are still the most efficient weapons for energy utilization.


    This laser device is the crystallization of the wisdom of Tony Stark and Reed, which can instantly burst out several trillion high-energy lasers.


    Capable of vaporizing anything known to man in an instant.


    And to guard against them,


    He even built a device specifically to prevent changes in the rules and physical constants of the world around him.


    It can be said that through Wang Yang''s understanding of power, they were extremely prepared for the Heavenly God Group.


    This is already the most powerful weapon they can make.


    It is the most advanced technology on earth.


    Everyone else has their own way, and Professor X has assembled a gang of powerful mutants, and even Magneto who has contacted his old friend.


    Even through some mutants, the Phoenix Girl''s power was directly enhanced as their final trump card.


    The aliens and the Atlanteans also launched their final martial arts, and even used the heritage of the ethnic group.


    As the saying goes, if the earth can''t support it.


    Then they can''t survive.


    Even the Inhumans on the back of the moon cannot do without communication with the earth.


    For a while, the Light will go all out.


    They even passed the news to people they knew,


    The forces on the earth have become tense one after another, and even the unknown forces have felt nervous and made preparations.


    The sense of oppression of the Tenjin Group, no matter what preparations are made on Earth, can not stop the arrival of the Tenjin Group.


    This is a group of terrifying powerhouses, a multiverse existence.


    If this is not the main universe, the entire universe will be directly destroyed in an instant.


    This is the power of the multiverse powerhouse.


    Even in the main universe, they couldn''t easily destroy this universe, and they were still able to erupt with incomparably terrifying power.


    Can easily destroy galaxies.


    They move and run amok, destroying all the galaxies they pass by on the way.


    Like a bunch of destroyers.


    It didn''t take long for more than 100 members of the Celestial Group to appear on the edge of the solar system.


    They exude a terrifying destructive power.


    Their bodies are as tall as a huge continent.


    There''s a breathless pressure to just move around.


    Under the influence of this powerful sense of oppression.


    Tony Stark and Reed made some moves first, and the terrifying laser weapons they arranged outside the earth fired directly.


    in a utter silence.


    That incomparably huge device has already launched an attack.


    It''s different from what you see in normal movies.


    Because there is no medium in the universe.


    The laser will not have any light in the universe, nor will there be any sound.


    The crystal at the top of the machine lit up.


    A powerful attack has been launched.


    Powerful lasers traveled endless distances at an astonishing speed.


    Under artificial pre-judgment.


    They directly predicted the actions of the Tenjin group and began to continue their attacks.


    The attack that was invisible to the naked eye shot directly at the dark gods on the other side.


    This powerful laser, which is enough to melt everything, is the light of human technology and the most powerful weapon that existing technology can make.


    Even the energy weapon on Tony Stark''s chest paled in comparison.


    This thing concentrates the wisdom of two of the smartest people on earth, Tony Stark and Mr. Fantastic.


    It is the most terrifying attack force on earth.


    Tony Stark and Reed stared intently at the screen in front of them.


    Through the equipment prediction, they can clearly see the attack trajectory of the laser.


    Seeing this powerful attack directly hit the Tenjin group


    The two exclaimed.


    "Great!"


    Tony Stark let out an exclamation, and their attack directly hit the gang of gods.


    However, they are not too happy yet.


    Reed discovered that something was wrong. Those powerful attacks did not hinder the people of these dark gods at all.


    They didn''t seem to have been attacked in any way.


    Instead, with a wave of their hands, the powerful weapons they made exploded directly.


    The weapons that were several kilometers in size, which they had set up with a lot of protection, exploded in an instant.


    "Fake! These gods are too powerful!"


    Reed''s eyes widened.


    He has always been gentle and elegant, and he couldn''t help but swear directly.


    They had experienced Wang Yang''s powerful strength.


    Therefore, on top of the attack device like a satellite, it is well protected.


    It can be said that the most advanced technology is used on it.


    What deflection field, energy shield and other equipment are placed above.


    It can be said that the protection of this weapon is probably the strongest on earth.


    However, after passing through their protective equipment, it exploded in an instant!


    It was directly destroyed by the so-called **** group.


    What a terrifying power this is!


    Both Reed and Tony Stark looked very ugly.


    "How do we deal with such an enemy?"


    "This is not a creature that humans can deal with at all!"


    Although the two of them did not show it on the surface, they were desperate in their hearts.


    This is really a species that humans can deal with!


    It''s not just that they are desperate.


    The Inhumans and Atlanteans are also very desperate.


    They used all their backgrounds and wanted to kill several members of the Dark God group.


    They even used terrifying weapons left over from ancient times.


    However, to no avail.


    For them, the powerful attacks that could destroy the world were instantly blocked.


    The weapons and relics that attacked were instantly destroyed by a terrifying force.


    The huge city of the Inhumans on the moon was even destroyed by terrifying forces in an instant.


    The Inhumans were hit hard.


    The same goes for the Atlanteans in the ocean.


    Black rays of light fell directly from the sky, and Atlantis, which existed for tens of thousands of years, was destroyed in an instant.


    They didn''t even pose any threat to the Tenjin group.


    Not even the slightest bit of fur was torn off!


    Instead, they themselves suffered heavy losses.


    Only then did they understand how terrifying the Dark God group was and how powerful they were.


    The people of the Dark God group are really too powerful!


    Their weapons were very unable to break through their defenses.


    Instead, they themselves suffered horrific losses.


    These guys are really too terrifying, and it is no wonder that many forces on the earth are desperate in their hearts.


    Not to mention them, even Professor X among the mutants was filled with terror.


    He also tried to attack before, through the horror device below the academy.


    His psychic attack directly touched the dark **** group in outer space.


    However, the power of the Dark Gods group was so powerful that it even had a backlash against him.


    Now Professor X is a little out of his mind.


    I can''t even control my own emotions.


    "Do we still have hope?"


    Professor X said with a sad face, and he would definitely not be so gaffe as usual.


    At this moment, he couldn''t even control his emotions.


    Emotions are so superficial.


    Several mutants looked a little sad and desperate.


    When did they see Professor X so embarrassed?


    The Phoenix girl frowned, her eyes reddened.


    "I''m going to the universe to deal with these guys."


    The Phoenix girl gritted her teeth and said.


    Even if she can''t naturally manipulate the power of the phoenix now.


    But now with the outbreak of emotions, she can also burst into a very terrifying power.


    Even if there will be sequelae later, there is not much to worry about at this time.


    The Phoenix girl understood that this was the last resort, and at this moment a terrifying power erupted from her body.


    The golden power appeared behind her, forming two gorgeous golden streamers.


    She cut through the clouds directly and flew directly towards the sky,


    The mutants didn''t speak.


    The Tenjin group brought a terrifying sense of oppression.


    Their terrifying power made everyone feel deep despair.


    How can they resist such a strong man?


    ¡­


    The Dark Gods have arrived.


    It''s not just about bringing despair to people on Earth.


    Even Wang Yang felt a little pressure. This was a rare moment in this world where Wang Yang could feel pressure.


    The members of the Dark God group are indeed not as strong as him alone.


    But the number of people is large, and this is more than a hundred.


    How could Wang Yang not feel the enormous pressure?


    Even so, though, he didn''t have many options.


    "Wanda, how many can you handle?"


    Wang Yang tilted his head to look at Wanda.


    Wanda pursed his lips, and the expression on his face was very cautious.


    "There are so many of them that I can only handle a dozen or so at most."


    "I can''t handle any more!"


    Wanda gritted his teeth and said.


    Although she has mastered the power of chaos to a certain extent.


    But the current Scarlet Witch is limited by her own soul and body, and cannot exert the power of chaos to the extreme.


    If she was forced to take action, she would be able to exert a terrifying and terrifying power.


    But I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Chiyu, and it may even break away from her own original intention, which is something she doesn''t want.


    seen.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang pondered for a moment and said, "Since this is the case, you should deal with what you can deal with first."


    "The rest, leave it to me."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the Scarlet Witch couldn''t help frowning and said, "Master Wang Yang, can you handle it?"


    "This is the dark **** group, the strength is similar to the **** group, very powerful."


    "If you can''t deal with it, don''t be brave. There are still many strong people on this earth."


    Wang Yang smiled casually.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I can!"


    "If it''s really dangerous, I might run faster than you, you can rest assured."


    At this moment, they are grasshoppers on a boat.


    When the Scarlet Witch heard this, she just nodded and did not speak.


    According to her understanding, Wang Yang is not someone who is greedy for life and fears death.


    But now they can only do their best, otherwise, even if they survive, it will be the end of the world for them.


    At this moment, Wang Yang looked solemnly at the silhouette of a mountain in the distance.


    Completely different from the ordinary **** group, the dark **** group is completely dark, and there is no light on the body.


    Inconspicuous in a dark universe, completely hidden in darkness.


    If it weren''t for the terrifying breath on them, it would be difficult for the naked eye to detect their existence.


    Even at an unknown distance.


    They just waved their hands and smashed the weapons made by Tony Stark directly.


    The power is evident.


    Wang Yang was confident, and there was no fear on his face.


    The huge breath on the body exudes directly!


    In an instant, those powerful members of the Dark God group finally noticed the existence of Wang Yang.


    Even they couldn''t ignore the terrifying power of Wang Yang.


    However, the members of this group of dark gods did not have any intention to communicate with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang saw that the black streamer on the body of a spot **** group seemed to flow like a stream of water.


    A dark light shot towards Wang Yang.


    There was a strange aura in that dark light.


    Not destruction, not darkness.


    Even Wang Yang doesn''t know how to describe it


    However, Wang Yang could feel the powerful power of this attack.


    There was no change in his face, and he waved one hand.


    A golden portal appeared in front of him.


    The jet-black light shot directly into it, causing a burst of space distortion. It can be seen that the power of this black light is terrifying.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang''s spatial attainments are not too much.


    The portal is very solid.


    A portal emerged from the back of the dark **** group again, and hit the members of the dark **** group The black light flickered, and the powerful **** group was directly knocked out, and the black armor on his body was directly broken. .


    It can be seen that this black energy attack is powerful.


    If they attacked them, they would surely die.


    The guys that Wang Yang was watching.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk, and maybe you don''t want to negotiate with us."


    Wang Yang sighed, if we could talk, maybe we could make these dark gods retreat.


    However, in the face of Wang Yang''s words, the Dark Gods Group did not have any intention of responding.


    They were still cold, and they pressed Wang Yang and the Scarlet Witch with awe-inspiring murderous aura.


    "be careful¡­"


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 448： The ultimate Weishandi sacred sword

    The crimson light flickered, the surrounding rules changed directly, and the Scarlet Witch disappeared directly.


    And the members of the dark **** group in the distance also disappeared directly.


    Wang Yang raised his brows and couldn''t help sighing.


    He hoped that Scarlet Witch would not be too reluctant.


    It is not so easy to deal with twenty powerful gods.


    Wang Yang shook his head, only wishing that the Scarlet Witch could count herself now.


    What he needs to face now is the rest of these dark gods.


    These are the killing machines sent out by the First Firmament.


    And just when the Scarlet Witch made a move, the power of the dark **** group over there has been completely mobilized.


    The next moment, the world changes color.


    Black energy, like tides, covers the entire solar system.


    In an instant, in the solar system, several huge planets outside the earth were directly destroyed by terrifying forces.


    extinguish.


    It was a planet dozens of times the size of Earth, and it was directly annihilated.


    You know, this is the main universe, and the planet is extremely solid.


    Especially in places like the core of the solar system, planets are naturally unusual.


    However, these planets are like marbles in front of the terrifying power of the Dark God Group.


    It was destroyed directly with a wave of his hand. This kind of terrifying power is simply terrifying.


    The people of the earth are even more desperate.


    Especially those who can see other planets being destroyed in an instant.


    Some people even began to prepare to leave here in the spaceship they took directly.


    Many powerhouses on Earth, even villains, felt this terrifying aura and couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    Even if many are not on Earth.


    The big demons in the spaces of purgatory are all ready to leave here. After all, they are targeted by so many terrifying dark gods. For them, if they stay here, they may be affected.


    Naturally, the farther away the better.


    For a time, the earth seemed to be a forbidden place in this world.


    The dark **** group is different from the **** group.


    To prevent what happened in the past from happening again.


    The First Firmament has a long memory this time.


    The Dark Gods group was wiped out by him, leaving only cold reason.


    The current Tianshen group is just a cold puppet.


    They don''t have any feelings, they don''t have any temper.


    The only meaning of existence is to help the first firmament realize its own purpose.


    Even the existence of the five major gods will shy away from the existence of tens of thousands of dark gods. It is conceivable that these dark gods are terrifying now.


    However, tens of thousands of dark gods have entered into the huge multiverse.


    That is nothing, if they are broken one by one, they may not be able to kill them all.


    Their only fate may be to be killed by the powerful presence of the multiverse.


    However, this is exactly the purpose of the First Firmament.


    Confuse the multiverse so that the power of the abstract entity will be weakened, his power will be greatly increased, and he will be able to master the world.


    These celestial groups are just their pawns, and it can even be said to be one-off.


    These are pure weapons.


    Naturally, they didn''t have any intention of talking to Wang Yang, so they started directly.


    All kinds of black energies surged towards this side.


    What fancy, especially these natural gods of the **** group.


    Crushed by powerful physical strength.


    There is simply no magic as complex as Kama Taj.


    When powerful wills are injected directly into these forces, the whole world is distorted.


    The rules of reality are distorted.


    In an instant, the matter in the solar system seemed to disappear.


    Wang Yang knew that it wasn''t that these things were disappearing.


    But the rules are distorted, and he can''t feel the existence of these things for the time being.


    Just like the human eye sees things.


    You can see things because of the presence of light.


    When the light disappears, people naturally can''t see things.


    At this moment, the world is like that.


    All the rules were distorted, and Wang Yang naturally couldn''t perceive everything around him.


    "As expected of the **** of darkness."


    "What a powerful force, but unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows.


    Various sources of terror were brewing around him.


    With increasing strength.


    Wang Yang also understands the world better, and has a very clear understanding of his own strength.


    According to his understanding of the world, the multiverse level can be divided into three levels.


    The first level is just entering the multiverse level, which can destroy the ordinary universe and wander in the multiverse.


    But in the main universe, the strength is nothing.


    Most of the members of the Heavenly God group are at this level.


    The second level is the level where Wang Yang is located.


    level of gods.


    He has a very deep understanding of the source, he has clarified his own path, and his will is also very terrifying.


    It can instantly destroy dozens of universes, explode with full force, and even spread to half of the multiverse. Most ordinary gods are at this level.


    The third level is the five gods, the level of the first firmament.


    Incarnation of Tao, or even the incarnation of rules, a single thought can destroy the entire multiverse and change the entire world.


    Although it may be due to the different origins of its own laws, the combat power it exerts is also different.


    But the level is very high.


    For Wang Yang.


    Dozens of members of the Heavenly God Group are indeed under pressure, but they are still under his control.


    A strong will flows around him.


    The space changed under his will.


    In an instant.


    With Wang Yang as the center, the spatial rules have changed.


    The space folded up instantly, as if it were a wormhole.


    The space in front of Wang Yang was suddenly connected to the space beside the Heavenly God Group.


    The powerful black energy beam was directly twisted.


    In an instant.


    This black energy beam appeared directly behind the Tianshen group.


    Without giving them the slightest reaction time, the black rays of light hit these gods directly.


    Although these dark gods are just puppets, their strength is indeed real.


    Feel the wrong moment.


    A powerful energy shield appeared on them, and they were instantly entangled, trying to block this terrifying attack.


    However, because they did not respond in a timely manner.


    There was a member of the Dark God group who was directly vaporized by the terrifying torrent of energy.


    However, these dark gods groups did not have any emotions at all.


    Without saying a word, he attacked Wang Yang again.


    They have amazing learning abilities.


    After suffering a loss in Wang Yang''s hands, he immediately changed his attack method.


    Dozens of members of the **** group started to attack from all directions, and their bodies were all lit up with black strange lights.


    Wang Yang used the power of space to bounce back the attack.


    It was absorbed by the black light on their bodies again,


    "A good method is really not easy. The first sky is indeed a strong man like the five gods. It''s a mysterious method."


    "The runes on this armor are so mysterious."


    A faint light flickered in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    At a glance, he could see the reality of these guys. He could see that the light on the surface of the dark **** group was the powerful rune emanating from their armor.


    This is how these mysterious powers were born.


    "Being able to absorb your own power, let me see how much you can absorb."


    Wang Yang thought about it in his heart, and his amazing will changed again.


    The Illuminati were watching from the ground.


    The Illuminati of the main universe still has some abilities.


    Although they can''t deal with the powerful Tenjin group, they can still do it by watching the battle.


    Even using technology to restore the changes in the rules of the surrounding world.


    This is absolutely unimaginable for Tony Stark of Wang Yang Universe.


    "It''s so terrifying, this is the mage of other universes?"


    "Change the rules of the world at will, physical constants, what is the difference between this and the gods?"


    "Are we really the main universe?"


    Tony Stark looked at the screen, stunned, his eyes filled with shock.


    Wang Yang''s power was beyond his imagination.


    "Who knows?"


    "It''s really no different from the gods."


    Mister Fantastic also smiled wryly.


    He once killed the god-lord Doom.


    But compared to Wang Yang, what kind of gods are you!


    In the multiverse level battle, the competition is not just about pure energy. What they are fighting against is more about the understanding of the origin and the path.


    Every strong man has his own path.


    They use their own will to interpret the rules of the world, and finally form their own powerful understanding.


    The existence of the level of the five gods represents a certain rule in itself.


    Although Wang Yang has not reached that level now.


    But his understanding of the source is absolutely no less than that of any powerhouse.


    Especially the few laws he first mastered, time, space, darkness, etc.


    It was engraved in the depths of his soul.


    It is not too much to describe his current level of strength with his handiness.


    Even if there are dozens of powerful dark **** groups on the opposite side.


    An existence that can set off stormy waves throughout the multiverse.


    Still can''t have any effect on Wang Yang at all,


    Their energy beams, which can destroy the universe, cannot break Wang Yang''s defense at all.


    Instead, Wang Yang used the powerful spatial rules to bounce them all back.


    Or not to say rebound.


    All their attacks were changed by Wang Yang using the portal.


    Wang Yang directly changed the rules of the surrounding space.


    At first, the members of the Tenjin group felt as if they could hold on.


    However, they attacked too much later.


    In addition, Wang Yang erased the will contained in their attack and attached his own terrifying will.


    The power of that attack is naturally incomparable.


    Even the armor on their bodies seemed unable to resist.


    Those armors made of unknown substances


    It was full of cracks at the moment, as if it were about to shatter.


    If this is the weaker Heavenly God group, I am afraid that it is already dead at this moment.


    Even the mighty dark **** group.


    have been greatly affected.


    In their bodies, the energy operation seems to have changed a bit, and they look very embarrassed.


    One person suppressed dozens of powerful dark **** groups.


    If those gods knew about it, they would be extremely shocked.


    Only now, the rules of the world around Wang Yang''s body have changed.


    No one knew what happened.


    Only the dark **** group opposite Wang Yang could instinctively fear from their hearts.


    Although the Dark God group has been wiped out of their emotions, they are not irrational.


    After realizing that this could not pose a threat to Wang Yang at all.


    They immediately changed their attack strategy.


    The black terrifying energy on their bodies condensed and directly became the substance.


    In their hands, black crystal-like spears appeared.


    The next moment, several powerful members of the Heavenly God Group charged directly towards Wang Yang.


    Their bodies are enormous.


    Each is as tall as a continent on Earth.


    Humans can even build nations on their bodies.


    The armor on his body exudes various mysterious auras, shining with black light.


    The surrounding space seemed to have lost their power in their power. Without saying a word, the huge spear stabbed towards Wang Yang.


    The body of the dark **** group is too huge.


    The spears in their hands were also huge for Wang Yang.


    Just the tip of a spear was like a huge wall in front of Wang Yang.


    If it weren''t for his mental power, Wang Yang wouldn''t even be able to see the whole picture of this thing.


    The oppression brought about by this attack is naturally very powerful.


    However, Wang Yang had faced too many incomparably powerful gods, and now it would be nothing to face these gods.


    Facing the terrifying spear that stabbed, he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "It seems that you have no other means!"


    Seeing that the Heavenly God Group had no other means, Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Then he trembled.


    In an instant, his body made a crackling sound.


    Then his stature began to grow huge.


    bang bang bang!


    The next moment, his body suddenly expanded.


    now.


    His body suddenly rose, and after more than ten seconds, his body became taller than the mountains.


    It can be said that it is almost the same as the Tianshen group.


    Even the incomparably huge body is even bigger than the **** group.


    After he became a god, he had mastered such a method long ago, but basically there was no need to use it, so he never used it.


    However, in the face of so many gods, Wang Yang could only do his best.


    A wave of hands.


    The entire solar system is filled with white light.


    The black universe is illuminated by a white light coming from nowhere. The whole world seemed to light up.


    In front of this kind of light, the sun seems a little dark,


    And it was nothing else that emitted this ray of light. It was indeed the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand, which exuded a sacred golden light, and a purple aura condensed on it.


    Wang Yang looked at the group of dark gods in front of him, and then with a flick of his palm, he greeted the group of dark gods that he was facing directly.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed out.


    In an instant, a dazzling purple-gold light shone and spread out across the entire universe.


    Above the long sword, there is an aura of a powerful law of power.


    At this moment, the power of Emperor Weishandi''s sacred sword was fully released, reaching the extreme.


    It landed on the spear in the hands of one of the gods.


    boom!


    The roar echoed, the spear collapsed, and the members of the **** group died directly.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 449： Plan ahead, how to deal with Wang Yang

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    The purple-gold light was dazzling at this moment.


    The powerful force went straight to the **** group and collided with the spear in the hands of the **** group.


    boom!


    A roar sounded.


    There seems to be a terrifying force resounding in the universe.


    The two energies collided, the rules collapsed, and the space was annihilated.


    Even the time began to be confused.


    The past, the future, the present, the interweaving of various times.


    The next moment, the long grass condensed by the divine power of the Dark God, shattered directly.


    In an instant, the purple-golden light did not stop at all, and devoured it directly towards the Dark God Group.


    The dazzling purple-gold light seemed to form a giant dragon that destroyed everything, and devoured it directly towards the members of the **** group.


    In an instant, the powerful dark **** group was directly swallowed by the terrifying power.


    Not even a scream came out.


    Even those dark gods who have no feelings can''t help but be stunned.


    This is too powerful. They are the gods group, which contains the power of the universe.


    But now it was actually killed by a small human being!


    However, they are loyal to the first sky, even when they encountered such a strange scene, they did not show too many expressions, but aimed the spear in their hands at Wang Yang! "


    in the starry sky.


    Wang Yang''s figure is like a mountain reaching the sky.


    The back is taller than the huge earth.


    Around his body, a purple-gold holy light radiated.


    In front of him, dozens of black spears stabbed at him.


    Above each black spear.


    All have terrifying power, which is the embodiment of the law of the members of the **** group.


    It is full of extreme destructive power, as if it is the end of this world.


    Wang Yang was not nervous at all.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand swept out directly, and a powerful sword energy swept through.


    The black spears that were attacked were thrown upside down.


    The light flickered, and Wang Yang''s figure appeared directly in another place.


    Space shuttle!


    Silently.


    His figure had already appeared behind a member of the Heavenly God Group.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand was directly chopped out.


    without hindrance.


    This sacred sword of Emperor Weishan has already torn apart the body of this dark **** group.


    The purple-gold power burst out instantly.


    The gods of the dark **** group were instantly filled with the divine power of white gold.


    From the cracks in his armor, dazzling purple-gold light escaped from it.


    Among his facial features, five transparent beams of light appeared.


    That is the purple-golden power that is constantly erupting outwards.


    At the same time, the inner part of this dark **** group has been instantly annihilated.


    The white-gold light dissipated.


    The black armor had become an empty shell, floating in space.


    Compared with the gods he met at the beginning, the strength of these gods is much worse!


    This guy''s will, the huge energy, and the implied rules can be easily erased by the current Wang Yang.


    Along with killing one person!


    Wang Yang''s body disappeared again.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    In an instant, the rays of light on the bodies of the gods also flickered.


    They also disappeared from space.


    They gathered together, back to back, to guard against the sudden appearance of Wang Yang.


    Obviously, Wang Yang can kill a **** group in an instant, making the rest of the **** group already feel fear.


    Otherwise, they would not have made such a vigilant move at all.


    Want to be careful to guard against Wang Yang.


    "I thought you were just a bunch of puppets, but it seems that I underestimated you!"


    Wang Yang saw that these guys were not waiting to be killed by him, but instead resisted each other and resisted him.


    Wang Yang''s face was naturally a little difficult to look at.


    Originally, none of these celestial groups had erupted with strong spiritual power.


    He thought it was just some broken puppet.


    Now, it''s clearly not the case.


    These guys, who can react so quickly, obviously have a lot of consciousness.


    But he already knew a lot about the horrors the world created.


    For example, the terrifying things created by beholders are already comparable to ordinary gods.


    Even he can create some ordinary things.


    But he wants to create some powerful races that obviously can''t be done.


    For example, he cannot create something as powerful as the Heavenly God Group.


    As expected, the first firmament can create such a terrifying thing at one time.


    Now that this group of gods is gathered together, it is obviously a little troublesome.


    The members of these dark gods group are of the same spirit, their strength is the same, and the mysterious lines on the armor echo each other.


    Even their powers became one.


    It was more difficult to deal with these deity groups, but now that these deity groups are so unified, it is even more difficult to deal with.


    Wang Yang understands the members of these dark gods.


    It is very likely that the first firmament was created by its own power, and it is powerful.


    It is completely different from the customized members of the Tenjin group.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at these dark gods.


    For a while, Wang Yang could not see the flaws of these dark gods, but Wang Yang could see that their powers were fused together very harmoniously, without revealing the slightest flaw.


    "It seems that you can''t outsmart, you can only attack!"


    Because in the face of so many deity groups, if possible, Wang Yang is not interested, and will take action against these deity groups together.


    Breaking them one by one is the best option.


    But now there is obviously no chance.


    Then, of course, you can only attack.


    In any case, try to attack first. "


    to their point.


    Except for the mutants, every strong man is flawless.


    When fighting, it depends on whether you can create opportunities and seize them!


    Of course, if there were fewer of these dark gods, it would not be difficult for Wang Yang to deal with them, but now the huge number of dark gods made Wang Yang have to be careful.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and used all the mental power in his body. The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand exploded directly, and the dazzling light was ten times stronger.


    The long sword could even be described as huge, and Wang Yang held the long sword in both hands.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Wei Shandi''s sacred sword was erected directly in front of him.


    The next moment, the holy sword in Wang Yang''s hand swung straight forward.


    The huge solar system was directly divided, as if the heaven and the earth had just opened, and the chaos was turning.


    The whole world was divided into two by the white-gold light.


    Even the emotionless dark gods.


    They all felt as if a big hand directly held their hearts, and their hearts suddenly tightened.


    It wasn''t that they suddenly had emotional fluctuations, but that Wang Yang''s attack carried a strong mental deterrent.


    Even the existence of the level of the Dark God is not immune.


    However, the Dark God is an emotionless puppet after all.


    The mental deterrence only existed in their minds for a moment.


    Dozens of gods groups, the power is instantly connected.


    A black light curtain that penetrates the sky and the earth floats.


    There are countless runes flashing on it, and the black light that escapes looks very solid.


    Wang Yang''s attack did not mean to stop at all.


    Cut straight to the front.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan exudes terrifying power.


    The collision created a terrifying force.


    But at this moment, everything seemed silent.


    As if nothing exists, all matter, energy is disappearing.


    Rules are breaking.


    At the center of the explosion, there were only those two terrifying forces.


    The whole world trembled and trembled.


    Like the next moment.


    The universe will be shattered, and the stars will be annihilated.


    In addition to Wang Yang protecting the earth, dozens of galaxies around them were annihilated at the same time.


    This is the result of the constant cancellation of their power.


    If you really do your best, I am afraid that the main universe will be destroyed by this terrifying power.


    However, that is, in the face of this collision.


    The energy link of the dark gods finally appeared unsmooth.


    Their energies shattered and all the runes shattered.


    Under the collision of this terrifying force, the power of the Dark God was exhausted in an instant.


    Their power was interrupted.


    But Wang Yang''s eyes flashed, and time lost its meaning in front of him.


    Time in the whole world seemed to stand still.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to give these gods any chance at all.


    Click!


    There seemed to be a crisp sound in space.


    The space in front of Wang Yang shattered.


    A crack across the sky appeared in front of him.


    Wang Yang''s thoughts moved.


    The endless cracks condensed and became a space blade.


    The space blade has always been the magic that Casillas is best at.


    After teaching it to Wang Yang, Wang Yang naturally brought this magic to the extreme, and even integrated it into the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.


    The sharpness of the space blade can be imagined.


    At this moment, Wang Yang used his understanding of the space blade to form powerful attacks one after another.


    Countless spaces are condensed in one attack.


    In that crescent-like attack, there are various spaces, like a sky full of stars.


    Very beautiful and very dangerous.


    That is Wang Yang''s understanding of the origin of space, his interpretation of space.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    This is his perception of the world.


    In this, mixed with Wang Yang''s terrifying will, the power of this attack increased a little out of thin air again.


    Wang Yang''s attack traveled through space.


    The distance seemed to lose any meaning in front of him.


    With a flash in Wang Yang''s hand, the powerful attack had already come to the Dark God group.


    It was just at the time when the power of the dark gods group was powerless.


    The black light curtain connected by their powerful forces was originally cracked because of Wang Yang''s attack.


    Now a more terrifying attack is coming.


    How does this make the dark gods resist?


    That condensed attack, the source of space, condensed billions of worlds.


    The crescent moon flickered and everything was calm.


    There is nothing at all that can resist the power of that space.


    Everything is divided.


    The rules are cut, the world is cut, and the barriers of the main universe are divided by this terrifying power.


    An almost endless void emerges.


    That''s a world outside the multiverse.


    After a while, the barrier of the main universe slowly healed.


    However, in that area, the dark **** group in the center has disappeared.


    Or rather, half of it disappeared.


    The number of gods who came to earth is not small.


    There are hundreds of them.


    The Scarlet Witch took away more than 20 by herself.


    Wang Yang faced eighty terrifying members of the Heavenly God Group.


    He just killed two by three and five, and it was just a drop in the bucket.


    But the blow just now has surpassed the limit of this world, and the barriers of the main universe have been torn apart.


    This blow also erupted with extremely terrifying power.


    Originally more than 80 terrifying dark **** groups.


    Now there are only more than forty left, and with one blow, half of the dark gods were beheaded.


    And there is nothing left at all, everything is directly destroyed.


    Even the incomparably strong armor on their bodies has dissipated.


    The runes formed by the rules of the world are directly shattered.


    Everything was annihilated directly, and the remaining dark gods were a little shocked.


    Even if they don''t have any reason, they can still feel the sincere fear.


    He killed more than forty dark gods at once, and the child who did all this was a human being.


    Can such power be possessed by a human being?


    Such power is completely comparable to that of a god. How could there be such a powerful human being in the main universe?


    For a time, the Dark Gods group couldn''t help but feel astonished in their hearts.


    ¡­


    The Illuminati looked at on Earth was also startling.


    He did not expect that Wang Yang, who looked ordinary and not too strong, would be so abnormal.


    That''s the **** group!


    Maybe one person can destroy the earth.


    Now, Wang Yang has killed more than 40 at once.


    Several people in the Illuminati looked at each other, their faces very shocked.


    Been in the main universe for so long.


    They also went through a lot of battles, many battles that almost destroyed the world.


    But it was the first time he had seen a strong man like Wang Yang.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "I really didn''t expect that UU reading Master Wang Yang looked ordinary, but his combat power was so terrifying."


    "Even the ancestors of your mutants were not so terrifying!"


    Tony Stark couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You may have overestimated Tianqi, let alone him, even if you add his four cavalry, I''m afraid they will be killed in an instant."


    "It''s simply not a force we can imagine."


    Professor X couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Several members of the Illuminati were silent for a while.


    Wang Yang''s power is really too strong, and it makes them feel fearful.


    This is simply not a power that mortals should be tainted with


    "Strange, you can be sure that Wang Yang is a good


    Rely on? "


    "If something goes wrong with Master Wang Yang, who can we subdue him?"


    Tony Stark asked worriedly.


    Tony Stark is a man who thinks a lot.


    To put it mildly, it is called planning ahead.


    If it doesn''t sound good, it''s called unfounded worry.


    He''s too worried about things that haven''t happened in the future.


    It can be said that the whole Illumination will be like this.


    Tony Stark was the most radical of them all, and after the founding of the Avengers, he and Dr. Banner built the anti-Hulk armor.


    Although this does have a role, it limits the Hulk''s damage to the city.


    And in the dark, he built anti-Thor armor and other armor.


    It can be said that, before calculating others, he restrained his teammates first.


    Now, seeing Wang Yang''s strength, he naturally thought about how to restrain Wang Yang.


    If Wang Yang gets out of control, the earth will suffer.

 Chapter 450： Time and space chaos, destroy the dark **** group

    Tony Stark is extremely worried about his uncontrollable power.


    Now that Wang Yang was so powerful, he was naturally a little worried.


    Even in the Avengers, he was on guard against his teammates who fought side by side.


    Not to mention Wang Yang.


    At most, Wang Yang and Wang Yang can only be regarded as just getting to know each other, and now I feel Wang Yang''s terrifying and completely uncontrollable power.


    The fear in Tony Stark''s heart can be imagined.


    Now he is not thinking about how to deal with those gods, but now he is thinking about how to deal with Wang Yang.


    "Tony."


    "Master Wang Yang, you are helping us fight now. Are you suspicious of your teammates at this time?"


    Strange couldn''t help frowning and said very seriously.


    "Of course I''m not doubting my teammates, I''m just planning ahead."


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "With such a terrifying force, if it is not restrained, who can control it?"


    Tony Stark asked back.


    "I believe in Master Wang Yang."


    Strange said.


    In fact, when they usually come, Strange and Tony Stark are standing together.


    They usually plan how to plan ahead, but this time he is on Wang Yang''s side.


    Because Wang Yang is from Kama Taj.


    Strange naturally supports Wang Yang very much.


    "You can''t put the safety of the earth on a person''s character."


    "What if he changes one day?"


    "What if he is controlled one day? Didn''t it happen?"


    "If he wants to destroy the earth, what can we do?"


    Tony Stark asked rhetorically.


    Strange was silent.


    He knew it could happen.


    main universe.


    Anything can happen, and they''ve been through so much.


    What Tony Stark said is very likely to happen,


    But he felt that now was not the time to say that.


    Wang Yang in space.


    Nature has no idea what the light on Earth is thinking.


    Even if he knew, he would just laugh it off.


    After all, he also somewhat knows Tony Stark''s character.


    Now, what he mainly needs to face is the dark **** group on the opposite side.


    After seeing Wang Yang''s power, this group of dark gods was obviously united and motionless.


    It''s like being indented into a turtle shell.


    And he can feel that there is a steady stream of power coming together.


    Even his powerful attack can''t be broken.


    Wang Yang could feel that the level of terrifying power was far greater than just now.


    There was a gleam in his eyes, as if he had seen through everything.


    He can see that in the void, a steady stream of power gathers here from unknown places.


    Wang Yang frowned.


    "There are so many in the main universe, what about the powerhouses in the main universe?"


    "This guy from the first sky actually sent tens of thousands of dark gods."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look solemn. He just heard what the Scarlet Witch said and thought it was just an exaggeration.


    Unexpectedly, the first sky actually sent so many.


    "At present, we still have to deal with these dark gods first."


    Wang Yang''s heart is solemn. To be honest, if it is an ordinary **** group, as long as it is not attacked by tens of thousands, he can also handle it.


    It might even be possible to break them one by one.


    But these dark **** groups can''t be connected together.


    Their sources of power are united and interconnected.


    In the unknown space, there is a steady stream of power constantly flowing towards this side, supporting their condensed power.


    "First Clan"


    In such a short time, the injuries on these dark gods have been repaired.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s expression, he also became eager to try.


    They are ready to go, and the power of black is gathering again.


    However, after the battle just now, these dark gods have obviously learned to be smart, and they did not attack directly.


    Those black energies turned into a large amount of black mist, spreading towards Wang Yang.


    As they spread, the mist made all kinds of weird noises.


    The rules of the world are being polluted by this terrifying force.


    Whether it is an asteroid or a variety of meteorites, they are directly evaporated into the most basic particles.


    In Wang Yang''s eyes, a ray of light flickered.


    In those black mists, there are all kinds of terrifying origins and the evil will of the first firmament.


    Wang Yang even felt that the surrounding rules had collapsed.


    This is because the rules in that area are directly absorbed and swallowed by the power of the first firmament.


    The first firmament is passing through these dark gods, grabbing the power of the entire multiverse!


    As expected of being the first creature to appear in this world, it''s really troublesome.


    "But if your real body doesn''t come, you want to gain benefits?"


    Wang Yang said to himself.


    A strong will began to emerge, and the light of time flowed around him.


    The light beside him became distorted.


    Wang Yang seemed to have disappeared into this world at once.


    In other words, he disappeared from this time segment, and he stood directly on the river of time at this moment,


    Wang Yang pointed forward with one hand, and the twisted time turbulence began to rush past.


    Everything begins to decay under the power of time.


    In the next moment, time started to run backwards.


    "It''s too easy to think about easily grabbing the matter of the multiverse."


    "Come and see the power of time."


    Wang Yang sneered.


    The turbulent flow of time spewed out, and the substances swallowed by the black mist actually slowly returned under the influence of Wang Yang''s terrifying time power.


    The surroundings began to return to their original appearance.


    Those black mists also seemed to be going backwards, all returning to their original space.


    Wang Yang waved again, and the turbulent flow of time surrounded these guys.


    Right at this moment.


    His palm condensed a powerful magic power, and in an instant, the space collapsed.


    It turned into a space blade, and everything in front of him was directly cut by these sharp space blades.


    Even the barrier that has always protected the Dark God group is no exception.


    To be honest, if one of these gods did not make a move, forcibly condensed strength and hid in this turtle shell, he really had no way.


    However, they actually launched an attack. Since they want to attack, the strength of defense will naturally weaken.


    Wang Yang directly used the powerful time turbulence to cut off the power behind them.


    Then decisively launched the attack.


    The original nearly 100 deity groups can indeed form an unparalleled defense.


    But if half of them were killed directly by Wang Yang, their strength would not be enough. The shield they formed could not resist Wang Yang''s ultimate power of space.


    Instantly asked them to be torn apart by the sharp power of space.


    Every tiniest particle is crushed.


    The explosion of the space blade turned into countless sharp forces, of which hundreds of millions of spaces would explode in an instant.


    Countless tiny space cracks can directly divide everything in front of them.


    Even the tyrannical Tenjin group cannot stop this terrifying power.


    His body and energy were instantly decomposed and destroyed in an instant.


    The space in front of him was immediately empty.


    Everything here disappeared immediately, but Wang Yang did not have the slightest joy.


    Because he felt that more power was rushing towards him, and the speed was very fast.


    "This really poked a hornet''s nest."


    "This guy sent so many men into the multiverse, is he really not afraid of attracting the attention of the court of life?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    The first firmament is indeed very powerful.


    But he couldn''t reach the level of invincibility. In the multiverse, there were still many perverts who could kill the first firmament.


    Such as Phoenix Girl, Scarlet Witch, Merlin, etc. exist.


    Not even with this level of power.


    Is the first firmament crazy?


    Why provoke the entire multiverse on your own?


    Tens of thousands of dark **** groups can be said to be starting a war.


    Just as Wang Yang thought for a moment, a large number of black holes appeared in front of him.


    Then countless dark gods rushed out of these space wormholes.


    They were in space, just watching Wang Yang quietly.


    Even with Wang Yang''s strength, he couldn''t help but feel a chill behind him.


    He could already feel that terrifying will.


    Wang Yang did not expect that this group of dark gods would be so closely connected.


    After he beheaded too many dark gods at one time.


    These celestial groups apparently used the summoning of these celestial groups.


    In an instant, nearly a thousand powerful Dark Gods groups arrived directly here.


    Wang Yang even felt that all the dark gods in the main universe had already arrived here.


    Their huge figures stand in space, quiet and cold, and they look like cold mountains.


    "This is really endless!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although I don''t know why these guys didn''t attack.


    But he knew that once these guys were ready to attack, it would be earth-shattering.


    When their strengths were combined, Wang Yang couldn''t resist.


    There are so many of these guys out there!


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    Powerful magic power flows in his body.


    Wang Yang''s will has changed.


    The powerful source begins to change at the manipulation of his will.


    The surrounding time began to distort, and the space began to withdraw.


    Wang Yang used the incomparably terrifying power of time and space, and his understanding of the origin and laws reached the pinnacle.


    moment.


    The entire solar system changed before his power.


    Wang Yang directly cut off the time.


    He directly cut the moment from this time segment, making this space independent of the long river of time


    No past, no future.


    Everything they do here will not affect the outside world.


    If Wang Yang really wants to deal with these dark gods, he can directly destroy this area and let them fall directly into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Except for Wang Yang, these celestial groups could not escape at all.


    The dark **** group also found something wrong, and they were keenly aware that the time and space around them had changed.


    Sadly, they''re not quite proficient at it.


    Not everyone is proficient in the laws of time and space.


    Most of the powerhouses specialize in one, and they must have dabbled in space and time because of their power.


    But compared with Wang Yang, who is proficient in the laws of time and space, it is really nothing.


    A black fog like the ocean emerged, trying to break through the time and space barriers that Wang Yang had set up around him.


    However, the power like the ocean was melted by the terrifying power the moment it was cut off.


    Those powerful and terrifying forces are directly integrated into the long river of time.


    It was swallowed up by that ancient river, without even a splash of water.


    Wang Yang is very smart, and he did not collide with that terrifying force that could destroy half of the multiverse.


    Instead, use your own deep understanding of the law.


    Directly introduced the power of these powerful dark gods into the void of no one and the long river of time.


    Facing the long river of time and the endless void, even if the first firmament came, it would not be able to pose any threat to him.


    Wang Yang is relying on his own understanding of the law to have a deeper understanding of these new dark gods.


    "There are too many in such a situation, it is useless!"


    Wang Yang sneered and waved his hand.


    The terrifying time interval ripped open¡ªa terrifying crack.


    The turbulent time turbulence spewed out directly from this crack.


    Everything around is directly distorted.


    Time has undergone great confusion, and the past, present, and future are constantly intertwined.


    For a while, the barren scenes of ancient times appeared here, and after a while, it would be the pure desert of the future.


    Even the earth next to it has been affected to a certain extent.


    Ancient creatures swagger the city, and the technology of the future flashes in an instant.


    Even if the Earth is only slightly affected.


    This terrifying force still has a great impact.


    Not to mention the dark gods.


    These celestial groups are not the ones that survived from ancient times.


    It was the existence that the first firmament had just created.


    This also creates a problem.


    These dark gods have only the future, not the past!


    In the turbulent turbulence of that twisted time, they will exist for a while, and disappear for a while.


    Their power is constantly changing in front of this gushing time.


    His power will exist for a while and disappear for a while.


    Like drowning people, they struggled constantly but could not do anything.


    in this ever-changing turbulence of time.


    The Dark Gods can''t use their most powerful link at all.


    Different dark **** groups are in different time periods.


    Naturally they cannot connect.


    In the face of this terrifying power, the Dark Gods Group has no choice at all.


    There are only two ways to deal with this kind of attack. Either, the enemy also understands the powerful law of time and responds head-on.


    Or, UU reading www. The strength of uukanshu.com exceeds too much, and it is tricky.


    Wang Yang''s own strength surpassed these dark gods by so much, and he also mastered a powerful law of time.


    These dark gods are simply powerless to resist.


    In the turbulent flow of time, they drift with the flow.


    Some dark **** groups even directly annihilate time and go back to the past, losing their power,


    They are simply powerless against this terrifying universe.


    However, this kind of attack was not a small burden for Wang Yang.


    This is the power of time drawn directly from the long river of time.


    Even if Wang Yang cuts this space, the time of this space will change permanently.


    I''m afraid it will take time to be able to slowly repair.

 Chapter 451： Destroy the dark **** group, the fragments in their body

    Latest URL: This means.


    In the multiverse, it is not allowed.


    I am afraid that in the future, Wang Yang will have to deal with a more powerful existence.


    Now, Wang Yang can''t take care of so many turbulent time turbulence, constantly surging.


    Like the ruthless waves on the sea, everything in the ocean will be crushed by this terrifying force.


    Among them, the dark **** group is no exception.


    Under the same body, he couldn''t resist.


    Some directly turned into powder, some directly decayed, and some lost their power directly under time and died in the universe.


    It seems to have turned into a huge Shura field.


    Everything in it was annihilated by this terrifying power, and only a few powerful dark gods survived.


    Slowly over time.


    The fluctuation of time also gradually calmed down.


    The fluctuation of time, from thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, to small fluctuations of days and months.


    These fluctuations have no effect on Wang Yang at all.


    However, of the thousands of remaining dark gods, there are not many left.


    The turmoil caused by the first firmament.


    In the entire multiverse, Wang Yang is not the only one dealing with it.


    In fact, the moment the Dark Celestials entered the multiverse.


    The five gods have already discovered that these existences that can destroy the multiverse in an instant naturally possess this level of power.


    It''s just that the five gods have their own things to do.


    And they believe there will be someone who can protect the multiverse.


    In fact, it was exactly what they thought.


    There are countless superheroes appearing to protect the multiverse together.


    In addition, to them, the Dark Gods group is nothing but a small wind and a small wave, and it is nothing at all.


    Their real enemy is the body of the first firmament.


    Inbi, even if they discovered these dark gods, they didn''t really do it.


    But no matter what, the Metaverse set off a **** storm.


    The main universe is naturally a huge battlefield.


    After all, most of the dark gods have entered the main universe.


    The team leader and the others who were killed by Wang Yang at the beginning also recovered because of their eternal relationship.


    Compared to Wang Yang, they are even more enemies with the Dark Heavens and the First Firmament.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend, so they are also cleaning up the Dark Gods group in the multiverse.


    The main universe is now in chaos.


    On Wang Yang''s side, the pressure he was under was nothing at all.


    However, the situation changed when Wang Yang killed dozens of dark gods in an instant.


    The Dark God group, like one body, has a very mysterious connection between them.


    This is when they were mass-produced, the talent that the First Firmament bestowed on them.


    at the moment of the death of a compatriot.


    Relying on the connection, the Tianshen group tore apart the huge wormhole in an instant.


    This is exactly what Wang Yang saw before, the scene of the sky-filled portal.


    The Dark God group blinked away.


    The powerhouses who originally fought with them were naturally at a loss.


    "what happened?"


    After all, the opponent who suddenly fought with them suddenly left, which was really weird.


    The team leader frowned as he watched his opponent disappear.


    He suspects that there is already some conspiracy in the first firmament.


    After all, their ancestors fought a life-and-death battle with the Dark Gods group back then.


    If it wasn''t for the last infighting of the Dark Gods, the world would not be like this at all.


    Those who occupy the entire world, I am afraid it is the first sky and them.


    Even now they are fighting very hard.


    If it weren''t for the clansmen who came back from the void, they would have been wiped out by the Dark God.


    Seeing that the dark gods have changed, they are naturally very curious.


    But don''t know what happened.


    But this is a good thing for us.


    "We can relax a little when these dark gods leave."


    The team leader spoke to the **** next to him.


    Exactly what he said.


    With the departure of thousands of dark gods.


    They quickly gained the upper hand.


    The Celestials quickly gained the upper hand.


    There are more than a dozen of them, plus Eternal is by the side to help them.


    Half of the dark gods who stayed in place were beheaded by them one after another.


    However, this also caused huge casualties to the Tenjin group.


    Originally, the group of gods who came back from the void has greatly increased in number.


    But after this battle, they suffered huge losses.


    The number of them left is not even as good as the original.


    This also made the powerful team leader look very ugly.


    "These gang of lackeys of the first firmament!"


    "We must destroy them all!"


    The group leader gritted his teeth.


    "That''s right, we have to kill them."


    "I have determined their space jump coordinates, we will catch up and cut them off."


    A member of the Tianshen group also opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Let''s check it out first. The one who can attract so many dark gods to go must be the strong."


    "It can''t be ruled out that there is an intersection with us!"


    The group leader spoke very cautiously.


    Their celestial group popularity is not so good.


    The entire multiverse is full of people they have offended.


    Being able to deal with so many dark gods, I''m afraid it''s not easy to mess with.


    If it was their enemy, wouldn''t they have thrown themselves into a snare when they passed by now?


    God was also stunned that day.


    "You are right."


    "Our vitality is severely damaged now, and it will be difficult to deal with the enemy."


    "I''ll do some research first."


    God group said something that day.


    His armor changed rapidly, and then his armor projected a picture.


    This is exactly the picture near the earth.


    Then they saw that Wang Yang was alone, facing thousands of dark gods.


    With one''s own power, they were directly pulled into a certain space.


    After a while, Wang Yang came out of the inexplicable space.


    There are only five dark gods left beside him,


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the Tianshen group took a deep breath.


    That is the dark **** group!


    Thousands of dark gods!


    A group of them fought against them, and as a result, they lost more than half, and the remaining power was consumed by more than half.


    But what did they see.


    One person dealt with the Shanggan Dark God group, and only five of them were killed.


    Is this a monster?


    Even if it is the five gods, it is just like that, right?


    In the main universe, when did such a powerhouse appear?


    "Why do I look at this guy so familiar?"


    In the silence, a member of the **** group suddenly spoke.


    "Because we''ve met this guy."


    "That''s what killed us."


    The team leader said convulsively.


    "what?"


    "Isn''t this guy from a small universe?"


    "But this guy, won''t admit wrong?"


    That guy from the Heavenly God Group stuttered a bit when he spoke!


    They actually provoke such a terrible guy?


    If this is discovered by others, wouldn''t it be possible to come over and kill them all.


    "I also want to be wrong, but I won''t admit it. This kid taught us a profound lesson at the beginning."


    "If it weren''t for the words of the Eternal God, I''m afraid we are all dead now!"


    The team leader couldn''t help but said, as if he remembered what happened at the beginning.


    I thought it would be easy to deal with such a kid after he recovered and recuperates.


    I didn''t expect this kid''s progress to be so fast.


    "This guy can''t be a mutant."


    "Otherwise, how could it be so perverted!"


    Only mutants can have such terrifying power.


    The team leader couldn''t help but speak.


    The power of this guy is really beyond his cognition.


    Wang Yang is on the other side of the universe.


    I don''t know how far it is from the battlefield of the Tenjin group.


    He naturally didn''t know that the **** group he killed had been resurrected, and of course he didn''t care even if he knew.


    He is now busy dealing with the five dark gods in front of him.


    Don''t look at the dark **** group in front of him, there are only five left.


    But compared to before, these five guys are much more tricky.


    They are more powerful than those guys before.


    Not to mention how powerful these guys are.


    But these guys are too resistant to dying!


    Wang Yang used powerful spatial means to kill hundreds of gods at once.


    But these guys didn''t react at all when attacked by him!


    This made Wang Yang a little strange. If the Heavenly Gods were all at this level, he would immediately turn around and leave.


    His powerful space attack can''t cut through his skin, it''s impossible.


    A faint light flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes again.


    A large amount of information around him entered his mind.


    The actions of the various rules around him, and every feedback from the Dark Gods Group on energy and laws, all appeared in his mind.


    Soon, he discovered something was wrong. His attack hit these dark gods, and there was a golden light flickering in their bodies.


    However, these lights are in their bodies, under the cover of armor.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see it for a while.


    It was also through careful analysis that he realized the strangeness in the body of the Dark God Group.


    The golden light in the body of these dark gods.


    It looks like a piece of yellow metal armor is constantly swimming to resist his attacks.


    It was the existence of these metal armor fragments that allowed them to survive.


    Otherwise, they might have fallen directly before.


    "What is this?"


    It looks like the armor of the Tenjin group, but it is also different, and it is much more powerful.


    Wang Yang thought while rubbing his chin.


    The things that keep wandering in their bodies are harder than Wang Yang''s imagination. He has never seen such a hard metal.


    Even the origin of his comprehension is a little helpless.


    Wang Yang knew that this was normal.


    This world is a very special world. In this world, technology is no different from other paths.


    There are even some technological creations that are stronger than magic and so on.


    Standing at the top of the world, beyond the Protoss, even has weapons that can destroy the entire world.


    Relying on the power of technology, they even killed the court of life!


    This is a force that ordinary people simply cannot imagine.


    Wang Yang can''t even imagine what kind of technology this is to have this kind of power.


    Like the metal in their bodies.


    It was completely beyond Wang Yang''s understanding.


    Wang Yang now deeply feels the power of this world.


    However, the top priority now is to kill the five dark gods in front of them.


    Although these five dark **** groups can resist his attack, even if they can resist it for a short time, it cannot be resisted forever.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sneering.


    These dark gods knew that they were not Wang Yang''s opponents and wanted to escape.


    It is a pity that their spatial attainments are insufficient.


    There is no way to escape Wang Yang''s space barrier.


    Wang Yang directly stretched out a hand and shook it.


    The space shrinks suddenly, and the originally vast solar system shrinks directly and slowly.


    quickly shrink together.


    The bodies of the gods who are like mountains are also slowly shrinking.


    In the blink of an eye, the space they were in had shrunk to the size of a ping-pong ball.


    In Wang Yang''s hand, a small transparent sphere was formed.


    The members of the five celestial groups inside were constantly moving, like little ants.


    Inside, they saw Wang Yang, who had suddenly become incomparably huge, with panic on their faces.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    "Let me see what is in your body."


    Wang Yang''s thoughts moved, and the transparent sphere the size of a ping-pong ball in his hand changed, and the energy and rules inside were being pulled away by Wang Yang.


    The five dark gods inside, their faces became very ugly and they were struggling frantically.


    Whether it is a human being or a god, it needs to be suitable for their own living environment.


    Just as human life needs atmosphere, fish life needs water.


    The gods are extremely powerful, and they also need a basis for survival.


    They need energy, rules, and matter to survive.


    God is so powerful.


    Nature requires massive amounts of energy and rules to survive.


    They are not devouring energy all the time, even in the void, they can obtain energy through rules and maintain their own survival.


    What Wang Yang is doing now.


    It is to continuously extract the rules and energy inside this space, as well as the matter in it.


    under his constant operation.


    In the space in his hand, everything was continuously extracted.


    The few gods inside are like fish that have landed on the shore.


    Their armor began to darken, and the runes on their bodies gradually lost their luster.


    Their gorgeous black armor showed some signs of cracking.


    Even the gods, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is no different from ordinary people when they are separated from the environment in which they live.


    Even because of their reliance on power, their end is even more miserable than ordinary people.


    Their original radiant armor gradually began to lose its luster,


    The surging energy in his body gradually began to dry up.


    A large amount of source and energy were directly extracted by Wang Yang.


    Then, the surrounding space began to squeeze their bodies.


    The fragile armor over there has begun to fail to protect them.


    Their bodies slowly became shriveled.


    The mental will is gradually squeezed out of the body by the pressure on the side.


    These dark gods let out a scream, and there were only five fragments left in the space.

 Chapter 452： How could there be such a talented young man?

    Latest website: Wang Yang floated in space. At this time, he had returned to his original size. Beside him, there were several incomparably huge pieces of metal.


    These fragments in the body of the **** group, it looks like a piece of armor, and it is not very big.


    But don''t forget.


    How huge is the body of the **** group.


    Their bodies are the size of a continent on Earth.


    On their bodies, humans can even establish a nation directly.


    What a huge body is this?


    Originally in their bodies, the golden metal fragments that appeared to be very small, naturally also appeared very large.


    Each piece is probably several kilometers in size.


    Kilometers of metal.


    Absolutely a miracle in the human world.


    It''s not that humans can''t make it.


    If it consumes the power of a country, it is possible to create such a huge thing.


    However, making such a strong metal is not so easy.


    A metal that can carry Wang Yang''s attack.


    Until now, it was the first time that Wang Yang had seen him.


    "Is this the legendary creation that surpassed the Protoss?"


    "Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?"


    Wang Yang thought in his heart.


    Beyond the Protoss is a very special race in this world.


    They are a very terrifying race in a universe outside the multiverse.


    In his ethnic group, everyone''s strength is very powerful.


    It can be said that for the life of the multiverse, they are high-dimensional creatures.


    They are second only to the great 0AA beings.


    Even they only need a thought to kill everything in the multiverse.


    A single thought can change reality.


    In a way, they are more like gods than gods in the multiverse.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen creations that surpass the Protoss, such as the gate of the eternal treasure house, which should be the creations that surpass the Protoss.


    Wang Yang heard that when they invaded the multiverse before.


    Even a face-to-face, directly killed the life court.


    What kind of terrifying power is this?


    The Life Court is an almighty cosmos-level existence, the real great **** in this world.


    Possessing power that ordinary people can''t even imagine, but such a powerful existence was directly killed.


    It is conceivable how powerful it is beyond the Protoss.


    It is precisely because of this.


    Creations beyond the Protoss are existences beyond the imagination of the multiverse.


    The things that flow out of the Transcendence Protoss are extremely powerful.


    People in the multiverse have obtained creations that surpassed the Protoss, that is, like a primitive man, they have directly obtained nuclear weapons.


    "Fairy Wood"


    The man-made object that appeared in front of him was so powerful that Wang Yang had to suspect that it was a creation that surpassed the Protoss.


    Wang Yang couldn''t think of anyone else in the multiverse who could create such a terrifying creation.


    With all his strength, he didn''t react at all.


    All the sources he masters, even the terrifying sources of destruction, cannot pose any threat to these pieces of metal.


    Even time seems to have lost his due strength in the face of this terrifying power.


    Wang Yang accelerated the flow of time to hundreds of millions of years, but he was unable to pose any threat to this metal.


    These pieces of golden metal just lie in the sky.


    Even billions of years cannot destroy these few pieces of metal.


    "It seems that the origin of this thing is really extraordinary."


    Put it away first, maybe it will be of any use later.


    Wang Yang thought to himself.


    Although he still doesn''t know how to use these metals.


    But in the future if you find a way to use it.


    That can definitely make a very powerful treasure.


    With a wave of his hand, these pieces of metal were directly taken into his own space by him.


    Wang Yang did not know.


    He put away these pieces of metal, which shocked the gods who were watching in the dark.


    Seeing Wang Yang waved his hand and put away the huge metal fragments, the team leader and the others were about to feel suffocated!


    "Am I not mistaken?"


    "Is this something from a legend?"


    The group leader said incoherently.


    "I''m doing a comparison with what''s in my database."


    "According to the energy band shown above and the properties it shows!"


    "Should be right."


    "This is the fragment of the legendary godslayer!"


    The **** group finally made a judgment.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a thing!"


    The team leader couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yeah, this is the shard of a godslayer."


    "The existence that can make the first firmament collapse."


    A member of the **** group next to him also sighed.


    In fact, the battle history that the Tenjin group said to the outside world has a lot of water.


    This is the same as in history. After Lu Bu died, who could fight against him.


    The Tianshen group will naturally beautify their calendars.


    Actually.


    When they fought against the Dark God, they were pressed and beaten.


    With the support of the First Firmament, they are all about to exterminate their clan.


    And the reason why the Dark Gods Group is so powerful is because of the existence of the Godslayer armor.


    This is a weapon made by the dark gods and specially made for gods, which can plunder everything in the universe.


    It can be said that this is a weapon specially designed to kill gods.


    The Tianshen group was completely defeated by this thing.


    Fortunately, in the final dark gods, there was a civil strife, and they fought within themselves, after the civil strife.


    Most of the parts of the Godslayer''s armor were dismantled by them, and the Tenjin group was able to breathe.


    in the final battle.


    The Dark God detonated the Godslayer''s armor.


    That is, the explosion of the battle armor directly shattered the body of the first firmament, and the multiverse was born.


    The world is this pattern.


    It can be said that the battle armor of the godslayer determines the situation of the whole world.


    The explosion can shatter the body of the First Firmament.


    You can see how powerful this thing is.


    Even the fragments of the godslayer are the most powerful treasures in the Marvel universe.


    This is the crystallization of the highest technology of the Dark God, and it is the deepest secret mastered by the first firmament.


    Even after all these years, he has not made a second Godslayer armor.


    You can see how precious this thing is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the few fragments in Wang Yang''s hand, the five gods may have taken several universes to follow him.


    exchange.


    Such a precious treasure, the gods are very jealous.


    "Team leader, are we going to **** this thing back?"


    "This should be our trophy."


    "If it wasn''t for the existence of those first generations, how could the godslayer armor be broken?"


    A member of the Celestial Group spoke up.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The leader glared at him.


    "You''re crazy, don''t drag us to the funeral."


    "Haven''t you seen the fighting power of this human being?"


    "Aren''t we going to die when we go?"


    The team leader snorted coldly.


    "However, we didn''t have a good relationship with him in the first place."


    "He may not be able to deal with us!"


    The members of the **** group said with a frown.


    "Idiot, I said we wouldn''t rob it ourselves, and I didn''t say we wouldn''t tell others the news."


    The leader sneered.


    The **** next to him suddenly realized.


    ¡­


    The First Firmament sent so many subordinates to destroy the entire multiverse, but the Tribunal of Life did not take action.


    Because the first firmament did not personally take action.


    The balance of the multiverse has not been disrupted either.


    Of course he couldn''t make a move.


    However, although the Life Court is said to be the incarnation of the universe and supervises the entire multiverse, he also has his own emotions.


    This world is a world full of superheroes.


    The Court of Life is naturally a **** whose character is biased towards justice.


    In other words, when OAA chooses a judge, it naturally selects the gods that favor justice.


    The Court of Life is naturally full of fraternity.


    Because of his own responsibilities, he cannot interfere with the behavior of the first firmament.


    But for the first firmament, he still disliked it very much.


    He even revealed the news secretly, secretly helping the five gods.


    In front of him, countless images appeared.


    These are the dark gods in the multiverse who are fighting now.


    Every picture is under the monitoring of the Life Court.


    "First Firmament is really too much!"


    "After so many years, I still don''t give up, and I still have ideas about the multiverse."


    There was a little anger in the life court.


    The space in front of him, as if feeling his anger, began to twist crazily,


    Fortunately, he quickly realized that he was wrong.


    Adjusted mood.


    In an instant, the whole world returned to normal again.


    The Life Court looked around again.


    Hundreds of millions of messages flickered in his eyes.


    "Um?"


    A trace of surprise flashed across the face of the ancient court of life.


    His mind moved.


    The surrounding scene suddenly changed.


    A picture suddenly enlarged.


    This is the picture of Wang Yang fighting with the Dark God.


    However, the Life Court saw this scene as if it were watching a video.


    The screen can fast-forward and rewind at will.


    The Life Court quickly saw all of this clearly.


    "When did such an outstanding existence appear in the multiverse?"


    "Aren''t mutants capable of such talent?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the Life Court.


    This world is a god, and only cares about the strong. Your destiny has been completely decided from the very beginning.


    Talent is everything.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t catch up with those gifted beings.


    It can be said that this is a very cold and unforgiving world.


    In this world, human talent is not very good.


    Except for mutants, there is no one who has become a strong person by practicing.


    Even if you have practiced for tens of thousands of years, it is not as good as someone else''s practice of several years.


    Like Strange.


    Kama Taj''s mage practice time is longer than that of Strange.


    But better than him, but not.


    Strange practiced for a year, which was comparable to a lifetime of penance for others.


    It does seem very unfair, but this is the reality.


    But what surprised the Life Court was.


    Under such cruel reality, there is such a special existence.


    He directly broke through the limitations of the human race and gained power that ordinary people could not imagine.


    "It''s strange."


    "Why are there such special humans?"


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Even the Great Court of Life was confused.


    He has seen Wang Yang''s past and future, even past and present lives,


    However, there is nothing special about Wang Yang at all.


    So why does Wang Yang have such an amazing talent?


    Life courts are a bit baffling.


    Especially Wang Yang''s fighting power.


    It has completely exceeded the level of his strength.


    He could see it.


    Wang Yang''s strength is not much worse than the eternity among the five gods.


    Once broken.


    He is the strongest in this world.


    From the birth of the world to the present, apart from mutants, there has been no such perverted existence.


    "It''s really fun."


    "There is such a remarkable presence in this era."


    "If you have a chance, be sure to meet this young man."


    Life Court sighed with emotion.


    the human race.


    Not very powerful in the multiverse.


    Many natural races may be born with terrifying powers.


    It''s really not easy for Wang Yang to be like this.


    It takes an amazing amount of talent.


    This guy Wang Yang is simply the darling of the world.


    "This child looks very ordinary, how can such a powerful talent be born."


    "Is there something I don''t know about?"


    Life Court muttered to itself.


    Even if he is already one of the strongest in this world.


    In this world, there are still many mysteries that he does not know.


    The more you know, the more in awe of the world.


    While Wang Yang''s situation shocked him, he was a little confused in his heart.


    A human being with such a talent is unreasonable.


    However, now that the First Firmament is in the entire multiverse, he has no intention of considering these things.


    Let go of your doubts.


    He focused his attention on the surrounding pictures again.


    He didn''t know that the aftermath of this matter was not just that.


    Instead, it set off a stormy wave in the entire universe.


    What Wang Yang did.


    Not just the shock of the court of life, but also a huge shock in the entire multiverse.


    You know, this time the first firmament has paid for itself.


    Directly dispatched tens of thousands of dark gods.


    This is not a small burden even for the mighty First Firmament.


    These powerful dark gods naturally did not disappoint him.


    A **** storm was stirred up directly in the multiverse.


    After all, not all universes are like the main universe, and there are many strong ones.


    Some developed parallel universes.


    Maybe a single cosmos powerhouse is incredible.


    When encountering the Dark God, that is the end of killing.


    Not only themselves, but even their universe was ruthlessly destroyed and swallowed by the Dark God Group. The energy of the multiverse was swallowed up by the dark gods, and even the universe was destroyed.


    All creatures in the universe, UU reading www.uukanshu. com certainly has no reason to survive.


    In just one day''s effort, the multiverse''s dead intelligent creatures can only be described in trillions.


    If it were an ordinary world, I''m afraid the **** would be full now.


    The behavior of the Dark Gods group.


    Putting it in the eyes of a superhero or an ordinary person, this is an act of heinous crime and worthless death.


    However, for the life court and the five gods.


    Their actions upset the balance.


    In the multiverse, countless universes are destroyed every day, and their approach is obviously not able to reach the bottom line of the gods.


    Obviously, the Dark Gods group has long known what to do, so that they can do what they need to do, and they can avoid powerful gods.

 Chapter 453： The Scarlet Witch in the main universe also wants to be a teacher

    The latest website: After Wang Yang killed the Dark God, he was ready to return to Earth.


    It''s just that he suddenly remembered that the Scarlet Witch who fought alongside him didn''t seem to have finished the battle.


    Of course he couldn''t just leave.


    However, the Scarlet Witch did not know what space to pull these dark gods into.


    He hadn''t been found for a while before.


    "This Scarlet Witch uses powerful chaotic magic, and I am afraid it is also an inexplicable space opened by chaotic magic?"


    Wang Yang was a little helpless. Chaos magic is indeed one of the most powerful forces in this world. Although he absorbed Sithone''s divine power, he naturally could not control the power of chaos.


    At the beginning he also taught Scarlet Witch magic and let him control Chaos magic.


    But the Scarlet Witch in this world is obviously more powerful.


    With his current strength, he couldn''t find the Scarlet Witch''s means.


    One can imagine how perverted the development and strength of Chaos Magic is.


    It''s not at all like a power at this stage.


    Wang Yang even felt that this was a higher dimensional power, beyond this world.


    However, although he could not feel the power of the Scarlet Witch with his own power, when he taught the Scarlet Witch at the beginning, he also merged a little bit.


    Although it is not possible to master this kind of power, it is not difficult to find the Scarlet Witch with Chaos Magic.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, crimson energy appeared, and Wang Yang''s eyes turned crimson directly.


    At this time, he finally discovered that something was wrong. In the void in front of him, a hidden space appeared.


    In the gap between the deep rules of the world, ordinary space cannot be touched.


    In other words, this is not a mere space, but more like an appendage of some kind of rule, independent of this world.


    Wang Yang could see clearly that all kinds of lights flickered inside.


    Obviously, Scarlet Witch fought them very hard.


    All kinds of scattered light distorted the surrounding rules, and even began to permanently affect the surrounding environment.


    Wang Yang felt that scientists on Earth may have been a little uncomfortable recently.


    Various constants around may undergo periodic changes.


    Wang Yang shook his head, directly urging powerful magic, and rushed into the space.


    As soon as he entered, the Scarlet Witch he saw looked like a **** of war.


    Both hands are red light, those dark gods, like dolls, are constantly being rubbed by her wanton.


    Although these dark gods are powerful, the powerful armor around them protects their bodies, but in the chaotic magic, there is no resistance at all.


    This reminded Wang Yang of the heroic appearance of Thanos who was torn apart by the Scarlet Witch at that time.


    However, he could also see it.


    The Scarlet Witch was actually under a lot of pressure, and it seemed that the Dark God was being chased and beaten by her.


    But so far, none of the Dark Gods have died!


    The strong link between them, even if Scarlet Witch has the upper hand,


    Still can''t decide the situation.


    Wang Yang was a little embarrassed, the Scarlet Witch was such a female classmate, she fought so hard.


    He didn''t come to help, he was really a little unsympathetic to Xiangxiyu.


    "Wanda, take a rest and leave it to me."


    As soon as Wang Yang appeared, he appeared directly beside Wanda.


    Wanda was taken aback.


    "Wang Yang, why are you here?"


    "Have you solved it on your side?"


    With the appearance of Wang Yang, the Scarlet Witch was full of question marks.


    On her side, but there are only twenty or so Dark God groups, and she is already very difficult to deal with.


    It takes all the strength that has been exhausted to deal with it.


    Even she is forcibly supporting it now.


    Be prepared to pay a price


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang came over.


    And this space can''t be easily found, but I didn''t expect Wang Yang


    "Don''t worry, I''m done."


    "I''ll help you, leave these guys to me, you can rest for a while."


    Wang Yang looked back at the Scarlet Witch and said with a smile.


    "Okay then, I''ll leave it to you."


    The Scarlet Witch was a little hesitant, but thinking about it, Wang Yang directly killed hundreds of dark gods.


    Haven''t this guy been caught yet?


    She didn''t know that, Wang Yang directly killed thousands of dark gods.


    If she knew this, she would be shocked.


    However, even so, Scarlet Witch admired her in her heart.


    Wang Yang''s strength really made him admire.


    One person killed hundreds of dark gods, such a powerful strength, the earth of the main universe has never appeared.


    Where on earth does such power exist?


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Wang Yang, her eyes were full of brilliance.


    She wanted to see what means Wang Yang would use to deal with these dark gods.


    After all, Wang Yang is the master of Kama Taj, she knows it.


    I also know that Kama Taj''s magic has its own set, which is completely different from her chaos magic.


    She has also seen Kama Taj''s magic, but she doesn''t know what level Wang Yang''s magic is.


    However, it is possible to kill so many dark gods, and to actually find her where she is, and break in, it should not look weak.


    "Wanda, in my world, there is also a Wanda, but her power is not as strong as yours, but she can barely control it now!"


    tomato


    Scarlet Witch is a wild way, even if she becomes the strongest in this world.


    In this world, she still has not received systematic magical training.


    But she is still very powerful, enough to show her talent for Chaos Magic.


    As soon as Wang Yang waved his hand, the surrounding rules changed directly.


    Whether it is the dark **** group or the **** group, they are all creatures that require advanced energy to survive.


    Their bodies are powerful, and their armor is full of energy.


    This is where they are strong and where they are weak.


    As long as these dark gods are blocked from absorbing cosmic energy, it is enough.


    After facing so many dark **** groups, he already has his own opinions.


    There is an easier way to deal with it.


    Of course, if this method is to deal with an opponent of equal strength, it is naturally impossible to do it, but in the face of an opponent with a huge gap in strength, it is naturally easy to do.


    In an instant, the surrounding energy disappeared instantly.


    Those dark gods were still alive and kicking.


    But in an instant, they became extremely painful.


    This is equivalent to instantly drawing blood from a person''s body.


    Even the gods couldn''t bear it, and twenty gods died in an instant.


    Their armor became loose, as if hanging from them.


    The Scarlet Witch widened her eyes.


    "You... how did you do it!"


    Looking at Wang Yang, she didn''t know what to say.


    The same Chaos Magic is used, why is the power completely different?


    It was so difficult for her to deal with these dark gods.


    But Wang Yang killed these guys.


    That''s called a light-hearted writing. It''s not that the Dark God group is too weak, but that Wang Yang is too strong!


    Scarlet Witch couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth.


    "Don''t be surprised."


    "Your power of chaos can also do it, but unfortunately, you can''t control your power as you want!"


    "If you improve your strength, one day, you will be able to be so powerful."


    Wang Yang explained to him.


    The Scarlet Witch rolled her eyes directly, how could it be so easy to increase her strength.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile when he saw the Scarlet Witch''s expression. In this world, the Scarlet Witch was definitely the Son of Destiny in every sense.


    The **** of the underworld, Sishorn, made her a wedding dress, entered the Hydra when she was young, and came out unscathed.


    Later, he met a witch and obtained the Book of Darkness from her.


    The chaos magic in the body is the most powerful force in this world.


    Whether it is talent or circumstances, Scarlet Witch is the top in the world.


    Especially the Scarlet Witch in the main universe is even more exaggerated.


    Compared with the Scarlet Witch in Wang Yang''s universe, it is even worse.


    This also contributed to her very arrogant character.


    Perhaps because of her upbringing, the Scarlet Witch was very arrogant to everyone.


    Even in the main universe, few people can enter her eyes.


    The sudden emergence of Wang Yang made the Scarlet Witch admirable.


    Although Wang Yang did not use chaotic magic, ordinary magic could reach the present level, which Wanda did not expect.


    The general magic she has seen is incomparably ordinary, and cannot be compared with her chaos magic.


    But now Wang Yang has used ordinary magic to achieve the level he is today.


    How can she not be shocked by easily killing those dark gods.


    "Wang Yang, why do I feel that the general magic power you use is much stronger than mine?"


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Wang Yang and asked with a frown.


    "Didn''t I tell you already?"


    "Your chaotic magic is powerful, my magic is not as good as yours, but my will is stronger than yours."


    "The power shown by nature is much stronger."


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    Compared with the chaotic magic in the body of the Scarlet Witch, it is much more difficult for ordinary people to practice magic.


    And Scarlet Witch is much more blessed.


    Therefore, the Scarlet Witch is more blessed than ordinary people to practice magic.


    His cultivation is different, so he can surpass others.


    "Then how do you improve your will?"


    Scarlet Witch was stunned and asked.


    You must know that most of the strong people in this world do not have any means of cultivation.


    They improve their strength, mostly through their own growth.


    When the Scarlet Witch asked, a smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face.


    "Kama Taj has his own way of cultivating his will, but I usually don''t spread it out!"


    This is not because Kama Taj has a door, but it is not known whether this scarlet witch will threaten the world.


    If this Scarlet Witch has a distorted personality, her strength is even stronger, and there are probably not many people who can stop her.


    If he is sure that this Scarlet Witch will not threaten the world, he will not mind then.


    After all, he also taught Scarlet Witch.


    And Gu Yi is actually quite generous, and doesn''t value the so-called inheritance and secrets.


    Kama Taj''s library is very open, and the mages can read all the books.


    Magic books are never blocked.


    But they are not sure about the character of the other party, so naturally they cannot teach it.


    And the Scarlet Witch was very dangerous for a long time.


    This is very dangerous.


    If Scarlet Witch destroys the world, they will all have to pay a huge price.


    If it is an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter if you teach it. Some ordinary people without talent can''t learn magic at all.


    And some people with a little bit of talent, in order to pursue power, might connect with various evil gods.


    Like Casillas, and Mordo of this universe.


    So even Wang Yang had to be careful, especially since the other party was the Scarlet Witch.


    But after a while, her eyes lit up and said.


    "Is it okay for me to join you Kama Taj?"


    As long as she can join Kama Taj, it is naturally possible to learn some methods of Kama Taj.


    He naturally didn''t know why he wanted to reject Scarlet Witch.


    "It''s not impossible if you want to."


    "I can introduce you to Strange, if he doesn''t mind having a strong person like you join Kama Taj."


    "Naturally you can join Kama Taj!"


    For such a troublesome character, Wang Yang decided to let Strange decide for himself.


    "Can I worship you as my teacher?"


    "I actually know Strange, and I don''t want Bystrange to be my teacher."


    Scarlet Witch said.


    in the main universe.


    Strange''s strength is not strong.


    In other words, the strength is not stronger than her.


    Scarlet Witch didn''t really want Strange to be his teacher, it didn''t make any sense at all.


    "I think you may have a misconception about Strange."


    "Although Strange is not as strong as you, his magic theory is very solid."


    "It only took a year for Strange to read all the books in the Kama Taj Great Library."


    "Strange is still very talented!"


    Wang Yang defended.


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Wang Yang with a depressed face. Even if Strange''s talent was good, she was still useless.


    Seeing the expression of the Scarlet Witch, Wang Yang was puzzled.


    If Scarlet Witch isn''t happy with Strange, there are other mages.


    "There are still many powerful mages from Kama Taj, such as Wang, Drur and other archmages."


    "Especially the king, who once served as a supreme mage."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    If it develops according to the original trajectory of the world.


    Strange was turned into fly ash by Thanos using the power of the Infinity Stones.


    During the five years that he disappeared, it was Wang who served as the supreme mage.


    And led Kama Taj well, even better than Strange led.


    So, Wang still has a lot of potential.


    With his knowledge, teaching Scarlet Witch was a breeze.


    Seeing Wang Yang like this, the Scarlet Witch couldn''t help frowning and said depressedly, "Can''t I worship you as my teacher?"


    "I think it''s better to learn magic from you. UU reading "


    "I don''t want someone to teach me about someone I don''t admit!"


    Scarlet Witch said directly.


    Strange might be nice, but she couldn''t satisfy her at all.


    Not even for others.


    Wang Yang killed the Dark Gods group, so she admired and qualified to teach her.


    But unfortunately, Wang Yang has no interest in teaching another one, and he may leave this universe in the future.


    "Sorry, no, I already have a disciple!"


    "And you just need some systematic training, not too much esoteric theory!"


    Wang Yang declined.

 Chapter 454： The power of the main universe Kama Taj

    Latest website: "Wanda, I''m not a good teacher."


    "If you want to learn magic, I can introduce you to Kama Taj. As for worshiping me as a teacher, forget it."


    Wang Yang declined to speak.


    When the Scarlet Witch heard this, not only was she not lost, but her eyes were filled with brilliance.


    Wang Yang''s refusal made her feel Wang Yang''s reliability even more. After all, if she wasn''t serious about herself, how could she not accept her.


    The Scarlet Witch naturally didn''t know how much of a threat she was to Wang Yang.


    And really asking him to teach the Scarlet Witch is actually a misunderstanding, and he has no interest in doing so.


    More importantly, the main universe is not his universe after all, so naturally he will not agree to Scarlet Witch.


    After chatting with Scarlet Witch for a long time.


    Wang Yang went straight back to Earth.


    With a flash, he went directly to Kama Taj.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    The surrounding scenery is too familiar.


    Make him feel like he''s still in his own universe.


    But in fact, he doesn''t know how far away he is from his own universe.


    Strange opened a portal and walked in from outside.


    Seeing Wang Yang here, he was shocked.


    "Master Wang Yang, you are back, have those guys finished dealing with them?"


    "It''s done."


    "For the time being, there shouldn''t be any problems with Earth."


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Strange''s face was serious, and Strange was indeed very grateful.


    Wang Yang is not a person from the master universe. It can be said that everything that happened here has nothing to do with him.


    But he still took action and protected the whole earth.


    They really treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "Don''t be so serious, it''s not a big deal."


    Wang Yang waved his hand.


    He stood up like this, and it was naturally selfish.


    The Dark Sky Group is not weak either.


    He wanted to see if he could fuse something from this group of dark gods.


    But unfortunately I didn''t get anything good.


    Maybe it''s because the dark **** group is just because of man-made objects, or because of the first firmament.


    Strange naturally didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking.


    "Now that the matter is settled, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Are you ready to return to your own universe?"


    "It''s been a while since you left?"


    Strange asked tentatively.


    "Ok, not too long"


    "The time of the main universe is different from the time of my universe."


    "I''ve been here for a year and a half, and it''s nothing."


    "I haven''t traveled in the main universe yet."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    This is the main universe.


    Whether it is a strong person or a variety of opportunities, they are all top-notch.


    Completely different from his universe.


    Wang Yang naturally has to travel here for a while to see if he can find a suitable opportunity for him.


    When Strange heard this, he fell into deep thought.


    "In that case, are you interested in staying at Kama Taj?"


    "Perhaps you can teach the Kama Taj mages."


    Strange said eagerly.


    Wang Yang''s strength can be seen from the individual.


    He is a supreme mage, not Wang Yang''s opponent at all.


    If he stayed to teach the mages of Kama Taj.


    Can the comprehensive strength of Kama Taj be greatly improved?


    The more Strange thought about it, the more reliable he felt.


    Even if Wang Yang wanted to leave, he didn''t want to.


    Not just an ordinary mage, maybe he can grow up a bit.


    Wang Yang smiled lightly when he heard this.


    "Sure, but it will take a while."


    Wang Yang said.


    "Why? If there is trouble, I can help."


    Strange said quickly.


    Wang Yang quickly waved his hand.


    "Of course not, it just needs to be prepared."


    "You know, I''m coming to another parallel universe."


    "In my universe, the rules are different from the main universe."


    "In many places, the rules have subtle differences. I have to figure this out before I can promise you."


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    He doesn''t mind helping Strand teach a few apprentices. Kama Taj is all one, and it''s also good for him to form a good relationship now. Taking 10,000 steps back, he would not suffer. After all, the main universe could be stronger, and his universe would be safer.


    Sturge was in awe.


    "You''re right, it really should be made clear, magic is a very sophisticated thing."


    "It''s very dangerous if the rules are different."


    Strange said seriously.


    His strength is not weak.


    Naturally know that the rules of the world are different, and the impact on magic is very large.


    If one is not careful, it may cause a huge backlash, which is not a good thing for Kama Taj and Wang Yang himself.


    "Well, Master Wang Yang, you can go to the Great Library."


    "The collection of books in it can completely help you understand the world. I can proudly tell you that in the entire multiverse, there are no more abundant books than here."


    Strange said proudly.


    "That''s exactly what I mean."


    "Thank you then.


    Wang Yang said very politely.


    He actually wanted to go to the library of Kama Taj in the main universe for a long time.


    However, he was also a little embarrassed without Strange''s permission.


    "Then let''s not waste time!"


    "I think you should know where Kama Taj''s library is, you can watch it as you like."


    Strange said seriously.


    "Thank you very much then."


    Wang Yang did not refuse.


    After politely saying something to Strange, he turned around and went to the library.


    Kama Taj''s library contains a large number of magic books.


    This is the most precious wealth accumulated in ancient times for hundreds of years


    Wang Yang is very much looking forward to this.


    He has read all the books of his world.


    He had never read the classics in the main universe.


    This is completely different. For example, in the main universe, many magicians in history did not die, and naturally left a lot of precious wealth.


    Like the first alchemist, Nicole May, the most powerful mage Merlin and so on.


    These mages in Wang Yang''s world, only legends are left.


    In the main universe, plus all kinds of mutants, all kinds of powerhouses.


    The huge amount of classics left by nature is an incomparably precious wealth!


    When Wang Yang entered the library, it was like a mouse falling into the rice jar.


    For Wang Yang, this is definitely a huge opportunity.


    After walking around in the library, Wang Yang picked up the book on the top.


    There is a big gap between the main universe and the parallel universe


    The huge gap is not only in the completely different power levels of the two.


    There are also terrifying gaps in the rules between the two.


    If the scientific method is used, the physical constants of the two worlds are completely different.


    Although both are basically the same.


    But it is this slightly different detail that determines the huge difference between the two.


    Its manifestation is reflected in the magic books. For the same magic, the two worlds may be completely different.


    The description of magic is naturally very different.


    Take the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, which Wang Yang is best at.


    In Wang Yang''s world, it exudes a dazzling white-gold light, and the whole is like an energy structure.


    Of course, Wang Yang changed a bit because he absorbed the power gem.


    However, in the main universe, the Divine Sword of Weishandi is completely different.


    Its expression is more like a real crystal, full of sacred feeling.


    In the main universe, its power is even more powerful.


    Wang Yang guessed that this may be because in the main universe, more of the divine power of Emperor Weishan can be obtained.


    Even the existence of the multiverse level, its body is mostly in the main universe.


    This is also the reason why the main universe is powerful.


    This is the paradise of the strong.


    Wang Yang after reading Kama Taj''s books.


    A deeper understanding of the world.


    His origin is also stronger.


    Wang Yang can feel that he only needs to go one step further and he will be able to reach the level of eternity among the five gods.


    As an abstract entity, the rank of eternity, or the level of cultivation, is obviously higher than Wang Yang.


    But the real fight is up.


    Eternal is really not necessarily the current opponent of Wang Yang.


    Although Eternal is powerful, it is often hanged and beaten by various powerhouses in the main universe and used as a unit of combat power.


    If Wang Yang knew of the powerhouses who had beaten Eternal, there were dozens of them.


    He is strong because of his rank, he has many unique powers,


    Like between, shaking the entire multiverse.


    No matter how powerful Wang Yang is, he can''t do it.


    Because of his lack of strength.


    Wang Yang can feel it now.


    He is only one step away from this line.


    As long as he breaks through this line, he can become a real powerhouse in this world.


    However, Wang Yang was a little confused as to how to break through.


    The more you practice, the more you understand.


    The more Wang Yang felt that the five gods were unfathomable.


    They have many mysterious abilities.


    His power seems to have also departed from the level of origin, reaching a level that Wang Yang is very difficult to understand.


    Close the book in your hand.


    Wang Yang thought slowly.


    "Why are the five gods so powerful?


    "It is clear that we are not much different in terms of will or strength!"


    "What is the source of their power?"


    "Is it because they are closely integrated with this world?"


    "It shouldn''t be that simple!"


    Came into this world for so long.


    It was the first time he was so puzzled.


    He completely did not understand the source of the power of the five gods.


    "It would be great if there was a sample for me to study."


    "It''s a pity that these ancient gods are too hidden!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but shook his head. Not to mention, the hidden abilities of these gods are still very powerful.


    Sishorn, who was killed by Wang Yang before.


    If Sishorn hadn''t appeared in front of him, he wanted to find each other, and with the help of the breath left by Sishorn, he wanted to find him, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    reading net


    Not only him, but also other gods, he couldn''t find a trace at all.


    Even the most conspicuous swallowing star, he has not found in the main universe, which shows the mysterious degree of these gods.


    "There is always an opportunity, and as long as I take an opportunity, the breakthrough is easy."


    Wang Yang thought in his heart, and with a wave of his hand, the books in his hand entered the library directly through the golden portal.


    At this stage of strength, blind cultivation has lost its effect.


    At this time, what he is looking at is comprehension. Maybe one day he wakes up and gets a comprehension, and he will break through.


    Wang Yang was not in a hurry, he was going to find Strange.


    Go teach a few mages and see if you can get some benefits.


    Even if it is nearing a breakthrough, it will not delay him from learning more rules.


    With a thought, he found Strange who was practicing in the temple.


    "Master Wang Yang, why don''t you read books in the library?"


    Strange looked at him a little surprised,


    "I''ve finished watching it!"


    Wang Yang smiled.


    Strange: "What?"


    Kama Taj''s library contains thousands of books, and they are all profound magic books.


    If it is an ordinary book, he can also read it in an instant with strong mental power.


    Magic tome is different.


    Reading requires concentrated research, especially those books left by Gu Yi, which requires concentration. Every time you read, you will be very tired.


    This is not just learning magic, but also understanding the rules of the world and the taste of the laws.


    Wang Yang actually read all the books in the library in less than an afternoon?


    Strange looked at Wang Yang as if he was looking at a monster.


    He now understands why Wang Yang can deal with so many strong men.


    The gap between them is really too big.


    Strange instantly recognized himself and straightened his position.


    However, he did not mean to please Wang Yang too much.


    Just a little more respect again.


    "If that''s the case, can you teach the Kama Taj mages now?"


    "Although you are from another universe, for us, you are still our Kama Taj!"


    Strange said with a smile.


    Wang Yang smiled and did not refuse: "Of course there is no problem."


    "I also want to see what is the difference between the Master of the main universe and my universe."


    Wang Yang''s spiritual power is very strong.


    Feeling a little bit, you can perceive a lot of things.


    Masters in the main universe are generally stronger than those in his universe.


    I just don''t know how strong it is.


    Neither Wang Yang nor Strange are people with ink marks.


    After the decision, Strange took Wang Yang to the training ground.


    The Karma Taj in the main universe is much more prosperous than the Karma Taj in the Wangyang universe.


    The strength of the mages is generally higher than that of Wang Yang Universe.


    In his universe, thanks to the existence of Wang Yang.


    The strength of the mages can improve a lot.


    But in the main universe, these mages practiced on their own, and even broke through the level of the pseudo-heavenly father.


    Wang Yang was really surprised.


    Wang Yan does not think that the mages in the main universe are more talented.


    He is an exception. He feels that the reason why these mages can be more powerful.


    It is entirely because the main universe is more powerful.


    Just like in Asgard, any ordinary person on earth is a superman.


    This is because Asgard has more energy


    The same is true of the main universe. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Even in the main universe, the mage is the most vocal existence, and it is stronger and more powerful than the most talented in their world.


    This is why the world is different and the forces that make it are different.


    The chances of appearing strong are also higher.


    Wang Yang''s mental power radiated slightly.


    Everything around him appeared in his mind, and there were more than forty pseudo-heavenly father levels.


    "It''s amazing."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    The pseudo-heavenly father level, although it is not the real heavenly father level, has already entered the level of a real powerhouse, and there are only a few people in his universe.

 Chapter 455： No, we know

    After feeling the power of Kama Taj in this universe, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel that people in the main universe are blessed.


    Strange on the side has begun to introduce Wang Yang to the mages.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is a mage from another universe, Mage Wang Yang."


    "He has great strength, our most steadfast ally."


    "Today, Master Wang Yang will explain magic to us."


    "Everyone is welcome."


    Strange said.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look forward to it. After all, they had heard something about Wang Yang''s battle against the Dark God Group this time.


    Wang Yang didn''t care what Strange said.


    He stood up under everyone''s attention.


    The mages looked at Master Wang Yang curiously. Although Wang Yang had already come to Kama Taj, they noticed Wang Yang who appeared in Kama Taj early on.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    It''s just that Wang Yang is very low-key, and with Strange''s repeated orders, Wang Yang is still very mysterious.


    The mages are naturally very curious.


    Wang Yang did not make the mages wait too long.


    Dandan smiled and said.


    "do not worry."


    Haven''t waited for the mages to react.


    In an instant, the world changed, the world overturned, and the surrounding world changed in an instant, and they instantly appeared in a void.


    "You are all mages, and naturally have your own understanding of the world."


    "So you will go your own way."


    "Only those who walk out of their own path will become the real strong."


    "I''m not going to point fingers at this, I''m going to teach you how to practice."


    Wang Yang''s voice sounded around.


    Those mages suddenly felt a sense of empowerment, and even their thinking became faster.


    The mages are all surprised, what kind of ability is this?


    Wang Yang was not in the mood to control the surprise of the mages, and continued: "The most important thing in learning magic is your soul power."


    "Using the soul, comprehend the rules."


    "Use the soul, feel the power."


    Use your soul to harness your magic. "


    "That''s the only way to control magic easily, instead of letting magic control you."


    Wang Yang waved his hand.


    A human figure appeared directly in front of them.


    It''s just that this form seems to be woven from gold threads.


    There are all mysterious lines in it.


    These are all the meridians in the human body, and some people use meridians to describe them.


    This is what is most closely related to the soul in the human body.


    Others say that this is the embodiment of the soul.


    through this virtual drawing.


    It can deepen the master''s understanding of the soul.


    The mysterious breath appeared, and the mages seemed to be empowered by Daigo.


    All kinds of information naturally surfaced in their minds.


    "I see."


    "Soul together is so mysterious."


    "Unbelievable!"


    "It turns out that the Supreme Masters of other worlds are so powerful!"


    The sorcerers exclaimed.


    This is the first time they have seen such a powerful teaching method.


    Most of their previous studies were based on the way they used magic to slowly feel the power of the soul. It is impossible to clearly feel the soul.


    But right now, it''s as if someone took knowledge and stuffed it into your head.


    Even Strange was full of sighs, this way of teaching is really amazing.


    Wang Yang could actually use this powerful method to bring out his own understanding.


    Let the mage watch it directly, and you can naturally comprehend it directly.


    This requires a very high understanding of Tao and reason.


    Stronger display capabilities are required.


    Only the ultimate powerhouse can have this level.


    Strange once again raised his awareness of Wang Yang''s strength from his heart.


    Strange, such a supreme mage, was so shocked.


    You can imagine what those mages thought.


    It was just like a dream, intoxicated.


    Happy expressions appeared on their faces, as if they were addicted to it.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Give them some time to learn.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for these mages.


    After a long time, Wang Yang said with a low voice, "Wake up."


    His voice sounded.


    Next to the ears of the mages, a huge and incomparable voice sounded directly.


    The mages suddenly woke up from the mysterious realm.


    All the mages had regretful expressions on their faces.


    As if reminiscing about that wonderful feeling, unfortunately, the endurance of their souls has reached the limit.


    Wang Yang continued to explain.


    ¡­


    This world is a very large world.


    There are an unimaginable number of creatures.


    As long as there is intelligent life, there will be a distinction between good and evil.


    All living things are inherently selfish.


    This is determined by the nature of biological genes, but most intelligent creatures can limit their thoughts.


    But the existence of selfishness makes intelligent creatures have dark thoughts to some extent.


    These thoughts may not be expressed, but are hidden in people''s hearts.


    But the thoughts of all intelligent creatures still have a huge impact on the world.


    These dark thoughts gather.


    Finally gathered at the bottom of the world.


    It''s called hell.


    It is the gathering place of all the dark consciousnesses in this world.


    It is the darkest and most evil place in the world.


    In this, there are also many dark powerhouses with dark wills.


    In other words, the universal will of this world is very powerful.


    Not a creature, but more powerful than any creature.


    This kind of will can only be described as terrifying.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t have a biological so-called sanity, or self.


    Even the court of life may be polluted by it.


    When the multiverse is calm.


    Even this real **** would not be a problem.


    But the problem is.


    The first firmament caused a storm.


    The whole world was turbulent, setting off a monstrous slaughter.


    A large number of strong people were directly slaughtered, and the evil will directly made the terrifying **** extremely powerful.


    In order to prevent the terrifying will in **** from escaping and affecting this world.


    The five gods had to exert their terrifying power to resist the deepest evil will in the world.


    Their power is naturally weakened, but not all the five gods are willing to dedicate their power to the entire multiverse.


    Among the five gods, the most powerful Annihilation did not think so.


    Abstract substantive words as annihilation rules.


    It represents the concept of all destruction in this world.


    Concepts related to annihilation, destruction, erasure, etc., can provide him with power.


    Because he is so powerful.


    He doesn''t care about anything in the multiverse.


    At this time, he naturally didn''t want to risk his own power.


    Not even a bit of power.


    Just because the more chaotic this world is, the stronger the power of annihilation is.


    Annihilation has its own ambitions, and wants to charge at a higher level.


    First Firmament, what a fool.


    One person wants to go to war with the entire multiverse.


    "Do you really think that everyone is as stupid as the eternal guy?"


    Annihilation eyes are full of disdain.


    Even if the first firmament is, it is the existence of the outer universe.


    Annihilation also looked down on him very much.


    The multiverse is no longer the universe it used to be.


    The world has long since changed.


    He is one of the most powerful beings in this world.


    However, he just wanted to be stronger.


    Oblivion looks at the sky, the abstract entity is inherently powerful, possessing the most powerful force in this world.


    But at the same time, it is also limited by this world, unable to break through the bottleneck.


    Oblivion is sometimes very envious of those mortals, who may be born without powers.


    But they can keep growing.


    Like Wang Yang, he was just a sad mortal in the beginning, an existence like an ant.


    Now it has risen to the level of a god, and even Sithone was killed by him.


    How can something like ants be comparable to them, which makes Annihilation go mad with jealousy.


    He had to break this confinement.


    Even if it pays a certain price, it is worth it.


    Annihilation feels.


    This is the best chance.


    The shot of the first firmament caused chaos in the entire multiverse.


    The will of the whole world has become very weak.


    He wanted to break free, and this was the best time.


    After trillions of years of waiting, this is the best chance.


    "Not enough, not enough at all. More chaos, more killing."


    "Only in this way will the world be more chaotic."


    "The will of the multiverse will be weaker."


    "As long as the great OAA doesn''t strike, I can break free from this world."


    Annihilation thought in my mind.


    He decided to start the backhand that had been buried for an unknown number of years.


    "This clone is used at this time."


    "Destroy half of the parallel universes in exchange for a chance!"


    Annihilation thought calmly in his heart, in fact, I don''t know how many millions of years ago.


    Annihilation has also moved this thought.


    In exchange for half of the parallel universe, the opportunity to improve his power.


    Because, it took him a long time to create a clone of the five gods.


    In his body, he directly separated a concept.


    Created a clone with some autonomy.


    This is the antithesis of eternity, the achiever of the concept of independence, the existence of absolute evil will.


    They call it a rune!


    Compared with the King of Chaos, the difference is that the appearance of the rune caused a storm that was far more terrifying than now in this and that multiverse. Eighty percent of the parallel universes were swallowed by the rune.


    The multiverse was almost destroyed. In the end, the powerful court of life took action and subdued the rune. In the end, their five gods jointly shot and sealed the rune.


    Annihilation felt that this was the best time to release the rune.


    This lunatic.


    It can definitely set off a **** storm in the world.


    By then, the world will be weak.


    He was also able to break free of the seal, so he watched the turmoil in hell, and had no intention of doing anything at all.


    "Come on, let''s see if you can stop this storm."


    Annihilation sneered at the starry sky.


    The figure disappeared directly, and the next moment, he appeared in the multiverse, in an endless darkness.


    Various rules are intertwined here.


    Ordinary multiverse powerhouses, appearing here, will be instantly annihilated by the rules.


    Annihilation ignores these terrifying forces.


    The disappearance of the body, and the reappearance of the next moment, he directly appeared in this field of rules


    In this terrifying core of rules.


    It is a field of nothingness. Energy, rules, and matter do not exist. This place is in the core of this piece.


    A huge seal emerged.


    It was the cage that sealed the rune, and Annihilation glanced at it coldly.


    With a thought, the seal that the five gods jointly exerted their power to use lost its balance.


    Annihilation was originally the most powerful force, but it gradually weakened.


    see this scene.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Annihilation''s mouth, and then the whole person disappeared without leaving any traces.


    One of the figures slowly walked out.


    Wang Yang in the main universe naturally did not know what was happening in the depths of the multiverse.


    He was still happy in Kama Taj, just like in his own universe.


    Since his last teaching, these mages have respected him very much.


    Walking on the road, the mages looked at him with great respect, and even greeted him respectfully.


    Wang Yang didn''t like it. He didn''t expect that after this universe, it would be similar to his universe.


    On this day, he was teaching other wizards at Kama Taj.


    Strange came over, and Wang Yang was a little surprised to see Strange coming.


    "Strange, as the Supreme Mage of the universe, you should be very busy, why do you have time to come to me!"


    You know, Strange is very busy, unlike his universe.


    To deal with all kinds of things.


    The various forces in the main universe are very complex, mutants, aliens, and even Atlantis.


    In addition, all kinds of forces in the universe are converging on the earth, it is really a mess.


    Every day on Earth there are battles of all kinds, here and there.


    Superheroes fight with all kinds of inexplicable villains all day long.


    Strange as the absolute core of the Avengers and the Illuminati.


    Naturally, there are a lot of things to deal with.


    Coupled with the various different-dimensional spaces around him, he is naturally very busy.


    For example, he has been here for so many days, except for the introduction of him and many mages at the beginning, basically no Strange people can be seen.


    But at this time, Strange didn''t mean to be laughing at all.


    His face looked a little serious.


    "Master Wang Yang, I need your help with something important."


    "But first, we''re going to meet someone!"


    Strange frowned and said.


    "Who? Why are you so mysterious today?


    Seeing Strange like this, Wang Yang said curiously.


    "You''ll know when you meet."


    "I don''t think anyone who practices white magic will refuse!"


    Strange said.


    Hearing his words, Wang Yang became even more curious. UU Reading


    How could someone make a white magician want to meet him?


    "Since you said so, then I really want to see you!"


    Wang Yang was very interested, but he already had a guess in his heart.


    Obviously this person has already arrived at Kama Taj, the reason why Wang Yang didn''t find it right away.


    It is also because he did not exude a strong spiritual power.


    Otherwise, he would not have known.


    Then Wang Yang followed Strange towards the main hall, and soon saw people who had met several times.


    "I''ll introduce it to you!"


    Strange said with a smile.


    However, the strong man smiled and said, "No need, we know each other!"

 Chapter 456： back to the original universe

    "You know each other?"


    Strange couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard the man''s words.


    This strong man, but one of the great Trinity of Weishandi, the all-seeing eye Agamato.


    Kama Taj''s mage, 80% of his power, all comes from Weishandi.


    As the supreme mage of Kama Taj, Strange has great respect for Weishandi.


    However, I didn''t expect Agomoto to know Wang Yang.


    "It turned out to be the crown of Agamato, long time no see!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly. Naturally, he had already guessed that it was Agamato, but he was curious as to why Agamato came here.


    "I don''t know why Your Excellency Agamotto came here?"


    Wang Yang looked at Agama with some doubts.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Agamato sighed deeply.


    "Alas, the multiverse, may be about to set off another catastrophe!"


    Agamotto looked pitiful.


    However, Wang Yang was not surprised at all.


    With the first firmament eager to try, can the multiverse be calm?


    "Do you know the dark side of the world?"


    Agamotto asked.


    "do not know."


    Wang Yang said honestly.


    The world is very complicated, who knows what Agomoto refers to.


    "Then let me explain it to you. There is light and darkness in the world. This is natural and has no effect on us."


    "Later all sentient beings have wisdom, and light and darkness are divided into good and evil!"


    "The evil will gathers at the top of the world, and the dark side of the world is born."


    Agamotto''s tone slowed down, and he glanced at Wang Yang and Strange before he continued to speak.


    The world has a dark side, and so do people.


    "It''s just that the dark side of most people is restrained by reason, and it has no effect."


    "But at the beginning of the birth of this universe, the four gods that were born were different."


    "annihilation, death, infinity, eternity, they are born with the rules of the world."


    "It represents a certain rule of the world."


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!"


    "They were born with the will of the world, and naturally have corresponding responsibilities."


    "But once there is an idea, there will naturally be darkness."


    "The dark side of the gods, it is very incredible. This cosmic disaster will start from the eternal dark side rune."


    Having said that, Agamotto sighed.


    Under Agomoto''s explanation, Wang Yang and the others were able to get a glimpse of what the ancients looked like.


    In Agamotto''s description, the dark side of eternity is the embodiment of destruction.


    The mission of his birth is to bring about the destruction of the entire multiverse.


    Back then, he caused a bloodbath in the entire multiverse.


    The strength once expanded to a level that even the five major gods could not match.


    In the end, the court of life made the move.


    The common power of the five gods sealed it.


    Even, in order to seal his power, Planet Devourer directly used his avatar to directly become the lock of the seal.


    In the entire multiverse, there are countless planetary devourers, who use the incarnations in all the universes to disperse and seal the power of this guy.


    It can be said that according to their assumptions, as long as the planetary devourer of the main universe does not die.


    The rune never said the possibility of being sleepy.


    But they never imagined that there was no problem with the final power of the seal, but there was a problem with the power inside.


    The rune escaped directly.


    Naturally, these other gods did not know, and neither did Agamato.


    Therefore, his explanation to Wang Yang was:


    For some reason, the seal of the rune was broken, and he appeared again.


    The entire multiverse is in big trouble.


    After Agomoto finished speaking, Strange and Wang Yang looked at each other.


    "Since it''s the rune that''s doing things, why don''t you just kill him?"


    "With the power of the Life Court, it should be very easy to kill the rune, right?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    The Life Court is second only to the existence of OAA, maintaining the balance of the entire Marvel world.


    The five gods were nothing to him.


    This is absolutely invincible existence.


    Divine Rune, the world-destroying thing, can''t you just kill it?


    It''s just that Agomoto shook his head directly.


    "Young people, if only it were that simple."


    "If it can be realized, the rune would have disappeared back then."


    "You have to understand that the rune is different from your ordinary creatures, he is the embodiment of the concept."


    "That is to say, as long as the entire multiverse has the concept of destruction, he will not die, but will be constantly reborn, with endless power."


    "You destroyed his body, and he may be reborn from a more secret place."


    "And as the multiverse collapses, his power becomes stronger."


    "Even if he stood still, the multiverse would collapse."


    Agamotto explained in detail.


    "This is too shameless!"


    Strange couldn''t help but speak.


    Wang Yang was also stunned.


    He has long known that this is a metamorphosis of the world powerhouse, with incredible abilities.


    He has also faced a lot of gods, but reaching this level is indeed a bit beyond his expectations.


    "If that''s not the case, how is it possible for us all to feel awkward?"


    Agamotto laughed.


    Wang Yang was silent.


    Agomoto looked at him and said, "The entire multiverse is one. Even if you move with your own universe and the universe you were born with, you cannot survive."


    "The rune is immortal, and everything related to the multiverse will be destroyed."


    Their gods are all high above the existence.


    This time they are so worried because what happened this time may also threaten their survival.


    "is it so serious?"


    Wang Yang frowned.


    "That''s natural. You see, runes are the embodiment of concepts."


    Unless you are out of this world, you will be affected by him.


    "Do you think you are capable of this?"


    Agomoto looked at Wang Yang with a half-smile.


    Wang Yang can only sigh, it seems that this time he will not escape the accident, as long as it is a multiverse creature, it will be affected.


    He even escaped.


    will also be affected until destruction.


    If this timeline collapses, what''s the point of him even if he is alive?


    "If this guy is really so perverted."


    "What''s the use of the two of us, we are definitely not his opponents."


    Wang Yang said helplessly.


    "There is a reason why I came to you, you are not weak, maybe the rune is not your opponent!"


    Agamotto waved his hand and said.


    Wang Yang''s face was helpless: "What''s the use of me no matter how strong I am, didn''t you say that the magic rune can''t be killed?"


    "Besides, there''s no such exaggeration, I''m not as powerful as you said."


    Wang Yang said helplessly.


    "We didn''t mean to let you kill the rune either."


    "What we mean is to let you protect the swallowing star."


    Agamotto said.


    "Protect the swallowing star? Let''s protect one of the five gods?"


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?


    Wang Yang pointed at Agama and said.


    The swallowing star is actually very powerful. Among the five gods, he is the only one that can compare with Annihilation.


    Although he has been dragged down by the universe in his body, most of the time, he is in a weak state.


    This makes it seem that there is no sense of existence, and is pressed and beaten by various superheroes.


    If he were to use his full power, he would be almost invincible.


    He went to protect Tun Xing? Who protects who!


    Hearing this, Agomoto waved his hand, of course not to let you protect the swallowing star of the main universe.


    "What you are protecting is the swallowing star of the parallel universe! You must know that swallowing the star is the last force of the seal rune, even if the seal is broken now, the rune is out!"


    "But the seal is still in play. Among the countless multiverses, every incarnation of swallowing stars has sealed a part of the power of the rune."


    devour


    "The first thing that comes out of the rune must be to destroy the star-devouring clones of the parallel universe and regain their power."


    "What we have to do now is to limit him to regain his power."


    Agamato said.


    "I see." Wang Yang and Strange nodded.


    If so, they can understand


    But what''s the use of it?


    "If you don''t kill him, won''t this universe still be destroyed?"


    Strange said.


    "Don''t worry, we naturally have a way to deal with it."


    "As long as the power of the rune is limited, there will naturally be a way to kill him."


    "You can rest assured about this."


    Agamotto said confidently.


    Wang Yang thought about it, yes, the sky fell and there was a tall man on it.


    There are so many strong men and so many perverts in this world.


    There is absolutely no need for him to worry about this kind of thing.


    Wang Yang would never dream of it.


    He would have such a day, he would be responsible for protecting the swallowing star.


    Thinking that a clone of the swallowing star was going to devour the earth, they also fought.


    According to Agamotto, if the rune succeeds, the entire multiverse will be destroyed.


    Even if he leaves the multiverse, he will still be affected.


    The matter is so serious, Wang Yang naturally has to contribute his own strength.


    If you really meet this guy, you can deal with it naturally.


    "Besides, you still have to be careful when you take action in the future."


    "Every famous **** has an irreplaceable role."


    Agamotto said meaningfully.


    "I''ll pay more attention."


    Wang Yang said.


    Even though he said that, he was a little unconvinced in his heart.


    These guys would be fine if they didn''t provoke him.


    Since he provokes him, he will definitely not be used to these guys.


    Agamoto just said one sentence, and didn''t care whether he cared or not.


    "Your mission is heavy, not just protecting your universe.


    Rather, it is responsible for the safety of the tens of thousands of universes around it.


    "Your power is strong enough, even if the rune appears, it is not necessarily your opponent.


    Agamotto looked at Wang Yang.


    I felt a little emotional in my heart, this kid is definitely an outlier.


    Compared with some when he was young, it is not a problem to be responsible for the safety of so many universes.


    But Wang Yang was young after all, so he still said, "Don''t take it lightly, don''t think that other people''s universes have nothing to do with you."


    "You have to understand that the stronger the power of the rune, the more difficult it is to control, the greater your troubles will be in the future!"


    "It''s not helping others, it''s helping yourself."


    Agamotto warned cautiously.


    "I can clearly distinguish the severity, don''t worry!"


    Wang Yang said helplessly.


    How could he not be careful in such a matter of life and death.


    "As long as you know!"


    Agamotto nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect the swallowing star!"


    "Never let the rune kill them."


    When Wang Yang saw Agomoto, he still wanted to speak, so he hurriedly promised.


    "That''s good."


    Agamotto nodded.


    "This is for you."


    "If you come across a rune, use this to notify us, and we will support you in no time."


    "In the multiverse, there are a large number of strong people, even some demon gods, they will help."


    Agamotto gave them a badge-like thing, and then introduced.


    "I''m Mingbo."


    Wang Yang can also understand that the rune is the embodiment of pure destruction.


    Although these various evil gods are evil, they are for a better life for themselves, not because they are not afraid of death.


    The appearance of the rune will directly destroy the entire multiverse.


    It can be said to be the public enemy of this world.


    This gang of demon gods will naturally take action against them.


    Now the rune can be said to be called Dake by everyone.


    At that time, the runes caused such a terrifying storm in the multiverse.


    It can be seen that this guy''s strength must be quite terrifying, and he can''t help but become dignified.


    After discussing with Agomoto for a while, I learned a little bit of information.


    Wang Yang turned around and left.


    He did not expect that his trip to the main universe would end so quickly.


    He originally wanted to communicate with various powerhouses in the universe.


    It seems that we can only find opportunities in the future.


    After Wang Yang and Strange said goodbye, a huge crack was directly torn from the earth.


    With his current strength, even the suppression of the main universe is nothing to him.


    Directly into the void of the parallel universe.


    A little bit of direction.


    Wang Yang went directly in the direction of his own universe.


    The spatial structure of this world is very complex, with ten layers of dimensions, and it is difficult to distinguish.


    The distance between the two universes is sometimes very close and sometimes very far.


    Wang Yang''s speed is very fast.


    It can be said to be surprisingly fast.


    He has an amazing understanding of space, making the scales between the universes insignificant.


    In just a few minutes of work, Wang Yang has directly crossed the entire multiverse and reached his own universe.


    In fact, UU reading with his magical attainments, opening the portal is the fastest blink of an eye to be able to teleport directly into the universe.


    However, because he is now powerful and carries a lot of information on his body, this information can be regarded as a huge burden for a universe.


    If once or twice is fine, doing it often is also a huge burden on the universe.


    So he and Gu Yi don''t often use the portal directly.


    Breaking through the cosmic barrier and entering can be regarded as a buffer for the universe, and it will not have a huge impact.


    In theory, his current power, even if he doesn''t do it, is a huge burden on the universe.


    After a while, Wang Yang returned to his own universe, and a sense of familiarity emerged spontaneously, which could not be sensed in the main universe.


    It was as if he had a very transcendent feeling in this universe, which gave him a special and powerful power in this universe.

 Chapter 457： 5 Great Gods Infighting

    The return of Wang Yang caused a huge disturbance in the Kama Taj in his universe.


    Many strong men came back from outside to meet Wang Yang.


    It can be said that Wang Yang''s prestige in Kama Taj is not much worse than that of the ancient one.


    Moreover, Gu Yi often went out, basically not in Kama Taj, and the many crises encountered were basically solved by Wang Yang.


    When Gu Yi was not there, Wang Yang was in the entire Kama Taj, which was really a unique existence.


    Talk to the mages for a long time every day.


    It took two or three days to relax.


    At this time, Wang Yang had time to talk to this guy Moro.


    Don''t look at the main universe, Mo Du was enchanted and killed by Wang Yang himself.


    But in his universe, under his suppression, Mordo is still very low-key.


    Although the two people are completely the same in origin, they are actually two completely different people.


    Like Spider-Man, he has been Peter Parker for so many lifetimes, but the three generations of Spider-Man have completely different looks, experiences, and abilities.


    This is the parallel universe.


    The Butterfly Effect, the miracle it causes, comes from the same origin, but is completely different.


    This is the most fascinating place in the world.


    Wang Yang naturally has a very clear understanding of this.


    You won''t get a situation where you can''t tell people apart.


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du opposite and sighed.


    "Our master of Kama Taj is really enthusiastic."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That''s natural, you are also the spiritual pillar of our Kama Taj."


    Mo Du opened his mouth and said, but thought in his heart, enthusiasm? That''s so normal.


    They didn''t even notice when Wang Yang was there.


    They didn''t feel the difference until Wang Yang was gone.


    Say nothing else.


    In the past, Wang Yang made a decision for any major event, and they just lay flat.


    Wang Yang was here, and basically nothing happened.


    No powerful demons appeared.


    However, something happened after Wang Yang left.


    They have said a lot of powerful power user events, and they are going crazy.


    They naturally miss Wang Yang very much. Also, when Wang Yang was there, for some unknown reason, their cultivation speed was also very fast.


    But after Wang Yang left, their cultivation speed slowed down a lot.


    Only at this moment did they feel the benefits of Wang Yang''s presence.


    When Wang Yang came back this time, they were naturally excited with tears in their eyes.


    Of course, there is gratitude in my heart, but this is not contradictory to getting benefits.


    He thought about these things in his heart, but he knew that these words did not need to be said.


    "Master Wang Yang, when you come back this time, when are you going to leave?"


    "There are many mages who want to learn from you for a while."


    Moro asked very respectfully.


    "Not necessarily, something happened when I came back this time!"


    Wang Yang said.


    He is also not sure how long he will stay in his hometown this time. After all, he doesn''t know if Kang the Conqueror will make a move, and there is no way to determine when the rune will strike.


    Even if he doesn''t make a move, it''s not necessarily.


    After all, there are five great gods and some powerful gods who are also paying attention to this rune.


    Not sure how long?


    Hearing this, Moro was overjoyed.


    If Wang Yang stays on earth, it means world peace!


    Their mages can practice with peace of mind, and they won''t run around to help deal with those who are causing harm to the world.


    The happy look on Mordo''s face was beyond words.


    Wang Yang was able to guess what Mordo was thinking.


    But he didn''t care.


    After all, no one wants something to happen, mainly because of compelledness.


    Now world peace is naturally the best.


    If possible, he naturally hopes that Kama Taj''s mages can be more powerful, so that Kama Taj''s mages will also be more powerful.


    "Speaking of which, how was your time?"


    "Is there anything unusual?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    Although I communicated with the mages for a long time, I also know that no serious accident happened to Kama Taj.


    He still couldn''t help but ask Mordo.


    "Although there are a few twists and turns, it is still under control!"


    Mordo said with a smile.


    But then he suddenly hesitated as if thinking of something.


    "What''s the matter? The relationship between us, don''t hesitate."


    "What happened, just say it!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Kama Taj, but I seem to have a problem myself."


    Mordo hesitated a bit when he said this.


    "What''s the problem with you? I think you''re in good shape, and your strength seems to have improved a lot."


    Wang Yang said.


    "The strength is indeed improved, but this is not from my own cultivation."


    "Six months ago, for some unknown reason, my mental power suddenly began to grow inexplicably."


    "It made me a little nervous."


    Mordo said.


    In this world, everything has a price.


    There is a good chance that the sudden gain of power will be accompanied by a huge trap.


    The countless books of Kama Taj are proof of this.


    So, the first lesson that Kama Taj masters learn is to resist temptation.


    With the sudden increase in mental power, Mordo was naturally very flustered, but he had no good way!


    He had absolutely no idea what was going on!


    "You mean half-ahead?"


    Wang Yang looked at Mo Du a little surprised, and then he raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right, half a year ago."


    Mordo said worriedly: "That should be no problem, it''s a good thing!"


    Wang Yang comforted him, he guessed what happened.


    If he guessed correctly, according to the time, half a year ago should be when he killed the main universe Mordu.


    Mordo of all worlds is the same origin.


    After Mordo of the main universe dies, the source will be absorbed by other people.


    Mordo in other universes is the strongest, and naturally can gain more power.


    This is the benefit that comes after the source is enhanced.


    So the multiverse has always had legends.


    As long as you kill all the incarnations in the parallel universe, you can become extremely powerful.


    Strengthening the source means that the talent becomes more powerful, and the cultivation naturally becomes faster and faster.


    Good for Mordo.


    Seeing Mo Du was still a little nervous, he said, "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem."


    "As long as you are sure that it was six months ago, then there is definitely no problem."


    "It''s a change in the main universe that has affected you."


    "It''s a chance for you."


    Wang Yang said with certainty.


    When Mo Du heard Wang Yang''s affirmative words, his heart was really relieved.


    Wang Yang''s life in Kama Taj was very nourishing.


    Sometimes, they are also invited by the Avengers.


    Their relationship is good, and if there is some major situation, Wang Yang will need to take action, so they naturally need to befriend Wang Yang.


    But at the same time, in the multiverse, some people are a little depressed.


    This person is naturally a rune, targeted by everyone in the entire multiverse.


    What kind of experience is this?


    Although I haven''t experienced it, it''s definitely not a very comfortable experience.


    On the road, you will encounter enemies.


    They are also the powerhouses of the multiverse.


    For example, right now, he is being besieged by three gods.


    Vishanti, Gaia, and Seth.


    They are all ancient gods that existed in the ancient times of the earth.


    They are also the same as Wang Yang, responsible for protecting the safety of the surrounding area.


    The rune met them immortally.


    However, the rune is really powerful after all, even after being sealed for so many years.


    The powerful power was sealed, but it was still on par with the three ancient gods.


    The wave of destruction spreads in the surrounding world.


    As soon as the ordinary universe comes into contact, it begins to collapse and damage.


    It also increases the power of the rune.


    This is also where the multiverse powerhouses are troubled.


    The power of the multiverse, the fluctuations generated by the fight are too strong, maybe a little bit, the surrounding universe will be destroyed.


    The power of the rune has also become stronger and more unscrupulous.


    The three ancient gods were secretly complaining.


    As the power of the rune gradually increased, these ancient gods became more and more uncomfortable.


    The power of destruction began to erode their bodies, making them weaker.


    In a way, the more they fight, the less confident they are.


    "Damn, when will the five gods come to support?"


    "Didn''t you say you''ll be here for support in an instant?"


    "Why haven''t you come for so long?"


    Seth couldn''t help complaining.


    Originally, these ancient gods would not appear to deal with the runes. If the runes were not powerful, they might also be affected.


    "Who knows? Maybe there might be a delay!"


    Wei Shandi said.


    "What''s better than dealing with runes?"


    "I see these guys, just don''t want to come out, let''s just let this universe be destroyed!"


    Seth said bitterly.


    Originally, he was not even a positive god, and he came to help out of Gaia''s face.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold.


    He''s not too stupid.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that the five gods that were promised didn''t come over for a long time.


    Seth was naturally full of resentment.


    "Damn, these five **** gods!"


    Seth felt the powerful destructive power in his heart and resented in his heart.


    The other two ancient gods were not much better either.


    The five promised gods came to support, but none of them turned out. Do you really think these ancient gods are cannon fodder?


    Even if the five gods have extremely high personalities, is this really too much?


    "No, go on like this."


    "We will definitely be defeated by this guy one by one."


    "The power of destruction is too powerful."


    Gaia said.


    The rune represents the destruction of the world, so to speak, the opposite of everything it stands on.


    His power also has a great suppressing force on everything in the multiverse.


    Being invaded by this kind of power is definitely not a good experience for them.


    Seeing that the three ancient gods were gradually suppressed, the rune burst into laughter.


    "Haha, you are doomed to die today, and the multiverse is doomed!"


    "Go to hell, everything in this world will be destroyed!"


    The rune is like a lunatic who came out of a mental hospital, with a very wild smile.


    "You lunatic, the multiverse is destroyed, and you are going to die!"


    Seth gritted his teeth.


    "Haha, death is just another destination."


    "I am not afraid of death, I will send this and that world into destruction."


    There was a crazy look on the face of the rune.


    "What a lunatic!"


    Set scolded fiercely, using powerful magic.


    However, the powerful destructive power of the rune is not inferior at all.


    Even more powerful.


    The terrifying power of destruction directly invaded everything around it.


    Whether it is magic or Gaia, all divine powers are included.


    There are no complicated tricks for the rune, and it relies on the almost endless cosmic power and rules of destruction.


    He is almost equivalent to the source of destruction, and the surrounding destruction fluctuates endlessly.


    The attack of the three ancient gods was destroyed.


    If it continues for a while, the three ancient gods may be beheaded.


    However, both Vishanti and Gaia are very firm.


    The rune''s original abnormality was wild, and the killing intent was strong.


    But suddenly his complexion changed, as if he had received some information.


    "Humph!"


    "I''ll let the three of you go today, and one day, I''ll kill you all!"


    Destruction waves flashed in the rune''s body.


    The next moment, people just disappear.


    "Regular teleportation! These **** concept creatures."


    Seth couldn''t help but curse again.


    "Set, do you have an opinion on us?"


    A voice rang out.


    When Seth saw the person coming, Tong Kong shrank, after all, he snorted and said nothing.


    Eternal this guy, he can''t do it.


    "Eternal, why did you come so slowly?"


    "You five gods have not kept their promises."


    Gaia also said with a very ugly face.


    They agreed at the beginning that they were responsible for guarding, and the five gods were responsible for support.


    Among the five gods, there are four abstract entities.


    Not only powerful, but also very terrifying power.


    Can come to any place in the multiverse at will.


    This is also the way the rune escaped just now. As long as there is a way of their rules in this world, they can teleport at will.


    This is also the reason for their support, but I didn''t expect that these guys would support so slowly!


    Eternal is also embarrassed: "We are restrained by some things, and this kind of thing will not happen in the future."


    Eternal explained one sentence, no matter how these ancient gods felt.


    He said again: "We have to catch up with this guy, the rune will cause great damage to the world."


    Eternal said.


    "What''s the use of you talking about this now, he''s gone now and he doesn''t know where he is at that corner."


    "Do you think we can find him?"


    Even Gaia, who has always been good-natured, couldn''t help but say something.


    Eternal is indeed a little embarrassed, who made him come late?


    God knows what the nerves of annihilating this madman are going to be. UU Reading


    Infighting at such an important juncture delays time.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be too late, and if something really happened, it would definitely be a matter of annihilation.


    Thinking of this forever gives a headache.


    It''s just that the ancient gods cannot know about this kind of thing now, otherwise, I am afraid that few ancient gods are willing to help deal with the rune.


    On one side is the most powerful **** of the five gods, and on the other side is a lunatic who destroys everything.


    Even if they were gods, they didn''t want to bet their own lives.


    "Then you should guard here first. If there is any change next time, we will come as soon as possible!"


    After eternal comfort, he left.


    Although several ancient gods are dissatisfied, they can only continue to guard here, after all, their lips are dead and their teeth are cold.

 Chapter 458： Mirror space is attacked, rune

    In this world, the power of the gods is very powerful, and even for mortals, he is an invincible existence.


    But there are not many gods in this world, and not all areas are guarded by gods!


    Those evil gods, although they say they will provide support, but how much support can they provide.


    That is really the benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom.


    Therefore, in a multiverse, there are no strong men stationed in many places.


    Runes are crazy though.


    But he is not a fool, after discovering that the five gods can do it at any time.


    Naturally, he also learned to be smart, and every time he chose the unmanned universe to start.


    And, every time a universe is destroyed, he flees.


    There is absolutely no way for the strong men who came to support them.


    When they arrived, they could only see the wreckage of the universe, a large number of dead creatures.


    These creatures seem to have been absorbed by something, leaving only a part of the mutilated corpse.


    Everyone knows that this is the law of destruction that completely destroys their vitality.


    These corpses, only the shells are left, but this scene.


    It can be seen everywhere in the world.


    Overnight, the rune destroyed tens of thousands of parallel universes


    The power of the rune is also becoming more and more terrifying.


    In order to deal with the runes, the five gods gathered the gods together again.


    "This is not the way to go."


    "As more and more universes are destroyed, the rate at which the multiverse collapses will become faster and faster."


    "If half of the universe collapses, we may not be able to check and balance this guy at all."


    Tun Xing said very cautiously.


    Many gods nodded in the same way.


    "What about the Life Court? Can''t the Life Court take action?"


    "As long as the Life Court takes action, the rune can only be captured."


    Gaia said.


    "No, Life Court, what maintains the balance of this world."


    "The entire universe has not broken the balance yet, and the great court of life cannot take action!"


    Eternal said from the side.


    "Damn, what a hassle."


    "Then how do we deal with this guy."


    "He can''t slip his hands now, and he won''t fight us head-on at all."


    Some of the more irritable gods said.


    "There is no way."


    "It''s really a last resort, we can only move the universe!"


    Annihilation said.


    "It''s crazy."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "What''s the difference between this and the destruction of the multiverse?"


    The gods all said loudly, and the reaction was very fierce.


    in the multiverse.


    Various universes, self-balancing.


    The main universe and various parallel universes maintain a fragile and delicate balance.


    If you move the universe.


    Maybe the balance will be broken, and then the multiverse will not be destroyed, and it will be almost the same.


    "The lesser of two powers, we don''t have any choice."


    "Besides, under our attention, there may not be any problems."


    "I''m done, who is in favor and who is against."


    Annihilation spoke up.


    He sat on the main seat and looked around, looking at all beings.


    Powerful power radiates out.


    Those gods just now, like ducks pinched by their necks, suddenly lost their voices.


    People are afraid of death.


    The gods are similar, and the power of annihilation is so powerful that not many people dare to provoke him.


    Seeing that these gods stopped speaking, Annihilation spoke with satisfaction.


    "If that''s the case, then do it.


    "Gather the surrounding universe next to the main universe."


    "Even if it is a divine rune, there is no way."


    The gods around are all daring to be angry and dare not speak, and the five gods also have different expressions.


    "Oh, why did you actually stand up and speak today!"


    "It doesn''t seem that easy to let you take action!"


    Eternal sneered.


    "You are really troublesome. I don''t want to shoot. You are dissatisfied. Now that I have made a decision, you have another opinion. What do you want to do?"


    Annihilation said coldly.


    Eternal was dumbfounded.


    He was just accustomed to ridicule and annihilate two sentences, he didn''t expect this guy to be so fierce at this time.


    "You two stop arguing."


    "Don''t you know how annihilation will affect the multiverse?"


    "It would make the multiverse very weak."


    Tun Xing also said in a deep voice.


    "You have a better way to say it."


    Annihilation said something.


    Tun Xing didn''t speak for a while, and he didn''t have any good ways to do it. People were born, old, sick and died.


    The world naturally also has destruction and birth.


    The multiverse is very vast and will die.


    The rune is the catastrophe that the rules of this world bring to the multiverse.


    This is the doomed catastrophe of the world.


    Survive through.


    If you can''t get over it, this world will die and the world will collapse directly.


    So, even if they are very powerful, there is no way to get the rune.


    Now it seems that although the method of annihilation is very dangerous, it is also the only chance.


    Just put the universe together.


    Even if it is a rune, there is no way to destroy the whole world, so they can deal with it calmly.


    "If that''s the case, then do it!"


    "Shrinking the defense area, our manpower is naturally enough to protect the world."


    Eternal said helplessly.


    The five gods seem to be beautiful, but they also have their own limits.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    "Some people have power but don''t do it."


    Several gods complained a few times and changed the position of the universe, which may not be a big deal to the five gods.


    The foundation of his door is in the main universe.


    For ordinary gods, it was very miserable.


    Under the shock of the world, the universe is out of balance.


    Their power will also be weakened, naturally they are unwilling, but unfortunately, how can they stop the things decided by the five gods?


    Besides, they also know about the rune.


    If it goes on like this, they too will die.


    In contrast, it seems that it is not a big problem to be in danger.


    The gods complained, but in the end they all went to work.


    In the multiverse, a spectacular scene suddenly appeared.


    Countless transparent planets are constantly moving in the multiverse, converging towards the main universe.


    A large number of planets, as if alive.


    Everyone who saw this scene was amazed.


    It''s like the big scene of millions of animals migrating on earth.


    The incomparably tall gods expel one universe after another, leaning toward the center.


    For a time, the whole world was in turmoil.


    However, this has little to do with Wang Yang, and he does not have to be responsible for work.


    Just maintain the safety of the universe, and then wait for the gods to do it.


    The cosmic migration, which is going on, is in full swing.


    In the multiverse, all the universes with life have been migrated by various gods.


    Like the shepherds in the pasture, they drive every universe forward.


    However, there are some exceptions in the multiverse.


    These powerful gods rely on the breath of life to determine the universe.


    After all, many of the metaverses were directly destroyed.


    There is no biological existence at all, no value for migration at all.


    Therefore, they rely on the breath of life to determine whether the universe has value.


    And it was precisely this that brought Wang Yang a huge trouble.


    The universe in which he lives is naturally in the ranks of migration.


    It''s just that the mirror space that Wang Yang has gradually condensed over the years is already comparable to a universe.


    Copy the entire universe, so that it can be used as a powerful weapon.


    However, this universe is not in this ranks.


    However, the copy space of this world is not in his world, but in another space.


    A universe without life is nothing in this majestic multiverse.


    But this kind of universe is very conspicuous in front of the rune, but for the gods, it belongs to the universe that does not need to migrate.


    Therefore, Wang Yang''s world was directly ignored.


    Usually being ignored for Wang Yang, there is no harm, but now the rune will not be ignored.


    He is the source of the destruction of this world and the terminator of the multiverse.


    Every universe in his eyes is his powerful resource.


    There may be a universe that swallows stars, which can make him more powerful.


    However, the rune is also not eligible for selection.


    Other universes have been migrated, and he is not a fool.


    But he wouldn''t go to the center of the main universe to die.


    The rune kept flashing in the universe, constantly destroying all kinds of dilapidated universes, bringing the multiverse closer to the brink of destruction and enhancing his power.


    Instantly destroyed dozens of universes.


    The rune finally found Wang Yang''s inner universe.


    "Huh? In the multiverse, is there a universe with such vigorous vitality?"


    "Yes, it seems that the will of this world is also protecting me."


    The rune let out a wild laugh.


    The more powerful the universe, the more terrifying power it can bring to him after it is destroyed.


    Although the universe in front of him is not huge, there is no breath of life in it.


    But very potential.


    The rune can feel that the origin of this universe is like a star, constantly exuding all kinds of amazing fluctuations.


    If it continues to develop like this, the world does not know how far it will develop.


    Maybe one day, it can become a universe comparable to the main universe.


    "However, in this universe now, it will be cheaper for me."


    "Destroy me!"


    A crazy expression appeared on the rune''s face.


    The power of destruction erupted directly from his body.


    Grey-black fluctuations emerged from the edge of the void.


    Everything in front of the rune was wiped out by this terrifying power.


    Grey-black fluctuations.


    It collided directly on top of the crystal clear world barrier.


    Boom!


    It was as if the world exploded and the universe opened up.


    The terrifying chaotic atmosphere exploded directly, and the entire void seemed to be shaking.


    The world is about to explode.


    Such powerful fluctuations even carry over to the fringes of the multiverse.


    The powerhouses in the center of the main universe felt this fluctuation.


    Wang Yang, who was drinking tea in his own universe, also turned pale.


    For the mirror world linked to him, it naturally affected his body directly. If it weren''t for his strength, he might have vomited blood directly.


    "Damn, it won''t be so unlucky!"


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    His mirror world was under attack, and he guessed something in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand without caring about any damage to the universe.


    He tore a golden crack directly in front of him and walked in without saying a word.


    The next moment, he had already appeared in his own mirror space.


    flashes again.


    He appeared directly outside the universe.


    For the first time, he locked on the powerhouse who attacked his universe.


    This is an all-green, weird-looking guy.


    It looks like a weird humanoid.


    It''s just the frantic look on his face that doesn''t look like a person at all.


    More importantly, he exudes a very terrifying aura of destruction.


    Different from the source of destruction he mastered, the aura on the rune is more irritable and more inclined to destruction!


    "Gene Era"


    He seemed to see these universes, constantly destroying and exploding in front of him.


    Wang Yang frowned.


    "It seems that finding a guy is the legendary rune!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, how could Wang Yang not know that this is the legendary rune.


    Without thinking much, he waved his hand, and a purple long sword appeared in his hand.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!


    As the Weishandi Sacred Sword has been transformed and integrated with other powers many times, the power that Weishandi''s Sacred Sword can exert has long exceeded the imagination of others.


    Coupled with the cohesion of the heart of the pseudo-universe, the power of this sacred sword of Weishan Emperor is countless times stronger.


    The rich purple aura is condensed, and the power of Wei Shandi contained in it is extremely rare, and it is even countless finer space fragments.


    The densely packed fragments are constantly intertwined and wriggled in the holy sword. Under the rays of light, there are countless sharp breaths.


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang slashed at the divine rune over there.


    Originally, the rune didn''t care at all, Wang Yang was not in his eyes at all, and in his heart only the existence of the five gods could be considered an opponent.


    For an unknown person like Wang Yang, divine runes are naturally not taken into account at all.


    However, when the sacred sword of Navisan Emperor appeared.


    The powerful terrifying power exuded, at this moment, the rune realized that he underestimated the guy who appeared in front of him. The intensity of this attack already had the power of the five gods.


    Even if it''s less than that, it''s not far off.


    Shen Fu was surprised, he had been sleeping for so many years.


    In the multiverse, when was there such a powerful powerhouse!


    Surprised in his heart, his face still maintained that incomparably arrogant look.


    He also deliberately raised the corners of his mouth, showing a little disdain.


    A gray-black light emerged.


    Immediately surging over, this fluctuation directly collided with Wang Yang''s Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword.


    Silently, as if nothing had happened.


    However, those two powerful energies disappeared directly, and even Wang Yang''s space could not resist the force of destruction that could destroy everything.


    However, Wang Yang''s power is also strong enough to directly offset the power of destruction.


    The faces of the two people became a little ugly.


    Obviously, the opponent''s combat effectiveness is a bit beyond their expectations.


    After all, the rune had not encountered such a powerful **** before today, and now a human being actually makes him a little helpless, which is something he has never thought about.

 Chapter 459： 1 mage actually threatened me

    In the universe, two figures stand opposite each other.


    Shen Fu looked at Wang Yang, with a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    The hoarse voice of the rune rang out.


    "Mage Karma Taj."


    Wang Yangtan said.


    "Mage?"


    The goddess laughed disdainfully.


    "In my day, there were no **** mages."


    "I don''t know where the garbage came from, but dare to stand in front of me!"


    The rune''s face was gloomy, and the powerful spiritual power radiated out.


    He tried to use his terrifying mental power to suppress Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang remained unmoved.


    "You''re scared!"


    "If you weren''t afraid, you wouldn''t use this kind of trick at all. If you want to provoke my anger with these few words


    fire? "


    "It seems that you have fallen behind for so many years."


    Wang Yangdan said openly.


    His tone was calm, without the slightest fluctuation.


    After so many years of self-cultivation, Wang Yang would not have any emotional fluctuations for these words.


    If the rune wants to shake his emotions.


    It simply cannot be done!


    "Hmph, out of date?"


    "I represent ancient power."


    "The current mage is too ignorant. Do you know what I stand for?"


    "I represent the rules of the world, and rules are power and everything."


    The rune''s eyes were full of madness and narcissism.


    Putting it on earth, at least it is the kind of stuff that is **** in a mental hospital.


    But here, he is a god.


    And a very powerful god.


    "So-called mage."


    "I''ll let you understand this time, I represent the rules of this world!"


    "Even if the world changes, my power remains eternal."


    The rune is very crazy.


    Wang Yang''s strength made him feel a strange excitement.


    In the face of the strong, what ordinary people think may be to avoid or retreat.


    What the rune wanted was how to destroy it!


    Therefore, he activated his terrifying power, and the aura of destruction on his body began to change.


    For a while, Wang Yang felt that the power of this guy seemed to have changed a lot.


    It seems that the destruction is not pure destruction, but everything in this world.


    The universe, starry sky, mountains, the earth and so on are all in it.


    Obviously it is the power to destroy the world, but it is everything in this world.


    Wang Yang was very cautious.


    At this moment, he finally understood the power of the five gods.


    If we say that their power comes from themselves, it is their own understanding of the rules of the world.


    Strength is also determined by their willpower.


    Those five gods were bestowed by God.


    Their power comes from innate rules, or the understanding of the rules of intelligent beings in this world.


    Some kind of concept, they are the children of the rules.


    The rune is about the same.


    The power of destruction he masters is the destruction of this world and the end of the multiverse.


    It is the embodiment of the rules of this world.


    Of course, when the rules of this world change, he will also get the most initial feeling.


    Wang Yang finally knew.


    What did the goddess mean?


    Rune can cholera the entire multiverse, not because of his madness, but because of his reality.


    Wang Yang deeply realized this.


    Treating divine runes in my heart, I became more cautious.


    A thought moves.


    A distortion occurred directly beside him.


    The power of time and space wandered around him, creating a disordered field around his body.


    The conventional power lost its meaning around him.


    "I treat you as a character, a superhero."


    "I didn''t expect it to be a person who was afraid of death."


    The rune let out a disdainful sneer.


    Wang Yang didn''t care at all.


    He didn''t know how much strength the other party had at this time, but he didn''t want to put himself in.


    As for what the talisman said, he naturally didn''t care, what the other party said was just to find an opportunity to kill him.


    Wang Yang has encountered so many gods, so naturally he will not easily fight with each other just because of such words.


    The expression on Wang Yang''s face that Shen Fu saw was unmoved at all, and the expression on his face became cold.


    "Don''t think that the turtle shell can protect you!"


    "In front of my great power, everything you do is meaningless!"


    The rune''s eyes are full of madness, but the tone is very cold.


    Wang Yang didn''t know if it was possible.


    Not even the tone of voice changed.


    "yes?"


    "You can try it."


    Saying that, his mind moved.


    A powerful force was intertwined in front of him.


    Various sources of his understanding, intertwined, and portrayed, formed a very complex shield in front of him.


    Although the base is the shield of Seraphim, this magic is no longer just magic.


    It''s his understanding of magic.


    However, the power of the current Seraphim Shield cannot be underestimated, and it is also out of the power of ordinary magic.


    At least this shield is in front of him, it can be said to be indestructible.


    The rune also saw the extraordinaryness of this magic.


    Naturally, he would not let Wang Yang be so relaxed.


    The power of destruction kept stirring up.


    Under the control of the rune, the power of destruction formed black lightning bolts.


    Kacha!


    Kacha!


    Terrifying voices kept ringing around.


    It was a terrifying force of destruction, causing the surrounding to explode.


    That''s because the surrounding rules are breaking, and the world is cracking.


    The chaotic void of the multiverse is directly like opening a mouthful of mouths, which is very hideous.


    The crackling black lightning seemed to be no different from the lightning in nature.


    However, what Wang Yang knew was the power of destruction condensed to the extreme.


    That terrifying force of destruction.


    Contact with the shield in front of him, just a few efforts, the shield that exudes a dazzling golden light turned a little black.


    Wang Yang knew that it was the source of his comprehension, destroyed, replaced, and polluted.


    And such power.


    It is the most basic power rule of the rune.


    Wang Yang looked at the rune that was constantly bombarding in front of him.


    He finally knew how embarrassed it was to face the enemies of the rune before.


    Inexhaustible power, as long as the bombardment, the other will not care.


    These abstract entities are shameless!


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth.


    As abstract entities, the power of runes is arguably infinite.


    As long as this world is not destroyed, his power will never be exhausted.


    This is the doom of the world rules.


    It is also the most perverted way of abstract entities.


    The abstract entity is the real Son of Destiny, the real son of this world.


    You can imagine how frustrating it is to fight them.


    Fighting with the gods and gods is completely different.


    For example, in front of him, the black thunder seemed to be endless.


    Even though his power is very strong.


    The golden shield in front of him was a little dark.


    Whether it is the various powerful energies exuding above, or the source above, there is a bit of a darkening meaning.


    Wang Yang can indeed create an unknown amount of shields, which can be consumed like a rune.


    But this battle does not know when it will end.


    This is the norm for the strong to fight.


    At every turn, it is a confrontation of dozens of days, or even years, tens of thousands of years.


    But Wang Yang was an exception.


    Wang Yang is not a patient person.


    He didn''t want to spend so much time with this guy here.


    Even he, with these abstract entities, can''t consume it at all.


    "Offense is the best defense."


    Can''t give this guy a chance to continue.


    "Well, what about abstract entities?"


    Wang Yang sneered and moved forward with one hand.


    The space in front of him became distorted directly, and there was a transparent blade in his hand, which radiated purple light.


    It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan that has been fused with the condensed space debris.


    Coupled with the power condensed by the heart of the pseudo-universe, it can be said that it has the characteristic of being extremely sharp and capable of cutting everything.


    This is the core of the formation of space power in a broken universe.


    This blade can be said to be invincible!


    Wang Yang did not hesitate.


    The transparent blade in his hand slashed directly at the rune.


    There is no fluctuation, and no information is felt.


    In the space, it was only after a twist.


    The almost transparent Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword was already close to the body that was approaching the rune, and the white robe on his body seemed to sense danger and began to agitate.


    The rune is also quick to respond.


    The destructive thunder was concentrated, forming a wall of thunder in front of him, but the constantly flashing thunder in it could not resist the sharp blade of space.


    That is the incomplete universe, the most condensed rule of a universe.


    The thunder that contained terrifying and destructive power was directly cut open.


    The incomparably sharp Weishan Emperor''s sacred sword fell directly on the rune.


    The flowing robe on his body did not play any role.


    Like a piece of rag, it was torn to shreds in an instant.


    The blade of space crossed.


    There is a bloodstain directly on the rune.


    Colorful blood sprayed out like a cosmic starry sky.


    This is still the time for the rune to dodge.


    If not, maybe one of his arms will be removed directly.


    Even so, the rune is still full of disbelief, and his eyes are even more frightened and angry.


    "You... you damned ant, actually hurt me?"


    The rune said in disbelief.


    "how?"


    "Don''t tell me you are so noble that it can''t hurt you?"


    There was a mocking look on Wang Yang''s face.


    The rune was very angry.


    "You are nothing but an ant, your life has no value at all!"


    "Why are you still resisting?"


    The rune''s eyes were full of madness.


    "Sure enough, he is a lunatic, and he would say such ignorant nonsense. I will not resist, do I stand and let you


    kill? "


    Wang Yang sarcastically said.


    He found out that this **** seems to be used to being aloof.


    There is something wrong with my brain.


    The divine rune could even say such things.


    I don''t know if the seal for so many years has ruined my brain.


    Wang Yang was too lazy to fight with this guy, and the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand once again slashed towards the divine rune at a strange angle.


    Space is intangible and qualityless, and naturally has no weight, and its movements are naturally elegant to the extreme.


    The transparent blade kept flashing in the space.


    It''s impossible to tell in which direction it''s going.


    The rune dodged several times.


    The sharp knife in Wang Yang''s hand seemed to be a maggot with a bone attached, and he followed closely.


    His body was once again slashed with gorgeous blood, which flowed out again.


    The rune''s eyes were burning with anger. If the eyes were powerful, I am afraid that Wang Yang would have been stabbed by his eyes by now.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t care at all. The battle, the competition, was the reaction and ability of the two people.


    Since my rune skills are inferior to humans, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and slashed out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.


    A purple light swept out.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be torn apart by this knife.


    Immediately afterwards, it fell directly on the body of the rune.


    In the blink of an eye, a trace was left on the rune.


    Just for runes.


    This injury is nothing at all.


    It just annoyed him even more.


    For him, Wang Yang''s behavior was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    "Ant, you are courting death!"


    The rune said coldly.


    No one has ever hurt his body in so many years, but Wang Yang actually hurt him now, which is simply an insult to him.


    "I''m just proving one thing to you!"


    Wang Yang said.


    "Prove one thing? What?"


    The rune said subconsciously.


    "You should understand now that you abstract entities will also be killed."


    Wang Yang''s eyes flickered.


    According to Weishandi.


    The rune cannot be killed,


    After killing him, he will be resurrected.


    But now it seems that he may really not be killed.


    But his body is not so strong, so indestructible.


    This is also a body formed of matter, and it will also be destroyed!


    He can kill this guy.


    As for what will happen after this body is killed, that is not something Wang Yang needs to consider.


    In the future, let the five gods have a headache.


    He didn''t expect that when Shen Fu heard what he said, he just let out a sneer.


    "What an ignorant mortal, you are too arrogant, you will be killed by your arrogance."


    Rune was very angry, he was an arrogant lunatic.


    If not, it is impossible for one person to deal with the entire multiverse.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s provocation, how could he endure it.


    Although the expression on his face did not change, the aura on his body became more and more restless.


    It looks like a volcano about to erupt at any moment.


    The whole person exudes a dangerous atmosphere, UU reading www. uukanshu.com broke out suddenly.


    A very terrifying power can be erupted.


    Wang Yang was naturally defensive, and the silver-white cloak radiated white light and enveloped his body.


    There was a golden thunder in his hand.


    This was one of the most powerful magics of Kama Taj, the Thunder of Bossat.


    However, with the fusion of the power of annihilation, his thunder has long since become a little different.


    Not only does it contain powerful power, but it also contains the power of annihilation.


    Raise your hand and shoot it out.


    The thunder of Bossat swept out and went straight to the rune in the distance.


    The rune''s complexion changed, and he didn''t know why he felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before.

 Chapter 460： Where can Kama Taj have such a powerful mage

    The rune looked at this scene, his face changed, and then he was shrouded in the power of thunder.


    He obviously did not expect this to happen at all.


    Immediately afterwards, some annihilating breath and power appeared on the rune. These breaths were so strange that even the power on him could not resist.


    The rune even wanted to use his own power of destruction to resist, but still found that he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Wang Yang''s power is obviously much stronger than his.


    Otherwise, there would be no such terrifying power.


    But this kind of terrifying power, but its power is not a small ship.


    This made the rune a little scared, he didn''t understand.


    Why is this guy''s power able to shatter his natural rules! And also has the power above him.


    This is the rule that grows with the multiverse.


    How could it be crushed by a mortal!


    "It must be the reason why my power has not been recovered!"


    "It must be so."


    The rune thought angrily in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the seal of the five gods, he would never be so weak.


    If he had the power at his peak, he could easily kill this guy.


    This made the rune feel a sense of suffocation.


    "Damn mortal!"


    "If it weren''t for those five gods and the court of life, why would you be my opponent just by virtue of you, a mortal!"


    The rune let out a roar.


    "Nonsense, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, and the gods should not be so pretentious!"


    "If there really is a if, you guy shouldn''t come out at all."


    "It''s ridiculous to say that now."


    Suddenly, the Thunder of Bossat was photographed.


    It landed directly on the face of the rune again.


    The rune''s body was charred for a while.


    The power of destruction swam in his body, and the charred skin fell off directly.


    "It seems that the magical rune is not as powerful as I thought, and I don''t think it is as good as it is, and it is still delusional to destroy the world?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little sarcastic.


    Wang Yang laughed for a while.


    He could see that the rune''s mood was not very stable.


    Always switching between rage and madness.


    Wang Yang felt that there might be some flaws in his personality.


    Not like a stable abstract entity like the Four Great Gods.


    The soul of the rune may have a little problem.


    He just needs to **** this guy off and make him lose his mind.


    He might do something irrational.


    Obviously, the rune has reached its limit now, and the flames of anger have already ignited him.


    "You mortal like an ant."


    "You ignited my true anger!"


    "I''m going to send you to hell!"


    The rune at this time is very crazy.


    In the void of the multiverse, Meng Ran turned gloomy, and Wang Yang raised his head and looked into the distance.


    The gray-black tide rushed over from a distance.


    In this void, it seems that a huge tsunami has been set off.


    It was like a huge wall was rolled directly over there.


    In the void, there was a wall that penetrated the sky and the earth, and Wang Yang couldn''t see its edge at all.


    Boundless, endless.


    The whole world was crushed by this powerful force.


    Those incomplete universes that blocked the path were directly crushed.


    Wang Yang understood that it was not about waves and tides.


    It is the power of inexhaustible destruction and the power of the universe!


    At this moment, it seems that the entire universe is about to be destroyed, and the world has come to the end.


    Even the existence of a multiverse like Wang Yang felt a sense of breathlessness.


    The surrounding source is even more chaotic.


    Wang Yang can''t use the power of space at all in the face of destruction, everything will be destroyed!


    "You **** mortal!"


    "Send me to hell!"


    The rune let out a roar.


    A large amount of black destruction aura rushed directly towards Wang Yang.


    In front of Wang Yang, golden rays of light flickered, and a golden shield appeared in front of him to resist the attack.


    However, the doomsday wave that covered the sky had already crushed it from a distance.


    The power of destruction erupted.


    The golden shield in front of him shattered into energy in an instant.


    He directly used his tyrannical body to hold the endless wave abruptly.


    Wang Yang felt an unknown amount of breath penetrated directly into his body.


    Destruction starts from the most original place of his cells.


    Together with his origin, it was destroyed by that terrifying power.


    Wang Yang only supported for a few minutes before being crushed to death by the terrifying wave of destruction.


    Even so, the rune was a little surprised.


    The power of destruction is almost endless.


    It was an attack from the origin of the multiverse he exploited.


    It is the tide of energy in this world. Even if the five gods resist this attack hard, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    Wang Yang was able to carry it for such a long time.


    I don''t know what this kid''s body is made of.


    The rune couldn''t help but slander in his heart.


    "But this kid is dead after all!"


    "No one can resist my power!"


    The rune''s heart slandered.


    There was a wild smile on his face.


    "Are you too happy too soon?"


    At this moment, a flat voice rang out.


    "what?"


    "Why didn''t you die? You were resurrected? This is absolutely impossible!"


    "I understand, time goes back!"


    The rune was full of shock. When, he did not expect that Wang Yang would use the law of time to kill himself.


    resurrected.


    He fixed the state of his body at a certain time, waited until he attacked and then returned.


    He didn''t expect that this kid would have such a deep scheming.


    ¡­


    No matter what the fight is.


    It is nothing more than a game between people, if the difference in strength is not big.


    The difference will arise in the psychological state of the two people.


    After so many years, Wang Yang has a very stable mentality.


    Not so with the rune, his mood changed very violently, and within a few words, Wang Yang angered him.


    Originally, there were not many gods in this world, and the anger of the gods was burning to the extreme.


    Naturally, you will use the tricks that can determine the victory or defeat in one hit.


    Wang Yang had anticipated it for a long time, and had already made preparations.


    And this was originally his mirror world.


    If something irreversible happens, the laws of time naturally come into play.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the power of the instant rune was so powerful.


    His body was a little insufficient to resist, and he was directly annihilated by the destructive tide.


    For the first time in so many years.


    You know, his body is very powerful.


    After so many years of practice, his body has been cultivated to the extreme.


    His physical body is no longer a pure material, but has been transformed into energy and law.


    Even a part of the soul is integrated into it.


    Every cell contains the power of his origin.


    Although it is not like those powerhouses who specialize in physical cultivation, they can reach the level of rebirth from a drop of blood, but they can definitely be called transcendental sanctification.


    Even if a universe collapses beside Wang Yang.


    I''m afraid he can''t hurt him in the slightest, just relying on his body, Wang Yang can easily crush ordinary people


    The existence of a multiverse.


    It is conceivable how powerful his physical body is.


    But today, with such a terrifying body, he was completely shattered by the attack of the rune.


    The horror of the destruction tide can be imagined.


    This is definitely the most terrifying attack Wang Yang has seen since he came to this world.


    If it weren''t for Wang Yang, he would have been prepared.


    Maybe this time, it will be directly killed.


    Fortunately, this is his mirror space. Although it cannot pose a threat to the rune, it is enough to make the rune terrifying.


    "God, I don''t know what else you can do now?"


    "You shouldn''t be able to use this attack a second time."


    Wang Yang watched the rune quietly.


    Even the power of the rune is endless.


    But this level of attack, it is impossible to use casually.


    Otherwise, where does he need to hide from XZ and fight with the gods there.


    The divine rune was gone and just looked at Wang Yang coldly, the crazy look in his eyes still didn''t mean to dissipate.


    After a while, the rune spoke again.


    "how did you do it?"


    "When did you use the law of time?"


    The rune is really incomprehensible.


    The reason why the Tide of Destruction is powerful is because at the moment when the Tide of Destruction is driven.


    All the surrounding rules make way for it.


    No matter what other laws, they will be repelled by the destruction laws.


    This is an attack produced by the will of the multiverse.


    Has a very powerful attack that surpasses others.


    Even the existence of the five gods cannot be exempted.


    This is also the capital of his rampage in this world.


    But, why is Wang Yang?


    Actually resisted his power.


    "Time is everywhere."


    "You can''t use it, just because the understanding of time is in place."


    Wang Yang sneered.


    time.


    Absolutely the most terrifying force in the world.


    What if even the destruction of the world?


    Destruction cannot happen if time stops.


    In the face of the power of time, any power is a joke.


    Of course, this also depends on the understanding of the source.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang was very lucky, and the destruction of the rune did not exceed his knowledge.


    "Since your means are exhausted, it''s time for you to experience the means of our mage."


    Wang Yang roared, and the terrifying spiritual power radiated out, if your power was strong enough.


    Can even manipulate all the magical powers of the entire multiverse.


    Wang Yang''s current mental strength has not reached that level.


    Still able to harness the power of half the magic in the multiverse universe.


    In an instant, the world shook.


    The inexplicable power directly condensed in Wang Yang''s body from the appearance of the unknown space.


    Wang Yang''s body swelled in an instant.


    He even felt a little pain in his body.


    It was a terrifying magical force that brought together half of the multiverse.


    Even the current Wang Yang is a bit difficult to manipulate.


    "Rune, see if you can stop this attack!"


    Wang Yang''s voice sounded from all directions.


    That grand, mechanical, completely unlike human beings, Wang Yang temporarily unable to control his own power, directly sealed his own emotions, to obtain more powerful spiritual power.


    The next moment, a colorful beam shot out from Wang Yang''s hand.


    That beam is no more than the thickness of a bucket.


    In front of the huge body of the rune, it is nothing at all.


    However, the power contained in it is terrifying.


    The rune felt the terrifying power, and there was a flash of panic in the crazy eyes.


    How is this possible, why do you have such terrifying power!


    "Why are you able to use all the laws in this world!"


    "Who the **** are you!"


    The rune let out a terrified cry.


    The rules of destruction next to it spewed, trying to resist this blow.


    However, this is an attack made by Wang Yang, who has gathered half of the magical power of the multiverse.


    It contains the rules of the entire world, and the power and terror cannot be added.


    Even the existence of the five gods cannot resist this terrifying power.


    Not to mention that it is far inferior to the runes of the five gods.


    The colorful beams passed directly through the chest of the rune.


    His bronze body instantly lost its color.


    He seems to have faded into a black and white photo in an instant.


    His body turned gray.


    It looks like it has been air-dried mud, and it looks like it will shatter when it is pinched.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The **** general muttered to himself, and then looked at Wang Yang.


    "We''ll meet again."


    "When I get my power back, I''ll come back to you again."


    The goddess said something.


    His gray-white body shattered directly.


    Turned into dust, floating in the multiverse.


    Wang Yang had a sneer on his face.


    "Come to me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying again?"


    Wang Yang said something and looked at the chaotic multiverse around him.


    Fortunately, the surrounding universe has migrated, otherwise it might be destroyed a lot.


    Wang Yang sighed.


    With a flash of golden light, his figure disappeared instantly.


    The battle between Wang Yang and the divine rune caused quite a lot of fluctuations.


    The power of Wang Yang''s urging can be felt in half of the multiverse.


    Whether it is the destruction tide or the powerful magic power, it is very conspicuous.


    This made even the gods at the center of the universe a little stunned.


    "The rune strikes again."


    "Worthy of being the destroyer of the multiverse, such a terrifying force."


    "It''s a pity, I don''t know who is outside!"


    Feeling the fluctuation infinitely, I couldn''t help but say.


    Among the five gods, not everyone has a good relationship.


    Oblivion and eternity, they do not deal with each other, and naturally they will not be together.


    Therefore, there are only infinity, eternity, and three people swallowing stars.


    "Whoever it is, it should be dead by now."


    "Unless it is our level, it is impossible to resist this kind of power."


    "This is the tide of destruction created by the will of the multiverse."


    "It''s not something that ordinary creatures can resist at all."


    Tun Xing couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Whoever this is, is a loss to the multiverse.


    Unfortunately, this is too impulsive.


    "Why outside the center?"


    In the main universe, this would never happen.


    Eternity also sighed next to it.


    "Too!"


    "Under the attack of the rune, there is absolutely no reason for anyone to survive."


    "Even we''re probably no exception."


    Infinite sighed again.


    "We''re definitely different."


    ''We can survive''


    "But others are not lucky. UU Reading "


    Eternal couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The terrifying destructive power of the rune is simply not something that ordinary people can resist.


    The three gods sighed with emotion, however, in the power of the powerful destructive attack of the rune.


    It is simply not something that ordinary people can resist.


    But under the terrifying destruction attack of the rune, they actually felt the terrifying energy fluctuations again.


    "This is?"


    The three gods all had a slight chill on their faces at this moment.


    "The power of magic, this is the mage of the Kama Taj line!"


    "Where is Kama Taj such a powerful mage?"

 Chapter 461： 1 unique existence

    I can''t help feeling forever, when did Kama Taj have such a powerful mage.


    Not without greatness.


    Wang Yang is one of them.


    But even Wang Yang doesn''t seem to be so powerful.


    This attack strength is already comparable to him.


    Maybe he is not as good, personality and combat power are two things.


    As the five gods, he possesses many powerful abilities due to his different status.


    With a single thought, the entire multiverse can be changed.


    That''s because he was born with a higher class


    However, in terms of fighting, he really is not necessarily how.


    In the multiverse, there are many people who can defeat him.


    Now there''s another one?


    Or the mage of Kama Taj?


    Hearing his words, Tun Xing and Wu Xing couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Mage?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    "Among mortals, apart from mutants, there are still such strong people?


    "Is it the product of some existence experiment?"


    Infinitely suspicious.


    "No, I know this kind of breath, it seems to be Wang Yang''s breath!"


    "His soul fluctuates, I remember it clearly."


    "It''s just that this kid has grown to the level he is today?"


    The expression on Yong Yong''s face was a little surprised, and his emotions fluctuated greatly.


    Thinking that when he first met Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s strength was extremely weak.


    But every time I saw Wang Yang again, I could feel the power of Wang Yang.


    "The breath of the rune has disappeared!"


    Eternal said suddenly.


    Although he can''t feel the specific location of the rune, as the five gods, he can feel the existence of the rune.


    As long as he lives in this universe, eternity will be able to feel him.


    But now, he can''t feel the rune at all.


    This means that the body of the rune has been destroyed.


    Then after waiting for a while, resurrect from an unknown corner of the multiverse.


    He actually killed the rune?


    The expression on Yong Yong''s face is not a little surprised, but a little frightened.


    When did this boy become so perverted! The two gods opposite him, although not like this, their faces are the same as those who opened the dye house, which is particularly wonderful.


    It shouldn''t be, it''s a divine rune.


    "How could an ordinary mortal be able to kill him?"


    Infinite couldn''t help but speak.


    "Anyway, the rune is dead, and we at least have some breathing time."


    Tun Xing said.


    Although the swallowing star is now dragged down by the universe in the body and becomes a little weak, Zuo is the most powerful existence among the three.


    Naturally, he has more confidence and can accept this fact.


    It''s just the shock in my heart, no less than the other two.


    It seems that in the multiverse, there is another existence comparable to their five gods.


    It is hard to say whether the personality is attained or not.


    But in terms of combat power, Wang Yang has undoubtedly reached the level of the five gods.


    At the very least, Eternal may not be able to deal with the rune alone.


    Even runes whose powers are not fully restored are no exception.


    After all, Eternity is not a **** who is good at fighting.


    But soon, they put away the shock in their hearts and discussed again.


    "It''s also a good thing that the body of the rune is killed."


    "It will take time for him to rebuild his body, and that also gives us the opportunity."


    "How should we prepare to stop the rune, or in other words, kill him completely."


    Tun Xing said indifferently.


    "Kill him completely?"


    "impossible!"


    "Even if it is a life court, it can only seal him, how can we kill him."


    "He was born with the destruction of the multiverse."


    "It is the apostle who destroyed this world. You should understand that he cannot die."


    Eternal couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Like them, the runes represent the most original existence in the world.


    It represents a certain concept that cannot be eliminated.


    Unless the concepts related to this world are erased, he will simply disappear.


    But obviously, this is impossible.


    Destruction has always existed, after all.


    "What if the Ultimate Eraser is used?"


    Tun Xing said calmly.


    "what?"


    Are you going to use this artifact?


    Eternal was taken aback, the Ultimate Eraser is definitely one of the most terrifying artifacts in the world.


    It can erase most of existence in this world.


    Even the five gods are affected by this terrifying power.


    However, isn''t it a bit incompetent to deal with the rune?


    And the Ultimate Eraser is not something that everyone can use.


    The power it exerts is related to the human will.


    The stronger the human will, the more terrifying the power it exerts.


    ¡­


    The happenings of the main universe.


    Wang Yang, who is far on the edge of the multiverse, naturally doesn''t know.


    The rune is indeed very powerful, but he who has not recovered his power is not at the peak level.


    Moreover, he is proficient in the law of destruction, and he is not good at defense at all.


    Offense is what he is best at.


    In front of Wang Yang, naturally this kind of power seems a little stretched.


    When Wang Yang used half the magic power of the multiverse to attack.


    The rune was naturally unstoppable, and was directly annihilated by this terrifying power.


    Not even bone scum was left.


    Naturally, Wang Yang didn''t feel so well. He forced the power of half of the multiverse, including a large number of gods.


    If you change someone, you will either explode and die, or you will be directly mentally ill.


    Manipulating such a powerful force comes at a price.


    Finally, Wang Yang calmed down the violent energy in his body.


    However, he soon realized that something was wrong.


    The power in his body seemed to be a little bit stronger.


    Wang Yang immediately became serious. You must know that his strength has not increased for a long time and has reached a bottleneck.


    If he does not break through this bottleneck, his strength will not increase at all.


    However, his power has now grown again.


    This made Wang Yang a little bit puzzled. When his strength increased, something was not necessarily a good thing.


    Especially in this world.


    After gaining power, most of them have to be returned!


    Even Wang Yang had to be careless.


    Wang Yang''s powerful mental power was used up.


    Look carefully in the body.


    After the mental power turned around in the body, the expression on Wang Yang''s face became more serious.


    His power is really stronger.


    However, he didn''t know where the power was.


    Wang Yang was suspicious, but quickly adjusted.


    For so many years, he has not seen anything.


    He has the ultimate control over himself.


    How could it possibly be found that this was wrong?


    However, after thinking about it carefully for a long time.


    Wang Yang still hadn''t found out what was wrong.


    "It''s really weird!"


    "Is there any good thing in this world where the pie falls from the sky?


    Wang Yang didn''t believe that she would be born with a pie.


    But the more the benefits, the more expensive the price to pay in the future may be.


    Of course he didn''t dare to ignore it.


    "If there is something in me that I don''t understand, it must be the system!"


    "It''s just that he didn''t hear the prompt at all!"


    The expression on Wang Yang''s face was suspicious.


    Wang Yang was not in a hurry to return to the universe, and naturally had time to think slowly.


    "Don''t worry, let me see what the power of growth is."


    "As long as you find this power, maybe you can find the reason."


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and slowly realized.


    At this level, the various laws he has comprehended can already be described as countless.


    Almost everything in this world can be covered.


    Even if it''s not all, it''s not far off.


    For ordinary people, I am afraid that they are extremely poor and cannot take inventory.


    But for Wang Yang, this is not difficult.


    His brain, running very fast,


    This is the benefit brought by cultivation. At this moment, his soul is running fast.


    A piece of information emerged in front of him.


    Immediately, there was a radiance in front of him, as if the bottom layer of the whole world appeared in front of him.


    However, these lights gradually began to disappear.


    In the end, only one source remained, which appeared in front of him.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes.


    "time?"


    He can be sure that his control over time has grown stronger.


    "But why?"


    Wang Yang didn''t understand a little. Could it be that his understanding of the origin of time has deepened again.


    Wang Yang tried to comprehend the power of time carefully again.


    Wang Yang''s world suddenly changed.


    Everything was revealed in front of him.


    He has a deeper understanding of the world.


    Above the source is the concept!


    What is the concept?


    It is the definition of a word, a generalization, and everything it represents.


    In terms of rules, Wang Yang has understood everything that a rule represents.


    From then on, he is the embodiment of time.


    Even if the world is destroyed, the universe is overturned.


    Even if the entire multiverse collapses, Wang Yang can stand still.


    Because he represents time, the foundation of this world.


    It is the foundation that constitutes this world, and he has become a conceptual deity.


    It is like the existence of the five gods.


    Wang Yang now finally understands why the five gods have such great power, and even easily change the entire multiverse.


    Because they are conceptual gods, abstract entities, and the embodiment of a concept.


    They are the parts that make up the world.


    They are like the foundation of the house, the load-bearing walls.


    They don''t need to do anything, they just need to change themselves, and the whole world will be affected and changed.


    This is also a powerful reason.


    It''s just that half of the gods wouldn''t do this either, after all, if the house collapsed, the so-called foundations and load-bearing walls would also lose their meaning.


    The gods and the multiverse are complementary beings.


    Wang Yang felt that he seemed to be an exception, that he was standing at a higher level.


    If the five gods are the foundation, they are the earth and the planet.


    Now his strength may be almost the same as that of being incapable of gods.


    But he has a higher growth potential.


    A brighter future!


    Wang Yang''s eyes were full of brilliant light.


    This feeling is different from the fact that he obtained the power of Sishorn. He obtained the power of Sishorn, just in place of Sishorn, but now it directly surpasses the general gods.


    It has become a conceptual existence, comparable to the five gods.


    In this world, there are many strong people, and there are countless incredible powers.


    Rules, matter, energy, etc., everything that mortals can recognize, in their eyes, is like a plaything.


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    They can do things that mortals can''t even imagine.


    Possessing such great power can naturally have an impact on the entire world.


    Like the five gods, every move can affect the entire multiverse.


    There are countless incarnations of swallowing stars. In one day, they can swallow hundreds of millions of planets, and countless intelligent beings have died.


    But this is still only part of the balance of the world.


    It can be seen how powerful the five gods are.


    At this level, it is already the real top of the world!


    A veritable big man, Wang Yang''s breakthrough seems to be his own business.


    But in fact,


    This is already a big thing that can affect the entire multiverse!


    Even the rules of heaven and earth have changed.


    The rules of the world are celebrating him.


    Between heaven and earth, colorful rays of light overflowed, and almost endless cosmic energy was poured directly into Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang could feel that a warm will surrounded him, and there was a warm breath everywhere.


    Wang Yang knew it.


    This is the pan-consciousness of the multiverse, the consciousness born of instinct in this world, yes this world, the mother of all things.


    Wang Yang just felt infinite warmth, as if in her mother''s arms.


    More than that.


    After Ning Zhou''s general consciousness came, the will of the whole world seemed to be open to him.


    The most original rules of the world appeared in front of him.


    All the roads and rules were revealed in front of him.


    Wang Yang had never felt that the rules of the world were so clear in front of him.


    If it weren''t for his firm will, there would even be a feeling of fluttering and direct assimilation with the world.


    However, he is a man of strong will after all.


    A strong will, almost comparable to the existence of the five gods, has quickly stabilized his mind, and Ji began to observe the rules of the world.


    Intelligent creatures are powerful.


    It is because they will observe nature, and then use everything in nature for their own use.


    The rules of the world are very powerful.


    But this is only after comprehension can it become one''s own thing, one''s own power.


    The so-called disputes over laws and the Great Dao are nothing more than disputes between people, disputes over ideas, and disputes over understanding of the world.


    There are not many opportunities to observe the origin of this world up close.


    Wang Yang naturally would not miss this great opportunity.


    Wang Yang was directly caught in it.


    He didn''t know.


    His breakthrough caused an uproar across the multiverse.


    Wang Yang''s breakthrough, UU reading affected not only himself.


    The creatures in this multiverse, and the influence of the multiverse, are mutual.


    The multiverse has created Wang Yang''s strength.


    But at the same time, Wang Yang''s breakthrough also had a huge impact on the multiverse.


    His spiritual feedback makes the whole world stronger and more perfect.


    You must know that in the multiverse, there are many strong people, and there are many strong people at the level of the five gods.


    However, the powerhouses in this world are not born, or they are cast by accident or experimentation.


    There is not a strong person who has reached the top level by relying on assiduous practice.


    Even Scarlet Witch is no exception.


    But Wang Yang was the only one who became strong through cultivation.

 Chapter 462： need your shot

    Wang Yang''s change has also changed the origin of the entire world.


    His breakthrough strengthened the origin of the entire world.


    The will of the multiverse, directly absorbing the power from the endless void, has gained tremendous growth.


    The will of the multiverse has been raised a level.


    Naturally, this will will not be stingy towards Wang Yang, and directly let Wang Yang observe the origin of the world.


    In the multiverse, other powerhouses were also very shocked.


    "The origin of the world has suddenly strengthened. What happened?"


    "Unbelievable."


    "After ancient times, the will of the world has grown again. This is the most incredible thing in the entire multiverse."


    "Maybe we can also grow with the entire multiverse, which is really a good thing!"


    Countless gods were a little excited after feeling this.


    The world became stronger, and it was good for them.


    The world size, the strength of the world''s will, determines the upper limit of this race.


    The stronger the world, the more benefits they will naturally be able to reap.


    The crowd was ecstatic.


    There is a person''s face, but it is black like the bottom of a pot, very ugly.


    This person is naturally annihilated.


    It can even be said that he is almost insane now.


    Hundreds of millions of years of planning, ruined.


    On the eve of success, it falls short.


    Even if the existence of annihilation is annihilated, he wants to go crazy.


    Hate teeth itching.


    The point is, if someone can target him and blatantly sabotage his plans.


    He didn''t say anything, it''s people''s ability.


    Although he is enmity, he will respect each other, but now he is completely affected.


    There is a breakthrough, and the multiverse will is strengthened.


    The shackles on his body, instead of loosening, became tighter.


    The shackles engraved in his soul made him despair!


    This kind of thing has never been encountered since he gave birth to his will.


    How in this world could such a thing happen.


    Annihilation is about to bite his teeth, and the surrounding is cold.


    He''s done so many things, he just wants to go further, he just doesn''t want to be stuck in this step.


    However, the appearance of this man almost destroyed his plan.


    Can''t go any further, this moment seems to freeze the whole world.


    "It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect that the plan for hundreds of millions of years would be in the hands of a humble mortal."


    Annihilation finds the world a little ridiculous.


    It just feels as if the world doesn''t want his power to reach a higher level.


    It seems that he can only become the five gods.


    He can only be a puppet of this world, he refuses to accept it!


    He should never have been like this, confined to such a hypocritical mission.


    "Since you don''t let me break through, I will break this universe."


    "Standing on the ruins of this world, I will declare my existence again."


    "Everyone who stands in my way will be destroyed!"


    In an instant, the multiverse was restless.


    The powerhouse of this world.


    All are terrifying.


    Especially for the powerhouses of the five gods level.


    I am afraid that in a single thought, the world can not change.


    It''s just that this kind of thing has too much impact. Under the monitoring of the Life Court, the consequences are very serious.


    In general, no one would be crazy to do such damage.


    However, at this moment, Annihilation has fallen into the opportunity of madness for hundreds of millions of years, and it is directly destroyed.


    Not only did he not become stronger, he did not achieve the purpose of breaking through his own strength, but he directly restricted his strength and could not break through at all.


    Where does this make sense for him?


    This is totally unacceptable for the arrogant annihilation.


    "die!"


    "This man must die!"


    Even if the current Wang Yang is no longer a mortal, his strength has long since broken through to become a god-level existence.


    For the five natural gods of annihilation.


    He is still a lowly existence.


    The five gods never took them seriously.


    For Annihilation, if this guy gets rid of it, he gets rid of it.


    Even if there is a price to be paid, it is at all costs.


    Although he had already fought against Wang Yang at the beginning, it was also because he didn''t do his best at the beginning.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t care about you at the beginning, but today you actually destroyed me such a big thing. Although my body is in this main universe, I can still kill you!"


    Annihilation is ruthless.


    He annihilates the abstract entity of this concept.


    In this world, all related concepts emanate from him.


    The rune is nothing but his split, the incarnation of a small part of the concept.


    In order to take revenge on Wang Yang, he has been reckless.


    In that magnificent body, the power like a vast ocean was given up.


    Even, in order to achieve his goal, he directly gave up part of his soul!


    This is something he has never done before!


    If it is said, the previous rune is always his incarnation, and has no future.


    After he passed away, it was completely different.


    If his power fails to suppress the rune, the situation may be reversed!


    This is for a god.


    It is almost fatal. It can be said that if you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred.


    You can imagine how much anger towards Wang Yang in Annihilation''s heart!


    The terrifying power of annihilation disappeared directly in his body.


    His breath was more than a little weak.


    The laws of destruction in the void began to interweave.


    Rune you are the incarnation of destruction, destroy existence, rune will not die.


    It is now that the Law of Destruction emerges in the void.


    Directly from a multiverse sample source within the ocean of will.


    The will of the rune emerged again.


    The rules of this world have constructed the body of the rune.


    In the void, the power of annihilation is still pouring in.


    It made his body stronger. After the rune died once, instead of any weakness, it became more powerful and terrifying.


    "what!"


    "annihilation, you actually untied the shackles on me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The rune let out a wild laugh, and his face was full of intoxication.


    Terrifying waves of destruction gathered around him.


    If we say that the destructive power of the previous rune is the power of the rules of the world.


    Now his power has become a power driven by his will.


    And the battle between the strong.


    It depends on the strength of the will.


    "My strength, come back!"


    The rune was ruthless in his heart.


    The will that has become the substance emerges directly.


    In the multiverse, those forces sealed by swallowing stars directly resonated,


    In an instant, in the multiverse.


    Half of the universe just exploded.


    Dread''s destructive power spews out of these universes.


    Those powers that were suppressed by the swallowing star using the flesh can no longer be suppressed.


    The power gushing out from different universes instantly formed a huge wave, rushing towards the body of the rune.


    Then for a moment,


    The rune''s body was raised to an immeasurable level.


    The projection of his body can be seen throughout the multiverse.


    In the hearts of all creatures, there is a fear that comes from within.


    Even some gods became horrified.


    "impossible!"


    "How can the rune be resurrected so quickly!"


    "No, this is unreasonable. After he was beheaded, he should be in a weak state for a long time!"


    "Why did the rune become more powerful?"


    "My universe, rune, **** you!"


    Many gods exclaimed.


    Even they felt a little helpless, and after the rune died, they were really relieved.


    Because they know that the rune will be weak for a long time.


    This period of time is enough for them to set up a net in the multiverse to find out the rune and kill it.


    It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that the rune was resurrected so quickly.


    He has also become more powerful, and his powerful power even destroyed half of the universe in an instant!


    This is something that should never have happened.


    Many gods were horrified, and half of the universe was directly destroyed.


    The will of the multiverse has been severely damaged, and the strength of these gods has also been greatly weakened.


    At this moment, how should they deal with the rune?


    Many gods raised their heads one after another and looked at the four powerful gods in the center, hoping they could give an explanation.


    Swallowing the star, eternal, the complexion is also very ugly.


    After destroying half of the universe, the terrifying power of the rune has far exceeded their imagination.


    Even if they shoot it themselves, they may not be able to capture it.


    The five gods were a little stunned.


    Tun Xing pondered for a moment and said.


    "This is probably the most dangerous moment since the birth of this world."


    "We must gather together to prevent the runes from being broken one by one!"


    "At the same time, we must find someone to deal with the rune!"


    A group of gods around also nodded.


    They are too closely related to this world, and the destruction of half of the universe has hit them hard, and they must slowly cultivate their health and rest.


    During this time, there were only divine runes that people came to help them deal with.


    "I know who you are looking for."


    "Let me persuade me."


    Eternal said with a tired face.


    "However, you must think about it, this is our responsibility, since we want others to take action, we naturally have to take it out.


    Just be good. "


    Eternal reminded that the surrounding gods all sighed and did not speak.


    They are naturally prepared, they can''t ask for it, everyone will sacrifice themselves to protect this world, but it''s a pity that they are powerless.


    "You can go forever, we have already prepared."


    The gods nodded.


    Eternal sighed, as if melting, the whole person disappeared.


    The five gods are indeed the best in this world.


    However, no one knows how powerful the five gods are, and the powerhouses of the five gods rarely fight.


    In history, every time a person of this caliber fought to the death, it was a multiverse event.


    They shot and faced almost all enemies who were weaker than themselves.


    For these existences, you can''t die if you want to die.


    They might settle the battle with a single thought.


    But in the face of such a strong man as the rune, they were a little helpless.


    In addition, they can''t deal with existences like the rune at all. Now that someone has killed the rune once, they can naturally kill the second time.


    Obviously Wang Yang is the best candidate.


    Eternal can only find Wang Yang.


    With a thought, the eternal figure disappeared directly, and was replaced with the avatar in Wang Yang''s universe.


    The existence of the five gods level, and in the multiverse, there are endless incarnations.


    He can easily move through it.


    "No, this universe has become stronger?"


    "Why?"


    Eternal flashes of surprise to the naked eye.


    The five gods are not all-knowing and omnipotent.


    They don''t know a lot of things in this world.


    Recently, because of the magic rune, he has no time to learn about other universes.


    Wait until his body comes.


    Eternal only found out that Wang Yang''s universe has become very powerful.


    It can be said that his universe is much stronger than most parallel universes in this world.


    "It seems, what the **** did this kid do? He actually made such a huge change in the universe!"


    "But the stronger this kid, the better."


    Eternal can''t help but sigh, no matter what, in the current situation, Wang Yang is naturally the stronger the better.


    The stronger Wang Yang is, the easier it is to deal with the rune.


    Identify the direction.


    Eternal flew in one direction.


    In just a blink of an eye, the eternal body seemed to be displaced and appeared around the earth.


    Make your body feel like a human.


    The next moment, he appeared in Kama Taj.


    He didn''t hide his breath.


    So as soon as he appeared, Wang Yang was in retreat, and he realized something.


    "The eternal great **** is coming, and there is a loss to welcome."


    Wang Yang walked out of the void, and the breath on his body was mysterious and unpredictable.


    "You are Welcome."


    "I also go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, and I want to ask you for help."


    Eternal sighed.


    "Eternal God, come into the room and talk."


    Wang Yang led Eternal back, entered the reception room, and brewed tea for Eternal.


    He just asked.


    "Eternal God, I don''t know why you are here this time?"


    "You are one of the five great gods. Is there anything I can help?"


    Eternal shook his head.


    "Are you still so humble?"


    "Your current strength is not the last time we met!"


    "I''m afraid you are already fully enough to be tied with us in the top five gods."


    Wang Yang was noncommittal, based on his few experiences.


    Eternally put a high hat on him, that must be a very troublesome thing.


    Sure enough, before he could respond to Eternal, he said: "You are so powerful, you should also feel that yesterday, the universe collapsed, and the origin of the world vibrated."


    "The incarnation of destruction has returned to the world, and the rune has been resurrected."


    And not only that, he became stronger.


    Wang Yang smiled.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me, does it?"


    "It doesn''t matter how it is possible, this universe will also be affected!"


    "There are not many people stronger than you in this world."


    Eternal said without hesitation.


    "But there are still some, right? UU reading "


    Not that there are still great courts of life and so on.


    "And your five gods!"


    Wang Yang laughed and said.


    He has already helped Eternal a lot, but he doesn''t want to work in vain.


    "The key is that our five gods are powerless!"


    Eternal looked at Wang Yang seriously.


    With a sigh in his heart, he knew that this slippery boy was not so easy to persuade.


    "I''ll tell you clearly, we hope you can take action, kill the rune again, and maintain the balance of the universe!"


    "Yesterday the universe collapsed, and our so-called gods were also seriously injured."


    "That''s why you need to take action!"

 Chapter 463： Its provocation, **** boy

    "Eternal God, it stands to reason that since you have informed me, I should go, but my strength cannot be compared with yours after all!"


    "It seems that something as big as the multiverse shouldn''t come to me!"


    Wang Yang said slowly, although he had already dealt with a rune once, he was not the kind of person who would give everything for the safety of others in the multiverse.


    And it wasn''t his business, and he wasn''t that noble either.


    "Of course I know that this is our responsibility, so I hope we can ask you to take action. The gods are willing to come up with some treasures!"


    "And these treasures, I believe you will be satisfied!"


    "You know that even I am a little jealous!"


    Yong Yong and Wang Yang have had a lot of dealings, so naturally they know Wang Yang''s character.


    Although Wang Yang said he didn''t want to make a move, if he had enough remuneration, he could still make one or two moves.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Wang Yang also had some changes.


    Naturally, he could not stay out of the matter of the rune, especially since he had already killed the other party once.


    But after being silent for a while, Wang Yang still shook his head.


    "The rune can burst out such a terrifying aura this time. I''m afraid it''s much stronger than the roar of the last time I fought with him. It''s too dangerous. I''m afraid even if there are good things, I won''t be able to endure it!"


    Instantly collapsed half of the multiverse, and the aura of destruction spread to the entire world.


    How terrifying is this?


    The expression on Eternal''s face did not change.


    "Do you think that if you don''t take action, he won''t find you?"


    "You''ve already killed him once, Shenfu this guy holds the most vengeance, I''m afraid he''ll be the first to come to you."


    "If you take action, we can help you."


    "Otherwise, if you deal with it yourself, you will be fighting alone!"


    Eternal said very sincerely.


    Wang Yang thought about it for a while, and it was true.


    Eternal continued to speak: "You don''t have to worry too much, we just need your help to suppress the rune for a while."


    "We will personally kill him. As long as we make one shot, we can get the treasure that makes the five gods crazy."


    "Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Wang Yang thought about it.


    It seems to be really moved by eternity.


    "I can try."


    "but¡­"


    Wang Yang looked at eternity.


    "I guarantee by the status of the five gods, this time I can definitely kill the rune!"


    Eternal said without hesitation.


    "Since the Eternal God has already said so, I naturally won''t say anything!"


    Wang Yang promised eternity.


    What moved him was not the so-called wealth of the gods.


    But what Eternal said, he beheaded the rune once.


    It is impossible for any strong man to forget this kind of hatred.


    Maybe at any time, this one will come directly to the door.


    At that time, he must also fight against the rune.


    He couldn''t give up his own universe.


    Since you have to fight sooner or later, why not cooperate with the gods?


    Get a favor and get a favor.


    Before that, he still needs to know a little bit of intelligence.


    After all, as the saying goes, know yourself and the enemy, and you will be safe in a hundred battles.


    "Eternal God, I have a doubt?"


    "Why did the rune resurrect so quickly?"


    "Isn''t he so powerful?"


    Wang Yang has been in this world for many years, and naturally he knows it.


    For the existence of the Marvel world, death is not a big deal, especially for the five gods, unless their lives come to an end, otherwise, they will not die at all.


    However, not dying does not mean not being weak.


    Resurrection from death naturally comes with a price.


    Even the most proficient at the law of death will die once and will greatly weaken himself.


    Unless Wang Yang has practiced the law of time to the extreme.


    Not actually dead.


    What he can be sure of is that the rune was beheaded by him.


    The soul is annihilated, the divine body is shattered, it is really dead


    For the existence of the five gods level, it is also an absolute serious injury.


    Why can the rune be resurrected so quickly?


    Eternal complexion is also a stiff.


    "We don''t know."


    "Not sure?"


    "In this multiverse, there will also be things that the five gods are not aware of?


    Wang Yang has never thought that there are still things in this world that the five gods don''t know about.


    "Ugh!"


    "We''re not omnipotent either."


    "We''re not at the level of the Life Court."


    "There are some things we don''t know either."


    "Especially the rune, he is the Son of Destruction and we have the same level of existence, it is impossible for us to know his secret."


    "Not even the Great Court of Life could have killed him."


    "Because he is part of the rules of this world, the Court of Life can only imprison him."


    Eternal sighed.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t we have any way to kill him?"


    "If that''s the case, there''s no point in dealing with the rune!"


    "Anyway, he will keep resurrecting, and I can''t keep chasing him."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yong Yong couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yong Yong hurriedly said: "We naturally figured out a way this time, and we will never let him go any further."


    "We prepared something to kill him completely this time."


    "Isn''t the rune impossible to kill?"


    Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    "It is true that runes cannot be killed by regular attacks."


    "It''s just that we didn''t intend to kill him by conventional methods."


    "We''re going to help him with his mission."


    Eternal explained in a deep voice.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Wang Yang asked again.


    "The foundation of the existence of the rune is the destruction rule of this universe."


    "If the rules of world destruction exist, he will not die."


    "But what if the entire multiverse was really destroyed?"


    With the multiverse gone, the foundations of the natural rune''s existence are gone.


    The rune will naturally disappear directly.


    Eternal said coldly.


    Wang Yang was not surprised.


    He can be sure.


    Eternity they can''t kill themselves and destroy the entire multiverse.


    As expected, Eternal then explained: "We are going to use a powerful artifact to restart the multiverse."


    "During the restart process, the rune will die naturally."


    "I see."


    Wang Yang nodded.


    There are many incredible artifacts in this world.


    These powerful artifacts possess power that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    Some can even give people power beyond the court of life.


    Restarting the universe is not impossible.


    "No, if that''s the case, why do you want me to take action?"


    "Can''t you just restart the universe?"


    Wang Yang said.


    Since there is such a powerful thing, these five gods can simply restart.


    Why take the risk and go to the trouble of finding a rune.


    "It was also a last resort."


    Eternal sighed, and then said: "I suspect that among our five gods, there is a connection between gods and runes."


    "It is because of his help that the rune was resurrected so easily."


    "Huh? Eternal God, the relationship between your five gods is not very good, and you often destroy the multiverse. It seems that anyone is possible!"


    "No, although we will destroy some universes, we will not let a rune appear, which will give us a headache!"


    The rune aims to destroy the multiverse.


    Not even the most evil gods and demons in the multiverse would cooperate with him.


    The five gods actually cooperated with him?


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, but this is the most likely thing!"


    "There have been problems with the encirclement and suppression of the rune many times."


    "And all kinds of plans have been leaked. This is not something that ordinary gods can do."


    Eternal couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Nor is he a fool.


    Before, they had almost scraped the multiverse and couldn''t find the rune.


    Are the multiverse gods all idiots?


    There must be an internal response among them.


    And this inner ghost is among their five gods, otherwise it would never be able to do all this.


    "Do you have any doubts?"


    Wang Yang also asked in confusion.


    "I don''t even know who it is."


    "In addition to me and swallowing stars, the other three are possible."


    "They all have this ability!"


    Eternal said.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang frowned in thought.


    Annihilation, infinity, and death are abstract entities with incredible power.


    Just don''t know, why they help rune.


    Could it be that after so many years, it is not enough to be in the position of the five gods? Want to plan something else?


    "Then what are your plans?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    "In the words of your mortals, it is to repair the plank road in the Ming Dynasty, and the Chencang in the dark."


    "You attract attention on the bright side."


    "We will use powerful artifacts to restart the universe when you are fighting, and directly erase the runes!"


    In the eyes of eternity, a sharp look flashed.


    "Then I understand."


    "If that''s the case, it''s totally possible."


    Wang Yang said.


    Where can you find such a good thing.


    Don''t be afraid to work hard, just grab your attention.


    You can get a lot of wealth and favors.


    Where in the world can such a good thing be found?


    "Okay, that''s it."


    "Tomorrow I will look for someone who can fight and help you involve the rune."


    Eternal said.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    The means of restarting the multiverse is nothing to some strong people.


    But for the average human being, as long as it can be restored, everything is just a blink of an eye.


    However, it had nothing to do with him.


    He just needs to make a big enough noise, and he doesn''t need to fight with the rune.


    "Looks like I don''t have to work too hard this time!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Over the years, he has encountered many messy things.


    It''s as simple as that but not much.


    "But this guy, the rune, is not easy."


    "You still need to be more careful."


    "It''s not good to prevent the boat from capsize in the gutter!"


    Wang Yang thought to himself.


    As a naturally cautious person.


    He actually doesn''t want to fight, but unfortunately this world is not a peaceful world,


    Do a lot of thinking.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate.


    After arranging the affairs of Kama Taj, a portal went directly to the main universe.


    After the breakthrough.


    His strength has also improved.


    The understanding of various origins is also becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, he has already reached the point of returning to his original state.


    To a certain extent, you can completely converge your own powerful fluctuations.


    Passing through the portal is no longer a problem.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in the main universe


    Eternity has been prepared here for a long time.


    "We are ready, I will bring two gods to support you."


    "Other mysteries give you the need to protect the main universe and surrounding universes here.


    Hear Eternal say so.


    Wang Yang just nodded.


    "We may not have much support for you, and the weakness of the multiverse will affect us more than we think."


    Eternal spoke again.


    Wang Yang shook his head, he didn''t count on this group of people, he always relied on himself.


    "Who are the remaining two gods?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    "Your old acquaintance, Emperor Weishan, and your goddess of the earth, Gaia."


    Eternal said.


    Wang Yang nodded, and Emperor Weishan was still familiar with him.


    He has also seen Gaia, but he has also seen her avatar.


    And this is Thor''s biological mother.


    In ancient times, with many strong people, have skin-to-skin relationship.


    Creator''s head is green


    However, the moral concept of gods is completely different from that of human beings.


    To them, these things are nothing at all.


    Wang Yang could only think about it in his heart.


    "Wang Yan, the most important question now is how do we find the rune."


    "With his current strength, if he hides it, we can''t find it at all."


    Eternal shook his head,


    They are also abstract entities, and their combat effectiveness may not be sufficient.


    But in terms of various means and hidden abilities, there are probably not many people in this world who are his opponents.


    The rune really wants to hide.


    They simply can''t find it out.


    "Why do I need to find him?"


    "I think, let him come and find me by himself."


    Wang Yang said coldly.


    Eternal heard him say this, and suddenly realized.


    Two days later, Wang Yang stood in the almost endless void of the multiverse.


    A powerful aura emanated from his body.


    This is also the first time for him to fully reveal his terrifying power in this world.


    The surrounding void is trembling, and the rules of the world are all around him, as if ups and downs.


    Around him, time is constantly flowing.


    Past, future, present, all three in one.


    This is Wang Yang''s most powerful source of reliance.


    The power of time.


    In this situation of emitting power with all his strength, the entire multiverse can feel his terrifying power.


    In many universes, the projection of his body has been reproduced.


    For a time, his huge figure was projected on the entire multiverse.


    The majestic figure and power made countless creatures tremble, so they were impressed.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the most magnificent existence in this world.


    This almost provocative move.


    If it was normal, there would have been a lot of strong people jumping out to find trouble.


    But it''s different now.


    In the multiverse, most of the strong people say hello to Eternal.


    Naturally no one will come to trouble. UU Reading


    Only the rune felt this familiar breath, and his blood surged instantly.


    He was beaten to death by Wang Yang once. Obviously, this was not a very pleasant experience.


    "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant!"


    "Why does this wicked boy dare to do this!"


    "This is a provocation! If so, then use your life to announce my return!"


    The rune thought frantically, in an instant.


    He also burst out with his own breath and competed with Wang Yang.


    Because of the powerful auras of the two, half of the multiverse was distorted by the confrontation between the two.


    The terrifying fluctuation seemed to tear the whole world apart.

 Chapter 464： Arent you afraid of life court punishment

    The rune, the defeated general, dared to appear in front of me! "


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying again?"


    Wang Yang looked at the rune that appeared and said.


    The eyes of the rune are all red. As an abstract entity born from the rules, it is not an exaggeration to describe the rune as the Son of Destiny.


    He was naturally very arrogant.


    For a mortal like Wang Yang who has been upgraded, he naturally looks down on him.


    Facing Wang Yang''s provocation, how could he bear it.


    "The sharp-toothed boy, today I will let you die without a burial."


    "I will send you to hell."


    "Let you feel the most terrifying despair in the world!"


    Divine Rune said with a grin.


    "There are countless people like me."


    "But I haven''t seen anyone who can do this so far.


    "You were killed by me once, why are you still so confident?"


    Wang Yang sneered.


    Wang Yang''s words pierced Shen Fu''s heart.


    Being beheaded by Wang Yang was the greatest shame in his life.


    He couldn''t stand it at all.


    In his eyes, this is equivalent to walking on the road and being bitten to death by a wild dog. How could he bear it?


    "Death to me!"


    The rune said angrily.


    In an instant, the gray wave of destruction, as if the sky and the earth were hanging upside down, the world was subverted.


    A destructive force covering the sky and covering the sun came from the distant sky.


    Everything is directly annihilated in an instant, the boundless multiverse, everything is destroyed.


    This is the tide of destruction, the sea of ??destruction!


    Compared to before, it was even more terrifying and despairing. The pressure of the breath, even the eternity hiding in the dark, felt a tremor in the heart.


    This so-called opposite of him.


    He is much stronger than him at the moment, can Wang Yang resist it?


    The rune is born of heaven and earth, the son of the world.


    His means of attack, naturally, is to use force to overwhelm people.


    Between heaven and earth, where the eye is.


    All are endless and he destroys the ocean.


    It gave Wang Yang the feeling that he was in a sea of ??Wang Yang.


    He is like a small boat.


    Drifting in the wind in the sea.


    As if it was easy, it was shattered by this terrifying destruction ocean.


    From the perspective of Eternity hidden in the dark, Wang Yang is on the verge of playing with fire.


    However, Wang Yang was very sure. He knew very well what he was here for.


    The louder the noise, the better.


    With a wave of his hand, the light of time flows around him.


    The time turbulence visible to the naked eye began to distort, the time around Wang Yang.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s figure does not seem to be in this space.


    The surrounding is like a powerful tide that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    But it can''t cause any damage to Wang Yang.


    This is the power of time, and Wang Yang seems to be standing here.


    But in fact, his body has long been standing in the river of time.


    Now, in the future, in the past, the three time periods are constantly moving.


    How could these destructive forces cause damage to him?


    A person who has mastered time cannot die at all unless he wants to die himself.


    Wang Yangxian was already invincible.


    "It seems that even if you are a divine rune, you have been resurrected now, and your strength has improved a little, but it is nothing!"


    "It''s just that I thought you would give me a little surprise at first, but I didn''t expect any surprises at all, which is really disappointing!"


    Wang Yang looked at the rune in disappointment and said.


    When the rune heard this, the blue veins on his forehead burst.


    If he is a human, I am afraid that the blood pressure will be directly on the table now.


    A mere mortal.


    Just standing in front of him like this, without any scruples.


    The rune simply couldn''t stand such a thing.


    "You...good, good, good!"


    "You are so arrogant, you have no idea what real terror is!"


    The rune said angrily.


    "Is that all you do?"


    Wang Yang just said these few words, which made the **** rune mad.


    "Don''t be arrogant! Today I will destroy the whole world. I will see how you depend on me!"


    "No matter what the time, I will destroy your past and future, and I will see how you hide!"


    The rune was furious to the extreme, and his tone was full of killing intent.


    The air seemed to be freezing because of this.


    The world is full of cold and evil forces of destruction.


    in the sea of ??destruction.


    The rules of destruction seem to be living creatures, wriggling from this ocean.


    Broken.


    The rules of the world seem to be collapsing.


    The powerful destruction of the rune is not just happening now.


    The same happened in the past and the future.


    As he said, he directly destroyed everything.


    The power of destruction directly covers the surrounding rules.


    Even if it is thousands of years later, I am afraid that this will still be the case.


    Unless they spend a lot of effort to calm the tide of destruction here, this is the terrible thing about the powerhouses of the five gods.


    With a single touch, you can permanently change the environment of a region of the multiverse.


    in the face of such a powerful attack.


    Even Wang Yang couldn''t hide easily. In desperation, he could only escape from the turbulent flow of time.


    A powerful force began to emerge.


    There are thousands of terrifying rules around him, surrounding him and fighting against the power of destruction.


    For a time, the crack in the void appeared again, and the collision of the two energies directly shattered the multiverse world.


    Massive amounts of world matter have been absorbed out of the world.


    "You **** ant, finally came out."


    The voice of the rune is very hoarse, which is very disgusting.


    "If I want to kill you again, I can only spend a little more effort."


    Wang Yang sighed.


    "Outrageous, wishful thinking!"


    "Today, you are the one who died!"


    The rune said angrily, and then without hesitation, the rune started.


    With a thought, a rune spear composed of the power of destruction appeared in his hand.


    Every inch above is his destruction structure.


    There are a lot of mysterious runes on it, which makes people dazzled.


    The spear stabbed at Wang Yang. Wang Yang felt that from the spear, he saw the birth of the world and the destruction of the world.


    The world collapsed in the face of that terrifying force.


    Wang Yang could feel that there was the ultimate will to destroy, the terrifying will of the gods.


    This is the embodiment of the will of the abstract entity, which is also the foundation of the ultimate strong man.


    Why can the strong become the strong?


    It is because of their will!


    Every strong man has a unique will.


    The reason why the five gods can change the world in a single thought is that their will is strong.


    At this moment, the rune is using his will to attack


    However, in terms of will, Wang Yang has never been weaker than anyone!


    Becoming a god, coordinating hundreds of rules and thousands of rules, how could his will be weak!


    It can be said that his will even exceeds his own strength!


    Reaching out, Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword appeared out of thin air. This time, it was different from the original one. In addition to the heart of the universe, there were various origins and rules that he mastered.


    Wang Yang directly slashed out, and a purple light swept out in an instant.


    In an instant, the terrifying wills of the two collided.


    In an instant, the world changed color and the world collapsed.


    The entire multiverse can feel the collision of their wills.


    The rules of the world seem to be damaging and changing the rules of this world.


    In this multiverse, all the gods felt this heaven-defying fluctuation.


    Countless people were terrified.


    "damn it!"


    "Why are these two people so perverted?"


    "Their will, I''m afraid they have already approached those terrifying beings!"


    Eternal heart thumped.


    Wang Yang''s personality is actually not high.


    It''s just about the same as him.


    However, Wang Yang''s will far surpassed him.


    Even, Eternal feels that Wang Yang''s will is similar in quantity to his, but the quality is completely different.


    Mortals who surpass abstract entities are probably the only one in this world.


    "However, Wang Yangnong''s movement must be big enough to attract their attention!"


    Eternal can feel that a lot of will is quietly paying attention to all this.


    Although obscure, it can''t stop eternity at all.


    So he also quietly sent a message.


    Let the swallowing star begin to prepare.


    They must destroy the rune this time.


    At the same time, catch those who help the runes among the five gods and send them directly to the Life Court for punishment.


    Although he already had a candidate in mind.


    ¡­


    For the rune, the guy who was born to destroy.


    The five gods were very angry.


    Naturally, he has always wanted to deal with him.


    As the ultimate powerhouse in this world, they naturally thought of a way.


    That is the ultimate eraser through a powerful and incomparable artifact.


    Use this to kill the artifacts that exist at the level of the five gods.


    They directly reboot the entire multiverse.


    As long as the multiverse is temporarily gone, the destruction, which naturally lives by destruction, ceases to exist.


    This is their way of dealing with destruction, a matter that only three people in this world know about.


    Eternal, swallowing stars, and Wang Yang.


    Yong Yong and Wang Yang are responsible for dealing with the rune head-on and attracting the attention of the person who helps the rune.


    The swallowing star is responsible for executing the entire plan.


    You must know that the ultimate eraser is a very special artifact, and the power it can exert is closely related to the willpower of the user.


    The stronger the will of the user, the more powerful it will be.


    If you use an ordinary person, you can''t even kill a single person.


    If the person who uses this weapon is the existence of the five gods, then the whole world will be destroyed.


    This is also the reason why they let the swallowing star use it.


    As one of the most powerful among the five gods, he uses this tyrannical weapon, enough to restart the entire multiverse.


    By strong willpower.


    Devouring Star has sensed a great battle taking place in the multiverse.


    Tun Xing knew that it was time to do it, in his own nest.


    Tunxing took out a silver device.


    Although it looks small, in the hands of swallowing stars, this thing is very pocket-sized, but no one can ignore this thing.


    This is one of the most powerful artifacts in the Marvel universe.


    The Ultimate Eraser!


    through this artifact.


    He can naturally restart the entire multiverse and directly erase the existence of the rune.


    Seeing that powerful battle fluctuation, began to reverberate in the entire multiverse.


    Tun Xing started.


    Strong willpower erupted, and the surrounding space began to distort because of his will.


    All his will was poured into the device in front of him.


    only need to


    A moment of effort.


    The entire multiverse will be wiped from this world by this terrifying force and restarted.


    At that time, the **** rune will naturally disappear directly.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Tun Xing''s mouth.


    At this moment, the surrounding space flashed.


    The swallowing star quickly terminated his actions, and the ultimate eraser was also hidden by him.


    At this time, the space in front of him fluctuated like a current of water.


    Oblivion emerged from it.


    His tall and majestic figure stood opposite the swallowing star.


    "annihilation, why are you here?"


    Tun Xing frowned and asked.


    "I feel strong fluctuations, come and see."


    "Are you doing it?"


    "Why did you suddenly condense such a huge will?"


    Annihilation was the first to speak.


    "I condense my will, what does it have to do with you? You are too broad!"


    Tun Xing also said with no anger.


    Among the five gods, annihilation can be said to be always free.


    Not a good relationship with them.


    Now, this guy is actually coming to trouble him?


    Tun Xing frowned: "annihilation I''m not in the mood to talk to you."


    "You''d better go look at the rune and see if you can help."


    "As the five gods, you have to take your own responsibilities."


    Tun Xing said coldly.


    "Of course I''ll go, but what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you help? You don''t collude with the rune, do you?"


    Annihilation said coldly.


    "Collaboration with the rune? I think you are, that is, you, with a brain problem, follow this world-destroying man.


    Guy, a character. "


    Tun Xing said coldly.


    "You are bloody, you usually like to do things the most, but now you are staying here quietly.


    "I see you have a problem."


    Annihilation also sneered.


    Judging from his appearance, there is a sense of righteousness and dignity.


    "annihilation, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you, get out of here, or don''t blame me for doing it!"


    Tun Xing said coldly.


    "Okay, I''ll just go, why do this."


    "We have known each other for billions of years, and you also need to see our friendship."


    Annihilation said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Tun Xing snorted coldly and turned to prepare to return to his old nest.


    He plans to wait until the Annihilation guy is gone and restart the universe again.


    It''s just that he just turned around.


    Suddenly he felt a pain in his chest, he lowered his head, and a black arm came out from his chest.


    In that black hand, he held an orange-red energy core.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years, everyone is tired of thinking about it."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll send you away."


    "I hope the next time we meet, you won''t be so childish!"


    Annihilation''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Kacha!


    Obliterate the black arm with force. UU reading


    The orange-yellow energy core shattered directly.


    The eyes of swallowing stars lost their light in an instant.


    It''s just that his vitality is extremely powerful, even if the core is destroyed, he can still survive.


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the Court of Life?"


    Tun Xing said with a face full of disbelief.


    The reason why he was attacked by Annihilation was because he had no defense at all.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Man in Marvel: My Talent Can Be Unlimited" written by the great god, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 464 Aren''t You Afraid of Life Court Penalty Free Read.

 Chapter 465： Swallowing stars to death, maddening annihilation

    Annihilation looked at the seriously injured swallowing star and said with a sneer, "I don''t care anymore."


    "The response speed of the Life Court is enough for me to destroy the world."


    "I will take this world to the utmost sublimation and give it a last-ditch effort."


    "Go in peace.


    Hearing Annihilation''s words, Tun Xing looked at Annihilation angrily: "You lunatic."


    "You will not succeed, abstract entity, with its own responsibility!"


    "You can''t break through this limit at all."


    "I''ll be waiting for you in hell."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Tun Xing''s mouth and then completely lost the breath of life.


    "Humph."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you have the means to kill the rune."


    "I can''t let you ruin my plan."


    "Since you don''t let me succeed, then I will destroy the whole world with me!"


    Annihilation looked crazy.


    He just wanted to break the jar and revive the rune.


    As a result, he destroyed half of the universe with his backhand and severely damaged the will of the multiverse.


    However, he had already wasted a lot of power and could not continue to break through.


    Annihilation has gone mad.


    So he decided to destroy the world!


    ¡­


    what happens in the main universe.


    Wang Yang, who is outside the world, naturally does not know.


    Now he is still entangled with the rune.


    Between the two, terrifying forces kept colliding.


    The rules of the surrounding world began to distort under the collision of the two terrifying forces.


    The world, which was already in ruins, is now even more ruined.


    I''m afraid it will take countless hours to heal these injuries.


    "You mortal man like an ant."


    "Does it only shrink behind the magic defense?"


    "If you have the ability, come out and fight me head-on!"


    The rune shouted angrily.


    After Wang Yang broke his Tide of Destruction, he opened the realm composed of time and space again.


    The rune is going crazy, he can''t use the terrifying tide of destruction all the time.


    But if he doesn''t use it, he has nothing to do with this guy.


    This made him very angry.


    Hearing the rune so anxious.


    Wang Yang was still in a hurry.


    "You have the ability to call in, claiming to be a god, but you only have this ability?"


    Wang Yangdan said something casually.


    The divine rune suddenly surged up against the blood, this damned mortal is so irritating.


    "Death to me!"


    The rune was ruthless this time.


    Dozens of spears cast from destruction shot at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and a dazzling shield appeared.


    It is like covering the sky and the sun, connecting the sky and the earth, and it is depicted with extremely complex lines, as if it contains the essence of heaven and earth.


    The so-called origin is even more profound.


    Among them, there is a green light running through it.


    Even the powerhouses of the five gods level are dizzy at first glance.


    The infinite time energy in it makes this shield not in the present nor in the future.


    The characteristics of this artifact make all attacks impossible to have any effect on it.


    Any attack on Wang Yang would be sent to another time, which would not pose any threat at all.


    It can be said that the rogue to the extreme.


    It''s no wonder that the divine rune jumped, even Eternal and a few gods who were observing in the dark were stunned.


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Wang Yang, this boy is just a mortal, and he can actually evolve the rules of this time to such a degree."


    "It really doesn''t look like a mortal."


    Agamotto said enviously.


    "Silence."


    "But this kid, it''s really surprising."


    Eternal couldn''t help but nod.


    Even the so-called mother of the earth, Gaia, looked at Wang Yang with a dazzling splendor.


    If it wasn''t for her ageing Wang Yang by hundreds of millions of years, maybe, maybe he would have contacted him when he went up.


    "This kid is really amazing."


    "But, shouldn''t we do the right thing?"


    "Eternal, didn''t you say there is a way to kill the rune? Why haven''t you done it yet?"


    Gaia said.


    Before arriving, Eternal told them that if there was a way to kill the rune, they would come to help.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the two of them now.


    It is possible to save one''s life, but if you want to do something else, it is not so easy.


    It''s just why this guy doesn''t do it yet.


    Hearing this, Eternal was also stunned.


    Yup.


    Why didn''t the swallowing star start?


    With this time, swallowing the stars is enough to kill this talisman and this guy dozens of times, right?


    "hold on."


    "The time is not right now."


    Eternal said a perfunctory sentence, and at the same time, he wanted to contact Tun Xing madly, and wanted him to do it directly.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that.


    The message he sent was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no echo at all.


    Eternal heart sinks.


    What''s going on here?


    Could it be that swallowing the star is the inner ghost?


    They had agreed before that they should be in touch at all times, so why can''t they be in touch now?


    This guy can''t really be the inner ghost in his middle, right?


    The eternal heart is sinking like a stone.


    If Tun Xing is really an inner ghost, it will be troublesome.


    However, it shouldn''t.


    In this world, if there is anyone who will fight the rune to the death.


    That is undoubtedly the swallowing star. As the main force of sealing the rune, he has been conscientiously sealed for tens of thousands of years.


    The hatred between the two of them goes deep into the bone marrow.


    Very unlikely to resolve.


    But what''s the situation?


    Why didn''t this fellow swallow star respond?


    Eternity is really a little unclear.


    "boom!"


    There was another explosion.


    That feeling, like the destruction of countless planets, exploded in their ears in an instant.


    Even a stubborn man like Hulk would be shocked to death by this terrifying power.


    It was a collision of concepts.


    It is a battle of wills of two people, a rivalry.


    It was the collision of the world''s top forces.


    Like a supernova explosion, it also seems to be the destruction of the universe.


    Infinite Tao and reason collide in it.


    The whole world is shaking and the multiverse is being torn apart.


    The cracks torn out can be seen everywhere in the void.


    The impact is not limited to the multiverse.


    Even in the infinite void outside the multiverse, there are countless powerhouses watching.


    The First Firmament is one of them.


    "Very good, it''s amazing!"


    "It''s incredible that you juniors have this kind of power."


    "But you still had an infighting."


    "Fight, keep fighting, let this world be destroyed!"


    The eyes of the first firmament were full of excitement.


    As if waiting for the destruction of this many and that universe, outside the endless void.


    There are unspeakable, unspeakable places.


    Here is where the great court of life is.


    As the being responsible for maintaining peace in the multiverse.


    The court of life has unrivaled power.


    The so-called concept has lost any meaning in front of him.


    He is the way of heaven, he is the rule, he is everything in this world.


    Just a thought.


    He can change the facts, know everything, and do everything.


    This is the Court of Life.


    Everything in the multiverse is in his eyes.


    "annihilation, after so many years, I still haven''t let go, and I still embarked on this road."


    "What a pity."


    "It seems that the annihilation of this generation will not complete its mission and will die."


    In the eyes of the Court of Life, the universe is constantly being born and destroyed.


    Everything was in his eyes.


    "However, there is also a surprise."


    Unexpectedly, a mortal who appeared from a parallel universe would have such a powerful force.


    "It''s unbelievable."


    A ray of shock appeared in the eyes of the Life Court.


    He is omniscient and omniscient and should know everything.


    However, he could not understand Wang Yang''s growth.


    Why is this kid so strong?


    Wang Yang''s strength is still very strong.


    Whether it is will or concept, he has reached the top level of this realm.


    Even the existence of the five major gods is not his opponent.


    In this world, except for those hidden legends.


    Wang Yang can be regarded as a veritable big man.


    Against the divine rune, he was not at all disadvantaged.


    However, Wang Yang is not a fool.


    a long time.


    He also felt wrong.


    According to him and eternity.


    He just needs to attract attention, and the rest of the natural swallowing star is solved.


    Activate the Ultimate Eraser and the entire multiverse will be restarted.


    At the moment when the multiverse restarts, the rune will naturally lose its foundation and die.


    But.


    Is it too long?


    Wang Yang has attracted the attention of the rune for so long.


    It''s enough to restart the universe ten times, why don''t you do it now?


    His spiritual power moved, and he secretly connected with eternity.


    "Eternal God, why didn''t the swallowing star start?"


    "This time is not short."


    Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    The eternal side is also a little bit in the heart.


    "Maybe the time hasn''t come yet?"


    Eternal responded.


    "That''s what you just said!"


    "What is Tengxing doing, when are you waiting?"


    "Isn''t it enough to just kill this guy?"


    Wang Yang questioned.


    Isn''t this a joke? Start an artifact and when to use it.


    If it is not for lack of willpower, an ordinary person can do it.


    Tun Xing made his own shots, completely for safety.


    But is this too safe?


    It''s been a long time and it hasn''t started.


    If it weren''t for the other party being one of the five gods, he would have thought that something had happened.


    "Just hold on for a while, and I''ll ask!"


    "I''ll give you an answer later."


    Eternal also said.


    In fact, he is also very anxious in his heart, the rune exists every minute.


    Both wreaked havoc on the entire multiverse.


    He naturally hoped that the rune would die soon, but Star-Swallowing didn''t know what he was doing.


    Not only did he not do it, he didn''t even reply to the news.


    This makes Yong Yong very suspicious, whether this guy really encountered something unexpected.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer."


    "I have to go and see for myself."


    Eternal made a decision in his heart: "Gaia, Agamoto, you are here watching."


    "I have to leave for a while to deal with some important business."


    Eternal spoke to them.


    Although Gaia and Agamato didn''t understand what Eternity was going to do, the five gods naturally had their own ideas and they wouldn''t say much.


    "Don''t worry, we will be optimistic about Wang Yang."


    "If something does happen, we''ll let you know."


    Gaia said.


    Eternal nodded.


    The body disappeared like a foam and appeared directly in another place.


    Between the rotation of the mind, it can appear in any corner of the multiverse.


    The power of the five gods is evident.


    Eternal, who appeared in the main universe, glanced at it, and the figure disappeared again.


    The next moment, he appeared in the swallowing star''s territory.


    Unlike the other four abstract entities.


    The swallowing star has an incomparably huge body. The body alone is equivalent to half a galaxy. It is a behemoth.


    Naturally, his site is not too small.


    Eternal thought that it was necessary to search for a long time in the universe.


    But what he didn''t expect was.


    As soon as he appeared, he was in the center of the galaxy and saw a scene that shocked him.


    The magnificent body of the swallowing star lies directly in space.


    It was lifeless and lifeless.


    Even the universe inside his body seemed to be about to shatter and lost its power.


    "In the end what happened?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Eternal complexion changed greatly.


    What the **** is going on here?


    The swallowing star of the main universe is actually dead!


    This is probably a major event that shocked the entire multiverse!


    One of the five gods died just like that, and it''s not clear!


    really.


    Their five gods often seem to be clowns and are calculated by various superheroes.


    However, this cannot deny their power, their status, and each of the five gods is the most powerful existence in this world.


    A single word or deed can affect the entire world.


    However, now this incomparably powerful existence has died.


    And so silent, the five gods are not dead.


    They all had the experience of being killed and then resurrected.


    But those were big events that affected the entire multiverse.


    All the powerhouses in the multiverse might be involved.


    But what about now?


    The swallowing star was silent, leaving only a huge corpse.


    In the end what happened?


    No wonder Tun Xing didn''t do it, it turned out to be killed by someone.


    Eternal complexion is extremely heavy.


    He stepped forward and carefully inspected Tun Xing''s body.


    Sure enough, no clue was left.


    "A veteran, a strong man."


    "The time has been disrupted. I''m afraid there is no news about his incarnation."


    Eternal face sinks like water.


    He can now be sure that the one who killed the swallowing star must be a great powerhouse.


    Instantly killed the swallowing star, and erased all traces.


    This is simply not something that an ordinary strong man can do.


    Requires a very powerful force.


    In the entire multiverse, only a few people can do this.


    People who are eternally skeptical are only five fingers.


    "Oblivion? Death? Infinity? Or that Demon God?


    "Who did it?"


    But anyway, there is big trouble.


    Eternal couldn''t help but sighed.


    One wave after another.


    The rune hasn''t been dealt with yet, and the swallowing star has died again. What''s more troublesome is...


    "Is that thing gone?"


    "If it''s really lost, it''s a big deal."


    Eternal suddenly groaned in his heart.


    To put it in a bad way, it''s okay for Tun Xing to die.


    Anyway last life court resurrected him. UU reading


    The five gods are an important part of maintaining the balance of the world.


    The Court of Life would not let them die so easily.


    If the Ultimate Eraser is lost, that''s a big problem.


    As long as it is a strong person, using this powerful weapon by will, it can wipe out the entire multiverse.


    If this happened, it would be a big deal.


    "But probably not, this secret, not many people know!"


    "I think this thing, even if the swallowing star dies, it will hide."


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Man in Marvel: My Talent Can Be Unlimited" written by the great god, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter four hundred and sixty-five swallow the star to die, maddened annihilation read free.

 Chapter 466： Full Universe Skrull

    Eternal thought for a while, and with a flash, he appeared in a hidden place, after passing through a broken seal.


    He came to a very old spaceship.


    Eternal breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was intact.


    Before swallowing star died, he really sent back the ultimate eraser.


    Otherwise, the ship will never be intact.


    There are many scratches on the silver-gray spaceship.


    After a while of silence, the eternal light flashed, the whole person disappeared, and even the spaceship disappeared.


    The huge spaceship landed in front of many gods, and all the gods hurried over to check.


    "what is this?"


    Looking at this huge spaceship, these gods were a little surprised.


    "Tunxing is dead, it was sent back by the swallowing star."


    The entire multiverse has shaken so much, at least the Ultimate Eraser has not been taken away, and the crisis has been temporarily lifted!


    The eternally hanging heart can finally be put down.


    The death of swallowing star, at least did not cause too many changes.


    The power of the rune''s shot this time is terrifying.


    Even buried a swallowing star.


    Everyone fell into silence, but Gaia knew that he could not be depressed now.


    The rune will destroy the multiverse!


    Wang Yang watched this great chaotic battle with the attitude of being out of the way.


    At first, this guy Wang Yang didn''t attract everyone''s attention at all.


    Until he showed the power to control the laws of time.


    Wang Yang had to look at it differently. Now that the Ultimate Eraser has been sent back, they must start as soon as possible!


    This is the only way to solve the rune.


    "Not only to kill the rune, but also to avenge the swallowing star!"


    Everyone''s fists were clenched, and everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang became famous in the first battle.


    "This kid can turn the law of time, let him go!"


    "That is, swallowing the stars is dead, who would dare to shoot again!"


    "Gaia, what should we do?"


    Although they raised questions, they already knew the answer, and they subconsciously believed that Wang Yang could complete this task.


    At this time, Shen Fu was full of violence and resentment, and no one dared to take another shot.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, only to feel that the entire multiverse was shaken.


    This kind of fluctuation is obviously the rune shot again.


    Wang Yang could feel that his mirror space was hurt again.


    He couldn''t sit still, the power of the rune distorted the entire physical space, and this distortion continued to expand.


    After a while, a cosmic vortex appeared in front of everyone, and this vortex continued to unfold.


    "not good!"


    "The multiverse is really going to be destroyed this time!"


    "Such a vortex, we will all be sucked into it, hurry up and start it!


    "It must be started quickly!"


    After the startup, the entire Duoyuan universe will restart. Although the rune will disappear, Gaia hesitates.


    "Human, get out of here!"


    "Come out to me if you have the ability, don''t be a shrinking turtle there, you don''t really think that if the multiverse restarts, I will die!"


    His voice was loud and hard to ignore.


    Even if Wang Yang is powerful, even if he is a mage, he is only a person after all.


    Even the gods are buried here. Could it be that Wang Yang is more powerful than any god?


    At this time, the vortex became bigger and bigger, and the gravitational force was really too great. If it entered the vortex, it would be another story.


    Everyone was ready to wait, Wang Yang watched the danger getting closer and closer, and he also felt that the fluctuation of his mirror space had begun to grow.


    Wang Yang knew that if he waited any longer, his life would be in danger. He turned around and disappeared in place. Then he appeared outside the spaceship, picked up the ultimate eraser, and leaped towards the rune!


    Very fast.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Seeing that he had rushed over, everyone was holding their hearts. The whirlpool was uncontrollable at this time. Everyone was using all their strength and began to resist being sucked in by this force.


    Wang Yang pressed the final button, a golden light flashed in the entire universe, and the light was very dazzling!


    After the huge screeching sound, everyone felt a splitting headache, and it was so gray that they could not see anything!


    Wang Yang felt that his body was descending at an extremely rapid rate. This speed was completely uncontrollable, and the power here was completely uncontrollable.


    "Damn!"


    Wang Yang only felt that the starter in his hand could not be pressed. He strengthened his concentration and stabilized his mind under the huge gravitational force.


    Wang Yang thought silently in his heart, and suddenly there was a blue arc around his body, which was like a shield, excluding all the gravitational forces that interfered with him.


    The rune is simply shocked. Even the five gods have been disturbed by this gravitational force and cannot cast spells, but the person in front of him seems to be emitting endless power from his body.


    This gravity can not only absorb everything, but even the energy in the body is constantly losing.


    Eternal has already noticed this, but there is nothing he can do about it. This kind of power cannot be controlled by his own level at all!


    "This powerful gravitational force is almost gone!"


    "My body feels more and more empty!"


    "Under such a strong gravitational force, no one can hold on, how can he?"


    Seeing Wang Yang''s slack, he finally got used to the current situation, and there were still different things being sucked in under his feet.


    The rune panicked, and he rushed over to grab what was in his hand.


    "You can resist such a strong gravity, no! You can''t do that!"


    But it was too late.


    The outsiders only notice that suddenly, the gravitational force disappears, and the vortex also disappears.


    The rune only felt that his body slowly turned into pieces, and instantly turned into powder.


    The entire universe became dilapidated.


    "Restarted?"


    "Where''s Wang Yang?"


    "The vortex disappeared, does that mean the rune is dead?"


    "Don''t join in the fun here, hurry up and take a look!"


    Gaia jumped out and told them to hurry up and check.


    Just before they got close, they saw a figure standing up slowly in the universe.


    This back may not look so tall, but at this moment, they are very stalwart in their hearts.


    "Success? This kid, actually succeeded?"


    Gaia and the others were unbelievable, completely disbelieving what they were seeing.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath.


    "Almost sucked!"


    The faces of Yong Yong and others were pale, and the gravitational force had sucked away too many things, and they all forced their way to Wang Yang.


    Looking at his calm expression, everyone was a little surprised. This so-called mage really has two brushes.


    He was so close to the vortex just now that he was unscathed, and he even gave away the rune himself.


    It seems that the strength has not been damaged in any way, and it is still alive and well. This gap is too big.


    After a brief silence, Gaia walked to Wang Yang.


    "What happened to you just now?"


    "Good luck!"


    Wang Yang saw the panic on the faces of many gods, and it was obvious that the damage was not small. Compared with others, it was naturally nothing.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to stay any longer. In this fight, his mirror space also suffered a lot, and he wanted to rush back to clean up as soon as possible.


    As for the endgame of the universe now, it''s up to them.


    At first, the five gods did not think that this kid would have any ability, but now they are just dumbfounded and dare not say more.


    Wang Yang left quickly, but he only flew halfway, and there seemed to be something strange at the edge of the universe. He thought it was a natural phenomenon after the restart of the multiverse.


    But this ray of light is getting closer and closer.


    "what is this?"


    Wang Yang became a little dignified. Could it be that after finishing a magic rune, something unexpected happened?


    That beam of light seemed to be a huge universe that looked no different from the rest of the universe.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are very good, and in this strong light, he can see that there are countless ethnic groups on the outer layer of the universe!


    They have different skins and can be in this multi-parallel universe, but there is such a universe that can accommodate so many people of different races!


    They still live together peacefully here, without any hostility, which surprised Wang Yang.


    And in the core position of this universe, there are buildings towering into the sky, like a palace!


    The gold and silver are wrong on the outside, and it is extremely luxurious at first glance!


    "Since he has come back, he must take it all back!"


    "Of course! After all these years, nothing will be the same again!"


    "I''m Totwanwell back!"


    "All parallel universes in the entire universe will be ruled by me!"


    A few words spread mightily and entered Wang Yang''s ears.


    "Totwanwell?"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, he had never heard the name at all.


    Wang Yang thought about it, although he didn''t know what was going on, he decided to go and see.


    Wang Yang entered the hall, but there was no one in it.


    Wang Yang observed everything around him until he entered the innermost part.


    All of this seems a little familiar, only to see that there are two shadows that are the same, and they sit quietly on the throne.


    Seeing the shadow, Wang Yang looked like a lizard, with a green body and wrinkled skin.


    "gather!"


    Wang Yang could only hear a thick sound.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw two Skrulls coming out from behind.


    The two of them flicked their long tails behind them, really like lizards.


    Wang Yang frowned. In his universe, he had also dealt with the secret invasion of the Skrulls.


    Their offensive is very fierce, and they can change their bodies freely like a shapeshifter, and even achieve the effect of camouflage!


    Together with the ability to copy all memories into another body, they used this ability to cause great chaos in the entire universe, and even disintegrate the interior of the Avengers.


    Back then he killed this race in his universe.


    killed their gods.


    Unexpectedly, after the world restarted, he saw this race again.


    Especially when he appeared here just after the war ended, Wang Yang felt uncomfortable.


    install!


    I saw that they were dressed in fancy clothes, with a group of people waiting behind them.


    "After all the troops are assembled, everyone is willing to contribute their own strength and take back what belongs to us!"


    "We will have the power of the gods and never wander around again."


    All troops assembled.


    Wang Yang was hiding among them at this time, and was not noticed by anyone.


    And their most central target at this time is the earth, which was originally their territory as early as millions of years ago.


    There they produced countless strong men.


    In the entire multiverse, there is no better place for their evolution than Earth!


    Decided to return to the battlefield, then they will gather their top technology!


    With just one command, the whole earth can be swung to the ground!


    "We are ready to go at any time, yes, we can''t wait, no matter what kind of power they have, they can''t beat us at all."


    Various voices came, but the two people standing at the top of the throne did not speak.


    They are very calm, seeing the soldiers below, their hearts are surging!


    "It really is a powerful race, and now they have completely changed their appearance, and even the Skrulls in the entire universe have all gathered here!"


    "In this way, how powerful will this energy be?"


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to estimate, so he could only watch silently by the side, which was much more terrifying than Thanos.


    Their plundering wars have long appeared in every corner of the universe.


    However, after all, it was only a small-scale assault, and there was no large-scale attack.


    At this time, with so many Skrulls assembled, Wang Yang was worried that another chaos would occur in this multiverse!


    At this time, countless Skrulls entered their universe.


    At this time, Totwanwell, who was sitting on the throne, listened to the people below reporting the current battle situation.


    "Lord God, all the troops have been assembled at present!"


    "Just listen to your orders!"


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at them, calculating the time for their attack, and if Wang Yang wanted to stop it, he was afraid that it would be difficult.


    Moreover, the evolution of the Skrulls is very fast, and they are a powerful race.


    It is because they have a very fast learning ability and purification ability.


    This is what makes people in the entire universe terrifying. Each of them has black scales.


    These scales are not like armor, but are integrated with their flesh and blood!


    Lizards can change their bodies as their environment changes.


    Wang Yang thought that if they hadn''t already realized that they had the opportunity to do it, they would have already evolved their shell into a tough armor!


    In this way, all attacks will not cause any damage to them, which is also the most difficult to deal with.


    "I didn''t notice any changes at all before, so it''s really troublesome."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, and Toth Wanwell, who was sitting on the throne, only heard that the general Dotiert below was making a declaration to everyone.


    "That is our place. In order to expand our living space and take back the pure land that belongs to us, let''s go!"


    "Unleash your energy!"


    "Where there is no order at all, as long as we can take the land that belongs to us, God will give you the power, and everything will be worth it!"


    After this shocking speech, all the Skrulls took off their cloaks and waved them in the air. The darkness was overwhelming, and they looked extremely imposing!


    Watching this scene, Wang Yang understood that the earth was in trouble again.


    Compared with human society, the Skrulls have a more developed technological civilization, and they know that all competing species will disappear if they compete with them!


    In the face of the Skrulls who appeared in this multiverse, even Wang Yang was a little dignified.


    ¡­

 Chapter 467： The Skrull who dived into Earth

    To be sure, these Skrulls are clearly determined to attack Earth. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    And with so many people gathered, it is obviously much stronger than the Skrulls who only had one universe last time. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    With so many Skrulls, at least those superheroes should have been told earlier to avoid being invaded again. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Very well, these so-called heroes, even if they are powerful, can''t trample on our dignity, we can definitely make them our slaves!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "These superheroes are nothing compared to the five gods!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    With that said, a Skrull walked out next to Totwanwell. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    At this time, he took out a black box with the sealer on it. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    I saw Dotiert took out a seal from his arms and placed it in the middle of the box. The box was suddenly opened, and only a shelf slowly rose inside. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    &ap;lt;aid=&ap;quot;wzsy&ap;quot;href=&ap;quot;I Have a Scroll of Ghosts & Gods&ap;lt;/a&ap;gt;&amp ;ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    There are a lot of bottles and jars on it that seem to be the blood of some people. Wang Yang can only look at it and stare silently around it. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang only felt a trace of blood in the air. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "This is the blood of all the superheroes on the earth. As long as we absorb it, we can also have the powerful fighting power they have!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "We have such powerful evolutionary genes that it''s only time to conquer Earth!" &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang did not expect that they even had superhero DNA. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    But this is not an accident. After all, it is not the first time that the Skrulls have invaded. The Skrulls of his universe were killed last time, but it does not mean that other universes have not implemented this plan. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    But this is a multiverse after all, if Captain America, Iron Man, Doctor Strange, all of these can be copied, and even Thanos can if they want to. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    So who are these DNAs, I am afraid that only Skrull people know. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    These things are neatly arranged in this box. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "To deal with them, we must use their power to counter them!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Our evolution can''t be wasted, everything will give us the power of a result god, bless us and everything will be perfect!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang only felt that even the souls of these Skrulls had changed. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Obviously, these people are more perfect than the Skrulls he felt at the beginning. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    If they really transformed and arrived on Earth, I''m afraid no one would notice their traces. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang stayed in this hall for too long, afraid that they might smell his breath, so he left in a hurry. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    At this point, Totwanwell asked the Skrulls to inject the DNA into their bodies. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Through long-term study, their bodies will evolve to perfection!&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    It''s the most powerful way to launch an attack at that time! &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Replacing those strong, they can truly be invincible on earth. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang''s face was solemn. With the power of so many superheroes, if they really succeeded, the earth would be in big trouble. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Even now they haven''t completely integrated these DNAs, but Wang Yang doesn''t think he can stop these people by himself. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    It''s just that after they have fully mastered the ability of these DNAs to carry, he can''t stop them at all. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    And at that time, they can fully grasp it. Wouldn''t it be easy to replace those superheroes, and this is much larger than the universe he was in at the beginning. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Thinking of this, he must notify the earth of each universe as soon as possible, so that he can prepare as soon as possible. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Just as Wang Yang was about to leave, a voice came slowly. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Who?"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Totwanwell sniffed his nose vigorously, only to smell an unfamiliar smell. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Everyone was on alert, made a way, and Totwanwell slowly stepped down from the throne. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    I smelled those smells again, but found that the smell dissipated very quickly, and soon disappeared. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Strengthen the door! Bring our detection equipment!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    They had to be on guard, those superheroes with stealth effects. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Specially developed special equipment. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    If they get close, even if they turn into air, this device can scan them out. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and left more quickly. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Just when Wang Yang thought he could easily escape from here, Totwanwell appeared in front of him. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    He was wearing a black cloak with red silk borders and green skin, which looked particularly dazzling in this sunlight! &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Sure enough, human...&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang moved his shoulders. After such a big melee just now, he was already exhausted. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    If you get caught and run right away, you won''t be able to escape. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Sorry, I went the wrong way!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, he waved at him. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Although I know that I can''t hide this kind of words from the other party, it is good if I don''t need to do it right away. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Totwanwell understands that he is very clear that the plan he just said has probably been heard by the other party. If he leaves, it will not be good for his plan. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "It''s really good. After staying in that hall for so long, I smelled it, which shows that you are not an ordinary person!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang knew that they were extremely smart, so I''m afraid they wouldn''t let him go easily. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Don''t worry, I did pass by..."&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang said, with a wave of his left hand, a cyclone spread, the wind of Watum. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The strong wind swept through, and instantly the place shook, and countless Skrulls screamed. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    However, Totwanwell reacted extremely quickly, and immediately stood in front of him. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    He even wrapped his legs tightly with his own tail, and Wang Yang couldn''t move for a while. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    This power is indeed very powerful, worthy of being the **** of the Skrulls. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    It''s just that he is strong enough to his current strength. Although he has not recovered yet, it is obviously impossible for this kind of strength to stop him. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    boom! &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Totwanwell''s tail was directly snapped off. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Totwanwell looked at Wang Yang somewhat incredulously, obviously never expected that this human being is so powerful. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    But no matter what, his plan was known to the other party. If he didn''t kill the other party, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to make surprises. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    By then, it would be too late to attack. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Of course Wang Yang knew what Totwanwell was thinking, so he had to get out of the encirclement quickly. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    At this time, the Skrulls waited with a group of people, and surrounded the place three times in and out. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The black nails gleamed in the sunlight. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang slowly lifted off, trying to break through from the sky. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    However, he suddenly found that something like a red grid appeared above his head. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Obviously this is a high-tech weapon of the Skrulls, and this terrifying weapon, even for him, feels some sense of crisis. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Did you think you left?"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Can you leave easily because you came here?"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "These are carefully developed, and all the weapons are designed to deal with people with superpowers like you!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "You''d better catch it, or you''ll have to die!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "What nonsense talk to him, just take it!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "¡­"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The Skrulls said one after another, and they seemed to be very confident in themselves. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    However, the Skrulls are very confident in their technological weapons. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang ignored the flash of light in the hands of these Skrulls, and the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor appeared in his hand. With a movement of his palm, he chopped it out directly and landed on the big red net above his head. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Stab it! &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    This seemingly incomparably powerful big net was torn apart directly after a stab. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    However, Wang Yang also rushed to the hardness of this big net, which is obviously not as simple as he imagined. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Dodiert, a Skrull man who followed Totwanwell, showed a hint of surprise on his face. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    This weapon can easily grab a powerful superhero, but I didn''t expect it to be easily broken by this kid. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    But since this kid is so powerful, if they can get the DNA on him, it will also be an opportunity for them. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Those so-called superheroes are easy to copy, and the strength of the entire human race is so powerful. It is simply incredible. If it can be copied, it will definitely be a great improvement for our strength.&ap;lt;/p&ap ;gt;


    After Wang Yang tore the big net, he rushed out directly. If the strength he had consumed hadn''t recovered, he wouldn''t have dared to fight them. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    But anyway, get out of here first. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang left the palace, but Totwanwell had caught up. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    He is very powerful. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    He could actually fight back and forth with him. It was completely different from the gods of the Skrulls he had seen before, and it was much more powerful. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "You should be a mage on Earth. Since you have discovered me, I naturally can''t let you go!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "When you enter here, you should understand that we will not let you leave easily!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Totwanwell''s words made Wang Yang sound particularly harsh. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Then see if you can catch me first!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang just waved his hands and muttered words in his mouth, and then a powerful force surrounded him, creating a layer of barriers. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    As soon as Totwanwell touched it with his hand, he was repelled to a distance of 100 meters. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Totwanwell only felt that he was hit by a powerful force, and then flew out backwards, spurting out a mouthful of blood. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The Skrulls have a strong ability to learn. Totwanwell has already recreated the power of many talented people in this position. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    But now he can''t deal with a human kid? &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The fist hit the barrier again, and it was still intact across the barrier, which surprised Totwanway. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Dotiert then arrived, and the created barrier couldn''t help but exclaimed in amazement. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "What a great wizard,"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Dotiert realized that this kid is not a simple earth person, and he knew that the other party was so terrifying, he couldn''t stay. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Dotiert made a quick judgment and found a few Skrulls with stealth ability. Following Wang Yang, they must kill them immediately if they have a chance. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "If this task can be completed, it will be recorded in the history books and will be the first step in our conquest of the earth!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "You will be recorded!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    This sentence made everyone''s blood boil. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    ¡­&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang knew that although he escaped, those Skrulls were still haunted and would definitely find a chance to attack again!&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    But now it is natural to go back as soon as possible. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Totwanwell returned to his palace still aggrieved. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    How could that kid run away? &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Dotiert seemed to be aware of his inner thoughts, so he could only comfort him in a low voice. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Just a human kid, supposed to be a human mage, and drain his blood when we catch him!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Infuse all our warriors with his dna, and by then all his power, all his skills will be absorbed by our warriors!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Hearing this, Totwanwell nodded. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "This thing can''t wait any longer!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Dotiert nodded quietly, and finally knew that he sent out a few scorpion-shaped people, and his combat power was limited. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    It is necessary to set a trap for Wang Yang, otherwise, I am afraid that it will not be easy to deal with each other. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang returned to his own universe and rearranged all the obstacles to prevent those Skrulls from following his scent. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Damn, never thought the Skrulls of the multiverse would unite." &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Attacking the earth like this is much more terrifying than before. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Wang Yang wanted to recover as soon as possible. After all, he fought with a divine rune, and now he has encountered such a force. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    If you don''t recover as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with these Skrulls. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Now Panxi sat down and began to inhale and exhale silently. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Do your best to regain your strength as quickly as possible. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    In the corner of Kama Taj, a strange green light tore the space, and then two figures walked in, it was the Skrull. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "This is where the kid escaped. It seems that this is the gathering place of mages on Earth!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "That''s right, there''s a great power around here, but it doesn''t fit us!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Complete the mission as soon as possible before we can invade!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "¡­"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The two talked a lot, and this time they weren''t just trying to invade an Earth. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Who''s there?"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    At this time, two mages appeared here. They were patrolling nearby today and felt the change of breath here, so they came to check. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    However, I could still hear some sounds just now, but after arriving here, the breath has disappeared. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Is it an illusion?"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    One of the mage was a little puzzled. If it wasn''t an illusion, what was it just now? &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Maybe so!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The other mage was also sure that he didn''t find anything, so he was about to turn around, but at this moment, two rays of light shot from behind them. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The two mages responded quickly, and when they felt something was wrong, they immediately cast their magic shields. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    However, when the light fell on the magic shield, not only did it not block it, but it went straight through and landed on them. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    Zizizi! &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    The current flowed, and the two mages fell directly, without even making a sound. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    As the two mages fell, the two Skrulls were revealed again, looked at the two mages, and spoke with disdain. &ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "It seems that the mages in this world are not very good!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "That kid was so powerful just now, I thought all the mages here were so powerful!"&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    "Come on, kill that kid as soon as possible and finish our mission."&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;


    ¡­¡­¡­&ap;lt;/p&ap;gt;

 Chapter 468： Lets go now and attack the earth

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    The two Skrulls entered the Kama Taj and seemed to be strolling around, as if this was their territory, not someone else''s. But not long after they entered, many mages appeared here. The head is the king. Although Wang is usually in the library, but when he encounters a problem, he will appear without hesitation to protect Kama Taj and protect the earth. Now there are two strange breaths appearing here, obviously the comers are not good. But when they appeared here, the two Skrulls had disappeared in place, as if they had never appeared. "Archmage, you could clearly feel those two auras just now, why did they suddenly disappear now?" One of the mage said with a frown. He didn''t believe it was just an illusion. "I''m afraid the other party used some kind of high-tech weapon to avoid our detection, you all be careful!" Wang looked around, although he didn''t see anyone, but he also understood that the other party must be nearby. Many mages nodded involuntarily. At this moment, a strange device suddenly appeared in the distance, and a strange device appeared at the other end, not only that, but another device. These devices appeared out of nowhere, and in the blink of an eye, they were already surrounded. Then these devices were connected, as if condensed into some powerful forces and turned into a big net. Between the diffusion, they are all entangled. "What is this?" The mages looked ugly. It was the first time they saw this kind of thing, and they couldn''t get rid of these things for a while. Wang also couldn''t help but look ugly. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation. For a time, even using magic could not get rid of these strange technological weapons. "Quack, it seems that the so-called mages are just some garbage. It''s nothing, it''s just that I don''t know why the above attaches so much importance!" "Yes, these guys can be dealt with casually, and you don''t have to worry about other things at all!" After Wang and the others were unable to break free from these bizarre high-tech weapons, two voices suddenly sounded. Then two figures appeared out of thin air from a corner. "The Skrulls!" Wang''s expression darkened when he saw the two of them. The Skrulls secretly invaded last time, and they naturally knew it, although in the end it was because Wang Yang solved everything. But for these terrifying Skrulls, the mages such as Wang are still a little afraid. I didn''t expect these terrifying Skrulls to appear again today. And with these weird high-tech weapons. They were caught off guard for a while, and it was difficult to resist for a while. "I didn''t expect that I actually knew me Skrull in this universe, but you all deserve to die!" The Skrull couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard Wang''s words, but then he couldn''t help but sneer. A device appeared in the hands of one of the Skrulls, apparently connected to those surrounding it. Wang looked gloomy and slapped his hands, then slapped towards the ground. Crackling! In the roar, countless thunders spread out in an instant, and a terrifying force spread out. Those surrounding devices also knew that under this terrifying force, they were directly overloaded and exploded. The high-tech power that entangled them disappeared. However, this terrifying power also spread out, almost shaking the entire Kama Taj. After feeling this power, Mordo, who was dealing with the Kama Taj incident, hurriedly took the archmages to check it out. Wang Yang, who has been recovering, also opened his eyes. In order to recover with all his strength, he did not use his mental power to cover Kama Taj. At this time, there was such a huge roar, and he immediately exuded a strong mental power. shrouded everything around. Two Skrulls were soon seen. "Sure enough, you followed me here, but since you are here, you don''t have to leave!" Wang Yang''s face was gloomy. Although he had already guessed that these Skrulls would definitely come to him, he did not expect that it would happen so quickly. And without saying a word, he started to deal with the mage of his Kama Taj. Wang Yang''s body flickered and disappeared. "Quack, it seems that Earth''s mages still have some power!" "But it''s useless. With our technology, your powers can only be regarded as firefly and Haoyue competing for glory, not worth mentioning." Although the Skrull was a little surprised by the magic that the king cast, he still didn''t care, and even thought that the king''s magic was not worth mentioning. At the same time, the two of them each took out a device and waved their hands. Then these two things were thrown directly into the sky, and then began to spin, and then a terrifying breath spread out. This force spreads out like water ripples. Immediately afterwards, these forces passed through the bodies of everyone, and then these mages began to be unable to move. These mages are also experienced in combat, but they have never seen this kind of attack, so some don''t know how to deal with it. Especially these high-tech weapons make them hard to guard against. "This is the high technology we study, solidifying light, you mages, although the means are powerful, it is a pity that if you can''t move at all, how can you cast magic?" "Humans are humans, not worth mentioning at all, no What!" One of the Skrulls said disdainfully, and the other looked equally disdainful. Just when many mages looked ugly, they wanted to struggle to move, but they couldn''t do it at all. "It''s useless, obediently die!" Another Skrull said, ready to press the device in his hand, but at this moment, a figure appeared behind them. It was Wang Yang. "Master Wang Yang!" Seeing Wang Yang''s appearance, both the king and the other mages couldn''t help showing excitement. They believed that as long as Wang Yang appeared, anything could be solved. As Wang Yang raised his hand, a magic chain swept out, wrapping directly towards the two Skrulls. Although the two Skrulls wanted to dodge and become invisible, it was too late, but they were entangled in the next moment and could not break free at all. "Damn boy, actually using this method!" "You will definitely die at the hands of our Skrulls!" The two Skrulls said in anger. Wang Yang frowned, raised his hand and clenched his fist, tightening the chains wrapped around them. Although these two Skrulls had strong physical bodies and high technology, they were not opponents of magic at all, and they easily died in the hands of Wang Yang. With the death of the two Skrulls, the power that entangled the mages such as Wang disappeared. Many mages regained their freedom and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Wang walked away from Wang Yang, and then asked in a low voice, "Master Wang Yang, this time these Skrulls appear, I am afraid there is another huge conspiracy!" Wang has experienced so many things, and naturally he has already Got some ideas. Otherwise, the Skrulls couldn''t have started to deal with them so openly. "That''s right, I see that they are going to invade the earth, not only the earth of our universe, but the earth of the multiverse!" Wang Yang said with a solemn expression. ... Just when Wang Yang and Wang talked about these things, the multiverse is self-respecting, the interior of the Skrulls. They have already started to stimulate the Hulk''s power so that their power can be quickly increased. In this way, it is possible for them to occupy the entire multiverse as soon as possible. Totwanwell is urging them to adapt as soon as possible! And to stimulate the power they absorb, only in this way can they become stronger as soon as possible without any accidents. "Even if we are going to die, we must build a perfect country for our children and grandchildren, so that our race can be long and strong!" Totwanwell once again gave everyone chicken soup to make them believe what he did at this time. Skrulls are very smart, as long as they fuse with DNA, they can obtain the energy contained in it. It was just the two people who were sent out before, and there was no reply. He naturally understood that maybe those two people were already in trouble. "It''s a pity that the two invisible people didn''t complete the task." "But it can be seen that this kid does have some skills!" Totwanwell will soon be able to call up all Wang Yang from all their databases. information. It was not difficult to get this kid down, so he sent two Skrulls, thinking they could kill each other! Unfortunately, he obviously underestimated the power of this kid. "Or do I still send another wave of people?" At a moment like this that was about to determine the strength of their race, this kind of thing happened ¡óDotier only felt guilty. "It''s not their fault, it''s because this kid is too powerful, don''t send the crowd of his men to let me come!" As long as he dispatches himself, he can give him a fatal blow. Totwanwell seemed to have made up his mind long ago, but there was concern in Dotiert''s eyes. At the critical moment of the current official departure, if you make a rash move, it will inevitably lead to accidents. "It''s just a little boy, how can I let you go out in person? Now is the critical moment. If the people below see it, won''t there be a change?" In Dotilt''s view, although the two invisible Maybe people didn''t kill the kid. But in Dotilt''s view, that kid is not a powerful character, and letting the gods take action is really a bit of a knife to kill a chicken. But Toth Wanwell understood that he was no ordinary mage. And the white long sword in his hand made him a little worried. "I don''t know why, but I''m always in a panic. If I don''t deal with this kid, I''ll always worry that this kid will hinder our actions." Looking at the soldiers below, they began to transform into Hulk! "You can rest assured that they have begun to completely integrate the power in their genes, as long as they completely absorb and master these powers!" "Then it is conceivable that our power can be doubled!" "Even if they are attacked again, they can still protect themselves, All the energy of attacking the ancients will be increased by 15%!" "This is enough for us to take the earth." Dotier said confidently beside him. But Totwanwell was not so happy, his expression still serious. "This is a good thing, but don''t take it lightly. I always feel that things are not as simple as I imagined!" "It would be best if that kid didn''t show up. If he does, I''m afraid everything may change." Since Totwanwell played against Wang Yang, his confidence has not been as good as before. Dotiert frowned and said: "God, you are the belief of our Skrulls, but you are just a kid. You must not be influenced by that kid." He believes that he has mastered a lot of powerful forces. In this way, he not only has powerful power, but also the powerful scientific and technological power of the Skrull people. Could it be that even a small Wang Yang can''t handle it? "At present, there are ten ultimate weapons. In the end, we only have two!" "If we can get the Thor weapon again, it will be more secure." Totwanwell hesitated and worried. However, Dotiert felt that this was not difficult. Thor''s most powerful weapon was nothing more than the Storm Hammer! If he could take down this weapon, the most important thing was the person who needed to match it. The Storm Axe can stimulate the divine power and release all the energy in his body. Dotiert has unlimited self-confidence, he believes that the Skrull can create everything. Any weapon he wants, he will hold all of this in his own hands, invincible! Thor''s father also has such a treasure in his hand, although Thor''s father is now asleep. Totwanwell narrowed his eyes slightly, looking into the distance, thinking about a bigger plan in his mind, and conquering the earth was just his first step. The entire multiverse is what he wants. And he will be even stronger by then. And these all require an invincible team! Countless people are needed. "God, are you talking about the spear of eternity?" No one can really see the spear of eternity. Even if it falls on the ends of the earth, as long as it is matched with the mind, it can be accurately returned to the host''s hands. "It is said that the spear of eternity is in Hela''s hands now!" No doubt, this was a huge temptation for them. "When the time comes, I need you to get these weapons, and then re-enact these powerful weapons. At that time, our army will be invincible!" Dotier nodded: "I don''t know God, when will we do it? ? I can''t wait to develop those weapons!" Just develop all the ultimate weapons. For others, it will be a dimensionality reduction blow! At that time, their army will be the most powerful existence in the multiverse. This **** is really one of their lucky gods, making their Skrulls so much stronger in a period of time. "Let''s start now and attack the earth!"¡­

 Chapter 469： That kid is not easy to deal with, dont deal with it for now

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    , People in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    After Wang Yang had dealt with the two invading Skrulls and had Wang and the others on guard, he went back to cultivate.


    But of course he couldn''t be completely at ease, and he also had some premonitions in his heart.


    The fact that the two Skrulls failed to accomplish something yesterday showed that the other''s plan had failed.


    Right now, there are only two paths for them.


    One is that they will also rule out more powerful Skrulls against themselves.


    The other is to directly attack the earth. After all, he already knows the other party''s plan. For the other party, it is naturally the only choice, but no matter which one it is.


    are more troublesome.


    Because the multiverse is now converging, he probably won''t have time to notify so many Earths.


    So if the opponent attacks now, they will still be caught off guard.


    But since the other party has already assembled, why haven''t they started? This made Wang Yang a little puzzled.


    And these Skrulls seem to be much more powerful than the Skrulls in his universe.


    If coupled with many genes, I am afraid that these Skrulls can create some powerful beings comparable to gods.


    Wang Yang walked out of the residence with a solemn expression on his face.


    At this moment, the ground seems to have changed.


    But then those feelings disappeared.


    "It seems that the Skrulls came very fast, and the technology is powerful, even I am so easy to find from time to time!"


    "But since you''ve already come, come out!"


    Wang Yang swept his eyes and said slowly.


    As Wang Yang''s voice fell, in a nearby corner, a man wearing a black robe and black armor appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang just glanced at it and already knew who the other party was.


    Who is not Totwanwell?


    "I didn''t expect it to come so soon, and it was you who did it yourself!"


    The fact that the **** of the multiverse Skrulls actually appeared here means that they want to take action on their earth.


    In addition, in order to delay him, this **** will come to him.


    After all, with the existence of Wang Yang, even the gods of the Skrulls are a little worried.


    "After all, you can''t let me underestimate it!"


    Totwanwell looked at Wang Yang, his voice was cold, and he wanted to deal with the multiverse.


    He didn''t want any restless element to spoil his overall plan.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry and want to do it as soon as possible?"


    "I''ve seen some Skrulls before. You Skrulls can change their physique as long as they have genes!"


    "You are in such a hurry to deal with me, I am afraid you also want to get my genes!"


    Wang Yang looked at Totwanwell and said calmly.


    Totwanwell looked at Wang Yang in front of him, and it was really difficult to connect the boy in front of him with a powerful mage.


    If he hadn''t fought against him personally, he wouldn''t have believed that such a great power would flow out of this kid.


    After all, according to his understanding of people on earth, it stands to reason that no one can easily grasp a powerful force.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Even those races who can quickly master the power of other races need some time to master these powerful forces.


    So even a mage on earth needs some time to master powerful magic, but this kid is so young, which makes him a little incredible.


    Watching Wang Yang''s roar in Totwanwell, Wang Yang also looked at Totwanwell.


    Totwanwell was very tall and had green skin, which made Wang Yang feel uncomfortable looking at it.


    Totwanwell has a strong brain and stronger judgment. Because of his own particularity, he also has a strong destructive power as a race.


    "Now that you know, you still dare to be so calm? You are really unexpected, but no matter how powerful you are, for me, you are sure to die!"


    "yes?"


    As Wang Yang spoke, he raised his hand and patted the ground away.


    hum!


    A powerful force spread out.


    At the same time, it seemed that countless glass appeared on the ground and swept out of the surrounding area.


    In an instant, everything around him seemed to change.


    But the next moment, the surrounding environment seemed to recover again, as if nothing had changed.


    Totwanwell looked around and found nothing special.


    But he could feel that everything around him seemed to have changed, and even the connection with his race seemed to be broken at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that the mages on Earth still have such a strange power!"


    Obviously, he did not expect that the mages on earth would have such strange power.


    But this is nothing for Totwanwell.


    He didn''t care either.


    But he didn''t dare to be too careless, after all, he didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    Of course, with his strength, he doesn''t think this kid can really deal with him.


    And this time he came, but in order to be foolproof, so not only came with a powerful force, but also came with a weapon.


    Then, a metal glove appeared in Totwanwell''s hand.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he saw the glove.


    "Infinite Gloves?"


    Naturally, he had seen this glove, but after dealing with Thanos, he never saw it again. He never expected to find it in the hands of the Skrulls.


    "I heard that your Skrulls'' technology is extremely powerful, but I didn''t expect that you can actually create such a weapon!"


    "But even with that kind of creativity, you''re just imitating the power of others! It''s never anything!"


    "It''s nothing? A little human, dare to say this, do you really think you can win?"


    As Totvanwell spoke and raised his hand, the Infinity Glove on his hand began to condense great power.


    I want to reverse the entire time and space!


    Wang Yang is naturally clear about the energy of the Infinite Gloves.


    So I didn''t dare to ignore Yan Zhengyi, Wang Yang could see this time and space, and he was twisted into a ring!


    Obviously, they wanted to use the power of the Infinity Gloves to reverse their current situation. It was originally in Wang Yang''s territory, but under Totwanwell''s twist, this space became where he was.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Wang Yang could feel what he was condensing, and everything began to change at this moment.


    Apparently Totwanwell used the power of the Infinity Glove to change the space so that he couldn''t take much of the cheap at all.


    But even so, Totwanwell couldn''t take much advantage at all.


    Although his mirror space was destroyed, it couldn''t be completely reversed into the other party''s thing.


    "That way you can''t be so confident!"


    Totwanwell looked at Wang Yang, as if he wanted to see fear on Wang Yang''s face.


    But the next moment, Totwanwell just saw Wang Yang''s face was calm, as if he didn''t seem to be afraid at all because of his magic change.


    "Confidence? My confidence is never in my single magic, but in my own strength!"


    "Your power is brought by others, but it''s not yourself, it''s your weapon, it''s all someone else''s, and your power is fake!"


    Wang Yang squinted at Totwanwell.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Totwanwell''s face turned gloomy.


    "Do you want to use these words to provoke my emotional changes? After you die, I will take my legion and completely occupy the multiverse!"


    "Your earthlings can''t be stopped, and even the gods won''t be able to stop us!"


    "Those powerful regions, powerful forces, will become my strength!"


    Totwanwell seemed to have secured the victory as he looked at Wang Yang and said confidently.


    Looking at this confident Tortwanwell, Wang Yang showed disdain. Although he had to admit that the Skrulls of the multiverse were indeed somewhat powerful, they could not achieve the level of strength that could suppress the gods.


    But now it seems that the gods are no longer in the eye.


    I don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    Wang Yang only felt that the Skrulls had never seen a powerful race, otherwise, they would definitely not have such an idea.


    Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t speak, Totwanwell thought that Wang Yang had seen his horror.


    He couldn''t help but smile and said: "Since you understand, you should capture it now. If you bow your head now, I can let you witness the battle of our empire."


    "If you still want to try my power, you can definitely feel the taste of life rather than death!"


    Totwanwell looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang understands that with the Infinity Gloves, Totwanwell does have some confidence, but he may not be able to make his life worse than death.


    After all, he also has Infinity Gems, but for him now, these gems have little effect.


    Wang Yang looked at Totwanwell, his eyes were cold, and he did not answer the other party.


    "It seems that you don''t want to be my servant anymore. If that''s the case, then go to die!"


    Totwanwell didn''t want to waste any more time. It would be best if he could subdue Wang Yang. With such a powerful force, he could obtain the opponent''s genes.


    But obviously the other party will not accept it so easily.


    At the next moment, a powerful force emanated from the infinite gloves, and the powerful force was suppressed towards Wang Yang.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Watching the huge force suppressed, Wang Yang hadn''t started yet, but the silver-white cloak behind his back exuded a powerful magical power, and a terrifying force swept out.


    It seemed that a huge flame had condensed behind him.


    In the face of such a terrifying power, even the power of the phoenix in Wang Yang''s body was just about to move.


    After all, with such a powerful force, even a **** would be terrifying.


    boom!


    The two forces collided together and turned into a terrifying force.


    Boom!


    If it weren''t for the space where the two of them condensed, if it was in the universe, I am afraid that many universes would suffer.


    The powerful force also made Wang Yang and Totwanwell fly upside down.


    Feeling this power, Totwanwell couldn''t help but be a little frightened when he looked at Wang Yang.


    "This... this is the power of the phoenix? Impossible, how can you have it?"


    Totwanwell looked at Wang Yang in disbelief, apparently not expecting that this hateful boy would have such a powerful power.


    "Why can''t I have it?"


    Wang Yang wondered if he could absorb this power in order to make his clone stronger and to deal with Kang the Conqueror.


    But now that Conqueror Kang has fallen into other universes, I don''t know when it is, at least it won''t appear in a short time.


    It is precisely because of these powers that his power is close to the level of the five gods.


    However, after feeling this terrifying power, Totwanwell couldn''t help but look horrified, and he became a little worried.


    He already felt that Wang Yang was a huge threat, not to mention that the other party still possesses such terrifying power.


    Now he can''t help but recalculate the strength of this kid.


    so as not to be caught off guard.


    Originally, he was going to kill the other party here, but at this time, he already had the idea of ??leaving.


    After all, if at the beginning, Wang Yang''s strength showed, he still had a way to deal with it, then now he has a lot less strength to deal with the opponent.


    Whether I can deal with the opponent''s strength is gone, naturally I don''t want to stay here.


    A black vortex appeared behind Totwanwell, and it was obvious that the other party wanted to leave.


    "Since you''re here, do you still want to leave easily?"


    Naturally, Wang Yang would not let the other party go so quickly. With a wave of his hand, a strong magical power spread out.


    It turned into a magical chain full of the sky, and then swept away towards Totwanwell.


    Totwanwell saw this scene, and his face changed greatly. He could feel the power of these chains. Fortunately, he obtained the complete Infinity Gloves.


    "target="_">>


    boom!


    With one punch, the surrounding chains collapsed directly.


    There wasn''t much to get close to him at all.


    Then his figure flashed and disappeared in place. UU reading and Wang Yang opened a distance.


    Immediately afterwards, the space channel was opened again, and then disappeared in place.


    But Totwanwell''s voice came slowly.


    "I''ll let you go this time, and next time we meet, there will be no such good luck!"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Totwanwell''s voice was gloomy, then slowly faded away.


    "It ran so fast, I hope you don''t run so fast next time!"


    Wang Yang was a little disappointed, but although Totwanwell seemed embarrassed, the other party did not show his strength, otherwise he would have to spend some effort.


    ¡­


    Dotilt was at the base, waiting for the gods to return.


    According to the plan, they should attack immediately, but just now, the gods actually stopped the attack.


    But even though he had doubts in his heart, he did not dare not to obey.


    Soon Toth Wanweijiu appeared in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Obviously the other party did not complete the plan, otherwise it would not be this expression.


    "God, what happened? Which mage is dead?"


    Dotiert looked at Totwanwell and asked curiously.


    Totwanwell just flicked his shirt, his face serious.


    "That kid is hard to deal with, I''m afraid we need to gather everyone as soon as possible and start shooting immediately!"


    "As for this universe, we don''t have to deal with it for the time being!"


    Totwanwell looked at the universe in front of him, his face gloomy as water.


    ¡­

 Chapter 470： Didnt you confirm just now?

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Totwanwell''s face was gloomy, his words were loud, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Even though Dotiert felt a little anxious to shoot at this time, they had already acquired so many superhero genes.


    As long as they fuse all these genes, they can naturally make them stronger.


    At that time, he believed that he would be able to master everything.


    It is not difficult to deal with the multiverse.


    The power these superheroes possess is a complete waste of power in their view.


    These powers are most useful when they are in their hands.


    They believe that even the power of the gods may become their power in the future.


    In the end, their Skrulls will also become gods, and those who exist are also destined to become their Skrull servants.


    Following his order, many Skrulls who had fused superhero genes appeared in front of him.


    Totwanwell looked at these superheroes.


    There was a strong aura about them.


    Not only have powerful strength, speed, and experience are all integrated with themselves.


    They can replace those superheroes if they want.


    This time it was more serious than the one in Wang Yang''s universe, because the power they gained was the most powerful gene in the multiverse.


    rather than randomly obtained in a universe.


    "The power of the gods will only be possessed by us Skrulls in the end!"


    "These people don''t deserve such power, only we can have such power!"


    As soon as Dotiert spoke, he had countless powers in his hands. He already had the power of thunder, and the other Skrulls also burst out with great power at this moment.


    ¡­


    Wang Yang watched the Skrulls leave, and his face became a little dignified.


    His attention is now paying attention to changes in the entire universe.


    Some worry, after that Totwanwell left, the other party began to gather all the forces and began to attack his universe.


    But he didn''t notice any movement.


    Wang Yang frowned and seemed to be thinking about the movements of these Skrulls.


    "No, these guys, I''m afraid..."


    The multiverse is brought together because of the relationship between the runes. Since then, finding a universe is not as troublesome as it used to be.


    Since they can''t deal with it here, they can naturally choose other universes to shoot.


    If the Skrulls gain more powerful power, then they may be in trouble.


    Wang Yang''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­


    "God, why don''t we directly use powerful power to rule that world? Why go to other universes first?"


    A Skrull asked curiously after mastering the powerful power.


    Totwanwell didn''t know if it was possible or not, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Our goal is not to deal with a universe, our goal is the entire multiverse, as long as we can conquer more universes, our power will be stronger, even more afraid!"


    "At that time, that kid will naturally not be our opponent, and it will be extremely easy for us to take down that universe.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Hearing the god''s words, many Skrulls couldn''t help but nodded.


    After following this god, they can feel that they are really growing, and there seems to be no limit.


    They even have the chance to become gods.


    Dotiert''s face on the side couldn''t help showing some excited expressions. He could feel that there were countless genes in his body that were constantly merging and evolving.


    His body was completely fused with these powers.


    This kind of power will also bring him tears of incomparably powerful power, and it will become stronger and stronger.


    This is something that has never been owned before.


    This is the Skrull, they have the power to fuse any gene.


    It just takes some time.


    In addition to these powerful genes, Dotier has a pity.


    "It''s just a pity that all the ultimate weapons were not collected before the shot!"


    Dotiert only felt that now he did not have all the weapons in his hands.


    Really a pity.


    But for now, it''s clear that acquiring ownership of these universes is what matters.


    As long as more planets can be captured, everything will become their Skrulls.


    Although Totwanwell felt a little pity in his heart, he just smiled slightly, and what he was holding was instantly ground into powder.


    It was as if the entire universe would be in his hands, and as long as he wanted, he could destroy everything.


    Any powerful force is not worth mentioning in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Dotiert on the side said: "God, we will not fail this time, they will be killed by us in the end."


    "All the earth will be our home!"


    "Everything in the universe will be ours!"


    Totwanwell smiled only slightly.


    He is extremely powerful and possesses powerful treasures.


    If it weren''t for Wang Yang''s specialness, no one would be able to stop him.


    "God, we have already arrived outside the earth of this universe. Although there are powerful superheroes in this universe, people on earth will fully understand that they will not be able to rely on superheroes in the future!"


    "This Earth will be the first Earth we capture!"


    "This universe will also be our first universe."


    "Very well, let''s go!"


    Totwanwell nodded.


    Dotiert waved his hand, this is the first one, and it must be done at the fastest speed, and no other accidents can occur.


    However, he believed that without Wang Yang, it would be easy to capture this earth.


    As long as superheroes are replaced, then they can naturally get this earth.


    Totwanwell clenched his fists, his eyes lit up with fierce fire, and his heart was surging.


    "Little Mage, wait, although I didn''t kill you this time, you won''t be able to run away when I finish what I need to do!"


    "At that time, I will not only let you bow down beside me, all the energy in you, including the power of the phoenix, will be used by me!"


    He smiled confidently.


    Totwanwell has sent a large number of disguised superheroes to infiltrate the earth.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "All superheroes are for us now!"


    It is too easy to replace superheroes, because their disguise is so powerful that it is impossible to be easily discovered.


    As long as each is broken, it is easy to kidnap superheroes.


    This kind of thing, they have done more than once, but through the experience of other Skrull people.


    This time it went more smoothly.


    Of course they cannot rule out that some people will hinder them.


    But even if it is obstructed, how could they be afraid.


    "All the Skrulls have been dispatched, and I want to see how the people on this earth want to protect!"


    "I hope they won''t be so weak and easily captured by us!"


    Dotiert looked at the earth with a calm expression, and said slowly.


    Dotiert has a strict plan, and a strong attack is naturally the next best thing. He also has a more sophisticated plan.


    There was only a sinister smile on the corner of Dotier''s mouth.


    If you follow your own plan, everything will be completely in your own hands, and there will be no


    What happened.


    Thinking of this, only a subtle expression rose in my heart.


    "Those stupid humans who occupy the earth''s resources will eventually be controlled by all of us!"


    "Everything will return to our own hands!"


    ¡­


    The sun was shining brightly on the earth at this time, and an inconspicuous little house stood on the edge of the desert, teetering in the wind and sand.


    Looking very dangerous.


    Passing through this small house, there is a unique scene underground!


    In this desert where there is not a drop of water in a radius of 100 miles, there is an aquarium-like place underground, with swimming pools and villas!


    It even brought in a ray of sunshine from elsewhere.


    It doesn''t feel boring below, on the contrary, the sun is suitable, and the surrounding water is sparkling, which makes people feel a little calm.


    And right here, Ant-Man just cocked his feet and unfolded all the magazines in his hands.


    But these have already been seen countless times, and everything in this desert is good, but the signal is not good.


    So even if you can hide here, you can''t connect to any network after all!


    "I''m so bored, I don''t know what''s going on recently!"


    Ant-Man got up helplessly, and suddenly the phone rang, which made Ant-Man instantly refreshed.


    After I got here, no one contacted me, and no one knew about the phone number. Most of the people who knew were acquaintances.


    Looking at this call, it showed that Ant-Man came to the spirit in an instant.


    "Hey, Hope, why did you call me!"


    Ant-Man said curiously.


    Hope Pym''s voice came faintly from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m already outside, open the door for me now!"


    Only Ant-Man can open the switch and mystery of this house. Even if a friend comes to visit, he can only ask Ant-Man for the password first. After getting close, through the surveillance video above, he finds that it is Hoppy. Ah!


    Ant-Man is just bored and impatient at this time, and finally an old friend comes over to catch up!


    He quickly turned on the switch, but Ant-Man was still very cautious.


    Hope Pym just wanted to come over and give a hug, but the next moment was pushed aside by Ant-Man.


    He stepped back three meters, and Hope Pym seemed to see his hesitation.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "What? Do you think it''s been so long? You think I''ll be bad for you?"


    "No, we are a life-threatening friendship."


    As he spoke, he approached again.


    Ant-Man shot directly, with great strength.


    There is no intention of showing mercy!


    "What do you mean? I came to you specially, how could you treat me like this?"


    "Is there anything you can''t say well?"


    There was a hint of grievance in Hoppym''s words, and he seemed a little depressed why Ant-Man would treat her like this.


    But Ant-Man can clearly feel the breath on her body, and it clearly doesn''t belong to her!


    In particular, his ants have also noticed it.


    But this kind of doubt, after all, is just speculation in his heart.


    "If you''re not welcome, I can just leave!"


    "I didn''t expect to come to see you specially, you actually treat me like this!"


    As Hope said, he turned around and was about to leave. It seemed that he really filtered it out, and nothing seemed to happen.


    Looking at Hope''s back, Ant-Man thought for a while whether he was worrying too much.


    How could Hope not be Hope.


    Obviously it''s the same.


    With this frown, he wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for Hope.


    "No, hurry in and sit down, but since the last time, you haven''t taken the initiative to contact me!"


    "I still feel a little weird..."


    Ant-Man led her to his underground villa, where the security facilities were very complete.


    "The last time..."


    Ant-Man wanted to explain that he wanted to turn the fight into jade and silk. After so many years of friendship, he didn''t want to destroy it because of a quarrel.


    "The layout below you is very delicate, and I have never observed it well before."


    When Ant-Man heard this, he hurriedly handed her a glass of water.


    Hope Pym didn''t have any doubts, he just picked up the cup and drank it.


    But I didn''t expect that, in the next second, there was another knock on the door!


    The two haven''t had time to catch up.


    Ant-Man frowned. Few of the people who usually came to him are here all of a sudden. It''s really strange!


    "Don''t open the door, I just want to have the two of us today!"


    Hope Pym suddenly stood in front of him with all kinds of charm, and seeing the other side like this, even Ant-Man was a little moved.


    "Today, I just want to catch up with you, talk about the past, and plan for the future!"


    Hope opened his mouth slowly, his eyes flashing with light.


    But at this moment, the doorbell rang again!


    The doorbell kept ringing, the noisy Ant-Man was a little irritable, and Hope Pym was a little helpless at the time!


    "Don''t press it, this doorbell of mine is specially made. If it breaks for me, you can''t afford it!"


    After all, at this time, no one wants to be disturbed. UU Reading


    Then, a person walked to the front of the monitor.


    Unexpectedly, there was a man in a white cloak outside the door. The brim of the hat was so low that he couldn''t see his face at all.


    Hope Pym silently stared at the monitor above.


    "Who is it? Don''t know the password?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him, I don''t know many people in this place!"


    He turned on silent mode directly, no matter how much the doorbell rang outside, they couldn''t hear it.


    Hope Pym was very satisfied, his hands around his neck, his eyes blurred.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Ant-Man was a little surprised, Hope had never been so proactive before.


    However, in the next moment, Ant-Man felt an electric current, and immediately passed out.


    When he woke up, Ant-Man saw Hope again, but he was already **** and couldn''t struggle. He wanted to shrink his body, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Apparently the power of his battle suit was destroyed.


    "Don''t bother, you can''t escape!"


    Hope Pym looked at Ant-Man with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "You''re not Hope Pym? Where''s Hope Pym? Where is she?"


    How could Ant-Man still be unable to react? This charming woman in front of me is not Hoppy at all.


    um.


    "You''re right, I don''t understand!"


    "I''m Hoppym!"


    "Didn''t you already confirm it just now?"


    Hope Pym smiled.

 Chapter 471： none of you can believe

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    , People in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    Ant-Man looked at the very familiar Hope Pym in front of him.


    But he could imagine that the other party must not be the Hope Pym he knew.


    He just wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say it anymore.


    Obviously the earth has undergone very special changes.


    "Of all superheroes, counting you is the hardest to catch!"


    "And he also built such a special place for himself in this underground!"


    "We can have a good chat now, don''t worry, no one can disturb us!"


    Hearing the fake Hope Pym in front of him, Ant-Man felt some despair.


    At this time, he only felt that he was like fish on the chopping block, and he had no power to resist what others wanted to do!


    Seemingly seeing the expression of Ant-Man, Hope Pym said with a smile: "Look, you are so pitiful now, I feel a little distressed!"


    "who are you?"


    Ant-Man looked at the woman in front of him and said angrily.


    The reason why he was hiding here was also what Hope Pym told him to hide here.


    It was said that something unexpected happened, and I wanted to investigate, but there was no news after that.


    I didn''t expect that this person was actually a fake. It was obvious that the other party looked like Hope Pym.


    "It seems that you really miss Hope Pym, but you can rest assured that you will meet soon!"


    The fake Hoppym looked at Ant-Man with a complicated face and couldn''t help but smile.


    "What do you mean? Hope is in your hands?"


    Ant-Man looked at this man and wondered why the other party could catch Hoppym so easily. You must know that Wasp''s armor is much stronger than his.


    But now he has been caught.


    Could it be that there is only one superhero left in this world?


    "Yes, when we caught Hope Pym, she was similar to you. I''m afraid she was worried about you too. Don''t worry, you will meet soon!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, although Ant-Man is still very worried, at least he will not die immediately.


    There is still a chance to meet Hope.


    As for protecting the earth, they have all been caught, what else is there to think about.


    Only left to fate.


    The fake Hope Pym saw that Ant-Man gradually lost consciousness and had no resistance at all.


    Turn around and contact someone who doesn''t know.


    The person she contacted was naturally the base of the Skrulls.


    The Skrulls who got the news of Hope were relieved.


    All the superheroes on this planet are in their hands.


    After that, taking this earth is naturally an easy task.


    After agreeing on the location, Hope Pym looked at the unconscious Ant-Man.


    After that, all she needs to do is to bring Ant-Man back, and then fully take over the earth.


    However, at this time, the building overhead collapsed, a powerful force swept down, and the terrifying force directly bounced Hoppym out, and hit it heavily in the distance.


    Hopepym coughed violently.


    When she looked up, she saw a person standing in front of Ant-Man.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    It was a man in a silver cape.


    "who are you?"


    Hope Pym looked angrily at the person who suddenly appeared. All superheroes on this earth should be under surveillance, even if there are still many superheroes who have not been caught by them.


    But it can''t be here either.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that there would be a superhero appearing in front of her now, which is simply incredible.


    The man turned his head slowly, and when Hope Pym saw this man, he couldn''t help shaking his body.


    "It''s you!"


    Although Hope Pym had never seen this person, he had seen a photo of this person in the base. This person was clearly a human mage that even their gods thought was a little tricky.


    Wang Yang!


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly.


    Looking at this familiar face, Hope Pym''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Obviously there is no such mage in this universe, why does this mage still appear in front of her?


    Could it be that their plan has been known to the other party?


    Impossible, they decided to invade which planet, how could the other party know it is incredible.


    And how did the other party know that they decided to shoot at Ant-Man?


    Wang Yang looked back at Ant-Man. Ant-Man was already in a coma at this time, but at least he hadn''t been caught yet, which was a good fortune among misfortunes.


    "I originally wanted to take him away, but since I happened to meet him, I''ll kill you by the way!"


    Wang Yang smiled slightly, and he naturally knew that since the Skrulls had taken action on the earth of this universe, they must have been fully prepared.


    So he came in a hurry, hoping to unite the superheroes of this universe and earth.


    But apparently a lot of superheroes have been taken away.


    "You have this plan, and so do I!"


    "I thought I could only take Ant-Man away, but I didn''t expect you to deliver it yourself!"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll make a great contribution by the way!"


    Hope Pym was a little excited.


    The Skrulls are naturally aware of Wang Yang''s matter. After all, not even the gods can easily take down the opponent.


    It can be seen that the other party is difficult to deal with, but thinking that she is not the one she was before, she believes that she can also win the other party.


    If the opponent is caught, this is a huge credit.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t care about the confidence of the Skrulls.


    After all, it is not so easy for them to deal with themselves!


    "Even your gods can''t catch me, do you think you can?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, a little disdainful.


    "You dare to insult our gods? The reason why our gods didn''t take you down is just because of your methods!"


    "Today I can take you back and let the gods go!"


    Hope Pym looked at Wang Yang angrily, obviously dissatisfied with the **** Wang Yang said about her.


    Wang Yang glanced at his mouth, it seemed that after these Skrulls fused some genes, they thought they were extremely powerful.


    After Hopepym finished speaking, he rushed directly to Wang Yang.


    And a laser weapon lasing came.


    With the spread of machine-light weapons, Hope Pym, who rushed to Wang Yang, disappeared directly.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Apparently, his body had shrunk to such an extent that even Wang Yang couldn''t see it.


    Sure enough, the Skrulls not only copied Hope Pym''s appearance, but even her abilities.


    Even the suits are made perfectly.


    "The technology of the Skrulls is really powerful, but that alone can''t hurt me!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    Ant-Man and Wasp''s attack methods are similar, they all use themselves to become bigger and smaller to confuse and attack the enemy.


    This attack method may be useful for half of the human beings, or superheroes, but for him, the mage, it is really useless.


    At this moment, something flew over, but the next moment it turned into a boulder weighing several tons.


    If it hits someone, I am afraid that it will be smashed directly.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the heavy boulder flew straight out, smashing through the wall heavily.


    He couldn''t be affected at all.


    At the next moment, in front of Wang Yang, Hope Pym appeared, and immediately grabbed Wang Yang''s hand and wanted to throw him out. Unfortunately, at the next moment, a magic chain wrapped her around her.


    Seeing such a crisis, Hope Pym hurriedly pressed the shrinking button again, and then the whole person became smaller again.


    Passed through the swept magic chains, landed on the ground, and quickly fled.


    Hope Pym looked ugly, this time her mission was to catch Ant-Man, but she didn''t expect to find a hateful **** and ran out.


    Now, not only might she not be able to catch Wang Yang, but she might not even be able to bring Ant-Man back.


    She was extremely anxious.


    ¡­


    Wang Yang looked around and Hope Pym disappeared again.


    This way of becoming small is really difficult to deal with, even if the other party can''t deal with him at all, but I''m afraid it will not be easy for him to catch the other party.


    "It seems that you Skrulls will only hide their heads and show their tails like this!"


    "This can''t handle me!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes swept away.


    But even if Wang Yang said so, there was no sound.


    Apparently Hope Pym wasn''t a fool either.


    "In that case!"


    Wang Yang was a little helpless. Since this Hope Pym couldn''t come out, he could only use another method.


    Wang Yang raised his hands, condensed powerful magic power, and then slapped the ground.


    boom!


    A roar came out, and a powerful force spread out from Wang Yang''s hands.


    Immediately afterwards, a scream came from one direction, and then Hope Pym returned to his original state. At the same time, countless chains swept out, directly entangling Hope Pym.


    "Why did my Pym particle fail, impossible!"


    Hope Pym pressed her down button again, but she failed. She looked at Wang Yang in front of her angrily.


    "I''m a mage, isn''t it normal to fail in my world?"


    Wang Yang walked to Hope Pym.


    Hope Pym watched Wang Yang walking slowly, his face became a little anxious, and hurriedly said: "What are you doing?"


    "How do you know that I''m fake, not that the ant-man over there is fake, are you going to kill me as a superhero?"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Hope Pym knew that he was powerless to resist, and could not help but began to confuse Wang Yang.


    But after this time, she also understood why the gods couldn''t take down this mage.


    Even high-tech weapons will fail in the opponent''s hands, what else can''t happen?


    "Do you think it''s useful to say this now?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but chuckle and shook his head.


    Then he said: "Everyone will have a breath, as long as I can sense this breath, I will naturally know!"


    breath? what breath


    Hope Pym had no idea what he was talking about.


    She thought that everything was well hidden, and it was impossible to be seen through.


    Of course, they have already taken action, and it seems impossible to hide from each other.


    Wang Yang explained: "For you, you may be the same as the original owner of the gene, but to me, you are like a wolf in sheep''s clothing, with a completely different breath from the original person! "


    "You can only deceive these people who look at their appearances!"


    As Wang Yang''s strength is strong enough to see through a person''s essence, his appearance has long been unable to confuse him.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Even if there is no matter just now, he can easily see through it.


    Hope Pym moved his body vigorously, trying to move, struggling to leave, but couldn''t break free at all.


    "Damn, hateful mages, mere humans, you can''t be compared with our great Skrulls at all, why struggle, you should bow your heads and surrender to us!"


    "Hurry up and let me go."


    Hope Pym shouted through gritted teeth, but after the battle just now, she was injured and her voice was a little weak.


    But the anger in his voice could not be ignored.


    Hope Pym was extremely angry, but Wang Yang didn''t care.


    At this time, Ant-Man slowly woke up at this time, saw the fake Hope Pym, and was bound by magic chains, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What the **** is going on here and why is there a fake Hoppym."


    Ant-Man couldn''t help wailing at this moment. Although he didn''t know Wang Yang, it could be seen that Wang Yang would obviously not hurt him, otherwise, he wouldn''t help him.


    Just now, he almost felt that he was doomed this time, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang to appear and help him.


    With a wave of Wang Yang''s hand, the rope on Ant-Man''s body was cut off. He couldn''t help standing up and regained his freedom.


    Although still a little dizzy.


    "Now your earth has been invaded, and many superheroes have been captured by them!"


    "As for the method of catching, you should have experienced it just now!"


    Wang Yang explained a little.


    "Your Earth, are you not from our world?"


    Ant-Man looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Wang Yang looked at Ant-Man speechlessly, now is the time to study this?


    Ant-Man also seemed to remember that Hope Pym didn''t know who was in his hands. uukanshu. com looked at the fake Hope Pym and said, "The real Hope Pym has been locked up by you guys, right?"


    "Where is it locked?"


    Seeing Ant-Man finally getting serious, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "Do you think I''ll tell?"


    The fake Hope Pym looked at the two of them. Since she was the winner, she was caught, but she was not afraid at all.


    She believed that the Skrulls would still win this victory.


    "Do you know how many people they copied?"


    Ant-Man looked at the other party without saying anything, and could only look at Wang Yang.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. It''s not long since I came to your earth. I don''t know how many superheroes they control, but I''m afraid there are already many fake heroes mixed in!"


    "Now you have to find someone you can trust!"


    Ant-Man couldn''t help being a little embarrassed at this time, even though he could sense that there was something wrong with Hope Pym before, but he didn''t realize that she was replaced by someone!


    Who can believe it now, even Ant-Man himself doesn''t know.


    "None of you can believe it. Once you believe it, you will probably be taken advantage of by our people!"


    Seeing that Ant-Man was a bit complicated, Hope Pym couldn''t help but say, apparently wanting to split Wang Yang and Ant-Man.


    After all, anyone is possible, and Wang Yang, who came from another universe, is more likely.


    Ant-Man couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang, and took a step back involuntarily, with a worried look on his face.


    ...

 Chapter 472： Ultron actually collaborated with the Skrulls

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Hearing the words of the fake Hope Pym, Ant-Man couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang with vigilance.


    After all, with the current Skrull''s technology so powerful, even if the opponent is a Skrull, it doesn''t seem to be a surprise!


    Now hearing Hope Pym''s words, Ant-Man is naturally worried.


    Wang Yang glanced at Ant-Man before he saved the other party, but the other party was easily provoked.


    Wang Yang was really depressed.


    "You think I''m a Skrull and need to help you?"


    "Yes!"


    Then Ant-Man looked at the fake Hope Pym in front of him and said loudly, "Don''t try to provoke our relationship."


    "Do you still need to provoke?"


    The fake Hoppym said with a sneer.


    "You are now our prisoner, stop talking nonsense!"


    Ant-Man said angrily.


    "Let me kill him directly!"


    Ant-Man is a little angry, anyway, this hateful guy won''t tell them what happened.


    Saying that, go forward.


    He almost died in the hands of the other party, and Ant-Man was really angry.


    Wang Yang raised his hand to stop Ant-Man.


    "Don''t worry, if this guy exists, we may be able to defeat each of them, although we don''t know how many superheroes have been copied!"


    "But now we''re probably on our own."


    When Ant-Man heard Wang Yang''s words, he could only nod his head.


    Although even Hoppym has been captured by the opponent now, there is at least one mage who can fight alongside him.


    Ant-Man has always been very upbeat, so it''s quick to accept it now.


    "Don''t you know where our base is? You can go directly!"


    The fake Hoppym looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.


    When Ant-Man heard this, he looked at Wang Yang in surprise, as if he didn''t expect Wang Yang to know where the Skrull''s base was.


    Now that they know, they can dive right into it.


    Ant-Man looked at Wang Yang, Wang Yang shook his head, then raised his hand and waved, a magical force spread out.


    surrounded the two.


    Ant-Man looked a little weird around him and looked at Wang Yang.


    "I do know some of the other party''s base, but I''m afraid we''d better not go there!"


    Wang Yang sighed, although his strength is strong, but this time the other party must have some preparations to deal with him, if he goes this time, I am afraid it will not be a good thing.


    "Why, I can sneak into it, maybe I can rescue the superhero in it?"


    Ant-Man frowned a little, he could get smaller, he could sneak into it, and maybe he could rescue his friends.


    "Don''t forget, you can get smaller, and they have fixtures and equipment too!"


    Wang Yang shook his head.


    When Ant-Man heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of the fake Hope Pym in front of him. Indeed, there was one fake Hope Pym. Naturally, there might be a second one and a third one.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t sit still, but for now, they can only respond to changes with the same thing.


    Unless he is sure that they can be completely eradicated, otherwise, he easily does not want to shoot.


    After all, he didn''t want to do it again, the Skrull invasion.


    ¡­


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    While Wang Yang and Ant-Man were discussing, the fake Hope Pym found that he couldn''t hear their conversation at all.


    "This mage is really special, but no matter what, our plan must not fail!"


    "It seems that I can only contact that guy!"


    The fake Hoppym pressed a button on his hand.


    A signal has been issued.


    On this earth, there are superheroes, and naturally there are also several evil heroes.


    For example, Ultron, Thanos and others in all timelines.


    However, the development of each universe is different, and some directly destroy Ultron and Thanos, and even the Avengers did not appear.


    In some cases, Ultron and Thanos won.


    And although the Ultron of this universe has been defeated and destroyed, it does not mean Toru (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 472: Ultron actually cooperated with the Skrulls


    The bottom is destroyed.


    His residual consciousness remained on the body of a robot, and after so many years of recuperation, he gradually recovered.


    It was only natural that the Skrulls wanted to control the world and cooperate with an existence that also wanted to be hostile to superheroes.


    Even restored Ultron to its peak.


    That''s one reason why Ultron and their Skrulls collaborated.


    Now is the time to let Ultron take the shot.


    As long as Ultron comes over, he can definitely leave.


    At this moment, the magic mask that enveloped Wang Yang and Ant-Man collapsed directly at this moment.


    Then the two of them each found a place to sit down and waited quietly.


    "Why two, are you wasting your time here?"


    The fake Hoppym looked at the two of them and said nothing, frowning slightly.


    "Didn''t you ask the summoner to come? We will naturally wait!"


    Wang Yang looked at the fake Hope Pym and said calmly. Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the fake Hope Pym couldn''t help frowning slightly, and his face became a little gloomy!


    "how do you know?"


    The fake Hope Pym looked a little ugly. He thought he had the initiative, but now it seems that he still doesn''t have the initiative.


    "You think you can''t hear us, so I don''t know what you''re doing?"


    "The Skrulls are too confident in themselves, or are they too underestimated?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said slowly.


    "you¡­"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the fake Hope Pym became a little embarrassed.


    Just then, a roar came from above.


    The top that had collapsed because of Wang Yang''s intrusion, collapsed even more at this moment.


    A huge dark figure slowly descended.


    When Ant-Man saw the identity of this shadow, everyone couldn''t help but look ugly.


    how can that be?


    How could he show up?


    Ant-Man was a little horrified and unbelievable.


    "He is obviously dead, he should have been destroyed by us, it is impossible to appear here!"


    Ant-Man said somewhat incredulously.


    Seeing this former enemy, Ant-Man was a little incredible, never expected that his opponent would appear in front of him.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    It is not surprising that Wang Yang looked at Ultron. After all, there are Skrulls, and it seems that nothing is impossible.


    Moreover, after the birth of Ultron, it only gained consciousness. As long as consciousness is not destroyed, then Ultron is equivalent to an immortal existence.


    Now that Ultron appeared in front of them, it seemed no surprise.


    But it''s different for Ant-Man.


    Ultron can be regarded as a terrifying nightmare for Fulian and the entire earth, and it almost destroyed the earth directly.


    They did not expect that such a difficult and destructive existence would appear in front of them now.


    Simply horrible.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a person who exists on this earth. It seems that there is a parallel time and space!"


    Ultron looked at Wang Yang, and seemed to be thinking about the origin of Wang Yang in his mind, and then said in surprise.


    He has always thought that the earth is the only earth. Although there is wisdom on the Internet, there are also theories about parallel time and space, but that is just a theory after all.


    As an artificial intelligence, Ao Chuang will naturally not believe it easily. Unless it is really confirmed that there is such a existence in the world, otherwise, he will not believe it easily. Now that he has seen it, there really are people from other worlds in front of him.


    He has more goals.


    The purpose of Ultron is to wipe out all human beings on earth so that the earth can be spared damage.


    But before that, it''s inevitable to deal with those superheroes.


    The purpose of the Skrulls is to rule the planet, and inevitably they also have to deal with superheroes.


    Therefore, Ultron agreed without any hesitation.


    "Master Wang Yang, is this Ultron made by the Skrulls? Is it true?"


    (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 472: Ultron actually cooperated with the Skrulls


    Ant-Man looked at Ultron and asked in a low voice. He suspected that this Ultron was not the original Ultron, so he asked.


    Wang Yang looked at Ultron, shook his head and said, "Ultron is very special, I''m afraid even the Skrulls can''t create it!"


    Ultron was created with the Mind Scepter and the artificial intelligence Jarvis.


    This thing is absolutely unique.


    Even if the Skrulls are highly technological, it is basically impossible to create such an existence.


    At the same time, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief without a trace, at least it was impossible for Ultron to appear second or third.


    Although he can deal with Ultron, but if he wants to deal with hundreds of them, he can''t do it at all.


    "That''s good¡­"


    Ant-Man breathed a sigh of relief, but then said helplessly: "Since he is the original Ultron, why should he stand on the other side?"


    "And with Ultron there, I''m afraid there will be more robots!"


    Originally, Ant-Man felt that they were alone and helpless, but I didn''t expect such a terrifying guy to come.


    "They should have reached a cooperation, at least not until they deal with you superheroes!"


    Wang Yang guessed.


    "A mere waste of the reunion, a mage who doesn''t know which world comes from, but he can''t deal with it. I really doubt whether you can really deal with those superheroes!"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Ultron glanced at the fake Hope Pym wrapped in magic chains.


    Hope Pym looked ugly, but she couldn''t say anything. She was really caught by the other party now, and she couldn''t even move.


    "Don''t underestimate that mage, he is not comparable to those of the Avengers!"


    Hope Pym reminded.


    It was just that Ultron glanced at Wang Yang calmly, and the metal face seemed very proud.


    In his heart, those reunions that can defeat it are the most difficult existences to deal with.


    When he raised his hand, the light shone.


    Obviously also a laser weapon.


    As Ultron was recovered by the Skrulls, his equipment increased several times.


    More than most technology on earth.


    The laser shot out, followed by a wave of light, which was a plasma cannon.


    After feeling this terrifying power, Ant-Man turned pale and hurriedly said, "Get away!"


    The words of Ant-Man fell, and the whole person quickly shrank, which could reduce the damage caused by it.


    However, Wang Yang did not dodge, but raised his hand and waved, a powerful magic force spread out.


    This force spreads and condenses into a shield.


    humming sound.


    Light waves and lasers landed on it, sending out a terrifying roar.


    A terrifying force spread out, turning into a powerful impact force and spreading out.


    The surrounding equipment and buildings were directly turned into powder under this power.


    Hope Pym flew out directly. If it weren''t for the fact that she was a Skrull, I''m afraid he would have been directly destroyed by the blow just now.


    "what!"


    Ultron originally thought that he should be able to destroy this existence with this blow, but now he finds that he still can''t do it directly, destroy this person!


    "I didn''t expect you to be really capable, but how many times can you resist?"


    "You humans, creatures with destructive genes, should not live in this world at all. Sooner or later, they will disappear from the earth, and then my mission will end!"


    Although Ao Chuang was surprised that Wang Yang could resist his power, the next moment, he was still extremely proud, as if what he did was correct.


    As the dust dissipated, Wang Yang was revealed again, the magic shield still standing proudly without any damage.


    It seems that Ultron''s attack has no use for this magic shield.


    Ant-Man also recovered at this time.


    At the moment just now, he clearly felt the power of terrifying destruction. Generally speaking, his instinct will be smaller to avoid it.


    I just didn''t expect that Wang Yang actually blocked it.


    (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 472: Ultron actually cooperated with the Skrulls


    At first, although he still doubted whether the mage in front of him could help them, after this time, he completely believed it.


    "No, he still wants to attack!"


    Ant-Man once again saw Ultron burst out with terrifying power. Although Ultron was still a robot, it was almost the distance from Vision.


    The body can restore itself, and UU reading also has powerful technological weapons to connect with him.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Coupled with the powerful strength, the current Ultron is many times stronger than the original self.


    Ant-Man couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. The huge Skrull didn''t know how to deal with it, and the Ultron in front of him was so powerful that he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    boom!


    Just as Ant-Man was thinking, a terrifying force swept in, and the terrifying force spread.


    It came directly towards Wang Yang and Ant-Man.


    As this force approached, the surrounding stones and buildings all collapsed.


    Ant-Man feels that even if he shrinks, he may not be able to avoid this terrifying force.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a terrifying magical power spread out. The terrifying energy that was approaching seemed to have collided with a powerful force at this moment, and it collapsed directly, and the powerful force spread.


    boom!


    The powerful force collided, and after a roar, it turned into the force of shock and spread.


    Under this powerful force, Ultron was directly knocked out by this force. Hope Pym, who had not recovered, was knocked out again by this force at this moment. At this moment, she only felt that her whole body was full of internal organs. All shifted!


    I don''t know how long it took to stop, and when it fell to the ground, it completely fell into a coma.


    If it weren''t for Ultron''s hard body and artificial intelligence, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it at all.


    Chapter 472: Ultron actually cooperated with the Skrulls

 Chapter 473： Tony Stark has not been replaced

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    , People in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced


    Ant-Man saw Ultron flying directly out, and couldn''t help showing surprise.


    He naturally knew the power of Ultron, but he never expected Wang Yang to be so powerful that he could directly knock Ultron into the air.


    You must know that Ultron made them die and deal with him in a very difficult way, but I didn''t expect to be repelled by Wang Yang so easily now.


    And it appears to have suffered some injuries.


    Some parts of the body were directly torn apart.


    "Master Wang Yang, you are really powerful and terrifying!"


    Ant-Man couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Although he already knew Wang Yang''s strength, the method just now made Ant-Man stunned. I''m afraid this mage is already powerful enough to destroy the reunion.


    "target="_">https://e>


    But now such a person, they have a better chance.


    Otherwise, if he is alone, he really does not have the confidence to repel the Skrulls.


    Don''t even try to rescue the superheroes on Earth.


    Wang Yang ignored Ant-Man, but looked at Ultron in the distance. Ultron was extremely powerful, although his entire body was torn apart at this time.


    It looked extremely embarrassed.


    But the next moment, Ultron began to recover quickly.


    The wound begins to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon to be back to normal.


    Ultron slowly floated again.


    "It really surprised me that a human being has such a powerful power."


    Ultron looked at Wang Yang with a look of surprise and disbelief.


    "Since the Skrulls can restore you, naturally someone can make you disappear again!"


    Wang Yang said calmly.


    "Skrull?"


    Hearing the name, Ultron laughed and said, "These Skrulls thought they had my support!"


    "They just want to rule the earth, and even think they can control me, but unfortunately, my purpose is completely different from theirs!"


    "In my opinion, anyone who has a chance to destroy the planet is an enemy, you are and so are they!"


    "They will also be destroyed in my hands in the end!"


    Ultron raised his hands slowly.


    Kakaka!


    Strange voices sounded from the surroundings, followed by silhouettes appearing in the distance, and these creatures seemed to have human bodies, which looked very strange.


    "It''s Ultron''s Mechanical Legion!"


    Seeing this scene, Ant-Man said in a panic.


    With so many robots, Ant-Man couldn''t help but panic even more. When Ultron dealt with Earth, they were still members of the Avengers.


    But now there are only two of them, can the two of them deal with Ultron?


    Have you dealt with it?


    Ant-Man is timid in his heart, and according to his method, he naturally avoids its edge, but Wang Yang obviously does not want to hide.


    "Master Wang Yang, you don''t want to fight these guys desperately!"


    Ant-Man asked.


    "Do you have a better way?"


    Wang Yang glanced back, and there were already numerous mechanical legions behind him, and it was impossible to escape.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Especially after the last time, the equipment on these robots has been greatly improved again.


    I am afraid that even if Ant-Man shrinks, he may not be able to escape.


    When Ant-Man saw this scene, he couldn''t help but look gloomy and ugly.


    "let''s go!"


    With a wave of Ultron''s hand, numerous mechanical legions were summoned.


    He didn''t think the two people in front of him could resist.


    After the mechanical legion received the order, they swarmed towards Wang Yang. In an instant, these mechanical legions swept towards the two of them as if they had turned into ants.


    Ant-Man shrank in an instant, and Wang Yang did not use his magic shield to resist these mechanical legions.


    After all, there are so many mechanical legions, just blindly defending is completely useless.


    Wang Yang sighed, and countless magic chains swept out at this moment, entangling the robots one by one.


    Immediately after the pull, the magic chains tightened.


    Boom boom boom!


    These mechanical legions exploded directly, sending out billowing smoke.


    However, there are too many mechanical legions, these are destroyed, and more mechanical legions appear again.


    They are like terrifying monsters who are not afraid of life and death.


    keep popping up.


    As if to drown Wang Yang and Ant-Man.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, and lightning condensed out of his palm.


    It is the Thunder of Bossat, one of Kama Taj''s most powerful destruction spells.


    With one shot, the Thunder of Bossat jumped out directly, and in an instant, went straight to the nearest robot.


    As the thunder and lightning fell on the robot, the power of annihilation it carried spread, and the robot collapsed directly, and then the Thunder of Bossat jumped to the second robot.


    The second robot destroyed, collapsed.


    The third!


    the fourth!


    Boom boom boom!


    From a distance, a large number of robots roared and exploded, and the force of destruction swept away.


    Ant-Man was still fighting wits and courage with these robots, getting bigger and smaller, and even drilling into the robot''s body to cut off the robot''s power supply.


    But then a force of destructive shock swept in, and the force of terror swept away.


    Even Ant-Man was knocked out.


    Fortunately, after Ant-Man became smaller, the impact force it brought also drastically decreased.


    Even after falling into the distance, it did not cause much damage.


    Ultron was originally waiting to see Wang Yang and Ant-Man buried alive, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang was so terrifying.


    "Is this still human?"


    Ultron was shocked for the first time, and his computing power was down.


    Everything about artificial intelligence is also built on the basis of what is possible.


    That is precise calculation, but Wang Yang''s attack is completely unsuitable for his calculation, he already feels that superhero''s attack is not in line with common sense.


    This Wang Yang''s attack method is even more unreasonable.


    So many mechanical legions of my own have been killed and injured by one-tenth in the blink of an eye. I thought they could be reserved for the final contest with the Skrulls, but I didn''t expect it to be destroyed in the hands of a kid.


    Boom boom boom!


    The power of destruction spread, and these mechanical legions were destroyed faster, and almost all collapsed in the blink of an eye.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Countless wrecks appeared on the ground.


    As the last robot was destroyed and dropped, Wang Yang looked into the distance. The original location of Ultron had long since disappeared.


    "It actually ran away!"


    Wang Yang thought that the Ultron would go all out to deal with them, but they just put a bunch of garbage robots and ran away.


    "call!"


    At this time, Ant-Man also instantly became bigger, and he didn''t feel anything when he shrank just now, but after recovering, seeing the wreckage all over the ground still filled him with a sense of shock.


    "Master Wang Yang, what should we do next?"


    The expression of Ant-Man looking at Wang Yang also became a little dignified.


    "Go see Stark first and see if he has been replaced!"


    Wang Yang frowned and said.


    Ant-Man looked at Hope Pym, who had been unconscious in the ruins.


    "What about that person?"


    Wang Yang looked at Hope Pym, who was unconscious in the ruins.


    He raised his hand and waved, and Hope Pym disappeared, and he was locked into the mirror space.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Yang raised his hand to draw a circle.


    Then went straight in.


    Ant-Man looked strangely at the empty place just now, with a strange look on his face.


    Then Ant-Man also got into the portal and disappeared.


    The portal also slowly closed.


    When Ant-Man got into the portal, he looked around strangely.


    It appears to be in a building.


    "Where is this place, why does it look empty, with no one?"


    Ant-Man said strangely.


    "Come in, you told me on Saturday when you entered here!"


    At this moment, a voice came.


    "Tony Stark!"


    Hearing this voice, Ant-Man immediately reacted and became a little excited.


    But then he couldn''t help but get nervous. After all, with what happened to Hope Pym before, he couldn''t be sure if Iron Man was real.


    Wang Yang walked in with some doubts in his eyes.


    I saw Tony Stark sitting on the sofa.


    Tony Stark looked at the two of them, smiled slightly, and then made a please gesture and said, "Sit!"


    When Wang Yang sat on the sofa carelessly, Ant-Man couldn''t be so calm.


    Looking at Tony Stark suspiciously.


    "Ant-Man, why did you come to me? Did something happen?"


    Tony Stark looked at Ant-Man in surprise. As for Wang Yang, he obviously didn''t know him.


    "Who is this other friend?"


    Although Ant-Man didn''t know whether the Tony Stark in front of him was really Tony Stark, he still introduced: "This is a mage from another world, Wang Yang, he is here to help us!"


    Then he whispered to Wang Yang, "Master Wang Yang, is this Tony Stark real?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "It should be true!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not real? Could it be fake?"


    Tony Stark looked at the two with some doubts, and said in surprise.


    "Yes, many of our superheroes have been replaced!"


    Ant-Man said solemnly.


    "What? Replaced?"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Tony Stark frowned at Ant-Man, and then said with a dumbfounded smile, "What are you talking about? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Apparently Tony Stark thought Ant-Man had lost his mind.


    After all, they are superheroes. They can''t be replaced by anyone who wants to be replaced. Now it is said that these superheroes have been replaced?


    He naturally wouldn''t believe it, then looked at Wang Yang and said, "Did you brainwash him?"


    "You''ll find out soon enough!"


    Wang Yang originally wanted to say something, but suddenly seemed to sense something else, and said slowly.


    Tony Stark was taken aback.


    Then a huge roar sounded, followed by the alarm device in the room, which began to pierce the people in the room.


    "Someone broke in!"


    Tony Stark stood up.


    There are special devices inside and outside the entire building, and whenever an outsider breaks in or enters, he will receive the news immediately.


    For example, when Wang Yang and Ant-Man broke into this place just now, Tony Stark got the news immediately.


    Then Tony Stark walked straight to a room beside him.


    There are sophisticated instruments monitoring the entire building, at least dozens of them, densely packed.


    "Someone broke in on the 32nd floor!"


    They have seen an area on the screen exploded, and countless people broke into it, these people are clearly human, and there are some robots behind them.


    "Who are these people?"


    When Tony Stark saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He seemed a little puzzled. He didn''t know that there were such powerful armed forces near the United States.


    And directly blowing up his building, he simply ignored him.


    "These people should be Skrull and Ultron!"


    Ant-Man is not very sure, but it should be them according to the situation.


    "Skru people? Ultron people?"


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang and Ant-Man with some doubts, a little puzzled.


    He doesn''t know who the Skrulls are, but he knows Ultron. It was clearly created by him, but isn''t this guy dead?


    Why is it still here?


    Tony Stark frowned.


    "The Skrulls are from an alien, and the Ultrons are also restored by them. They can become our appearance without being aware of it!"


    "I wouldn''t have believed it if I hadn''t seen the Skrull turned into Hopepym!"


    Ant-Man explained a little, and he also knew that Tony Stark would not believe it for a while.


    "But I think you have to put on your armor quickly, otherwise, we won''t be able to protect you!"


    Ant-Man glanced at the nasty Skrulls in the video.


    Although Tony Stark is still a little confused, he also understands that these people are coming soon.


    Raise your hand a little on the chest reactor.


    Countless nano-diffusion directly covers the whole body, UU reading www. uukanshu.com became an armor.


    "We have to leave as soon as possible!"


    Wang Yang reminded.


    Now that they know that Tony Stark is real, they should preserve their strength. After all, if the Skrulls gain an ability, it will be an extra trouble for them.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "Okay, come with me!"


    Tony Stark still wants to ask more questions, but obviously this is not the time to ask more questions, go ahead and lead the way.


    This is his territory, he naturally has a lot of high-tech, and more spaceships.


    But when they walked out of the room, they saw the Skrull appearing in front of them.


    "Tony Stark, do you think you can run away?"


    An Earthman has once again become a humanoid like a lizard, which looks very strange.


    Immediately afterwards, the robot and the Skrull rushed directly to Tony Stark.


    But the next moment was blasted out by Tony Stark''s palm cannon.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Yang, Ant-Man, and Tony Stark fought and retreated, heading for the top floor. For a while, these robots and Skrulls couldn''t surround them at all.


    boom!


    At this moment, the wall behind Tony Stark shattered, and a steel arm stretched out and grabbed Tony Stark directly.


    However, the next moment was cut off by Wang Yang.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Yang reminded that this place is really not suitable for fighting, so I will leave here first.

 Chapter 474： You dont need to be the bait, you can copy

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Although the strength of these Skrulls is good, it is still somewhat impossible to deal with Wang Yang, Iron Man and others.


    In particular, Iron Man has powerful firepower. In the narrow aisle, Wang Yang and others fought and retreated, constantly heading upwards.


    Ant-Man looked worried at the Skrulls and the robots who kept rushing up.


    "These guys are chasing us so much, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave!"


    Wang Yang didn''t know if it was possible or not. The aisle here is narrow, which is for these many Skrulls.


    Although they are not easy to deal with these Skrulls, but these Skrulls want to deal with them basically can''t do it.


    When they rushed up, they were basically knocked out by a powerful force.


    "Come with me, I have a way to get rid of them!"


    Iron Man said after blowing up a Skrull, who smashed many of his companions.


    The three quickly retreated, Wang Yang waved his hand, and a powerful magical force spread and swept across, and this force blocked the front of many Skrulls and robots.


    These Skrulls and robots hit the magic shield directly.


    In the voice of Peng Peng Peng.


    These Skrulls can''t be broken for a while.


    "Walk!"


    Tony Stark glanced at Wang Yang, a little surprised by Wang Yang''s power, but now is obviously not the time to think about it, he turned around and hurriedly shouted, "Go!"


    Several people turned and ran, during which Tony Stark also put down some barriers to block the Skrulls and robots that might rush up.


    After a while, they had reached the top floor, and they also saw a fighter that looked quite powerful.


    "You actually built a battleship in your company?"


    Ant-Man looked at Tony Stark in disbelief.


    "This is a small toy I made in my spare time, let''s go!"


    Tony Stark''s mask disappeared and said with a smile.


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Ant-Man couldn''t help but feel a little envious, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so rich.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Yang saw that Tony Stark had entered the battleship, and hurriedly followed.


    Ant-Man also hurriedly followed. He didn''t want to be caught by the Skrulls and those robots. I''m afraid there will be one more of himself.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, the ground below shook violently.


    Apparently, when the defense was forcibly broken, the ground structure collapsed.


    "It seems that I can''t hold on anymore, let''s go!"


    Feeling this power, Ant-Man couldn''t help frowning and said hurriedly.


    "Quick start!"


    Ant-Man couldn''t help urging.


    Tony Stark was still calm, slowly operating the posture, the battleship slowly started the engine, and then the sky above his head slowly opened a hole, revealing the blue sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful impact force emerged, pushing them towards the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The sonic boom spreads.


    The battleship flew to the sky.


    With the warship taking off.


    The ground collapsed, and a metal body broke through the ground and flew out, but only a black spot in the distance of the sky could be seen.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Seeing this scene, Ultron was extremely angry.


    "A bunch of trash, so many people can''t catch an ordinary person in battle armor!"


    Ultron was extremely angry, almost nothing was successful, and almost all failed.


    To deal with Wang Yang, he failed. This time, he besieged Tony Stark and tried to capture Tony Stark''s power, but he still failed.


    And it''s still when they''re so aggressive.


    "Do you have an internal problem? It''s such a coincidence that when we attacked, they actually let them escape?"


    "Impossible, we Skrulls will only work hard for one thing, and that is to master the earth!"


    Although Ultron''s expression did not change in any way, he turned around and grabbed Dotiert directly.


    And directly arrested Dotiert.


    But even so, Dotiert remained unchanged.


    Looking at Ao Chuang calmly, he then said: "Ao Chuang, I know why you are so angry, but we must work together to make us stronger."


    "Otherwise, we may not succeed!"


    Dotier said slowly.


    Hearing Dotilt''s words, Ultron snorted coldly and let go of Dotilt.


    It is really not suitable to turn against Dotier and the others now, otherwise, Ultron would have turned against them long ago.


    But as Dotiert said, the other party needs to rely on him, and he also needs to rely on the other party, so that he can deal with these superheroes as soon as possible.


    Especially now that superheroes have solved a lot, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of a Wang Yang, I am afraid that it is only a matter of time for them to control the earth.


    "Chase, we can''t let such a few people turn the situation around!"


    Ultron snorted coldly. Although his body was very strong, he could not enter the network again because his consciousness was sealed. Otherwise, Wang Yang, Tony Stark and others would not be able to run at all.


    But now it can only be followed slowly.


    Above the sky, the huge spaceship seemed to be invisible, and in it, Ant-Man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Ant-Man sat on the sofa, and although he had temporarily escaped their pursuit, he still hadn''t escaped the Skrull''s pursuit range, and waited until the Skrull came after him again.


    They may be dying.


    "I do have a place to go, it should be safe!"


    Tony Stark seemed to have thought of a place. After setting up the autopilot, he looked back at Wang Yang and Ant-Man.


    "Now can you tell me specifically, what happened?"


    Although Tony Stark has seen these Skrulls, and they will become the strange means of others.


    "Tony, don''t you understand now? These hateful aliens want to become like us and then rule the earth. There may be only a few of us superheroes in this world who haven''t been caught yet!"


    "Even Hope Pym got caught!"


    Ant-Man said something helpless, even if he knew it now, he could only do nothing.


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang. Naturally, he already knew something, but who was Wang Yang and what did he have to do with the Skrulls?


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Otherwise, why are the Skrulls here?


    Why is he here.


    "Mr. Mage, since your strength is so powerful, why don''t you take action directly, but instead use our strength!"


    Tony Stark asked.


    When Ant-Man heard this, he also looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sighed, and then said, "I have dealt with Skrulls before. If there is no powerful existence, these Skrulls can''t stop me no matter how many!"


    "Unfortunately, there is a **** among them, and he has mastered powerful artifacts, such as infinite gloves, you should be familiar with this!"


    Hearing this, Ant-Man and Tony Stark couldn''t help being shocked.


    At the beginning, if they hadn''t successfully robbed the Infinite Gloves, they probably wouldn''t have been able to solve this crisis. They naturally knew the horror of the Infinite Gloves.


    This universe also encountered Thanos, but when they were on Titan, they succeeded in the snatch.


    Otherwise, Thanos would have destroyed half of humanity long ago.


    But even so, Thanos is still powerful, and finally threw the Infinity Gloves into time and space.


    After the superhero was repelled by Thanos, he went straight to look for it. This is the end, and until now, Thanos has not come back.


    Unexpectedly, the Skrulls actually have infinite gloves, which is too scary for them.


    Wang Yang''s news also made them fall into silence.


    An alien that can change shape is already very scary, and now there are Ultron, and the powerful Infinity Gauntlet.


    Together, these are really hard to deal with.


    And how powerful and cunning the Skrulls are, obviously they don''t need Wang Yang to explain the situation in detail.


    Tony Stark nodded, Ultron was already very terrifying, and when he saw the other party''s body, he already understood that the other party might have mastered something extremely terrifying, and could even upgrade himself.


    If you can cooperate with Ultron, to provide him with more advanced high-tech, then it will be really difficult to deal with.


    "What should we do with them?"


    When Ant-Man saw that Tony Stark heard their words, he closed his mouth and asked involuntarily.


    "Today, Ultron and the Skrulls shot together, which means that they want to cut through the mess now, and they can''t wait!"


    Wang Yang said.


    Ant-Man nodded, and he could also see that the Skrulls must have wanted to take it slow at first, and capture the superheroes one by one.


    Then copy one.


    However, Ant-Man has not succeeded here, and even Ultron has been dispatched. It is conceivable that it is very difficult to deal with.


    And since it was exposed, it took more time and one more trouble, so it was forced to take action.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang also came to Tony Stark, which led to their failure.


    Tony Stark nodded and said: "In this case, they may have more accidents, and we can turn passive into active."


    "As long as we are united, we can drive these people out of the earth!"


    "Next, we have to rescue the superheroes first, so that it is possible to deal with the Skrulls!"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "Just how to deal with it?"


    Tony Stark touched his chin when he said this.


    "We can set a trap, don''t these people want to deal with us? As long as we attract these people, we can naturally kill them!"


    Wang Yang''s words made Tony Stark''s eyes light up.


    After knowing so many things, Tony Stark also understands that he can''t stay out of it and can only deal with these enemies.


    However, taking the initiative to attack is much stronger than being passively beaten.


    "I have another way!"


    Ant-Man said suddenly.


    "What can you do?"


    Both Wang Yang and Tony Stark looked at Ant-Man strangely.


    Ant-Man is not very powerful, and he is not very courageous, and he is considered a small transparent existence among superheroes.


    But now there is a way.


    "I think, instead of dealing with these Skrulls, it''s better to set a trap directly, and then we go to the Skrull''s base to rescue the superheroes. Once rescued, it will be an absolute counterattack!"


    Ant-Man knows that his combat power is not strong, but if he saves people, he can still do it.


    When Wang Yang heard the words, he was silent for a while, and then nodded involuntarily. This is not impossible.


    And this is a chance.


    After the failures of Skrull and Ultron, they will inevitably send more people, and the base will naturally have fewer people.


    This is also their chance.


    "However, who will be the bait between us?"


    Ant-Man looked at Wang Yang and Tony Stark, he couldn''t be the bait.


    Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang and said directly: "Well, let me make this bait!"


    Tony Stark said that although he did not want to be a bait, he had no other choice now.


    If you ask him to save people, he may not be able to save them.


    But if you want to let him delay the opponent, it is not impossible.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, we can all not be bait!"


    Wang Yang said mysteriously.


    "What does this mean?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Tony Stark couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Ant-Man was also a little dumbfounded: "Without bait, Ultron, how could Skrull come to die!"


    "I said we don''t have to be a bait, but that doesn''t mean there is no bait!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Just when Tony Stark and Ant-Man were curious.


    The battleship slowly descended.


    It was a forest, and there was a hut in the distance.


    When Tony Stark wanted to ask a few more questions, UU read www. uukanshu. When com found out that it had arrived, he greeted the two of them to come down.


    "There is actually a hut here, which is also your secret base?"


    Ant-Man looked at the hut in front of him and said in surprise.


    "This is something I discovered by accident. No one lives here for a long time, so I designed a safe house here!"


    Tony Stark said indifferently.


    Ant-Man heard a look of depression.


    It''s really good to be rich. It''s impossible for him to want a villa, so he can only get an underground villa with Hope''s help, but unfortunately it was destroyed just now.


    This chapter is not over, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    But Tony Stark can get a place casually.


    It is estimated that the funds invested are more than his house.


    "By the way, Master Wang Yang, what did you mean when you said you don''t need us?"


    Ant-Man changed the subject, and if he went in to take a look, it is estimated that he would be jealous.


    Hearing Ant-Man''s words, Tony Stark turned his head and looked over.


    Wang Yang smiled and said, "It''s very simple, I just need to copy you guys!"


    "copy?"


    Hearing this, Ant-Man and Tony Stark couldn''t help but look surprised.


    The Skrulls can change with the help of genes, but Wang Yang can actually copy?


    "Yes, copy!"


    Wang Yang didn''t explain anything, but just raised his hand and patted it, and countless pieces of glass spread out, but nothing changed around, except that there were three more people beside him.

 Chapter 475： Found out, rush in

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "Have you found it?"


    With the departure of Wang Yang and Ant-Man and Iron Man, Ultron has dispatched all his robots, but there is no news of them all. Ultron can only rely on the Skrulls.


    Moreover, Wang Yang and Ant-Man escaped his pursuit twice, which made Ultron extremely angry.


    "found it!"


    Dotilt is also asking the Skrulls to use their most powerful technology to find Wang Yang and the other three.


    And he has a faint feeling that if he can''t find them, I am afraid that they may fail to deal with this earth this time.


    In this situation, Dotiert couldn''t accept it, and he couldn''t explain it to the gods.


    Soon there was news from the Skrulls.


    "found it?"


    Ultron was a little surprised. It is indeed a high-tech empire, and the speed of finding people is really fast.


    After listening to the news from the Skrulls, Dotier looked at Ultron and nodded.


    With the current technology of the Skrulls, it is not difficult to find a few people on Earth.


    Especially when the other party is still driving such a huge spaceship, how can it be so easy to escape.


    With their Skrull scans, they found a spaceship in a forest in the mountains, and there were three people''s footprints. There was no doubt that Wang Yang and others were there.


    "In that case, let''s act quickly!"


    Ultron couldn''t wait to get up, and it was difficult to find Wang Yang and others again. This time, he must wait for work and completely eliminate these people.


    After that it was much easier for them to want to rule the earth.


    Although Ultron will not easily let the Skrulls destroy the earth, but that is also after solving these superheroes.


    "Wait, I think we need to take a long-term view this time. Since these people can escape so many times, if they are not prepared, I am afraid it will not be so easy!"


    Dotier said solemnly.


    He naturally didn''t want to waste such an opportunity.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ultron looked at Dotiert. For Ultron, he didn''t have too many ideas. Although Wang Yang was powerful, it was the Skrull''s powerful technology.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with each other. Now that people have found them, they don''t need to be too troublesome.


    Just get started.


    "I have communicated with our gods and sent more powerful Skrulls. We must completely eliminate that person this time!"


    For Wang Yang, the Skrulls were already extremely embarrassed.


    Originally, they would come to deal with the earth in this universe, because the earth in this universe does not have Wang Yang.


    However, I didn''t expect that Wang Yang actually came here.


    In this case, they naturally don''t want Wang Yang to continue to live, otherwise, they don''t know how troublesome it will be.


    As long as Wang Yang can be taken down this time, it will be much easier to deal with other multiverse earths in the future, even if it pays some price.


    "Okay, when do we leave?"


    Hearing Dotilt''s words, Ultron nodded, and he and these Skrulls thought the same.


    Just want to deal with those who stand in their way.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    After Dotilt got the order, he set off with a large number of Skrulls.


    Ultron and the Skrulls soon came to the place where Wang Yang and others were found.


    Sure enough, they saw the spaceship that Iron Man was driving.


    "They came here!"


    Seeing this spaceship, Ultron narrowed his eyes slightly, the light in his eyes began to change, and he began to scan everything around him.


    Sure enough, there were traces of three people nearby.


    But there was no one nearby, apparently hiding somewhere.


    "Ultron, you should be able to find them!"


    Dotiert looked at Ultron.


    The Skrulls are powerful and high-tech, but looking for a person in this place, they are probably not as simple as Ultron.


    Ultron nodded and said, "As long as I''m sure it''s here, I''ll be able to find a few of them!"


    Ultron said, his eyes began to scan the traces on the ground.


    Then follow these traces to the front.


    After a while, Ultron saw the wooden house.


    "This wooden house looks very ordinary!"


    Dotiert was a little surprised, after all, such a relatively thin looking, like the simplest wild wooden house.


    "If it''s just outside, that''s true!"


    He could see that under this wooden house, something blocked his exploration, obviously it was not easy below.


    "It should be just below this wooden house, and there should be some technology underneath."


    Ultron walked into the wooden house.


    "How should we enter below!"


    Dotiert followed Ultron into the wooden house and found that there was not much change in the wooden house, just like an ordinary wooden house.


    For the Skrulls who have never lived on Earth, they naturally blasted the ground with powerful force and entered below.


    Ultron waved his hand, and after looking at the floor for a while, he walked to the corner next to him and pressed a button.


    This button is like a button to turn on the light, and it looks quite ordinary.


    But as Ultron pressed down, the ground made a mechanical rattling sound.


    Then a corner of the floor slowly retracted, and then a passage leading to the ground appeared.


    "Technology on earth is really special, and it is designed so exquisitely and special, but unfortunately, such technology can''t resist powerful technology at all!"


    After seeing this scene, Dotiert couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he didn''t think it was any use.


    Ultron and the Skrull walked down together.


    After passing through a thick layer of metal, I saw some high technology.


    Then they saw three figures.


    "It really is here!"


    Seeing these three people, Ultron and Dottier couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Then many robots and Skrulls surrounded Wang Yang and the three of them.


    "You can''t escape now!"


    Ultron and Dotiert couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang at this moment, because they all understood that for them, the most troublesome person was Wang Yang.


    As long as they get Wang Yang, will they still be afraid that they can''t deal with these superheroes?


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    And for the Skrulls, I am afraid not only this earth, but other multiverses will also be in their hands.


    "I didn''t expect you to find this place so quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang and the three of them couldn''t help but retreat, apparently at first they thought it was impossible for anyone to find this place.


    "Ultron, this time you have done a great job!"


    Dotiert was very happy to see this scene, at least they had a solid victory this time.


    As long as they catch the turtle in the urn and can catch them, then this matter is over.


    Ultron just glanced at Dottier, and didn''t care about Dotier''s words.


    It doesn''t make any sense after all.


    Sooner or later, they will be enemies, but it is only because of a short-term alliance that they become partners.


    "But don''t think that you can easily catch us!"


    Wang Yang shouted loudly, waved his hand, and a powerful magic force spread out, and a pair of wings slowly spread out, surrounding the three of them.


    "Attack me and kill me!"


    Dotiert saw this scene. Although he was sure that these people could not escape, it would be a huge trouble if he couldn''t kill them.


    The Skrulls all took out high-tech weapons. They came prepared this time, and even a lot of Skrulls in the base came.


    They don''t believe that this can''t kill these people.


    But the next moment, Ultron raised his hand to stop everyone''s plans.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dotiert looked at Ultron and said, "Now you stop us? Wouldn''t it be to save them!"


    Ao Chuang chuckled and said in a mechanical friction voice: "How is it possible, these people are also obstacles for me, I mean, this place is not big, if you force a powerful attack, I am afraid it will cause huge trouble !"


    "Let me come!"


    Ultron''s words surprised the Skrulls.


    Dotiert couldn''t help frowning: "Ultron, what do you want to do? This mage''s defense is very strong, I''m afraid we won''t be easy to deal with!"


    That''s why Tilt wanted to use his mighty power to destroy them.


    Ultron said with a confident look: "I naturally have a way!"


    "His defense is strong, and I understand a little bit. If we forcefully deal with it, I''m afraid it won''t do any good to just use our own weaknesses to attack the enemy''s strengths. Why don''t we¡­"


    "Why not?"


    Dotiert didn''t know what Ultron wanted to say, and looked at Ultron with some doubts.


    "It''s better to refine directly, without forcibly attacking!"


    "Refining?"


    "As long as the powerful force is passed in, without attacking, you can destroy this mage and these two superheroes!"


    Ultron said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, Dotiert was a little surprised, nodded and said: "There is indeed some truth to this statement!"


    "That''s fine too!"


    Dottier nodded, raised his hand and waved, and many Skrulls began to take out some equipment and surrounded the range of the three.


    Ultron watched this scene and felt that Wang Yang was dead this time.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    After all, in such a powerful high-tech, not a few humans can stop it.


    He is still somewhat confident in the technology of the Skrulls.


    After all, his body was given to him by the Skrulls now.


    At the same time, a powerful force swept out.


    Covering Wang Yang and Iron Man, at this moment, the entire space seemed to melt.


    But this power didn''t affect the outside, and it didn''t even make Skrull and Ultron feel anything.


    "As expected of an alien with powerful technology!"


    Ultron watched this scene and couldn''t help sighing with emotion. When he could connect to the global network, he knew the technology on earth well.


    Compared with the powerful technology of the Skrulls, I don''t know how many times behind.


    ¡­


    At this time, Wang Yang had already sneaked into their basement.


    Wang Yang has been here before, and he understands a little about the structure here, and naturally he also understands the general situation here.


    Especially with Ant-Man shrinking to explore the way ahead, everything went very smoothly and basically did not cause too many changes.


    "We have to hurry, they have already arrived at that place, and the clone I left has been discovered!"


    Suddenly Wang Yang said.


    "So fast? This is more troublesome than expected!"


    "I originally thought that the safe house I left would be able to delay at least some time, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    Tony Stark frowned when he heard Wang Yang''s words.


    At first, he thought that the place he had arranged could be delayed for a while.


    It turned out that they were discovered so easily, which was a little different from the original plan.


    At least it made their time more stressful.


    "At least they did let a lot of people leave, otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to enter here so smoothly!"


    Ant-Man is more happy and said with a smile.


    Tony Stark ignored them, but said, "Master Wang Yang, since they found us, how much time do we have?"


    Although Ant-Man is happy, this is related to their plan. Whether it can be successful or not, he said, "Yeah, if we have too little time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to rescue a few superheroes!"


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t found out that those replicas are fake yet. I temporarily blocked them with magic. They will take some time, but it is estimated that there is not much time, so we must do it as soon as possible!"


    "it is good!"


    Tony Stark and Ant-Man looked at each other and nodded.


    "who!"


    At this moment, a Skrull suddenly seemed to have discovered it and said.


    "we are¡­"


    Tony Stark looked at the Skrull, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was about to say something when Ant-Man shrank his hand, and a bounce hit the Skrull''s chin.


    The Skrull didn''t react at all, and was knocked out.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yang knew that the time was even tighter. Once the three replicas of the forest hut were found to be fake, or the Skrulls fainted here, they would all be in big trouble.


    Soon they were in the dungeon.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    However, although the number of people here has decreased a lot, there are still a lot of them.


    "Master Wang Yang, here we can make noises, or let Ant-Man go in, open the cell, and let those superheroes come out. If so, then we can cooperate with each other at that time!"


    Tony Stark glanced at the Skrulls patrolling and said.


    "It''s not unreasonable, I''ll go first!"


    Ant-Man also nodded.


    Wang Yang naturally has no opinion, this should be their best plan now.


    However, just as Ant-Man was about to go in, an alarm sounded from inside.


    Apparently the stunned Skrulls on the road had been found.


    "Come in!"


    Wang Yang glanced back, and now there is no other choice.


    Tony Stark nodded involuntarily.


    Then the two rushed in directly.


    Countless Skrulls also saw them at this moment.


    rushed towards them.

 Chapter 476： The deciding factor is still with them

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    At this time, in the underground of the forest hut, powerful technological weapons were completely destroying everything, including Wang Yang, Iron Man and Ant-Man.


    Ultron and Dotiert watched this scene, making them seem to see that they had won a huge victory. Error free update@


    As long as these people are dead, conquering the multiverse will be a mere effort for them.


    Especially for the Skrulls, the most troublesome thing for them is Wang Yang.


    this powerful mage.


    But at this moment, the mage was actually caught by their urn, and since then, the other party is naturally certain to die.


    Now let''s see how long the other party can take it.


    As the powerful force spreads out.


    Although the powerful defensive magic did not appear too many changes.


    But there is obviously a lot of changes, at least even after Ultron felt this power, he felt that he might not be able to withstand this terrifying power at all.


    As time passed, several of the figures gradually began to distort, but the strange thing was that the people among them did not let out a painful cry.


    This strange scene naturally attracted the attention of Dotiert and Ultron.


    At first, Ultron thought it was because of the Skrull''s powerful technology, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Because Dotiert also frowned and said: "What''s going on, such a powerful force, even if these people are powerful, they can''t bear it!"


    It''s just Dotier''s doubts, and obviously no one can answer him, at least these Skrulls can''t do it.


    However, at this moment, the three figures among them began to collapse and disappear.


    At the same time, even the mask outside had disappeared at this moment.


    After the mask surrounding the magic shield disappeared, the surrounding instruments stopped involuntarily.


    Ultron''s powerful technology scanned it, and there was no sign of life in front of him. Obviously, Wang Yang, Iron Man, and Ant-Man had been completely destroyed by the powerful instrument just now.


    Ultron said: "The technology of the Skrulls is really powerful, and it can easily destroy three people!"


    Even Ultron can''t help but be amazed by the powerful technology of the Skrulls that he has seen with his own eyes.


    "something wrong!"


    It''s just that Dotiert was not happy at all for Ultron''s praise, but felt that there was a problem.


    "something wrong?"


    Ultron couldn''t help but stare at Dotiert.


    "Although our technology can melt people, it can''t be without traces, and don''t you think it''s too clean? There are no traces left!"


    Dotiert glanced at Ultron.


    Ultron''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking, so it was really weird. At first, he thought it was because the Skrull''s technology was too powerful.


    "You guys, check it out!"


    Dotilt ordered a few Skrulls nearby, and for some reason he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    Something seemed to happen, but he didn''t know it.


    "Yes!"


    A few Skrulls agreed without any hesitation, and hurriedly began to investigate, and soon saw something.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "Sir, there is no human tissue left here, I''m afraid..."


    A Skrull checked a little, and he saw something and said.


    Hearing this, Dotiert was shocked, and it was a complete understanding that there must be something wrong and something must have happened, but they didn''t find it!


    "Base, is there any problem?"


    Dotilt looked at a Skrull beside him.


    The Skrull couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, with a hesitant look on his face, and hurriedly said: "We have been unable to contact the base since just now!"


    "What, no, Ultron, let''s go to the extraterrestrial starship together!"


    Dotiert looked at Ultron.


    Ultron nodded, but he hadn''t gone to the Skrull''s starship yet.


    . (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 476 The deciding factor is still on them


    Then they left here together, and after returning to the ground, everyone entered the Skrull spaceship, and then went straight out of the ground.


    When they saw the huge Skrull battleship, the spaceship flew over and entered the interior of the huge ship, but when they stopped, they had already seen countless Skrull corpses lying in the ship.


    A lot of equipment was destroyed.


    "It seems that the mage, Iron Man and others have really arrived here!"


    Ao Chuang saw this scene and understood, I am afraid that Wang Yang and others have really arrived here, otherwise, this place will not become like this.


    None of them could see that the three people just now were fake.


    It''s like being played between the palms of the other''s hands.


    "Damn, these bastards!"


    Dottier was furious.


    I originally thought that this time, Wang Yang and the others could be easily taken down, but I didn''t expect that not only did they not catch them, but they were also moved away from the mountain. With the departure of many Skrulls, the defense force here has also weakened in a large area. Otherwise, even Wang Yang thought about it. It''s not that easy to attack.


    "Okay, it''s useless to say more now, hurry in and take a look, maybe these humans haven''t left yet!"


    Ultron reminded that what happened here, Ultron didn''t care, but what he cared about was how to deal with Wang Yang and Iron Man.


    Dottier nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see!"


    Everyone walked towards the interior and found Totwanwell.


    "God!"


    Dotiert hurriedly saluted his gods. This time, they lost miserably and completely. They actually let them break into their base and caused such a huge destruction.


    Now that the base has become like this, Dotiert also fears that Totwanwell will punish him.


    After all, this time, they didn''t deal with it, and they caused such a huge loss.


    Simply humiliating.


    Totwanwell waved his hand and said, "The mage came just now!"


    Dotiert guessed it, nodded and said, "We found the mage just now, but we didn''t expect it to be the other party''s trick!"


    Ultron on the side looked at this scene, as if it had nothing to do with him, but it was, after all, this base had nothing to do with him.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    But from the current point of view, the forces of these Skrulls don''t seem to be that strong, and he thinks highly of each other.


    It also needs to be reassessed.


    "It seems that this mage is indeed a strong enemy, but this time we have no way out!"


    Totwanwell said slowly, with anger and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was no other way, they wouldn''t have become what they are now.


    "God, what do you mean?"


    Dotiert knew that the gods were really angry, but if it was just because those people broke in, it was obviously not necessary at all.


    Although they are not easy to deal with the mage now, but at this time, they can leave completely and rob the resources of other universes to become stronger.


    But Totwanwell seems to have made up his mind and is not going to let the mage go, which is not a good idea at all.


    "They''ve taken the superhero away, you should know what that means?"


    Totwanwell looked at Dottier and said slowly.


    When Dotilt heard this, his whole body trembled.


    "Those superheroes are from other universes, and they were all rescued?"


    Dotiert was a little incredible, apparently even the gods couldn''t stop the scene just now.


    Looking at the ruins inside the ship at this time, Totwanwell looked complicated, and for a while he was a little out of ideas.


    Ultron found a place and sat down to rest. After all, their internal base was destroyed, and he didn''t care at all.


    He just said he wanted to deal with that mage.


    Only Dotilt looked at Totwanwell with some worry, a little worried.


    After all, Totwanwell is their god, and they don''t want it. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 476 The deciding factor is still on them


    What happened to their invention.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, the Skrulls will be in some trouble.


    And if he has no motivation, how can they Skrull be strong?


    "God, although these hateful humans have temporarily exceeded our expectations, I don''t think we need to worry so much. I believe that next time, we will definitely be able to catch them all!"


    However, Dotiert himself understands that it is not so easy. If it is really so easy, they will not be forced to do so.


    "Now even our base has been destroyed, let alone dealing with that human mage!"


    Totvanwell himself understood that this time, although he did not immediately discover Wang Yang and did not fight against the opponent, the opponent could take away so many superheroes so easily, which really gave him some blows.


    "We still need to take a long-term view and see how to deal with this earth!"


    Totwanwell recovered quickly. After all, he is the **** of the Skrulls, and he has robbed the Skrulls of the multiverse. How incredible is this, there are few people who can compare with him.


    Even the original Skrull gods were no match for him.


    Now because of a little mage, he naturally won''t believe that he is inferior to the other party.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    He believes that as long as he can plan well, he can definitely kill the opponent.


    Let him accomplish his supreme purpose.


    Totwanwell''s words made Dotiert heave a sigh of relief.


    If Totwanwell doesn''t have the confidence to deal with any mage, then they are really finished.


    Dottier nodded and said: "We were really careless last time, but as long as we are ready this time, we can definitely..."


    "You take Mr. Ultron back to rest first, and when you find the mage, you still need our concerted efforts!"


    Totwanwell looked at Ultron and motioned for his men to take Ultron to rest.


    After Ultron left, Dotier said: "God, the strength of this Ultron is not weak, but unfortunately, he obviously has his own plans, do we really want to continue to be in vain with him? "


    After Dotiert came into contact with Ultron, he had already discovered that Ultron obviously had his own purpose and did not really cooperate with them. I am afraid that after they solve the superhero, Ultron may immediately turn back.


    "Of course I understand this, but you should also understand that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if we can''t be friends forever, we can definitely become friends in a short time!"


    "Even if we may become enemies in the end, as long as those hateful mages and superheroes are resolved, it is not difficult to deal with this Ultron!"


    Totwanwell wasn''t worried about that.


    The reason why Ultron can recover is because of their Skrull technology.


    After really waiting for those superheroes to be killed, it is much easier to deal with Ultron than to deal with those housekeepers.


    "God, I will let the tribe restore the battleship as soon as possible, and it will be restored soon. At that time, we can still continue to be strong!"


    "And you can definitely master the world completely!"


    At this time, the entire base was enveloped in a layer of red-black smoke.


    This is the scar left after the machine was destroyed, all the dust in the air. First Release Update@


    Dotiert hurriedly took out a device, this thing is like a small ball, this small ball can quickly purify the breath in the air.


    Only by allowing the air to recover can their equipment gradually begin to repair! "


    But looking at this scene, Totwanwell slowly clenched his fists, his face gloomy.


    Everything in front of him now makes him extremely angry with Wang Yang.


    But he also believes that they can fulfill their dream and completely conquer the multiverse, and at that time, the whole multiverse will know their race.


    As the air is cleaned, everything begins to be repaired, and the repair is quick.


    This also benefits from their Skrull technology.


    "God, but that. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 476 The deciding factor is still on them


    A mage''s means are indeed somewhat powerful, and UU reading can actually emit powerful magic for a period of time to resist our attacks! "


    "Even a clone can withstand our powerful technological weapons!"


    "If we''re really going to deal with them, what should we do?"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Now Dotiert doesn''t know how to deal with Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s strength is really strong, and the magic power is powerful, beyond their imagination.


    The power of magic was something they had never been exposed to.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get the gene of the mage, otherwise, maybe we can study it!"


    Dotier said with a pity.


    "That kid is probably unique. Even if you get the genes of other mages, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with that kid Wang Yang!"


    Totwanwell shook his head. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion ¡¤ No mistake starting~~


    "But God, we always have to choose a way to restrain each other, otherwise, it will be too troublesome!"


    Dotiert frowned involuntarily.


    "It''s going to be a little troublesome, but there''s nothing you can do about it."


    "I''m the only one to deal with this mage. As for the other superheroes, try to delay or solve one or two!"


    Totwanwell understood that the ultimate deciding factor was with them, not the superheroes. .


    Chapter 476 The deciding factor is still on them

 Chapter 477： Trapped, Earth War

    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Wang Yang looked at the strange space in front of him with a strange expression.


    Then turned to look at the many superheroes.


    "Everyone listen to me!"


    These superheroes have been imprisoned for so long, and at this time they finally escaped, and there is naturally a lot of discussion.


    Some don''t even know what''s going on.


    Hearing Wang Yang speak at this time, everyone could not help but quiet down.


    Everyone was grateful to Wang Yangdu, who saved them. At this moment, what he said was also very authoritative, and they were all quiet for a while.


    "There is a situation now."


    Wang Yang cleared his throat, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "We are now in a very strange space. Originally, my portal should have been able to transport us to Earth, but maybe it was because of something wrong on the Skrull spaceship."


    Even Wang Yang couldn''t figure out where this place was.


    And can''t cast the portal.


    And can''t break the space here.


    Tony Stark also looked towards the outer space.


    Although Ant-Man does not know much about technology.


    But anyway, he also has a powerful suit.


    "We must find a way to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Wang Yang looked at these superheroes. Although these people are superheroes, they are mortals after all. If they don''t eat, they will die. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion ¡¤ No mistake starting~~


    Hearing these words, all the superheroes became restless, and many people couldn''t help but turn their heads to look at the outside space.


    But there was only a dark, deep, dark void outside.


    "The gravity here is so small that it can float in mid-air. Let''s all come out and study."


    Tony is the first person to know about this place. After all, he and Wang Yang originally went to Earth, but now they are here, obviously there is a problem.


    Now everyone feels this space.


    They were surprised to find that although there was no air in this space, they were still able to breathe, and there was some fragrance in the nose. Some people even felt that they took a few more puffs of this air and their stomachs were full.


    "This gas is rich in trace elements, which can fully meet our eating needs!"


    Tony was a little surprised to announce that this is good news, at least they are a lot richer in time.


    Having their food needs met at least bought them a lot of time, better than a bunch of famous superheroes starving to death in this space.


    "boom!"


    The huge sound of breaking the sky resounded in this space, and everyone looked in amazement, and saw a stone man bombarding the void.


    And every time the first punch hits, there will be a slight crack in the space, but when the punch of the second punch breaks out, these cracks are filled strangely.


    Tony couldn''t help frowning as he watched this strange scene, staring at the space crack that was constantly being created and healed.


    When he saw the turbulent fist of the Stone Man again, he slammed into the fragmented space, and those cracks quickly healed as if they had been supplemented.


    A thunderbolt flashed through Tony Stark''s head, and he finally remembered the origin of this phenomenon.


    "Two-way space!"


    Tony blurted out, and a loud shout attracted everyone''s attention.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "What two-way space?"


    Wang Yang looked at Tony expectantly, knowing that he must have discovered something.


    Tony''s face was solemn, and he said like a memory: "When I was researching what my dad left, I accidentally saw such a painting, which was drawn by my dad."


    "He drew a cube and made a two-way exchange mark, with two-way space written at the bottom, and a lot of calculation formulas. At the time, I didn''t understand what this picture meant, until I saw the space cracks that you blasted open constantly. Healed, and it felt like it might be the cube on that picture."


    "Bidirectional space..."


    Wang Yang frowned, savoring the name.


    "This is a special kind of space, with a small scope, but the rules are different from the universe we are in." Tony explained with a frown.


    "It''s like the stone man hits a punch that will cause damage, but the next punch will heal, because of the rules here, the first circle is born. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 477 Trapped, Earth War


    Destructive power comes out, and after this power appears once, the rules of space will be transformed and become a power full of vitality! "


    "So the second time you hit the space crack, it healed."


    Wang Yang nodded and asked a little depressedly, "Then how should we go out?"


    Tony smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know, the equation left by my father is just to calculate the law of this space, but it doesn''t say how to solve it."


    "It''s the same as not saying it..."


    Someone thought silently in their hearts.


    "If you want to open the space channel with power alone, you need the power to break the rules, and breaking the rules can be said to be against the will of the universe."


    "There can be no such person in the world."


    Tony added.


    "The Will of the Universe..."


    Wang Yang''s heart sank. No matter how confident he is, he would not dare to say that he can defeat the will of the entire universe. You must know that it is not a person, a life, but the whole world!


    "Then what else can we do?"


    Wang Yang had no choice but to ask the scientists.


    "I''ll do more research, but Wang Yang, you may come up with some force. I want to reverse the equation through the tearing and healing of space cracks."


    Tony said righteously, but he was not discouraged.


    Wang Yang nodded secretly, this is the **** Tony who is **** but has strength.


    "It''s okay."


    Wang Yang grinned and took Tony away, so as not to affect others when the attack occurred.


    "boom!"


    A powerful force spread out.


    The powerful and rich magic power fell on the space in front of him, and the space shook.


    With the earth-shattering movement, strips of ripples swept across, and the space that had endured the limit immediately tore apart tiny cracks. With the arrival of Wang Yang''s second punch, it healed directly as if he had been hit with chicken blood.


    Tony stayed far away, got a pen from nowhere, stared at the cracks in the space that had been destroyed and healed incessantly, and took off his coat to draw directly.


    And everyone chatted boringly, greedily breathing the mysterious gas in this space, and felt that their physical fitness was slowly improving.


    "With so many of us here, we don''t know how the earth is doing now..."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    Harry sighed.


    "We must go back as soon as possible!"


    Fury''s eyes were firm.


    At this moment, the earth is extremely far away from the space where Wang Yang and the others are located.


    It was witnessed that the most dangerous terrorist criminals in history began to shake the city to crime.


    Even the legendary S.H.I.E.L.D., which can deal with super power, cannot deal with this powerful force.


    "In the past few days, the crime rate of criminals across the country has risen sharply, but the superheroes who have accepted the registration law rarely show up. What is the reason behind it?"


    "Is it right or wrong to pass the Superhero Registration Act? Time will tell us?"


    In another part of New York, in a secret base, several people sat around a table.


    "Barton, is there any news from Stark outside now?"


    The voice was very familiar, it was Captain America.


    Sitting across from him was Hawkeye who had left the Stark Building to deal with him. Hearing the captain''s words, he shook his head silently and said nothing. Error free update@


    The captain of the United States has no doubts, Hawkeye himself is a person who speaks very little.


    "Captain, what should we do now?"


    The person asking the question is Black Widow.


    Steve pondered for a moment, frowned and said, "The current situation is still unclear. All the superheroes have received the news from the Skrulls. It is basically certain that Dr. Richards is fake!"


    After Tony Stark knew about this, he had already spread the news when he went to rescue many superheroes.


    No matter whether the other party is fake or not, as long as they really know, they will definitely be careful.


    At least not to cause more trouble.


    "So shall we go to Richards and Dr. Pym now?"


    A crisp voice interrupted Captain America''s words. The man was wearing red hair and red clothes.


    Scarlet Witch. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 477 Trapped, Earth War


    , Captain America''s analysis was interrupted, but he didn''t mind.


    He glanced at Scarlet Witch and continued: "Not for now, no one knows how many superheroes we can trust now, and Tony Stark has been gone for more than five hours now!"


    "But we haven''t been contacted yet, I''m afraid we need to be careful and prepare for the worst!"


    "Let''s disperse first, and take advantage of the chaotic situation to catch as many invading Skrulls as possible, one by one."


    The captain finally said.


    The rest of the people nodded and had no objection, except for the few people who spoke, Quicksilver and Bucky the Winter Soldier were also on the list.


    "In that case, Secret Avengers, go!"


    After Steve and Bucky were separated from the others, they left the secret base Fury had secretly built when he was the director of SHIELD, and walked down the street in casual clothes.


    "Bucky, I suspect there are still ghosts in some of us."


    Captain America frowned and said uncertainly.


    The masked Winter Soldier Bucky glanced at Captain America and said nothing.


    "Wanda and Pietro should be fine. I observed them for a long time before I showed up to invite them."


    "But Patton and Natasha..."


    Captain America paused for a while, and seemed to be thinking. After a long time, he said: "Although I can''t see anything, I always feel weird..."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    "It seems that they are not the ones who fought alongside you before... partners."


    After thinking about it, he said such a sentence, and looked at Bucky at the same time. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    Bucky nodded slightly and looked at the captain blankly: "Sometimes, feeling is more important than all senses."


    At the same time, the Scarlet Witch siblings and Hawkeye Black Widow left the secret base together.


    "Wanda."


    Black Widow cried, with a smile like a spring breeze on her face: "Be careful when performing tasks."


    Saying that, she reached out to Scarlet Witch''s head, as if she wanted to touch her head.


    The Scarlet Witch stepped back imperceptibly, with a stiff smile on her face: "Thank you Aunt Black Widow for your concern."


    Black Widow''s laughter suddenly froze and Kuaiyin laughed secretly beside her.


    Everyone knows that Black Widow was injected with anti-aging drugs when she was young.


    Scarlet Witch''s words not only called her the nickname of Black Widow, but also said an auntie, which can be said to have a strong sense of irony.


    "What do you mean, she suspects that I will hurt her?"


    "Shouldn''t be."


    Thoughts flashed through Natasha''s mind, she still kept a smile on her face, and left with Hawkeye.


    Wanda looked at the backs of the two leaving, the smile on his face gradually cooled down, the green thin fingers of his hands were gently drawn, and blood-red energy was entangled at the tips of his fingers.


    Just now, Captain America''s voice came from the invisible communicator beside her ear: "Be careful of Patton and Natasha."


    Although Wanda is young, her special identity makes her have to grow up as soon as possible, hiding her true inner thoughts under a weak exterior.


    At this moment, she was thinking, should she make a move?


    "Can I do it?"


    Wanda thought for a while, and suddenly muttered to himself, but the voice entered Captain America''s ears through the communicator.


    Captain America was surprised, why did the child say it directly, not afraid of being heard?


    "They haven''t gone far yet? Then, look at the reaction. If the reaction is wrong, take it directly."


    He made an immediate decision.


    In front of Wanda, the Hawk-Eyed Black Widow, who had not gone far, heard this clearly, and their expressions changed greatly. Black Widow took out two pistols directly from her waist, and performed a beautiful backflip, aiming and shooting. The action is complete.


    "Bang! Bang! Comment!"


    The intensive gunshots sounded instantly, and Wanda''s face became cold, and he quickly propped up the blood-red protective cover and wrapped himself and Kuaiyin.


    The bullet hit the shield, and there was a slight splash, but there was no response.


    Hawkeye and Black Widow looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s thoughts.


    To deal with these two, close combat is required.


    Hawkeye quickly took out his own from behind. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 477 Trapped, Earth War


    That high-tech bow and arrow, the bow and arrow were drawn and wound smoothly, and a bow and arrow with a bomb was fired.


    And Black Widow took the opportunity to rush towards the two people at the fastest speed.


    But at this moment, Kuaiyin moved, and time stopped instantly.


    He looked at Wanda and the two Black Widows, who were comrades in arms just now, and turned into enemies in an instant, observing silently.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Man is in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced] []


    He saw that Black Widow slowly stretched out her hand to her waist, UU reading took out her pistol, raised her legs to somersault and shot, the movements were extremely beautiful, and he couldn''t help but admire it for a while. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    When the bullet was fired, Kuaiyin looked at the flaming muzzle and the slowly advancing bullet, and walked over silently. He wanted to move the bullet away, but when he turned around, he saw that blood-red energy was already flowing in Wanda''s hand, so he didn''t. Ignore it and stand silently back to the feeling of being protected by Wanda.


    Kuaiyin looked at the bullets rushing in slowly, and Hawkeye''s bow and Black Widow''s rushing forward, he couldn''t help yawning, tilting his head in silence, thinking about why they suddenly turned their eyes away.


    The biggest advantage of Kuaiyin''s powerful neural response speed is that it allows him to quietly watch other people''s almost static movements when he often encounters sudden situations, and then start thinking.


    However, some people can''t understand some problems no matter how much time and thinking.


    After a long time, Kuaiyin gave up.


    He felt dull, and by this time his sister''s head was sweating, the eagle-eyed bow and arrow horse


    As soon as they arrived, Black Widow also stepped out of her delicate and elastic calves.


    "It''s over."


    Quick Shadow sighed.


    He walked carefully to Wanda first, wiped the sweat from her face, and fanned lightly.


    Of course, the strength must be controlled, otherwise, under the normal passage of time, the slight movement may have a qualitative change driven by the speed.


    After wiping away his sweat, Kuaiyin grabbed the bow and arrow that arrived soon, pointed it at Hawkeye, and thought that Hawkeye was good to him during this time, and silently threw it into the air. .


    Chapter 477 Trapped, Earth Wa

 Chapter 478： Skrulls activate sentinel droids

    After doing all this, Kuaiyin walked over to Black Widow, stumbled lightly on her leg, and then turned her body around after thinking about it. After all, it''s no fun to break such a pretty face.


    Afterwards, he walked towards Hawkeye, and threw his bow and arrows into the sky. After thinking about how to end this perfect battle, he broke Hawkeye''s left and right hands into petals, placed them under his chin, and finally turned back. to my sister.


    Time... has moved.


    Wanda, who was desperately resisting the bullet, found that the bullet was gone. He was very hot, but there was a huge cool wind, and the sweat on his head was gone, which was extremely comfortable.


    And the Hawkeye and Black Widow ahead...


    With a "bang", the figure of Black Widow leaned forward, suddenly twisted to the back at an unbelievable angle, and fell to the ground. She cried out in pain and struggled for a long time to get up.


    And the arrow that Hawkeye shot disappeared out of thin air, along with the bow in his hand and the quiver behind him.


    He even made a weird movement of pressing his chin directly. He didn''t know where the strength came from, and he directly pushed himself three or four meters high and fell down.


    The Scarlet Witch turned her head and glanced at Kuaiyin who was humming a little song with a leisurely expression on her face.


    "Awesome!"


    She looked at Quicksilver and praised.


    Kuaiyin blushed a little.


    "Captain, settle the battle!"


    Wanda shouted to the communicator, while the other hand controlled the chaotic energy to imprison the two who were incompetent.


    "Wait, we''ll be there soon!"


    Captain America said, and quickly found Quicksilver and Wanda with Bucky, and saw that Black Widow and Hawkeye had been arrested, and stared at them hatefully.


    The captain sighed when he saw this scene.


    "How many people around you are no longer the same!"


    He murmured, without the slightest sense of joy and fulfillment in seeing through the enemy''s conspiracy.


    ¡­


    In an alley in New York, Parker in a spider uniform is molesting a criminal in front of him.


    "Why do I look so familiar to you? Did I meet you once before? Then you told me that I was not worthy to judge you? Is that right? You talk."


    "If you don''t speak, that''s the default. That must be it. Now I tell you, as long as you do bad things, I have the right to judge you!"


    "Attention is a right, not a power, understand? It''s not a right that any institution can exempt!"


    Parker turned on the mouth gun mode, and didn''t notice that the black strong man in front of him was about to go crazy


    "Fake, you''re not finished. If you want to catch it, you can catch it, what... um!"


    The black strong man finally couldn''t help but shouted filial piety to Parker, wanting to show his tough guy image at the last minute, but unfortunately his mouth was tightly sealed by the spider web before he finished speaking.


    "Let me tell you, sometimes people like you really can''t change their wickedness by just grabbing them. It''s a matter of education since childhood. You see your words are full of foul language, and you know how to steal things from little girls every day. You have the ability to steal my things!"


    Parker shook his head and said, the face behind the mask looked regretful.


    "Okay, leave you alone, I''ve already called the police, just wait to be caught, don''t let me see you next time, otherwise... well, I don''t know either!"


    "Maybe next time I have to bring a book to give you a good ideological education."


    Parker looked at the black strong man whose limbs were covered by spider webs and nodded with satisfaction, turned around and prepared to leave. After thinking for a while, he turned around, raised his wrists and sprayed spider silk on the wall behind the black strong man. .


    The black strong man shouted "woohoo", his eyes widened, thinking that Parker was going to attack him.


    It took a few seconds for him to realize that there was no harm on his body, and the figure of Spider-Man disappeared, he seemed to leave something behind him.


    The criminal turned his head hard, trying to see what Spider-Man had left, but couldn''t get past it until the police arrived.


    "Don''t do bad things!"


    A fat policeman stared blankly at a few English words on the criminal''s wall and muttered.


    ¡­


    White House.


    Mr. Fantastic sat leisurely across from the President, his face covered with a mask that looked puffy.


    "Mr. President, those terrifying superheroes have been trapped by me, and our plan can be started." He said sternly, with a hint of turquoise in the depths of his eyes.


    There is a document in front of the president, which is a plan made by Mr. Fantastic to completely eliminate the heroes of the anti-registration faction, including neutral mutants,


    He had a pen in his hand, and as soon as he signed the plan, he started immediately.


    His hands trembled slightly, this matter involved too much, and he hesitated.


    "What if those demons come out? I don''t think your registrars have the ability to stop him." The president hesitated.


    "You don''t have to worry about that,"


    Mr. Fantastic talked eloquently: "Let''s not say that he can''t come out, even if he does, we have already worked out a way to deal with him."


    The president''s hands were still shaking and he was struggling in his heart. He was really scared by what happened last time.


    Seeing the president''s reaction, Mr. Fantastic was not in a hurry at all, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Okay, start the plan!"


    The president finally gritted his teeth and signed his name on the plan.


    New York, West Chester, Xavier School for Gifted Teens.


    "The appearance of mutants is far earlier than human imagination..."


    Professor X was teaching the students when he suddenly froze and frowned.


    "professor?"


    A student looked at the professor without responding for a long time, and asked with concern.


    Professor X came back to his senses, with a gentle smile on his face: "Let''s get off get out of class first, remember to hand in the homework of the theorem of human beings tomorrow, and go back to your room with peace of mind after class, and don''t run out."


    "yeah!"


    The children cheered and went out, but Professor X''s face sank slightly. The majestic mental power instantly covered the entire X Academy, and the voice recalled in the mind of the X-Men: "The sentinel robot is here, ready to fight!"


    "That arrives so fast¡­"


    While discussing getting the news, Captain Iceman''s eyelids jumped and he turned to look at Clarice.


    The other party nodded quickly and threw a purple crystal directly.


    A huge space portal was formed, and the ice man took the lead to walk over, turning his body into a frozen state as he walked, shining in the sun.


    The rest also appeared one after another. As soon as they came over from the portal, they saw the giant sentry robots that covered the sky and the sun descending from the sky. This time, there were actually five of them lined up!


    "Isn''t there a little one?"


    John saw that there seemed to be only five giant sentry robots. Although it looked extremely terrifying, it relieved a lot of pressure.


    They don''t think they can''t handle even these five.


    boom!


    The bodies of the five giant sentinel robots suddenly roared, and then the X-Men were stunned to see some parts of the giant robot''s body open, and dense sentinel robots flew out from inside.


    In a blink of an eye, the five giant robots were filled with ordinary sentinel robots.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many mutants could not help but change.


    "I think, I''ll go find the little naughty again."


    Clarice immediately opened the space portal and stepped in.


    And when she was using her abilities, the densely packed sentinel robots instantly detected the active cells of the mutants, and their mechanical eyes were bright, revealing their weapons to aim at everyone.


    "Let''s fight, it seems that this time they are determined to destroy us."


    Professor X''s voice appeared in everyone''s mind, full of old age and loneliness.


    "war."


    Logan smiled grimly, and stretched out steel claws between his fists.


    somewhere on earth.


    "Boss, our people saw that Richards seemed to have entered the White House half a day ago, and suspected that he had discussed with the president.


    What''s up. "


    A subordinate report.


    Magneto nodded, and Dan Dan waved his hand: "Let''s go out first."


    The man bowed respectfully.


    "The earth is in chaos right now."


    Magneto''s eyes flickered with inexplicable light.


    "However, as long as my fraternity is here, no one can come, or even get a piece of the pie."


    The room he''s in at the moment is still made of metal, even the base where the Brotherhood is,


    He could clearly feel the changes around him.


    Hundreds of powerful breaths are now approaching nearby.


    Magneto left the room, and the voice resounded inside the Brotherhood under the control of magnetic force: "Prepare to fight!"


    The densely packed Thor replicas and Hyperion replicas have been surrounded, ready to attack at any time.


    Fierce murderous intent pervades!


    At the same time, in the hidden Hellfire Club, the black king Xiao listened to the reports of his subordinates with a solemn expression.


    Everywhere is being attacked fiercely, whether it was a superhero or a villain.


    Xavier Youth Academy.


    The battle had begun, and the lawn outside the school had been devastated.


    Logan shuttled among the many Sentinel robots, extending his steel claws from time to time to tear a Sentinel robot''s head, while turning a blind eye to the same attacks from the surrounding Sentinel robots.


    "puff!"


    Dozens of sharp claws stretched into Logan''s body at the same time. He couldn''t help roaring. The raging beast became even more excited. The sentinel robots circled in circles, and the bodies of those sentinel robots suddenly broke apart and lost their response.


    A giant sentinel robot noticed the situation here, and opened its palm and placed an energy column here. Logan was directly blown away a few meters, and he was dizzy and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Numerous sentinel robots came around again, and they stretched out their claws to pierce him through the phantom cat, Kitty. At this critical moment, they flew over and grabbed Logan.


    The sharp claws of the sentry robot stabbed, but went directly through Logan''s body without hurting him. The huge eyes flashed with light, and it seemed that he couldn''t understand the previous situation, so he turned and left to deal with the rest.


    "Thanks, kid."


    Logan breathed a sigh of relief, although he might not die if those claws pierced him, but no one likes the feeling of being pierced.


    "You''re welcome, old ghost!"


    Katie dipped, seeing that Logan stopped paying attention to him after he cleared the siege, and rushed to support the other X-Men in a flash.


    In another part of the battlefield, ice and fire erupted together. First, the ice man Poppy''s freezing attack covered the sentinel robot in a large area. Before they could simulate the ability, the fire man John seized the opportunity to control the raging flame jet. to those sentry droids.


    "boom!"


    More than a dozen sentry robots with icy fire on their bodies couldn''t stand the alternation of cold and heat, and they shattered into pieces, unable to exert their abilities any longer.


    "call!"


    The two were sweating profusely and smiled at each other. John said suspiciously, "Why do I feel that they are not as powerful as I imagined!"


    "Probably because of the rapid mass production of products during this time."


    The Iceman made a joke, his face became serious, and he fought back to back with the Burning Man and the Sentinel robots that were surrounded again...


    Where Storm was fighting, the sky was full of dark clouds, thunder and lightning were raging, and the sentinel robots were too late to simulate and fell to the ground.


    Cyclops adjusted its eyes to the maximum power, and a shining red beam of light appeared on the battlefield, and the sentinel robots broke off in succession wherever they went.


    And Fenghuang Nuqin is even more terrifying, her telepathy ability is far inferior to Professor X, but after a long period of exploration, a trace of the annihilation energy of the black phoenix has been released.


    She opened her arms and closed her eyes. The black-gray energy permeated the battlefield, and the sturdy sentinel robot was affected by this energy and was directly shattered.


    Colossus cooperated with Logan and used his powerful arm to throw Logan to the head of the giant sentinel robot. The giant sentinel robot only had time to release an energy column.


    However, a purple portal suddenly appeared behind Logan, the phantom cat Hello Kitty appeared and grabbed Logan''s back, and the energy column passed directly through their bodies as if through the air, without damage.


    With a bang, Logan gritted his teeth and directly cut the head of a giant sentry robot into pieces.


    With the sound of "Boom", the huge body of the giant sentinel robot fell to the ground, smashing a piece of sentinel robots.


    woohoo...


    Everyone gasped and smiled satisfied with the cooperation just now. Although these robots are not as powerful as they imagined, there are still four giant sentinel robots left, and ordinary sentinel robots are endless...


    Everyone''s physical strength was gradually exhausted, barely maintaining no casualties.


    Suddenly a huge protective cover was propped up, and then a crisp voice sounded: "Drink!"


    A figure more than 20 meters high appeared in his eyes, which could be compared with the giant sentinel robot on the opposite side.


    At the same time, a golden light flashed across the battlefield, setting off a sentry robot wherever it went, quickly clearing an empty space between the X-Men and the sentinel robot.


    Everyone hid under the protective cover to rest, and looked at this golden young man in surprise. UU reading


    Sentinels are here!


    Mary looked down at the densely packed Sentinel robots, and still had the strength to joke: "Sentry, these robots have the same name as you, you have to treat them well."


    The sentry smiled helplessly: "Leave it to me."


    As he said that, he rushed out again, and in Mary''s eyes, a golden light dashed recklessly among the densely packed Sentinel robots. Everywhere he passed, countless sentinel robots could be seen shattering on the battlefield.


    The metal scales on the remaining four giant sentinel robots rolled over, as if to simulate the ability of sentinels.


    "give it to me."


    Mary believed herself, still maintaining the protective shield to protect the exhausted people, strode towards a giant sentry robot, and slammed it out violently.


    The powerful force directly smashed a sentry robot.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 479： escape and death battle

    Professor X saw that the sentries were killed one by one.


    "You guys did a great job."


    Professor X''s voice appeared in everyone''s mind.


    He is very pleased at this moment, the cooperation ability of the two teams of the X-Men, and their fearless spirit, the professor looked at this group of children who were gradually growing up, and felt that he was worth it even if he died now.


    But they are so weak.


    "Yes, I was already desperate when I first appeared, I didn''t expect it to be much weaker than I imagined..."


    The X-Men are talking a lot and don''t understand this phenomenon.


    After all, this weapon is specially used to deal with these mutants, so its power is obviously a little weak.


    In another special space, I worked hard with Tony, Dr. Otto and others on how to leave.


    A voice suddenly sounded from high in the sky.


    "Looks like I underestimated you mutants!"


    This person... this person''s mental power is terrifying, and I didn''t even notice his existence. "


    Professor X was shocked, and he saw a face exactly like the sentinel.


    Everyone looked up and saw another sentinel.


    "Who are you?" The sentinel who had been pressed by Mary raised his head and asked coldly after seeing the face.


    "I am the great Skrull star Noel, the humble earthling, the war has come, accept our baptism!"


    The sentinel said with a frenzy on his face, then raised his hands, and dozens of golden and blood-red rays of light appeared behind him.


    After the base was destroyed, Dotiert and others found that Wang Yang and others were trapped in a space gap, and their attack on the earth was faster.


    They want to take advantage of this time to master this earth.


    The faces of everyone became solemn, and dozens of sentinel replicas and nothingness replicas appeared behind the Skrull star who simulated the sentinel.


    There are countless robots and Ultrons.


    "You go in, leave it to me here, Mary, you contact Viper and ask him to support the manpower."


    The sentinel stared solemnly at the dozens of people who looked exactly like him in the air.


    Clarice reacted quickly and ran out a purple crystal, a huge space door appeared, and the X-Men left one after another, only Mary, Logan, and John remained.


    The sentry looked at them, hesitated and said, "Mary stay, Logan, you and John are advanced, you can''t participate in this level of battle."


    Logan was helpless, but he knew that what the sentinel said was the truth. At the very least, he couldn''t fly.


    The space door dissipated, leaving only Mary and the sentry in the open space outside the academy, and the Skrull man Noel in the sky watched all this with interest, and did not take action immediately.


    "Experience despair."


    With the completion of the evacuation of everyone, Nuoer shouted excitedly, and controlled the body that made him obsessed with its power to rush down. At the same time, the sentinels rose to the sky, and the people threw their fists at the same time, slamming into the


    rise.


    "boom!"


    The huge shock wave set off countless mechanical fragments, and the sentinels and the Void clones behind Nuoer rushed down and scuffled with the sentinels.


    Ultron and Mary did not immediately participate in the battle, but watched the battle scene solemnly below, controlling the force field from time to time to help the sentinels block several attacks.


    The bigger the sentinel was, the more frightened he was. Although the power of Noel, who copied his ability, was not as strong as him, he could barely resist. Coupled with these batch-copied robot sentinels and nothingness, he was completely at a disadvantage and was hit by attacks from time to time. Can barely stay undefeated.


    In X school, Professor X controlled the wheelchair with a dignified face and walked in the corridor. After passing through a blue corridor, a door with "x" appeared in front of him. The professor pointed the child hole at the parser, and the door slowly Open.


    Inside is a corridor that is only half-length. At the end of the corridor is a machine, and the entire room inside is semi-circular, and the walls are composed of densely packed squares.


    Here is the brainwave booster.


    The professor controlled the wheelchair and put on the helmet on the machine, hoping to use this brainwave intensifier to enhance telepathy to interfere with the Skrull, thus creating an opportunity for the sentinel.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down quickly. Before wearing this brainwave intensifier, he must calm his mind, otherwise the soaring mental power could lead to a disaster.


    There is a saying that Charles wears a brain wave enhancer, which is a human-shaped nuclear weapon. His mental power can cover the entire earth, and theoretically, it can easily kill any human beings and mutants.


    That is to say, if he wants to, Professor X, who wears a brain wave intensifier, can exterminate human beings.


    Professor X slowly put on the brain wave intensifier and turned on the machine. Suddenly, the squares on the wall of the room shone, and the light instantly filled the room.


    Professor X felt that he had entered a wonderful state, and his spirit transcended time and space in an instant. He seemed to be everywhere and knew everything.


    Know what''s going on anywhere, see anyone, and even control anything


    It''s an extremely dangerous situation, and it''s easy to get lost in the power of being able to control others, like a god, like a god.


    This is also the reason why Professor X is highly respected by countless strong people. He may not be the strongest, but his heart is strong enough to be calm.


    The professor controlled his mental power and moved outside the school, where a fierce battle was breaking out.


    He didn''t notice that a black liquid was slowly rising from the liquid tube of the brainwave intensifier, about to cover the original green liquid.


    Outside the school, dozens of sentries were fighting together, golden light shining, illuminating the entire sky.


    The Sentinel''s indestructible body is now full of scars, and even if Mary is assisted by the side, it can''t bear the attack of eighty clones that are not much worse than him.


    What''s more, there is a Skrull Noel who copied 70% to 80% of his abilities against him.


    With a "bang", the sentinel was punched in the stomach by a clone, and fell like a meteor into a large piece of mechanical debris, leaving a large pit.


    The rest of the clones and Nuoer took the opportunity to spread their hands, and a layer of golden light wrapped their palms, followed by countless golden rays of light pouring down, rushing towards the sentry who had not yet recovered.


    "Boom!"


    The world was turned upside down for a while, and the pit where the sentinel was located seemed to be bombarded by countless missiles at the same time, and a roaring sound broke out.


    Tens of thousands of mechanical fragments were splashed into the air and turned into powder under the erosion of energy.


    The sentinel gritted his teeth and blocked his body with his arms, and countless golden rays of light sprayed onto his arms, causing him to feel numb.


    When he was about to have no strength to block, the sentinel suddenly felt his body loosen, and opened his eyes to see that there was a protective shield above him, blocking all the golden rays of light.


    Behind the sentinel, when Mary saw countless golden rays of light coming, she secretly screamed that it was not good, and immediately moved behind the sentinel, and quickly propped up the protective cover to block the attack for him.


    The golden rays of light seemed to be endless, and dozens of sentries in the air were waiting to project energy with dead faces, not worrying that their energy would be exhausted.


    Mary''s face gradually turned red, and large drops of sweat fell to the ground. She felt that she was about to reach her limit, and the sentinel was still panting in the pit, and she would not be able to recover in a while.


    "It can''t go on like this anymore, it''s a living target!"


    Thoughts flashed through Mary''s mind, she supported the protective cover with one hand, and quickly created a purple light curtain with the other hand, shouting, "Come in!"


    As she spoke, her body was instantly pressed down, and the entire protective shield could not withstand the steady stream of energy beams and was on the verge of breaking. Mary''s face was pale, and she quickly raised her other hand to support it.


    Regardless of the severe pain and exhaustion on his body, the sentry stood up and staggered into the purple light curtain. Mary breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ducked in.


    The protective cover disappeared, and a majestic golden beam of light swept across the area again. After about ten seconds, the attack stopped completely. It seemed that Noel above also noticed something wrong and ordered to stop the attack.


    The attack stopped, leaving behind a thick cloud of smoke and dust that slowly flowed in the air, covering the sky for a long time, and the smoke dissipated.


    Noel''s brows could not help wrinkling, only to see that the area below had left a super pit with a depth of tens of meters, the original pile of mechanical fragments were all annihilated, but the sentinel and the other woman were gone.


    Noel pinched his body, it is certain that with the strength of the sentinel''s body, it is impossible to


    There were no bones left under the attack just now.


    That is to say, Nuoer showed serious murderous intentions and said coldly, "Enter the school and capture them all!"


    Everything must be as soon as possible, he did not directly order the destruction of this school, it was Dotilt''s order to continue to capture these superpowers.


    He also has some status in the Skrulls. Although the superheroes in the base were rescued, it does not mean that the Skrulls have lost.


    The school in front of them now is a well-known school that has attracted many superpowers.


    Everyone, be it a student or a teacher, is a mutant with super powers.


    If he slaughtered the school directly, he would be torn to shreds by the angry general.


    Dozens of sentinel replicas assembled, descended to the school under the leadership of Noel, and walked in without any scruples.


    On the other hand, the Sentinel and Mary were introduced into the purple light curtain and immediately appeared inside the school, where the X-Men gathered one after another.


    When they saw the scarred soldiers and Mary, their expressions changed greatly, and they hurriedly supported them. Clarice asked, "I''ll ask Sister Viper and the others to help!"


    Mary shook her head weakly: "No need, the sentinels and I can''t resist the existence, and they are of little use when they come. It seems that the Skrulls are determined to destroy us."


    After speaking, she suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly asked, "Where''s the professor?"


    Just before the sentinel clones came, the professor finally praised them, and then there was no sound. Mary didn''t believe that the battle professor just now would turn a blind eye.


    She was vaguely worried about why there was no news from the professor.


    Iceman''s face was gloomy: "We don''t know what''s going on with the professor. Teacher Qin''s telepathy can''t sense him. Katie has already asked Katie to find the professor. She can ignore material obstacles and find it faster."


    Mary nodded, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    They waited anxiously here. After a few minutes, Logan suddenly opened the door, which shocked everyone. Logan didn''t care to appease everyone''s emotions, and said solemnly, "They''re in."


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked, and they looked at each other and saw the fear in the other side.


    "Go out and fight."


    Logan Dandan said that he has never been afraid of fighting.


    "No, our power is completely for the other side. It''s better to negotiate well to see what the other side means."


    Storm Girl stopped at this moment.


    Logan frowned and didn''t speak. Instead, Mary sighed and said, "There is no need to negotiate. Their purpose this time is definitely to destroy us completely."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s face was slightly stunned, and there was a lot of discussion.


    I can''t get in touch with Professor X now. There is really no one who can come up with an idea among so many people. It can only be said that Professor X, one of the two pillars of mutants, is too important to these X-Men.


    If he didn''t **** these children on weekdays, then few of these people would grow up and they would be devastated, and even the few who grew up would become people like Magneto.


    "What about the children, didn''t they just run out of nowhere?"


    Rogan asked that he still cares about the next generation of children.


    Storm and the others shook their heads, and suddenly their eyes lit up. They saw a figure suddenly appear on the wall next to them, and Katie ran back out of breath.


    "What about the professor?"


    Everyone hurriedly asked.


    Katie gasped and shook her head: "No, I''ve searched all over the place, but I can''t see where the professor is. He seems to have evaporated from the world!"


    Cyclops, who had been silent on the side, heard the news, and his mind was a little confused for a while.


    Professor is missing?


    He felt a strong sense of unease in his heart. On weekdays, he had a very good relationship with the professor. He always regarded the professor as his father, and the professor also intended to train him as the second school principal.


    But now the backbone is gone, Cyclops took a deep breath and glanced at everyone in the room. There are his lovers, friends who grew up, and juniors who have grown up with their own eyes...


    He knew he had some responsibilities to fulfill.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    Cyclops walked to the front and shouted at the restless crowd, and everyone in time quieted down and looked at him.


    "The enemy has already hit the door, and we are still arguing here, does it make sense?"


    Cyclops yelled. Although he didn''t like talking to others like this, he knew that the only person who could stand up and take the lead was him.


    "Now, listen to me, X-Men 1st and 2nd team, everyone except Clarice and Mary, go out to fight, Clarice, you guys, now go to the kids room for the transfer and get them to safety where we are, we will delay time for you."


    Cyclops ordered.


    Everyone nodded, although some people were unhappy with him, such as Logan, but they didn''t care so much at the critical moment.


    "Me, I''ll help transfer too!"


    Kai Jiang suddenly said: "I will take them through the wall, which is more efficient!"


    "I''m not going, it''s enough to have the two of them."


    Mary said, "I''ll go and fight."


    Cyclops frowned slightly and looked at him, but at this time, he didn''t say much and nodded.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 480： skrull among mutants

    "Wait, I''ll go with them too."


    However, Colossus said: "The two girls are not very capable of fighting. If there is an emergency, I can protect them."


    Cyclops thought about it seriously this time, nodded his head and said, "Now, get ready for the battle!"


    "You kid is finally a man!"


    Logan groaned, a hint of excitement appeared in his eyes, and the steel claws popped out directly.


    The crowd began to disperse. Clarice directly threw a purple crystal to form a huge space portal. Colossus and Katie entered, while the rest opened the door and walked out. As soon as they exited the teaching building, they saw a dense number of sentries standing outside. them.


    "Have you finished negotiating?"


    Noel looked at the people who came out, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Cyclops frowned, feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    "You''re that Skrull who only imitates other people? I wonder how much power you can imitate as a Sentinel?"


    Logan sneered and said mercilessly.


    Nuoer was not annoyed either, he waved his hand, and the dozens of sentinel clones behind him stretched out their hands at the same time, shrouded in golden light.


    "Dangerous!" Cyclops shouted loudly, and consciously adjusted the power of his glasses to the maximum, and a dark red beam of light hit Nuoer directly.


    Nuoer looked at the energy beam coming from his face, and his face changed slightly.


    When he was dealing with mutants, he had already reached the point where the mutants were strong, but this power was so powerful that it still made him a little scared.


    If his body resisted the power of this energy, it might have turned into fly ash.


    But what he is now simulating is the ability of the sentinel, this man with the power of millions of stars...


    Just as the beam of light was about to hit him, Nuo Ermeng threw out a punch, and the golden rays of light collided with the red shock wave of Cyclops, instantly raising dust in the sky.


    The sentry clone behind him saw that the leader was attacked, and the golden light that had been charged up poured out from his palm, and dozens of energy waves rushed in the direction of the X-Men, and the entire school was instantly destroyed. A piece dyed golden yellow is truly dazzling.


    Seeing this, Mary took a step forward and opened the protective cover again. At the same time, Qin also cooperated with her to use psychic power to strengthen the protective cover. Even so, when dozens of energies erupted on the protective cover at the same time, the two women couldn''t bear it for a while. Stay, his face pale and sweaty.


    "Still resist? Humble earthlings."


    Noel laughed when he saw their reluctance.


    "Sentry, to be honest, he really **** like this. I''ve never seen you look like this before."


    Logan turned his head and said to the sentry behind him.


    Although the sentry also came out, but he has not recovered from the attack just now, and is still recovering. At this moment, he heard the words with a wry smile: "Then go and beat them, I have no problem."


    "Captain, shall we go?"


    Logan looked at Cyclops again.


    Cyclops saw that his most powerful attack was blocked by the opponent unscathed, and he was a little weak, but at this moment he was also infected by Logan''s pride, nodded his head, his eyes full of determination: "Destroy them, our homeland, no Anyone intruding!"


    The Storm Girl behind him flew directly into the air, looking at the sky, her eyeballs turned white, the originally clear sky was quickly covered with a layer of dark clouds, and lightning flashed and thundered in the clouds, which was very depressing.


    "boom!"


    Storm pointed to Noel, and a thick lightning fell from the sky and hit him directly. At the same time, Logan and others rushed out of the protective shield and attacked the sentinel robot.


    In the student dormitory of X Academy, the purple space door appeared, and the three figures of Clarice appeared, and as soon as they appeared, many children rushed out.


    "Sister Clarice, what''s the sound outside, I''m so scared!"


    A weak little girl said, her eyes were misty, her hair fluttered unnaturally, growing and shortening from time to time.


    "What''s going on outside..."


    The children shouted, and Clarice forced a smile. She knew that there was not much time to comfort the children: "It''s okay, the teachers are doing practical exercises."


    "There is good news for everyone, we are going to take the children out on an outing, how about it?"


    Katie spoke to the children as softly as possible.


    "OK!"


    As soon as the children heard that they were going out for an outing, they immediately put aside their previous fears. After all, they have a special status and rarely have the opportunity to go out.


    "Let''s go."


    The three looked at each other, and Clarice directly threw a purple crystal, which was located in a suburb twenty kilometers away from the school.


    "Come in, kids!"


    The three arranged for the children who came out of the room to enter the portal in an orderly manner.


    The kids were all excited, their first attempt at this kind of thing, chatting and discussing.


    Soon the student dormitory was empty. When the last child walked in, Colossus and Katie looked at each other with cold light. Colossus was tough, and a knife hit Clarice on the back of the neck.


    Clarice didn''t have time to react, and fainted in the dark.


    "Walk!"


    Katie took a step forward and grabbed Clarice''s body and followed Colossus into the portal. On the other side of the door was a suburban forest.


    Hundreds of mutant children were shouting excitedly and running around, Katie showed a sneer and took out a communicator: "Sir, mission accomplished.".


    "Very good, you have successfully calculated Charles and obtained hundreds of mutants. Moxie, you have done a lot of credit this time, and of course, Luka."


    Dotier''s voice came from the communicator.


    "Thank you sir."


    Katie was very excited. She and Colossus looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    To know the status of the generals, if they were in the Skrull base, they would not even have the qualifications to meet the adults. Now, in this war between planets, they can get this kind of credit, which is enough to make them go to the sky in one step.


    "You are optimistic about the children, I will send someone to pick them up. I have something to do first, so be careful."


    Dotiert''s tone was in a hurry, and he hung up quickly.


    The mutant children were still running around cheering, and only a few older boys and girls noticed that their sister Clarice fell into Sister Katie''s arms.


    "Sister Katie, Sister Clarice, what happened to her?"


    A young man came up and asked.


    Katie looked at the boy kindly and said softly, "Sister Clarice is a little tired and wants to sleep in my arms for a while."


    The teenager nodded ignorantly, blinked with big innocent eyes, and ran to play again.


    Katie kept smiling and whispered to Colossus next to her: "It''s the last minute, be careful of these little devils, they are a little unusual."


    Colossus nodded and did not despise it. Although he was a Skrull, he also had all the memories of this body. This was also the reason why the Skrulls were extremely clever in disguise and were not easy to be discovered.


    Seeing that some of the children had run far away, they called out, "Children, come here, and I will tell you the precautions."


    Mutant children, big and small, gathered around, and some even flashed and appeared directly in front of them.


    "Clary, you''re the fastest!"


    Katie smiled and patted the child''s head, whose special ability was teleportation.


    The children had assembled one after another, and their twinkling eyes stared at the two of them and Clarice lying on the lawn, with some doubts and anticipation.


    Katie explained with a smile: "Sister Clarice is a little sleepy, let her sleep for a while, and I''ll tell you what to pay attention to first.


    The children cleared their doubts and listened carefully.


    "Sister Katie, what''s that at the back?"


    A child suddenly pointed to the back with a horrified expression on his face.


    Katie''s expression changed. Could it be that the people sent by Mr. Dotier came so soon?


    She and Colossus turned back subconsciously and found nothing. The sky was clear, the trees were lush, and the air was very fresh.


    Katie and Colossus looked at each other and shouted "No", but it was too late. The grass under her and Colossus'' feet suddenly spread wildly, directly wrapping the two of them into a green zongzi. At the same time, the ground under their feet The violent vibration made the two of them completely unable to stand still.


    "You guys run! The farther you run, the better, leave it to us here!"


    There was a roar of a young man behind him. Katie heard the voice. It was Rawls. The super power was to control the vibration frequency.


    Colossus struggled hard, and the layer of grass wrapped on the outside shattered, and Katie went straight through the wrapped grass.


    "Run, they''re out,"


    Rawls yelled, and Katie turned around to see the children running behind them, leaving only a few older ones.


    Rawls spread his hands and desperately controlled the vibration frequency under their feet. Because he was too young, he could only control a small area, which had little effect on Katie and Colossus.


    Colossus'' eyes flashed violently, and he stepped forward and threw a punch, about to hit Rawls. Katie hurriedly shouted when she saw this scene: "Why are you so aggressive, what if you die?"


    Colossus heard a shock from Meng, and his strength shrank a bit. The moment his fist was about to hit Rawls, a child suddenly flashed and appeared under his crotch, with another child in his hand.


    The child looked flustered, hurriedly put his hand in front of his temple, closed his eyes, and Colossus immediately felt a consciousness invade his mind, and the fist he smashed couldn''t help but stop.


    Rawls looked at a big fist near Chi Chi, his face pale with fright.


    "Grab my hand!"


    The teleported child roared, and Rawls hurriedly grabbed the child''s outstretched hand, and the three of them disappeared in front of Colossus in an instant.


    "Damn."


    Colossus felt that consciousness left his mind, and was very annoyed that he was being played by such a small child.


    "Go get someone!"


    Katie screamed, and there were two more unconscious teenagers behind her, who were just the few left behind.


    Seeing the children who had run away, he roared and rushed to chase.


    "Isn''t it for you to be optimistic, two trash."


    A figure suddenly passed through the air, and his speed was so fast that the sound of the air bursting turned out to be Ultron.


    "Ultron!"


    Colossus looked awkward when he saw the person coming.


    "Children, it''s time to be quiet, don''t run around!"


    Ultron''s face was comfortable, he easily caught up with the running children, and said casually.


    Seeing that the mutant child was still running forward, his face turned cold, and he leaned down and rushed directly in front of all the children, hitting the ground with a punch.


    With a sound of "Boom", there was a big hole one, three or four meters wide on the grass.


    The children looked at this scene with pale faces and stopped running.


    "That''s right, darling, stay here quietly."


    Ao Chuang smiled again and looked at the mutant child in front of him with interest.


    Although he is only cooperating with the Skrulls, he will naturally not turn against the Skrulls after he has not dealt with them completely.


    Now that Wang Yang and others were trapped, he watched the Skrulls'' plan unfold rapidly. It was estimated that the Skrulls would be able to control the situation soon.


    "I can finally complete my ultimate mission!"


    With excitement in Ultron''s eyes, his purpose is finally complete, and at that time, he will definitely be able to rule the earth.


    "Now!"


    Ultron looked at these children: "But it''s the future of mutants, and I can exchange for more benefits!"


    Before he turned against the Skrull, he naturally hoped to learn more about the Skrull''s technology.


    At this moment, a huge spaceship slowly covered the sky, and he was relieved.


    "Gathering ship!"


    A mechanical sound came from the spaceship, the spaceship door opened, and a dense crowd of small robots appeared.


    Capture these little mutants.


    Xavier School for Gifted Teens.


    Seen from above, this historic castle-like academy has changed beyond recognition.


    The ground radiates from time to time, gold and red are connected, lightning and ice and fire coexist, forming a colorful spectacle.


    However, the destructive power they caused was huge. The walls above the ten-meter-high teaching building were full of potholes. If you look closely, you can see that the rooms inside are messy, and some of the roofs have collapsed.


    The rest of the X-Men training ground, the students'' playground, and other places have been destroyed, and the beauty and tranquility of the past are no longer there.


    This pure land of mutants was completely destroyed.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Mary''s height soared to more than 20 meters, and she opened a huge protective shield to resist the attack of the sentries. The members of the first and second teams of the X-Men, together with the sentries who had to shoot again, participated in one after another. in battle.


    Cyclops had taken off his glasses at this moment, forcibly opened his eyes and desperately released a red shock wave recklessly. A red energy column dozens of meters long came directly from Mary''s protective shield and swept across the academy.


    The sentries released energy to block the shock wave, but the high-rise buildings in the academy were not so lucky. At this moment, no one could care about them. In addition, the mutant children had already been transferred. Sweeping away, Nanlao''s castle building collapsed directly in the middle, symbolizing the end of a period of time.


    Nuoer looked at this scene with a gloomy face. They have been fighting for more than ten minutes. I really didn''t expect that X Academy, which lost Professor X, would be so difficult to bite.


    Storm Maiden continued to control the weather in mid-air, and from time to time controlled a thunderbolt. Although it was not powerful, it posed a great threat to these robots. Once paralyzed, they would be unable to move for a long time.


    Logan seized the opportunity of the sentinel replica being paralyzed, and rushed forward with his sharp steel claws, tearing the sentinel replica to pieces. Although he would endure a ton of force in the next moment, he would be severely injured, but since Rapid recovery of healing factors.


    It also positioned him in guerrilla warfare, and would never give the sentinel clone a second chance to attack him.


    Phoenix Nvqin had some scruples, but only controlled the molecules to stimulate the heat molecules, thereby creating shock waves, delaying the speed and offensive of the sentinel replica, and cooperating very well with Storm.


    82 Chinese Network


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 481： Can you open this universe?

    Noel looked at the Cyclops that continued to emit shock waves, and felt the exhaustion of the mechanical replica around him.


    Secretly ordered a void replica to attack.


    He also has no time to clone at the moment, and the recovered Sentinel fights with him. Although there is no crisis, it is difficult for him to defeat the Sentinel alone.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, not to mention that their energy will be consumed a lot, and the eyes of Cyclops will be blind!


    Void obeyed the order, and a **** red light appeared from his body, rushing towards Cyclops at a very fast speed. He smiled wickedly, waving several limbs formed by the body, like a huge spider.


    Because of the speed of the empty body, it appears to outsiders that it flashes in the air, disappears in one place in an instant, and reappears in another.


    Mary stood very high and saw this nihilistic move in time. She realized that his target was Cyclops and snorted coldly. The huge soles pressed down directly, stepping on the position where the nihil appeared next time, like stepping on an ant to death. Same.


    Nothing was accidentally stepped on by the soles of his feet, sinking deep into the ground, but suddenly jumped up from the ground behind Cyclops.


    Mary''s face changed, and before she had time to shout, the Cyclops, who was blasting shock waves at the sentries, was punched in the back of the head by nothingness, and she fainted without groaning.


    "Watch out, Kurt!"


    Mary''s voice came out at this time, and at this time Cyclops had been carried by the void and rushed towards the sentry''s camp.


    A golden light flashed, and a punch slammed into the void, directly smashing him into the sky, the sentinel lightly caught the unconscious Cyclops and shouted: "Mary!"


    Mary understood, and waved a purple light curtain with one hand, the sentry gently pushed Cyclops in, and the next moment Cyclops'' body appeared on the ground somewhere a few kilometers away.


    "After so long, the children should have moved, let''s retreat."


    Mary telepathically sent the words to everyone''s mind in an instant.


    Everyone in the battle felt a sense of it, nodded indiscernibly, and secretly began to narrow the attack range.


    And because the sentinels rushed to save people, Noel''s face changed slightly, feeling the intention of the X-Men, and ordered all sentinel replicas to attack more desperately.


    He wasn''t afraid that this group of people could run away. With the gods and adults'' careful planning, the earth was theirs.


    But if they are not captured here, then the credit is not their own.


    Noel gritted his teeth and turned his eyes to Mary, who was more than two meters tall. This woman has the ability to teleport. As long as she is dealt with first, others will not escape!


    He took the lead in waving his hand and released a golden shock wave, and then his body turned into a golden light and charged straight towards Mary, while the rest of the sentinel clones gave up attacking others and fired energy at Mary.


    Mary''s face changed greatly, so many attacks rushed towards her at the same time, and her protective shield was absolutely unstoppable.


    She immediately reduced her body to a normal height, and then released a purple light curtain directly behind her, shouting: "Come in!"


    The Iceman and Fireman, who were closest to the light curtain, looked at each other and did not choose to go in. Instead, he took a step forward and released ice and fire at the same time towards Nuoer, who was galloping towards him.


    "Fast forward, we''ll stop!"


    The two roared.


    Qin and Storm no longer hesitated, and hurriedly rushed into the light curtain while taking advantage of the chaos, while Logan gritted his teeth and looked at Nuoer, who was still speeding up despite the ice and fire, knowing that his abilities were useless at the moment, so he ducked in helplessly.


    "sentinel!"


    Seeing that the sentinel was still hesitating, Mary couldn''t help crying.


    "You are advanced."


    The sentry was extremely fast, and it was still far away at first, but the next moment the voice came directly from behind Mary. He pushed Mary in without refutation, then turned his head to look behind him, and his heart sank.


    The two brothers, Poppy the Iceman and John the Burning Man, had already fainted on the ground, and in front of them Noel was looking at him coldly, and behind him were the densely packed sentries and the Void Replicas, which were ready to go.


    As soon as the sentry gritted his teeth, he drilled into the light curtain that was about to disappear.


    When he came out of the light curtain, the scenery in front of him lit up. It was a vast grassland and flat land. All the X-Men policemen were sitting or lying on the ground, panting.


    "What about the two of them?"


    Mary asked, trembling slightly.


    The sentry lowered his head and said silently, "I was caught."


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked, and the grumpy Logan even stood up angrily: "Go back, save people! Are you a man, let the two children be caught and run back by yourself."


    "No need, Mr. Logan, you will be the same as them."


    At this moment, a voice sounded from a high altitude and the spacecraft slowly emerged from the air.


    The scales on the outer bulkhead tumbled, exposing a piece of the fuselage from the air every time it tumbled.


    And the person who spoke was Mr. Fantastic.


    ¡­


    In a secret space somewhere, Mr. Fantastic and Dr. Pym were half-kneeling on the ground, respectfully not daring to look up, and in front of them stood a tall Skrull with green skin.


    "What stage is the war at?"


    The Skrull asked in a hoarse voice.


    "God, you are here at the right time. At present, all the superheroes and mutants on the earth, the X Academy and the Brotherhood have all been captured and harvested a large number of mutants."


    "The Hellfire Club just designed the black kings. They have a great influence on ordinary humans and can be used."


    Mr. Fantastic replied respectfully.


    "kindness."


    Totwanwell nodded with satisfaction: "I haven''t finished, I remember not only these forces, but also the mage and the escaped superhero mutants in that space?"


    When Wang Yang came to rescue them, he had already discovered it. When Wang Yang used the portal to leave, he interfered a little, and they fell into a space.


    But where exactly, even Totwanwell himself doesn''t know.


    Mister Fantastic stood up and pulled out a remote to point at the big screen in the room.


    "Om!"


    The screen trembled, and a strange world appeared in front of them, which made them a little incredible.


    Totwanwell watched this scene with interest.


    Mr. Artifact continued: "God, we don''t know where this space is. I believe that these superheroes and that powerful mage should never be able to leave again!"


    Although they can barely find them, it is basically impossible to catch these people again if they want to enter it.


    And they can only barely see this scene.


    "As for other forces on Earth, there is basically no need to worry, and it will not affect the war situation at all!"


    "We can take this earth just around the corner!"


    Mister Fantastic said with a smile.


    But Totwanwell couldn''t help but look ugly. After all, this is just a world in the multiverse. Now it''s already so difficult to deal with. If it is really dealt with, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult!


    "This is the first and most important step for our Skrulls. I believe that as long as today passes, we Skrulls can also control the multiverse in the future!"


    Mr. Artifact is full of hope for the future.


    Totwanwell also nodded. After all, no matter what, it may be difficult now, but I believe that they will eventually be able to conquer the multiverse and create a powerful Skrull Empire.


    ¡­


    In this magical space, Wang Yang silently sat and walked away.


    Feel the cosmic energy around you.


    For so many years, there has never been a place above to trap him, and I have to say that it has indeed been done here.


    And it''s been a week since they''ve been here, and all of them can''t find a way to get out of here.


    Tony and others are all nearby. If it weren''t for the mysterious atmosphere here, they would probably starve to death. Although there is no such trouble now, they want to leave, but they can''t do it.


    These days, some of them were doing their own business, and some were chatting together, but no one disturbed Wang Yang.


    After their first day here, they found that they couldn''t get out of here.


    Wang Yang seemed to sense something and began to sit aside, comprehending something by himself, even if he asked him something.


    Also basically no response.


    Tony was a little worried at first, not knowing what was wrong with Wang Yang, and even offered to give him treatment.


    However, after scanning with his nano armor, it was found that Wang Yang''s body was not only strong, but also had no problems.


    Not even his body could compare.


    Just let him go.


    But Tony really doesn''t want to stay here forever. Wang Yang is not from their world. Even if the earth is destroyed, it doesn''t matter.


    But that was their hometown, and even if he died, he wanted to die in his hometown.


    Tony was silent for a while, then stood up and walked to Wang Yang''s side.


    Then he said, "Master Wang Yang, are we going to stay here forever?"


    "You must have something to do!"


    Tony and other scientists have been studying the world for a long time, but there is basically no way.


    Everyone has basically put it up. If it goes on like this, even if they can go back, I am afraid they will not be able to exert much combat power.


    Just following Tony Stark''s opening, Wang Yang did not speak.


    Tony Stark couldn''t help frowning, let alone other people, he didn''t want to go on like this.


    It made him feel like he was going crazy.


    Tony Stark reached out and shook Wang Yang''s, and the next moment, a terrifying force erupted from Wang Yang''s body.


    It was as if Wang Yang had lost control at this moment, and the power in his body aroused the surrounding space.


    Boom!


    A roar spread, followed by a drastic change in the world of this strange space.


    Heaven and earth were torn apart, and a crack spread.


    At this moment, all the superheroes and mutants here can''t help but look up at the crack and look back at Wang Yang, some can''t believe this happened in front of them.


    All mutants, superheroes reacted quickly, then turned to look at the huge crack.


    This may be the best chance they can get out of here, but if they can leave, they still have to check it carefully.


    Wang Yang also quickly reached the crack, looked over, and saw the buildings and forests of countless cities outside.


    It seems to be a forest park.


    Even though he could see this scene, Wang Yang could still feel a transparent light curtain in front of him, although these things were within reach.


    The powerful magical aura in Wang Yang''s hand spread, and in an instant, the barrier on this layer roared.


    But the barrier was not damaged in the slightest.


    Wang Yang was bounced back by this force, like a cannonball falling out of the crack.


    Although Wang Yang was still being bounced off, he was not injured. His eyes were wide open, revealing a touch of shock.


    No one knew how powerful his previous punch was.


    Before everyone saw him in a daze, in fact, after he was far away from the world and chaos, he was much quieter.


    So he didn''t rush to break open this space, but didn''t think about anything, just sat in a daze quietly and entered a very wonderful state,


    Feel the mind relax like never before.


    Tony harassed him afterward, and he stepped back from that state, only to suddenly feel stronger than ever in control of his body.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh. At least, they seemed to have lost the chance to leave here again.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and felt his power.


    Judging from the attack just now and the changes in the torn space, he obviously has a chance to break through this space.


    However, I am afraid that he needs to gather this power to a point, otherwise, I am afraid that he will not be able to break through this world in a short time.


    After so many years of fighting, his strength has already reached a very high level.


    Not to mention the space of the universe, you can go anywhere in the world.


    However, this space actually blocked him, preventing him from going anywhere.


    At this time, he also had to feel at ease, and began to carefully understand the rules of heaven and earth, where is the problem.


    When Wang Yang realized himself, basically no one bothered him.


    These superheroes and mutants naturally understand that their only chance now is to wait for Wang Yang to successfully break through here, otherwise, they will probably die of old age here.


    It''s just that Wang Yang may have the opportunity to take them out of here without being trapped here.


    Wang Yang began to check the difference between this and the universe he was familiar with.


    The universe has the consciousness of the universe and has countless information, and as a god, he can read and view it.


    Basically nothing escapes his gaze, but basically nothing is happening right now.


    Everything here doesn''t seem to exist, but it clearly exists.


    This strange feeling made Wang Yang somewhat unable to understand for a while.


    After all, it had never appeared before, but it was like an isolated world.


    Wang Yang frowned slightly, UU reading a little puzzled.


    When he roamed the multiverse in this dimension before, he never appeared at all.


    However, as the space recovered, he seemed to feel something, and Wang Yang''s face was shocked for a moment.


    Then opened his eyes.


    "I think I get it, this space used to be a dead universe, so it became this weird way!"


    "Especially when it starts to be gradually swallowed and squeezed!"


    "Master Wang Yang, listen to you, have you opened this universe?"


    Tony looked at Wang Yang expectantly.


    Wang Yang nodded slowly: "I have a solution!"


    82 Chinese Network


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 482： Fix the civil unrest on earth asap

    "any idea?"


    Tony Stark asked curiously.


    "This space cannot be attacked twice in a row. One can tear it apart, and the second attack will turn into a rebound force. No one can directly tear this space at one time!"


    Tony Stark said solemnly.


    During this time, these people have tried all kinds of methods completely.


    But basically no success at all.


    Now Wang Yang says it can be done.


    Despite these expectations, Tony Stark soon became a little worried.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "Of course I know this, but you also said that as long as the space is torn apart once, there is a chance!"


    Wang Yang looked at the space in front of him, and when he raised his hand, a strong breath spread.


    Wang Yang was condensing a powerful breath, and then the next moment, the powerful force condensed by Wang Yang spread out.


    Just listening to a stab, a terrifying force spread, and the space was torn apart at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be taken aback, obviously not as surprised as they appeared at the beginning.


    After all, I had just discovered that I had seen a scene that seemed to be torn apart.


    But now even if they reappear, they can''t leave.


    Wang Yang watched this scene and waved his hand.


    All the people present, Qi Qi chose to be enveloped by a powerful force, and then flew out directly, lasing towards the distance.


    Wang Yang''s silver-white cloak flew up and followed the crowd towards the crack.


    The moment everyone passed through the crack, their faces couldn''t help showing surprise.


    ¡­


    At this time, in the depths of the earth, the Antarctic ice, there is a spacecraft hidden here.


    The poisonous snake looked cold, but the pace of walking around the room revealed that her mood was not so calm. After a while, she finally couldn''t help but ask the beast controlled in front of the computer: "Can it be repaired?"


    The beast nodded: "It just takes time. They find us faster and faster. I''m afraid there is not enough time."


    The viper sighed slightly and looked at Mary sitting in the chair: "Mary, is there any news from Tony Stark yet?"


    Mary''s eyes were complicated. She was still immersed in that battle. She had already covered all the children to escape. They also successfully retreated, but in the end they fell short and were surrounded by Mister Fantastic''s large army.


    The densely packed various mechanical replicas came out of the nest, and they did not give them any chance to directly crush those whose physical strength had been exhausted.


    In the end, she wouldn''t be sitting there if the Sentinels desperately threw her out a few kilometers away, giving her time to open the portal and find the viper.


    The next day, they found out that the government did not know what document passed by Mr. Fantastic, and then Mr. Fantastic attacked the major forces in a big way.


    All mutants of X Academy are captured!


    Magneto''s fraternity turned into ruins, and everyone disappeared. During the subsequent pursuit, Mary saw Magneto, but she was disguised by the Skrulls, and the real Magneto disappeared.


    The Hellfire Club is still there, but it is the most powerful organization in the world, using its influence among countries, I don''t know how to make the governments of various countries start to openly arrest superheroes.


    These measures have increased the number of people registering for the Superhero Act.


    At the same time, all members of their hero association were wanted and embarked on a journey of escape. Spider-Man, who was also chased in the middle, joined them and left together by the dark asterisk.


    During this time, there was also a secret Avengers organization, led by Captain America who had been missing for a long time. There were only four members, but their whereabouts were mysterious, and they have not been arrested so far.


    As for the far east, for some unknown reason, the Heroes Association did not hear any news of the incident there.


    During this period, a man named Captain of the United Kingdom appeared in the United Kingdom. He used the sword in the stone to create an energy matrix, which made many superheroes of the registered school fail.


    Including the sentinel replicas Noel and Ultron sent by Mr. Fantastic.


    Just when the Heroes Association operated the Dark Star and planned to go to England to fight with the Captain of the United Kingdom, an incredible news came out.


    A mysterious mage has appeared, dealing with the mighty Skrulls.


    He was silent after hearing the news, and silently drove the spacecraft to its current position until today.


    ¡­


    The scene in front of Wang Yang''s eyes changed, and he appeared on the edge of a cliff, and at the bottom of the cliff was the sea that could not be seen.


    "I won''t throw them down!"


    Wang Yang''s eyelids jumped and he hurriedly checked the number of people.


    When I saw that everyone was surrounded by a few meters, I was relieved, and at the same time, I was secretly wondering why it would appear here after coming out of that space.


    And here is the original Tony''s home, and later the Avengers were hidden, and the home here has been devastated by angry people.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was standing on a pile of dirty ruins, which seemed to be a certain cabinet in Tony''s house.


    "Wake up!"


    These superheroes, who were unconscious because they suddenly passed through the barriers of space, all woke up one by one at this moment.


    Black Widow slammed open her eyes, leaped like lightning and aimed her gun, all in one go, and Fury made a similar move.


    When they saw that it was Wang Yang, they breathed a sigh of relief and took it back silently. Fury smiled bitterly: "Master Wang Yang, where is this? We''re back?"


    Of course he knew Tony''s house, and as soon as he got up he looked around quickly.


    Wang Yang nodded and looked at the unconscious people who had some headaches. After leaving for about a week, he didn''t know what the current situation had turned into. It was necessary to know the abilities of the Eskre people and the preparation for such a long time. In their case, they can quickly rule the earth.


    "Wait for them to wake up first, let''s figure out the current situation first."


    Wang Yang rubbed his temples and said helplessly.


    The moment Wang Yang appeared on Earth, Mary Meng in the dark star stood up, her eyes glowing with radiance.


    "They''re... back!


    For a time, the sound also attracted Parker and Fleischer from other rooms.


    Mary''s face was full of surprises, and her voice was trembling: "They are really back!"


    San Diego, California on the Black Shores.


    Everyone has come to their senses, and they glanced at Wang Yang strangely, not understanding what he did, and Wang Yang''s explanation was that he was too lazy to explain.


    In general, he connected the cosmic energy with the help of the broken cosmic crack, and burst out the most powerful force with the help of the fusion of cosmic energy.


    But these things, said, I am afraid these superheroes will not understand.


    But since he came back, he didn''t pursue that much. At this moment, everyone was sitting and discussing in a restaurant of Tony''s house.


    This so-called home is actually Tony''s little secret base. He has long been prepared for the destruction of this home, and he opened this base a hundred meters deep underground very early.


    As soon as everyone came in, they couldn''t help but be amazed. This is a cold base, it is completely a super luxury villa.


    There are automatic windows that simulate exterior scenes, air conditioners that intelligently adjust temperature, TVs, sofas, and Tony''s fixed coffee and red wine.


    The moment they came in, the room was instantly bright, and a mechanical voice sounded: "Sir, please order."


    "Jarvis?"


    Wang Yang said in surprise.


    After all, there are also Ultrons in this world, and Jarvis should also be united with Ultron.


    But I didn''t expect that the Jarvis of this world is still there.


    "Jarvis is artificial intelligence."


    Tony didn''t expect Wang Yang to know Jarvis and explained, and clapped his hands excitedly: "Jarvis, we''re hungry, prepare some food and drinks."


    "Okay, sir."


    After a while, Wang Yang and more than a dozen people sat down around a huge dining table. The dining table was already served with a dazzling variety of food and expensive red wine, and even Chinese food and Coke were specially prepared for Wang Yang.


    God knows how an artificial intelligence came up with these foods...


    "Jarvis, what happened during our absence?"


    Tony poured a glass of red wine and sipped his lips in satisfaction after drinking it. He hadn''t touched wine for a long time.


    And Wang Yang was eating a bowl of knife-cut noodles, ignoring everyone''s strange eyes.


    "It''s still delicious."


    Wang Yang commented, while concentrating on listening to Jarvis'' words.


    "Sir, this is the video captured by the satellite during this time."


    Jarvis''s voice did not fluctuate, and a light came from half a meter above the dining table, forming a projection in the air.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and saw the videos one after another, and his movement of eating noodles suddenly froze.


    "All mutants of X Academy have been arrested!"


    "Everyone in the Hero Association is on the run, and now they are missing!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes gradually cooled down, he put down the fast son, and a suppressed aura slowly rose from his body.


    For a time everyone stopped eating.


    One refers to the video of everyone fleeing from the Hero Association.


    Tony nodded silently and didn''t say much. He was also very anxious and quickly opened the video.


    The screen was enlarged and filled with the screen. Wang Yang watched quietly. He first saw the Seventh Avenue home that Tony had bought for him. Many people he knew and did not know went in directly, and a fight broke out immediately.


    The Sandman rolled the sand and the first few people who entered directly rolled out, turned into sand and dust at the door, but was punched somewhere by a familiar face, Daredevil Matt, who turned into a human-shaped bow. He got down and was quickly subdued.


    Then several members of the Hero Association came out to fight.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know much about the superheroes in this world.


    But most of them are also in his world.


    Besides Fleisher and Sandman, he actually saw the Invisible Woman and Human Torch.


    The stone man on the side of the dining table saw this scene, his face sank slightly, and he lowered his head to eat silently.


    The battle was not long, and a huge spaceship appeared in the air, which was the Dark Star he brought back.


    Mary looked up and saw the spaceship. Without fighting, she directly used the teleportation ability to teleport everyone into the spaceship, and then went in herself and successfully escaped.


    Wang Yang saw the figure of the poisonous snake on the spaceship. There seemed to be a blue-skinned giant, like a beast. I don''t know when he was associated with the poisonous snake.


    Then the video turned, the date was three days ago, and the dark asterisk appeared directly on the screen, next to a tall forest, which seemed to be in the tropics.


    Numerous copies of Thor and a man in a helmet.


    "Magnetic King?"


    Wang Yang wondered, could he have been copied too?


    Magneto stood in the void, holding his hands as if to control the Dark Asterisk. It could be seen that he was struggling, and the Dark Asterisk could not move, so everyone in the Hero Association had no choice but to come out to fight.


    Here, Wang Yang actually saw the little spider Parker, and he was worried that his heart could not help but relax.


    Although there are a large number of Thunder God clones, they can''t help everyone because of their general strength.


    But they desperately protected Magneto, causing the Dark Star to be unable to move.


    Later, it was estimated that everyone in the Hero Association was anxious and entered the spaceship again. A large cannon barrel appeared behind the spaceship. In an instant, an energy column was launched, and dozens of Thor replicas were directly annihilated.


    Dark Asterisk took this opportunity to open the space channel to escape.


    "The weapon is very powerful!"


    Wang Yang said in surprise.


    No matter what the video is, what appears in the scene this time is the long yellow sand, the dark asterisk flashes, and at the same time there is another spaceship here, and the leader is actually the Black King Shaw of the Hellfire Club.


    When Wang Yang saw Mary fighting against Xiao, Xiao absorbed the energy and punched her on the body.


    When Mary stepped back several dozen meters and vomited blood, she stood up.


    ¡­


    At this moment, there was a roar outside, and everyone walked out to take a look, but found that it was Viper and Mary, as well as the beast and others.


    "This time...that''s it, except for the East, the superhero world in the entire West has changed drastically."


    The poisonous snake spoke to many superheroes.


    Wang Yang frowned. After watching the entire video and the description of the poisonous snake, he finally understood their current situation.


    "But this time, thanks to the mage, otherwise, I''m afraid our earth will be finished!"


    Mary and the others looked at Wang Yang and said with excitement.


    Wang Yang did not continue to speak.


    Hearing this sentence, many of the superheroes who were rescued by Wang Yang didn''t show gratitude on their faces. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, they probably wouldn''t know what to do.


    Shan Ren shook his head with a smile, but asked directly, "Have you found the whereabouts of Mr. Fantastic''s replicas?"


    Mary shook her head: "I didn''t find out where their base was. I only saw Richards who went to the White House and disappeared after he came out."


    "White House¡­"


    The murderous intent flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes, and he had to investigate again.


    "Hey, slow down!"


    Tony was sweating profusely. He remembered that the last time Stryker was in the White House, he hurriedly said, "He has already left, and you can''t find him when you go to the White House."


    "Then ask the president. UU reading "


    Wang Yang said directly.


    "Don''t, don''t, I also found out that Dr. Banner has not been captured. He has shown traces in Ohio, and it seems that he is being hunted down."


    "Chase? Who?"


    Wang Yang frowned. Dr. Banner was also his friend. He couldn''t care less about this kind of thing.


    "The satellite vaguely photographed a large red cloak, suspected to be Doctor Strange, and one in black. I don''t know if it is the Black Panther or the Black Bolt King."


    Beast frowned.


    Hearing this, many superheroes did not look solemn.


    Wang Yang nodded. Now that they have come out, it is natural to deal with the civil strife on Earth as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when will these Skrulls be resolved.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 483： still alive

    "Master Wang Yang, are you going now?"


    Tony looked at Wang Yang who was about to turn around and asked.


    Wang Yang nodded, he didn''t want to delay any longer.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Now Tony can be considered to believe that Wang Yang is to deal with the Skrulls, but also for their earth.


    "Wait for what?"


    Wang Yang was puzzled, but Tony obviously didn''t want to say anything more, so he turned around and went to prepare.


    At that moment, Tony made a sound of making something.


    Soon Tony came back with an instrument.


    "what is this?"


    "This is the latest invention of this genius. If there are Skrulls in a radius of ten meters, this instrument will prompt."


    Wang Yang looked at Tony in surprise. Isn''t this guy locked up like him all the time? When did the idea to make such an instrument come about?


    "While in that space, I''ve been asking for information and data about the Skrulls, so with their characteristics, I made this one thing!"


    "And I''ve also added a communication device to this thing."


    Tony''s nostrils turned upwards.


    Wang Yang ignored his pride and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, then I''ll go, feel free to contact me."


    Originally, with his power, it is natural to judge the Skrulls, but if there is such a thing, it is naturally more convenient.


    Wang Yang left quickly.


    Watching Wang Yang leave, Tony also looked at other superheroes.


    "We have to work hard."


    The Beast and the others also nodded involuntarily.


    Entering a laboratory, a model of the earth is displayed on the screen, and a layer of model shield is spread on it.


    Near Lake Yinlee in northern Ohio.


    "boom!"


    The Hulk jumped recklessly on the flat ground, jumping over a distance of several hundred meters, and roaring into the sky from time to time.


    The two expressionless men in the air, one middle-aged and wearing a large cloak, the other a black tights, nose and mouth exposed at the mask, it is Black Bolt and Doctor Strange.


    "It''s almost time for Yin Li Lake, so it won''t be easy to catch it by then."


    Doctor Strange looked at the fast-running Hulk below and said sternly.


    Black Bolt nodded and looked at the Hulk. As he opened his mouth, violent energy overflowed from his mouth, causing unnatural fluctuations in the surrounding air. The fork-shaped antenna on his head flickered slightly, and a thick energy column was directed towards the ground. The Hulk rushes on.


    The Hulk noticed this energy, Tong Kong shrank, jumped forward before it fell, just jumped up but was violently blown away by the shock wave caused by the energy hitting the ground, hit the ground several times and almost rolled. Injuried.


    The Hulk roared angrily, kicked his sturdy legs, and shot into the sky like a cannonball. He raised his huge fist and slammed into the two of them.


    Black Bolt looked calm and looked at the strange land.


    Doctor Strange chanted the incantation expressionlessly, easily drawing a circle before the Hulk was about to hit them.


    The Hulk''s huge body fell directly into the circle, and then his figure flashed on the ground below, and he slammed into the flat ground to create a big hole.


    The Hulk got up unscathed, patted the soil, and his huge eyes looked at the sea not far away. Although he didn''t have much reason now, he knew that these two people with amazing abilities cooperated together, and he was not an opponent.


    The sea over there is his only hope, and they won''t be able to find him if they enter the sea.


    Thinking of this Hulk roaring filial piety, he didn''t try to attack again, and ran towards the sea.


    "Looks like he understands that too."


    Doctor Strange frowned. He had many means, but it was extremely difficult to stop Hulk from reaching the sea.


    Black Bat King, however, no matter how many energy columns he opened his mouth, he sprayed down, trying his best to obstruct Hulk''s whereabouts. Forcing him to dodge left and right, he was hit by an energy column from time to time, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Lumer, Ham, prepare to retreat, this mission will be cancelled first."


    Dotier''s voice suddenly came from the communicator beside the two of them.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Doctor Strange frowned, seeing that Black Bolt''s attack was quite effective, of course he wouldn''t let this opportunity pass.


    You must know that the most time-consuming thing to hunt down the Hulk before is actually to let the people evacuate. The order is first uploaded to the government, and then someone is sent to clear the scene.


    Seeing that after chasing for hundreds of kilometers, they can succeed immediately, but the general asked them to retreat now. What are you kidding?


    "The mage is back, and now all the people who are out are retreating. Now I don''t want to lose anyone."


    Dotiert heard Doctor Strange''s reluctance and said in a deep voice.


    "That mage?"


    The two looked at each other, a little shocked.


    They can clearly know what kind of space Wang Yang is trapped in, especially the Skrull who can travel through dimensions and obtain the bloodline of Doctor Strange.


    I know more about how difficult it is to escape from which space, but the mage actually came back.


    "Okay, let''s retreat now."


    The two hang up with Dotier.


    But they hadn''t left immediately. They looked at the Hulk, who was slowly losing strength, and looked at each other. Doctor Strange said, "He''s dying. Get rid of him first?"


    Black Bolt nodded, he thought so too.


    Although the two of them had heard of Wang Yang''s horror, because they had never really experienced it, they still had some disapproval in their hearts.


    Especially when they copied the abilities of the real Black Bolt and Doctor Strange, they were shocked by the power of this ability and led to a burst of self-confidence.


    There is a feeling that no one cares about him except Dotirt and the gods.


    Moreover, if they have the heart to rebel, with this ability, they believe that the gods and Dotiert may not necessarily have a way.


    This is the Skrull psychology that is mostly copied to powerful heroes.


    But this kind of mentality also caused their tragedy.


    When they were determined to catch Hulk first and were about to start, Wang Yang''s figure appeared here silently.


    Wang Yang traveled to Ohio and didn''t know the exact location at first, but the traces of damage from the battle between the three of them were too obvious, and the matter was very high-profile. .


    "Skrull, long time no see!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Black Bolt King and Qi Bo Tu were startled, and turned back to see Wang Yang behind them.


    Black Bolt instantly opened his mouth and released an infrasound wave towards Wang Yang, Doctor Strange grabbed Black Bolt, and the dark red light flashed on his body and appeared tens of meters away in an instant.


    Wang Yang pouted and slapped it casually, the powerful magical aura spread, and these sound waves dissipated directly.


    He took the instrument Tony had given him out of his pocket.


    At this moment, the top of the pen did not flash, but when Wang Yang first appeared beside the two of them, it had been flashing red. Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. At least one of the two people was a Skrull.


    "What are you running for!"


    Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily and flew towards them, his aura firmly locked on the two people in the distance.


    The distance of tens of meters was only¡ªat the speed of Wang Yang¡ªin an instant, Doctor Strange and Black Bolt had not recovered when they saw Wang Yang¡¯s figure appearing in front of them.


    Wang Yang reached out and grabbed Black Bolt''s neck. The reason he didn''t choose Doctor Strange was because he still had a good impression of Doctor Strange, and he was not familiar with Black Bolt.


    The black bat king boy Kongmeng shrank, the powerful fighting instinct made him subconsciously open his mouth to emit infrasound waves, and at the same time controlled the surrounding force field with his body and quickly retreated backwards.


    The hand that Wang Yang grabbed collided with the infrasound wave, and a shock wave erupted that knocked Dr. Strange flying over a dozen meters. He looked at his unharmed palm and murmured, "It''s quite powerful..."


    Wang Yang ignored Doctor Strange and charged towards Black Bolt again. When he was ten meters away, he sensed the aura emanating from him.


    Sure enough, this Black Bolt is the Skrull.


    A majestic and powerful air wave erupted from his body, causing the Black Bolt King''s complexion to change greatly.


    A powerful breath fell on Black Bolt, who was retreating.


    Immediately afterwards, Black Bolt sent out a light wave with the greatest strength.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning. He hated hearing this kind of sound the most. The infrasound emitted by the Black Bat King caused the surrounding air to vibrate. It collided with Wang Yang''s fist strength and resisted it for a moment.


    The black bat king took the opportunity to explode and flew towards Yinli Lake. Wang Yang''s magical aura was blocked by the infrasound wave for a moment and then pierced through it. He flew to the sky unabated. With the blasting sound, a cloud on the horizon was divided into two parts. two halves.


    "interesting."


    There was a hint of excitement in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang leaned slightly and was about to catch up with Black Bolt''s attack again, but suddenly found himself bound by a strange force.


    He looked at the dark red light on his body, and frowned: "It''s fine if you don''t find you, you still come to provoke me?"


    Wang Yang easily broke free of this restraint, and saw Doctor Strange, dozens of meters away, with a flashing figure, casting magic on him, and shook his head involuntarily, temporarily giving up Black Bolt and rushing towards Doctor Strange.


    Doctor Strange saw his speed change slightly, but did not panic, closed his eyes and chanted the spell silently.


    Wang Yang sneered, and a thunderbolt hit him, but directly passed through Doctor Strange''s body and rushed into the air.


    Wang Yang turned around in confusion, and saw the figure of Doctor Strange slowly disappearing.


    "Too fast?"


    Wang Yang was puzzled, and then shook his head: "It''s impossible to have such a fast speed, that is... the soul is out of the body?"


    He had lost Doctor Strange in his eyes.


    disappeared, and after Black Bolt got rid of the attack, he


    Without looking back, it flew into the depths of Yinli Lake, as if


    Seems to have abandoned Doctor Strange.


    Wang Yang smiled sarcastically, looked down, and found that the Hulk Hulk had gradually quieted down, lying in a large shape by the lake, his body was gradually shrinking.


    That being the case...


    Wang Yang''s body violently rose, turning into a bolt of lightning to the distance.


    The black shadow that was escaping rushed, and roars sounded wherever it went, leaving a long trace in the air.


    As Black Bolt got closer and closer to him, Wang Yang evoked a smile, light flashed in his hand, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan appeared in his hand, and then he slashed out with a sword.


    Hearing the sound of the air being torn apart, the black bat king trembled, almost unable to control the force field and fell down. He did not turn his head, but roared heavily towards Yin Lihu below.


    "boom!"


    The earth-shattering sound came, and Wang Yang saw the calm Yin Li Lake under his feet after Black Bolt roared, splashing a wave of more than ten meters high.


    The sea roared, and a large crater dozens of meters appeared on the sea surface, and he could even vaguely see the ground at the bottom of the lake.


    The black bat king followed the air waves brought by this sound wave directly into the sky and quickly left Wang Yang''s sight. Wang Yang''s sword finally landed on the sea in the distance, bringing the same spectacular scene.


    The waves splashed again, and countless seawater evaporated in the air, and there was not much when it fell.


    Just these two attacks, the lake level of Yinli Lake dropped by at least several centimeters. You must know that this is one of the five largest lakes in the world.


    Wang Yang''s figure didn''t stop at all, and he jumped directly to the top of Black Bolt King''s head, and shouted again: "Do you think you can escape?"


    "Boom" sound.


    The long sword in his hand fell.


    A dazzling purple awn swept out and landed on the black bat king who was rushing upward.


    Black Bolt''s upward rushing figure suddenly stopped, he screamed and fell towards Lihu at an incredible speed.


    "boom!"


    Yin Li Lake was hit twice again. This time, Black Bolt fell straight from the sky and fell into the lake, setting off huge waves and smashing a deep pit on the bottom of the sea.


    The instinctive scream of Black Bolt turned into an infrasound wave that also rushed towards Yin Li Lake, making Yin Li Lake, which had been calm for a long time, seem to be bombarded by countless missiles at the same time, causing monstrous waves.


    Wang Yang looked calm and relaxed. From the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a huge wave rushing towards Dr. Banner on the shore.


    His eyelids twitched, and he quickly raised his hands, followed by a sword.


    Purple awns swept out.


    Head straight for the obscuring waves.


    "Dr. Banner!"


    Wang Yang shouted, and rushed down a little uneasy.


    The purple sword light rushed towards the huge wave like a broken bamboo, forming a long ripple in the air. The air was torn apart wherever it went, and bursts of shrieks erupted, and finally hit the wave before it fell.


    There was a loud "bang", and the huge waves dozens of meters high were torn apart in an instant, and the water above was directly evaporated by the temperature brought by the powerful force.


    When it fell on Dr. Banner''s face, there was only a drizzle of rain.


    Dr. Banner''s face was wet, he squinted slightly and opened his eyes, and saw a white light rushing directly to the shore not far in front of him, and then he felt the ground under him tremble violently before he was fully awake. Breaking open, the huge force directly flung him up.


    "Fake, Wang Yang, are you saving me?"


    Even with Dr. Banner''s character, he couldn''t help but curse at this moment, and the Hulk hidden in his body began to recover again because of Dr. Banner''s crisis.


    Dr. Banner''s body began to stretch, and his skin gradually turned green. uukanshu.com''s hands and feet also began to swell, turning into the Hulk again in an instant.


    Hulk roared excitedly.


    The body jumped to the ground, staring at Wang Yang who was flying down in the air and roared.


    "Hulk, look how much I trust you." Wang Yang smiled awkwardly and hurriedly defended.


    He knew that Dr. Banner''s resentment also existed in Hulk''s mind, and he was complaining about him at this moment.


    "what!"


    An earth-shattering roar suddenly erupted from Yin Lihu, who had not yet calmed down. The lake was splashed with waves dozens of meters high, forming a huge pit in the middle, and the figure of Black Bolt slowly rose.


    Wang Yang squinted slightly: "Alive?"


    At the same time, Doctor Strange''s figure suddenly appeared directly above Wang Yang, accompanied by a majestic energy fluctuation. Doctor Strange closed his eyes, spread his hands, and a dark red energy rushed towards Wang Yang and Come.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 484： 1 more Dormammu

    "This power doesn''t seem to belong to him!"


    Wang Yang watched this energy come, and seemed to feel the power of more than one powerful creature.


    breath.


    "Hulk, you go first, I''ll deal with them."


    Wang Yang rose into the sky with the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan, speaking in his mouth.


    Hulk nodded, without entanglement, kicked his legs and left in the opposite direction.


    The Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand collided with the dark red energy, and a violent reaction erupted after a pause in the air for half a second.


    And a red ripple in the air spread like lightning, making a whirring sound.


    The ripples are scattered everywhere, and the air waves are raging wherever they go, causing the lake surface to evaporate and crack the earth, like a scene of extinction.


    Wang Yang''s eyes sharpened, and the energy emitted by Doctor Strange was so powerful that it actually blocked his sword.


    After a long time, the shock wave dissipated, and Black Bolt returned to the battlefield, confronting Doctor Strange and Wang Yang who gradually emerged.


    Under their feet, the Yinli Lake had evaporated cleanly under the shock wave just now, revealing the dried-up lake bottom under the seawater, and the ground on the shore was also cut off, and the wind blew through the sky and rolled up dust and sand.


    With one blow from the two, Yin Lihu disappeared!


    Wang Yang stared coldly at the two people on the opposite side, with a faint trace of blood in his heart.


    Both of them can be regarded as one of the strongest superheroes on earth. Fighting against such people makes Wang Yang''s desire to fight that has not been aroused for a long time stronger.


    "Come on, we''re the only ones left now, and I''ll give you the chance to make the first move."


    Wang Yangchong spoke slowly to the two of them opposite.


    Black Bolt sneered: "Do you really think you''re going to kill us?"


    It was a simple sentence, but every word he said caused the space to vibrate, and more than a dozen infrasound waves that were visible to the naked eye hit Wang Yang through the air.


    Wang Yang waved his arm, and a powerful wave of air was rolled up in the air. The dozen or so infrasound waves of the Black Bolt King were all dissipated through this air wave. Wang Yang shook his head: "If it''s just like this, I''m really sure. you guys."


    As a man who can fight with gods, only mutants and some powerful beings can fight him.


    Although the two people in front of them have some strength, I am afraid that they will not be able to fight against him.


    Black Bolt and Doctor Strange glanced at each other, and both saw the shock in the other''s eyes, but now they were already in a difficult situation.


    There was a determined look in Black Bolt''s eyes, and he looked at Doctor Strange. Doctor Strange seemed to understand what he meant. He chanted the incantation silently, and the dark red energy surged in front of Black Bolt, actually turning into a huge loudspeaker.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows, but did not take the opportunity to attack them.


    Black Bolt took over the loudspeaker, and Doctor Strange said coldly, "Since you are so confident, I hope you can block this blow."


    There seemed to be admiration in the words.


    The corner of Wang Yang''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Black Bolt didn''t say any more. He took a deep breath, and with the greatest strength in his life, opened his mouth and roared loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The magic condensed loudspeaker he was holding in his hand was directly annihilated.


    A majestic infrasound wave emerged from behind the broken loudspeaker and charged towards Wang Yang with lightning speed.


    The space was torn apart, and a long black area was formed in mid-air, sucking all the surrounding air in.


    Wang Yang''s face changed slightly. Black Bolt''s attack was so powerful that it seemed to him that it was beyond what the earth could bear. If the blow exploded in the air, the destructive force could at least destroy the entire state of Ohio.


    "You can''t fight it recklessly here!"


    Wang Yang made a decisive decision, dodged directly in front of the infrasound wave, and raised his hand to gently support it, for fear that a single force would make it explode here, and the majestic energy inside could completely destroy the world.


    Wang Yang''s body kept retreating along with the infrasound waves, and at the same time slightly changed its orbital direction, making it slowly smash from the ground to a direction parallel to the ground.


    This infrasound wave moved backwards together with Wang Yang, creating a black area in mid-air, getting longer and longer.


    Seeing this scene, Black Bolt''s eyes widened, actually.... actually able to resist his attack like this!


    Wang Yang''s attention at the moment was all on that infrasound wave, after feeling that its impact had been almost relieved by himself.


    When he pushed it up, the infrasound trembled violently, as if it was about to burst, but it finally stabilized.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Yang supported this infrasound wave into the sky, ready to lead it out of the earth to the cosmic space and then explode.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a figure appeared silently behind Wang Yang, and the Black Bat King laughed hideously, and broke out with an earth-shattering roar again.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Yang felt a strong energy coming from behind him, he was furious, and shouted: "Looking for death!"


    He didn''t bother to slowly attract the infrasound wave in front of him to fly into the universe, and kicked it out.


    This infrasound wave was like a rocket, soaring into the sky, leaving a black area in mid-air, and then the energy inside finally became unbalanced and exploded in the sky.


    At this moment, people in the entire United States seemed to see that a small sun appeared in the sky in the northwest. It exploded in an instant, and the entire earth seemed to be shaken by the shock wave of this energy.


    Wang Yang looked at the infrasound wave bursting in the air with a livid face, and it turned into a small black hole, and all the surrounding air was sucked in.


    Their place soon became a vacuum.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the attack of Black Bolt King arrived, and slammed into Wang Yang''s back, causing a huge roar. Although it was not as powerful as the previous infrasound wave, it should not be underestimated.


    The Black Bolt King looked at Wang Yang, who was buried in the smoke and was under attack. He showed a hint of joy. He didn''t even hide much.


    Doctor Strange in the distance also appeared beside Black Bolt at the moment, looking at Wang Yang in the smoke with complicated eyes. Although he was in the same camp as Black Bolt, he also felt that his approach was a bit inappropriate.


    But... it has passed, Qi Botu turned around and sighed: "Let''s go, although I didn''t catch the Hulk, it''s enough to let this mage fall."


    "Let''s go?"


    After Doctor Strange finished speaking, he felt that Black Bolt didn''t respond, and couldn''t help but wonder, he turned his head, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Wang Yang stood unharmed in front of Black Bolt King, one hand tightly grabbing his neck, Black Bolt King trembled, his eyes rolled up, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Such power may be a threat to ordinary gods, but unfortunately..."


    Wang Yangdan said, without showing any emotion in his tone.


    "You, you''re actually fine!"


    Doctor Strange was so horrified that he couldn''t help crying out, forgetting his fear for a moment.


    Wang Yang glanced at him coldly, but did not speak. He grabbed Black Bolt''s neck and suddenly rose into the sky, leaving a clear voice in Doctor Strange''s ears: "I will deal with you after I have dealt with him."


    Wang Yang rushed out of the atmosphere and entered the cosmic space with the black bat king who could not make a sound. He let go of the black bat king and said coldly, "Here, you can use any means."


    Black Bolt looked at the person in front of him in fear, his body trembling and his expression constantly changing, and he had no courage to resist at all.


    "You don''t go out? Then I go out."


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang''s hand slashed towards the Black Bolt King, and the Black Bolt King''s heart was in his throat for a while.


    The most powerful blow in his life erupted from his subconsciously open mouth.


    "boom!"


    The fist collided with the infrasound wave, and a huge shock wave erupted, and then Wang Yang''s sword directly dispelled the attack of Black Bolt and landed on him.


    Black Bolt''s body flew backwards like a shooting star. Before he could react, he directly took Wang Yang''s sword and opened his mouth wide to let out the most instinctive screams of human beings.


    This time, no infrasound waves were emitted. During the process of flying upside down, Black Bolt gradually couldn''t feel his body. He raised his head slightly in confusion, and saw that his chest was torn apart, and the blood spread.


    Wang Yang watched Black Bolt''s body completely annihilated, and flew to the earth.


    He really wanted to try Black Bolt''s strongest strength, but he didn''t want him to explode an attack on Earth that would destroy the Earth, and attack him at the most critical moment.


    Although Wang Yang thinks he is not a hero, he certainly cannot do such things as destroying planets and massacres of people. These are hundreds of millions of beings!


    What''s even more unbearable is that Black Bolt actually attacked him while he was dismantling this attack.


    Wang Yang returned to the vicinity of Yinli Lake and found that Doctor Strange did not escape.


    "I didn''t expect you to leave!"


    Wang Yang glanced at a black hole that appeared in the air.


    Apparently caused by the destruction of Earth''s space.


    "Now that your earth has become like this, you want to deal with me?"


    Doctor Strange shook his head.


    "If you don''t want him to devour everything, think of a way to deal with this black hole as soon as possible!"


    Doctor Strange knew that Black Bolt was dead, but he was not afraid.


    As a Skrullian, he has long been prepared to show up for this matter.


    And he also believed that when Wang Yang repaired, he still had a chance to deal with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at Doctor Strange, shook his head and said, "You have obtained the power and memory of Doctor Strange, but you don''t know that we, as mages, can completely deal with this kind of thing?"


    Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.


    Above the sky, the gradually expanding black hole absorbs all the surrounding matter, but at this moment.


    This black hole seems to be sealed off.


    If the black hole cannot absorb the surrounding energy, it will naturally not be able to expand and spread.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    Doctor Strange never imagined that there was such a thing.


    A human being can actually block a black hole, even with their Skrull technology, I''m afraid it can''t do it.


    But the man in front of him actually did it.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying force spread out from the black hole.


    Doctor Strange felt this power, and couldn''t help but be stunned. At this moment, he felt this power.


    I don''t know why he felt so familiar.


    Seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Doctor Strange soon understood why he felt this way.


    This familiar will clearly came from the deepest memory in Doctor Strange''s brain, before he became the Supreme Mage.


    A meeting with Dormammu, the master of the dark dimension, was also the most painful memory of Doctor Strange.


    In the dimension where time does not exist, in order to stop Dormammu''s plan, he used the time loop of the Eye of Agamotto, and was killed by Dormammu tens of thousands of times in that dimension, until the darkness that has no concept of the passage of time The lord compromises.


    "Dormammu!"


    Doctor Strange screamed wildly.


    Wang Yang also felt this power, and naturally recognized Dormammu''s breath.


    Like other gods, Dormammu has countless avatars in so many multiverses.


    Apparently this Dormammu also belongs to this universe.


    As it seemed to feel the power of Doctor Strange, a huge will slowly descended.


    A pair of huge golden eyes appeared, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, until he saw Doctor Strange in Wang Yang''s hand: "Is it this little guy?"


    He quickly glanced at Doctor Strange, and was obviously relieved when he saw that he was not wearing the Eyes of Agamotto on his neck. Weiping''s voice sounded in the depths of the darkness: "It''s you, the little guy."


    Doctor Strange sees Dormammu really appear.


    With a hint of joy: "Dormammu, don''t you want to occupy this world? As long as you defeat him, this world will be yours!"


    For Doctor Strange, these two guys are terrible, as long as they both lose, then he may be the final winner.


    The huge golden eyes were stunned for a moment, and looked at Wang Yang with interest: "A small human, how dare to provoke the great lord Dormam?"


    Wang Yangdan smiled and saw Doctor Strange''s thoughts.


    But he didn''t mind.


    "This black hole is your territory?"


    Wang Yang looked at Dormammu in surprise.


    Dormammu looked at the man in the silver-white cloak in front of him, his eyes flickering: "That little guy is lying.


    I can see, and he''s not the one I''ve met before, but from the look of you, aren''t you afraid of me? "


    For Dormammu, he has wanted to occupy the earth for countless years.


    Now the opportunity will naturally not be missed.


    Wang Yang was noncommittal. Although the Dormammu of his universe was dead, from his current perspective, he was probably dispersing his breath.


    Otherwise, Dormammu from other universes should also fall along with him.


    Wang Yang jumped into this black hole, he was able to deal with it at the beginning, and now it is naturally easier.


    The huge golden eyes showed sullen anger, and he was very dissatisfied with this small human being so unafraid of him.


    "The great Dormammu grants you eternal life."


    Dormammu didn''t care what Wang Yang said, and directly released his magic power to kill this human.


    Huge golden eyes flickered, and the formation of a giant sword that was several tens of meters long stabbed straight at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shook his head and chuckled, this Dormammu was still as arrogant as before.


    He looked at the giant sword rushing towards him, the majestic momentum hidden in his body burst out, and his legs slammed his body directly through the giant sword formed by magic.


    Immediately after that, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand was slashed out, and the purple sword glow roared into the sky.


    82 Chinese Network


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 485： I want the earth to cease to exist because of your offense

    The purple sword glow cut out by Wang Yang, after collapsing the attacks condensed by Dormammu, went straight to Dormammu without any hindrance.


    boom!


    Dormammu was severely injured and quickly retreated into the depths of the black hole.


    At this moment, Dormammu was shocked when he felt the powerful power flowing in Wang Yang''s body, his eyes blinked in disbelief, and he muttered: "How could... a human... how could it be so powerful, I''m afraid even Odin... Not as good as him!"


    Feeling the power emanating from Wang Yang, Dormammu was horrified, the arrogance and greatness at the beginning had disappeared.


    Wang Yang''s body froze, looking at Domamu who was dodging.


    "What? Where are you going? Aren''t you going to invade Earth?"


    He just didn''t hear Dormammu''s response, he went straight into the depths of the black hole and disappeared.


    Wang Yang shook his head. He didn''t expect that after this time, Dormammu had no threat at all.


    Wang Yang turned and left the black hole.


    Doctor Strange, who had been standing in the distance, looked at the black hole.


    He naturally had an understanding of Dormammu''s strength. He didn''t think Wang Yang had a chance to deal with Dormammu. Maybe they might lose both.


    At that time, he will naturally have the opportunity to compete with the snipe and the clam for the fisherman''s profit.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yang walked out of it.


    Doctor Strange couldn''t help widening his eyes, watching this scene with some incredible.


    "Why did this guy come out so easily? Where''s Dormammu?"


    According to his thoughts, this mage should have fought with Domamu inextricably, and then each was seriously injured, but now Wang Yang is obviously not seriously injured.


    And Dormammu didn''t come out again.


    Doctor Strange understood that he wanted to profit from the fisherman, and it was estimated that it was out of the question. The whole person turned into a ray of light and went into the distance.


    However, just before he left, a magic chain wrapped around him directly.


    After Dr. Strange felt the power, his complexion changed greatly, but before he could react, he was pulled back directly.


    Immediately afterwards, he was thrown into a black hole, and I believe Dormammu must be very interested in Doctor Strange.


    After Doctor Strange entered, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the black hole in front of him began to recover gradually.


    After the blue sky and white clouds were revealed, the black hole finally disappeared into the air.


    Wang Yang was silent for a few seconds, then turned and flew in the direction the Hulk left.


    some secret laboratory.


    Dotiert watched the small black hole above Yin Li Lake slowly heal, and only Wang Yang appeared on the screen, and there was no Doctor Strange, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Fortunately I didn''t give him the Eye of Agamotto."


    The Strokes who became Dr. Pym on the side said with a gloomy face: "These people were originally low-ranking people. When they came to Earth to get the genetic data of those superheroes, they all swelled up."


    "It''s true that there are not many people who can simulate these top superheroes on Skrull."


    Dotiert sighed with emotion.


    In the Skrull''s heart, his status is below one person and above ten thousand people. He could have picked the most powerful hero to copy, but after all, he needs to sit in the rear, so even if he changes, he will just become a superhero like Mr. Fantastic .


    "My lord, the gods are here!"


    At this moment, the communicator in the ear made a sound.


    Looking at Dr. Pym, there was a hint of joy: "The **** is finally here, I believe it should be able to deal with that mage!"


    The two left the laboratory and took the elevator for a long time. The elevator opened, and they appeared on the edge of a cliff, where a large number of Skrulls were already waiting.


    The two waited for a while, and a deep space passage suddenly appeared above the cliff. A huge and luxurious spaceship appeared from the space passage and docked on the edge of the cliff. Dotiert and others hurried up to greet him.


    The hatch opened, a row of Leskru soldiers neatly lined up in two rows, and the last handsome young man walked out slowly from the hatch in luxurious clothes.


    "God!"


    Dotiert stepped forward and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.


    Totwanwell looked at the person in front of him and asked, "How is the battle going?"


    "Although there were superheroes on the spaceship base, because the mage was trapped in a special space, we also caught a lot of superheroes on Earth!"


    "Have you found out where those people from the Hero Association are?"


    Totwanwell nodded and asked Dandan.


    "It has been found that their spacecraft is now off the coast of San Diego, California."


    Dottier answered with his head down.


    Totwanwell smiled slightly: "Don''t mention the place name, let''s go directly, and after this power is eliminated, we can start the plan to rule all the people on earth."


    "only!"


    Dotier was hesitant to speak, and finally hesitated: "The mage reappears!"


    "That mage?"


    Totwanwell was slightly stunned, and then sneered: "What''s the use of him appearing now? My bloodline can enhance any simulation to a powerful force, and after this period of time, my power is even stronger."


    "Even he can''t stop my power."


    Totwanwell had already fought Wang Yang, so he naturally understood the opponent''s strength.


    During this time, he has been absorbing superhero genes.


    Now he believes that if he encounters this guy again, he believes that he will be able to kill him!


    "Since their location has been found out, everyone is instructed to prepare the spaceship to destroy them!"


    "Yes!"


    San Diego, California on the Black Shores.


    Wang Yang held Dr. Banner in his hands and slowly landed to the ground. As soon as Dr. Banner''s feet touched the ground, he ran to the side and vomited frantically. Wang Yang shook his head helplessly: "Dr. Banner, your physical fitness is not good."


    Banner vomited for a long time, feeling like he was about to vomit out his intestines before he stopped.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, he glared at him and said hoarsely, "You, you are flying too fast."


    "Come on, Doctor, and visit Tony''s secret base."


    In the ruins, the elevator was exposed.


    When they returned here, everyone stopped what they were doing and gathered to congratulate Dr. Banner on his safe return.


    Dr. Banner smiled and nodded to greet the crowd, hesitantly looked at Tony: "Do you know where Steve is?"


    Tony just grabbed a bottle of red wine and planned to take this opportunity for everyone to have a drink. Hearing Dr. Banner''s words, he put it down silently, and all those who were dissatisfied said: "I haven''t poured the wine here yet, so you say that it affects the mood. if."


    "He made an occasional appearance with his secret Avengers, but soon disappeared again, and our satellites were nowhere to be found."


    Or the viper who answered Dr. Banner''s question.


    Banner nodded and said no more.


    "Alert! Alert!"


    Jarvis'' hurried voice suddenly sounded in the house, and everyone was shocked. Tony frowned and asked what was wrong.


    "A large number of spaceships were found in the sky!"


    A projection appeared in front of everyone, and the picture above was just above the home where they were, Tony''s original home, and in mid-air, seven or eight huge spaceships were parked in mid-air, with great momentum.


    "This spaceship was created by the Skrulls."


    Tony frowned.


    Wang Yang said casually, "I haven''t looked for them yet, but they came over on their own initiative!"


    "It can''t be taken lightly, they must have a certain basis for daring to come."


    Banner shook his head and said, his eyes suddenly widened: "Look, there, that person!"


    Wang Yang followed his fingers, and his face slowly became shocked.


    I saw a figure walk out slowly, the key is that it is almost as long as Wang Yang.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s appearance on the screen, Fleischer couldn''t help but exaggeratedly opened his mouth and murmured, "Master, I didn''t expect you to be so aloof!"


    Wang Yang''s forehead was full of black lines, he retracted his fist, turned his head to look at the crowd and said, "It''s obviously not me."


    Except for Mary who covered her mouth to hide her smile, the rest of the crowd nodded their heads, trying to look serious, but they still wanted to laugh.


    Unexpectedly, even the mage Wang Yang was copied.


    "But it does make people feel a little bit overwhelmed!"


    Wang Yang glanced at the many snickering superheroes, and then said, "Okay, now, they are all here, still don''t think of a way to deal with it?"


    Wang Yang said angrily.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, since the enemy hit the door so arrogantly, let''s go meet him."


    Later, the one-eyed dragon Furui rescued Wang Yang. His black face looked very serious, and he didn''t know if it was real or fake.


    "I actually started impersonating me, but when did these take my genes?"


    Wang Yang''s face was a little gloomy, he didn''t want to be copied by others.


    So we can only kill these Skrulls as soon as possible.


    Everyone stopped talking, Mary raised her hand and released a purple light curtain, and everyone stepped directly into the light curtain and appeared on the ground.


    "Mage, it really is you."


    Dotiert looked at a purple light curtain that suddenly appeared among the ruins, Wang Yang was the first to come out, and he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and said.


    "It really came out!"


    Totwanwell looked at the very ordinary Wang Yang, if he hadn''t felt the power of the other party, he really didn''t believe that such a person had such a powerful power.


    Let''s go and try it. ¡¿


    "Looks like there are more superheroes than I thought!"


    She looked at the superheroes appearing from the light curtain, raised her brows, and looked at Dotiert.


    Dottier leaned over slightly: "God, most of the superheroes here are captured before."


    Totwanwell nodded slightly, but didn''t care.


    He came in person this time, no matter how many opponents there are, he is basically guaranteed, let alone a single earth, even if he is dealing with gods, he is sure to capture it in one fell swoop.


    There are indeed a lot of people on Wang Yang¡¯s side, including Fury, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Iron Man of the Avengers, Black Widow and Hawkeye, as well as various old enemies of Spider-Man, such as the Green Goblin Harry, Dr. Octopus , Vulture and others, in addition to the other three of the Fantastic Four except Mr. Fantastic, and the Hero Association.


    Basically, except for the East and the people who joined the registration faction, all the remaining superheroes are gathered here.


    Wang Yang looked at the Skrull man in the sky who turned into himself, and couldn''t help but feel disgusted. He narrowed his eyes, stood up to the same height as Totwanwell, and said coldly, "You''re actually pretending to be me."


    Totwanwell looked at him with interest, but did not speak.


    "Before, I thought this was what I hated the most, but when I saw you today, I found out that the most hateful thing is not just impersonating me, forgetting impersonating me, and being so arrogant!"


    Wang Yang said angrily, when the people in the superhero camp of the Earth below heard his words, they couldn''t help but burst out laughing and held back silently.


    Totwanwell smiled, looked at Wang Yang and said, "Isn''t it worth being so proud of having such a powerful force?"


    "I don''t understand, you have such a powerful force, and you are so low-key!"


    Totwanwell shook his head involuntarily.


    As soon as these words came out, even Dotiert on the side couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "I admire you very much. As an earthman, you can be so strong. Why should you be bound by a small planet with your strength? Why don''t you join me, and I will take you into a wider world."


    Totwanwell''s voice was bewitching, looked at Wang Yang and said, "Put into my arms, come on, and give you a vast sky."


    "You actually drew a pie for me?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile, and then a terrifying thunder emanated from his palm.


    In an instant, Wang Yang pressed his palm on Totwanwell''s chest and abdomen!


    Totwanwell''s body flew out several kilometers with a "bang" and disappeared directly from everyone''s sight.


    The battlefield was silent in an instant, and everyone was stunned and their mouths slowly opened.


    Dotiert saw this scene, and cold sweat couldn''t help but break out,


    The supreme **** of the Skrulls, the most honorable god, was slapped flying by the palm of their hand.


    On the other hand, Dr. Pym''s face instantly flushed red when he saw this scene. He had a high status in Skrull, but he still had the kind of respect for gods in his mind.


    In his mind, and in the minds of most Skrulls, the gods are supreme beings.


    No one can deal with the gods.


    "Everyone listens and launches an attack!"


    Dotilt roared.


    As soon as the order came out, the seven or eight spaceships in the sky opened countless passages, and the dense number of robot replicas and registered heroes who did not know whether they were real or disguised appeared one after another.


    There is also an army of Ultron.


    The situation changed dramatically, and the superheroes who were still slack suddenly became nervous. Tony secretly urged the armor hidden in the reactor, the armor quickly covered his whole body, and then his eyes began to shine. light up.


    The rest of the crowd also prepared for battle, staring vigilantly at the enemy who was eyeing the sky.


    "Wait!"


    A furious voice came from the horizon. Totwanwell didn''t know how far he was slapped by Wang Yang just now, and now he came back.


    Dotiert''s waving hand slowly dropped.


    Wang Yang looked at Totwanwell, who was almost unscathed, and couldn''t help squinting. Although the palm of his hand didn''t use much power, the opponent was not injured, obviously copying some of his power.


    "I will give you one last chance to bring your people to me, or the earth will cease to exist because of your offense."


    Totwanwell''s icy voice was icy hell.


    82 Chinese Network


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 486： the earth will be mine

    Regarding Totwanwell''s words, Wang Yang''s response was very simple, and he cut out with a sword.


    The purple sword glow whistled in the air and rushed towards Totwanwell.


    Totwanwell watched the wave rush towards him and sneered: "Stupid guy!"


    As he fused some of Wang Yang''s remaining genes, he believed that he had surpassed this mage.


    Totwanwell took a deep breath, raised his hand and waved, a powerful magical breath came out spontaneously, and then spread out in an instant.


    It collided directly with the purple sword glow from the lasing.


    A huge roar broke out between the two forces in an instant, and the aftermath overflowed around, blowing the spaceship behind Totwanwell and the people on it to pieces.


    However, Totwanwell''s figure was towering and motionless, directly dismantling Wang Yang''s sword glow.


    "No one is more familiar with your abilities than me, you can''t fight...!"


    Totwanwell said with a sneer, before he finished speaking, he was punched in the chin by Wang Yang, who came over, and his body was directly taken up into the sky.


    Wang Yangyao looked at the Skrull **** who flew into the sky in an instant, with a serious expression, he looked at the people on the ground and said: "This guy is very strong, if the battle on Earth is too much damage, I will try to take him to go there. Cosmos, he will come to you after solving it."


    As he said that, he rose into the sky.


    The people below stared at the two Wang Yangs in astonishment. After hearing what Wang Yang said, Fury couldn''t help laughing bitterly. As the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., he took pains to fight various criminals to protect the earth, and even had several alien invasions.


    Now in Wang Yang''s mouth, the existence of the earth is only a matter of words...


    "Friends, let''s fight!"


    Tony reacted very quickly, and while the armor on his body gave him strength, it also gave him a strong confidence.


    He immediately used the jet under his feet to soar into the sky, spread out his palm, and shot an energy cannon directly at Dotilt. He had long seen that this Skrull was not pleasing to the eye, especially when he actually pretended to be his friend.


    When Dotiert saw the energy cannon rushing over, Dandan smiled and retreated into the spaceship. Three or four robots were added in front of him to block the blow.


    And these robots use Thor, which is copied by repairing Ultron and gene power!


    "Tor?"


    Tony narrowed his eyes. He hadn''t seen Thor during this time. Obviously, these were clones made by Dotier.


    "Not just Thor!"


    Suddenly a familiar voice sounded, Tony''s eyes widened, and he saw a row of figures in steel armor pouring out of the spaceship, and the voice was exactly the same as Tony''s.


    "Hey, man, it''s fine if you make a Thor clone. What''s the use of making my clone, I''m not as strong as their body."


    Tony is depressed.


    Dotiert''s voice rang out in the spaceship: "Iron Man Tony''s successful desperate virus armor is also a very powerful force."


    "Can you all copy this?"


    Tony opened his mouth wide and looked at the Skrull with some admiration.


    His specialty is to create a variety of warframe weapons, and Dotier is involved in far more fields than him, and he is proficient in all of them.


    In particular, it is extremely difficult to create mechanical replicas based on information such as hair and skin left by people.


    Dotiert didn''t answer him again. On the contrary, the row of steel armor stretched out his right hand at the same time, and the shining light rang in his palm. Tony screamed badly, and quickly raised his arms in a defensive posture.


    "Roar!"


    A shocking roar resounded through the battlefield, and Tony was stunned to see the Hulk Hulk suddenly jump to the row of steel armors in front of him. With a wave of his arms, four or five steel armors were swept out directly.


    Both Android and Apple. ¡¿


    Then Hulk reached out and grabbed the feet of the two steel armors a moment before they were about to fall, and dragged them down together.


    "The Hulk is great!"


    Tony, who was hidden in the armor, gave Hulk a thumbs up.


    However, there were still three steel armors on the opposite side of Hulk that were not hit by Hulk, and the palms were aimed at him while Tony gave a thumbs up.


    With a bang, Tony was hit by three energy cannons and flew upside down for more than ten meters.


    "Fake! You actually attacked."


    Tony was furious, and Jarvis''s prompt sounded in his ears: "The damage level is 0.1%!"


    Tony aimed at the three steel armors, the mechanical gap at the shoulders bounced open, and stretched out a small fort that looked like a patriot. The three shells were fired instantly, hitting the three steel armors accurately.


    The three-character steel armor exploded in mid-air, and the three figures fell. Tony felt the same as Wang Yang when he saw the three people.


    "Since it''s copied from my genes, then I''m your father. How can you sneak attack on your own father?"


    The jet under Tony''s feet made a turn in the air, chasing after the three.


    The three "Tony" mechanical replicas were all in a state of embarrassment at the moment. Half of the skin on their faces was blown off to reveal the parts inside, but they were wrapped in dark red light under a strange force and slowly recovered.


    "Dad is here to see you."


    Tony''s mocking voice sounded in the ears of the three robots, and one of them looked at Tony Stark angrily and said, "Come out and fight us if you have the ability."


    Tony was speechless for a while, and then blushed: "Why do the Skrulls only give them my handsome appearance and ability, but not my super high IQ?"


    In this case, who would fight a fair fight, and besides, there are three of them!


    As he spoke, the energy cannon in his hand burst into flames, and the three robots exploded in the air like fireworks.


    Hulk, who was entangled with a group of Thor clones, heard Tony''s complaints, and roared up to the sky, as if he couldn''t listen anymore. Banner was smarter than Tony.


    As for the rest of the people, Deadpool was fighting with the Skrull hero, moving behind the enemy from time to time and using his two double knives to shave off a layer of skin on the other side, but Tony''s words from Bike made him unable to hold back.


    Throwing away both knives, he lay down on the ground and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter, there are such narcissistic people who have really blinded my titanium alloy dog ??eyes for so many years, hahahaha!"


    Tears came out of his smile, and he didn''t even notice that Daredevil in front of him stabbed him in the stomach.


    Daredevil stopped attacking, feeling frightened by this crazy person on the ground. He had never encountered such a thing before. When the enemy encountered a funny thing, he fell directly on the ground laughing and rolling, even his deadly attack. ignore.


    Daredevil was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly a kind of anger rose in his heart. This person was clearly despising him. Thinking of this, he stabbed him again, showing no mercy!


    "Snapped!"


    Night Demon''s hand was entangled by a spider web, and the tip of his knife was only a few centimeters away from Deadpool, but he could no longer stab.


    "Hey man, stop laughing and work hard."


    Spider-Man swayed over, helplessly looking at Deadpool on the ground, and at the same time kicked the imprisoned Daredevil flying.


    "Hahaha, let me laugh for a while, it''s so funny, my stomach hurts from laughing, hahahaha!"


    Deadpool burst into tears and rolled on the ground.


    Parker looked at the wound on Deadpool''s stomach that was stabbed by Daredevil, which was slowly healing at the moment, and couldn''t help sighing: "Man, when you weren''t laughing, that person stabbed you just now."


    "what!"


    Deadpool stopped laughing, a carp rolled and stood upright, he shook his head and looked around: "Where, where, where is that blind man, who dares to attack me when I am distracted, I must make him look good!"


    "No, there."


    Parker pointed to the distance, and Daredevil was kicked out by him, and now he has just got up.


    "Fake, blind man, here I come!"


    Deadpool picked up the two knives he threw on the ground, covered the wound with one hand and stumbled towards Daredevil.


    "Oh, why is this man''s mouth so broken, my ears can''t stand it."


    Parker looked at the back of Deadpool leaving, shook his head helplessly, and finally concluded this sentence.


    If Wang Yang heard this sentence here, he would definitely spit it out, you are one of the two big mouth guns of Marvel.


    Clearly tied with Deadpool, but now I''m embarrassed to say that people''s mouths are broken!


    "Spider-Man! Spider-Man!"


    A spider silk suddenly shot onto a stone next to Parker, and Fleisher''s figure swayed over. He looked at Parker in a red and white uniform, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm: "Be careful, let''s fight the enemy together."


    Parker''s face hidden behind the mask smiled secretly, but he didn''t speak, just nodded coldly.


    However, Fleischer did not have a trace of dissatisfaction. He looked around vigilantly, and was a little depressed when he found that no enemy came to them, and took the initiative to point to a battlefield.


    There are several Skrull cloned heroes besieging Fury, and Fury, despite his good skills, is still somewhat out of touch with the superheroes with extraordinary talents.


    At this moment, those who were beaten were losing ground, and there was no one to support them.


    "Let''s go save your chief!"


    Fleisher said happily that he knew that Spider-Man turned out to be from the Avengers. He must be familiar with Fury, and Spider-Man would be very willing to save him.


    Parker saw that Fury was indeed somewhat lost, so he stopped talking nonsense immediately, nodded and popped out a spider silk and swayed directly there.


    Fleischer followed, quickly knocking several Skrull clones to the ground.


    Inside the Skrull starship, Dotiert sat in the command room and looked at the screen in front of him. The many robotic clones were actually not as good as the superheroes on Wang Yang''s side.


    His face was a little gloomy. Because of the high cost and long time of the robot replica, like the sentinel robot, he was a simplified version of the human hand that was used later, and the strength may only be less than 10% of the real person.


    This kind of power is enough for ordinary people and some weaker superheroes, but it is far from enough for these superheroes in front of them.


    You know, among the characters present, Tony''s newly developed armor is extremely powerful.


    And the rest, not to mention the Hulk Hulk, are completely humanoid war machines, and there are a lot of casualties wherever they go.


    Mary is not weak.


    Spider-Man Parker and others naturally have an advantage over clone heroes.


    The remaining agents such as Viper and Fury Black Widow Hawkeye may not be strong, but they can also support the rest of the people to save them.


    On the other hand, there were quite a few strong people on Dotier''s side, and most of them were actually captured and copied by the Skrulls.


    Due to the sudden return of Totwanwell, the hidden personnel in other branches did not call back in time and set off directly, which led to the current situation.


    Dotiert looked at Dr. Pym: "You have seen the situation now, the **** Totwanwell is restrained by which mage, and the remaining group of rabble are not opponents of the other party at all, call them back."


    Dr. Pym nodded: "Push will be here soon, and the rest are on their way. By the way, I asked Fili to take the Eye of Agamotto."


    Dotier''s face changed slightly: "What about Baron Zemo?"


    "Also on the way here."


    Dr. Pym''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm.


    As a high-level staff member of the Skrull Empire, he deeply knows how terrifying this universe is, and the infinity gem, the cosmic treasure, is something that countless powerful beings are fighting for. Two Infinity Gems are together at the same time, it is easy to attract Strong presence of attention.


    Although the gods have gathered the Infinity Stones, the current gods no longer need the Infinity Stones.


    With his current strength, he has paid attention to controlling the battle situation!


    "With Totwanwell, we don''t have to worry about anything."


    Dr. Pym patted Dortielt on the shoulder and said calmly.


    At this moment, the huge movement on the Blake Coast in San Diego, California, has also been clearly photographed by satellites from various countries.


    "Captain, the alien forces have shown their fangs, now America needs you, and the earth needs you!"


    A congressman who is always by the president''s side said solemnly on the screen.


    Captain America nodded, turned off the screen on the communicator, and turned to look at the other three: "We, it''s time to act."


    Returning to the battlefield, the clone heroes and mechanical clones on the Dotilt side were gradually exhausted.


    A figure suddenly appeared high in the sky, and shouted at the bottom: "Replica hero, let''s capture it!"


    He was holding a long sword in his hand, revealing a quaint aura. While speaking, he held the sword in both hands and stomped down. The long sword actually emitted a bright white light, which turned into a sharp sword light and whistled in the air. However, he slashed hard at Tony''s home that had turned into a pile of rubble.


    "Ms. Viper, be careful."


    As soon as Mary swept away the enemies around her, she saw the unparalleled sword light rushing straight towards the poisonous snake that was entangled with the enemy. uukanshu. com screamed.


    She appeared directly behind the poisonous snake in a flash, grabbed her body and kicked the enemy''s chest with her legs, and then appeared not far away with the poisonous snake teleporting.


    The sword light fell in the ruins, making a roaring sound. Everyone was horrified to find that the **** that belonged to the coast was directly cracked, and a huge crack several meters long appeared along the cliff wall.


    On the other side at this moment, Wang Yang chased Totwanwell, who was shot into the sky by him, and quickly left the atmosphere and appeared in the cosmic space.


    Totwanwell''s figure had already stopped, and he looked down at him condescendingly, a trace of loneliness evoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "You want to fight off Earth."


    Wang Yang was dumbfounded. Fortunately, this enemy was not the same as the original Black Bolt King, otherwise he would have to spend a lot of time.


    "Earth is about to become my thing!"


    82 Chinese Network


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 487： Unlimited glove blessing, the power of Totwanwell

    "My purpose, of course, is not to destroy this earth!"


    There is supreme majesty in the Totwan Weir language, which is obviously something that can only be said by those who have been in high positions for a long time.


    "who are you?"


    Wang Yang frowned. He was also curious about the Skrull who could replicate his abilities to this extent.


    And it stands to reason that there can be no new Skrulls in the multiverse.


    "I am the supreme **** of the Skrulls."


    Totwanwell raised his head.


    "Impossible, I killed the Skrull gods!"


    Wang Yang looked at Totwanwell, and he didn''t believe that this person would be the **** of the Skrulls.


    Totwanwell nodded: "Yes, I''m not the Skrull **** at the beginning, but there is no doubt that I am the most powerful Skrull god!"


    "Are you really reluctant to submit to me? I really can''t bear to let you fall."


    "Self-fallen?"


    Wang Yang laughed sarcastically: "Do you think you are righteous?"


    Totvanwell looked at Wang Yang with deep appreciation: "I promise that after you submit to me, you will get much more than you do now."


    "Power, status, women, as many as you want!"


    Wang Yang pouted: "Sorry, I''m not interested.


    Totwanwell sighed, he was never an indecisive person, otherwise he would not replace the original Skrull god.


    Being able to talk to Wang Yang so much is entirely because of Wang Yang''s strength.


    It''s a pity that the other party is not willing to use it for him.


    "In that case... let''s destroy it."


    Totwanwell showed murderous intent in his eyes, and a powerful momentum slowly rose from his body.


    Wang Yang''s eyes also sharpened, slowly rising to a height equal to that of Totwanwell, and an aura that was not inferior to Totwanwell erupted.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    Totwanwell sarcastically said: "A person without ambition is not worthy to control such a powerful force, which should only be used by people like me!"


    As he said that, he raised his hand and waved, and the powerful magic power spread, rolling up a powerful airflow in the space, and his body rushed towards Wang Yang like a cannonball. Wang Yang''s body slightly avoided Totwanwell. The sharp sword.


    In Wang Yang''s hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan went straight to his head.


    "Clang!"


    Totwanwell responded very quickly, and the purple long sword in his hand also resisted Wang Yang''s sword.


    A trace of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Your speed and strength are too poor."


    "This power can explode into even more powerful power in my hands!"


    Speaking of her other hand, the arc flashed, and when she raised her hand, the Thunder of Bossat blasted out.


    Going straight to Wang Yang, Wang Yang dodged to avoid the lightning, but suddenly saw a purple light coming.


    His pupils shrank, and when he stepped back, a magic shield appeared in front of him.


    The Holy Sword of Vishante that blocks Totwanwell.


    The two faced each other, and Totwanwell was very surprised: "The power and speed of his use of these magics clearly cannot be compared with me. Presumably, the reaction force can reach the limit on my body!"


    "But he can actually resist my attack!"


    "Is this really a lucky guy who got a chance on Earth?"


    In his opinion, his current strength is of course to completely defeat Wang Yang. The strength, speed, and magic power are much stronger than before through the enhancement of his bloodline, not to mention his reaction power and combat experience.


    As a year-round expedition to the Outer Skrull **** Totwanwell, how could his combat experience be inferior to that of an aboriginal who has hardly been out of the earth.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang was also a little surprised, except for him, no one knew the power in his body


    How huge is it, after all, he has integrated so much power.


    But the Skrull Totwanwell actually had his genes in it.


    Obviously, I don''t know what method the other party used to actually replicate his power.


    Although it is not very complete, unlike the constantly powerful magic power in Wang Yang''s body, the magic in Totwanwell''s body will not grow, but it is strong enough to reach such a level.


    Totwanwell''s strength at the moment is estimated to have 70% of his strength.


    Not inferior to the gods of the multiverse level.


    The thought flashed by, Wang Yang couldn''t help grinning, he was not afraid of a strong man.


    He appeared in front of Totwanwell in a flash, and the Holy Sword of Weishandi in his hand went straight to Tothwanwell.


    A magical shield also appeared in front of Totwanwell.


    boom!


    With a roar, the magic shield shook violently, but it was clear that Wang Yang''s attack was blocked.


    "You can''t break my power!"


    "Your strength is my strength!"


    Totwanwell was complacent, but not for long.


    Click!


    With a click, the magic shield in front of Totwanwell collapsed.


    Then Totwanwell flew out backwards.


    "how is this possible!"


    Totwanwell was shocked, obviously the strength of the two should be similar, but why can Wang Yang break through his strength, directly pass his strength, and hit him?


    "Has his strength increased again?"


    There was a sudden deep disbelief in Totwanwell''s eyes, and he didn''t understand why this happened.


    It is impossible for a person to have a never-ending increase in power.


    But why can the people in front of you still do it?


    boom!


    In the absence of gravity in the universe, Totwanwell''s figure flashed through the darkness like a light, and slammed into a huge meteorite, smashing the meteorite into pieces.


    Immediately, his body remained unabated, and he managed to control his body to stop after crashing three meteorites.


    Totwanwell gasped and stared fiercely at the man in front of him, wishing to tear him to pieces.


    "This person... is actually so powerful, I underestimated him."


    Totwanwell''s heart slowly sank, feeling that he was a little too big.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang looked at the surrounding environment, and saw a huge red planet slowly rotating, as if it was right in front of them, and there were countless meteorites scattered around them.


    "Is this the asteroid belt?"


    Wang Yang frowned slightly.


    On the other hand, Toth Wanwell was not in the mood to see this, and charged towards Wang Yang again with an unrivaled aura, condensing a powerful magical aura all over his body.


    Wang Yang did not dodge, but also held the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan to meet him. The two figures collided in the cosmic space, and a dazzling light erupted violently.


    If there is a satellite here, it can be photographed that a small sun-like light suddenly erupts between the asteroid belt, and the energy fluctuates wildly in the silent universe, and then spreads violently.


    A powerful shock wave swept across all directions.


    "boom!"


    The two slammed into each other with a powerful blow, violent energy erupted, and the surrounding meteorites were instantly crushed into powder, forming a vacuum between this huge asteroid belt.


    Wang Yang''s pupils shrank. This place is still closer to the earth. Their energy spread is too violent. If Mars is accidentally destroyed, the entire solar system will be shaken.


    He made a decisive decision, and in an instant, he reached the side of Totwanwell, who had not yet recovered from the blow just now, and a strong wind swept through.


    Totwanwell''s figure flew out again, and Wang Yang dodged to catch up with Totwanwell.


    With Totwanwell''s power falling behind, there was little to fight back.


    Only passively beaten.


    If it weren''t for the powerful magic power on Totwanwell, otherwise, he would have already died in Wang Yang''s hands.


    But even so, Totwanwell gradually began to resist Wang Yang''s power.


    Although it still looked very embarrassed, it finally stabilized.


    Totwanwell was panting heavily, trying to recover from the wounds that Wang Yang had attacked him just now. She was extremely shocked. In the series of attacks just now, she didn''t have the strength to fight back, and it seemed that Wang Yang''s appearance was not exhausted. All out.


    "Totwanwell, Fili is here, he has the Time Stone, do you need help?"


    Mr. Dotiert''s voice suddenly sounded in Totwanwell''s ear.


    Totwanwell narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he was reluctant to admit that his strength was not as good as Wang Yang, he had no choice.


    He didn''t speak, and rushed to Wang Yang again, he believed that he understood what he meant with Dotilt''s wisdom.


    Wang Yang looked at Totwanwell who was close to him, his eyes sharpened again, and the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand went straight to Totwanwell.


    Totwanwell flashed sideways, and a powerful magical force condensed.


    It turned into countless magic chains and swept in.


    These magical powers swept through Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang twisted and rushed out of these magic chains.


    But the next moment, a huge palm fell from the sky and went directly to suppress Wang Yang.


    "The undead giant?"


    Wang Yang squinted his eyes, raised his hands, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan flew straight to the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky roared, and the giant hand of the undead collapsed.


    A terrifying burst of energy swept through all the surrounding matter, and a dazzling white light burst out in the dark space, and then returned to darkness.


    Wang Yang''s body flew back violently.


    Although Totwanwell gained the upper hand with the help of the giant hand to the undead, his body also received backlash, and he was very uncomfortable. He felt pain all over his body, and his bones seemed to fall apart.


    Totwanwell looked at the falling Wang Yang, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he chased after the victory. Two cosmic energies shot out from his eyes, chasing after Wang Yang, who was like two deadly rays in the dark universe. of the laser.


    Wang Yang saw two silver beams shot towards him, and hurriedly slapped his hands in the void to stop his body from falling, and also shot two beams of light in his eyes. .


    "I didn''t expect you to integrate a lot of power!"


    Wang Yang felt that Totwanwell actually used other people''s abilities.


    Clearly a stronger force erupted.


    But even so, Wang Yang did not think that these forces combined would make him stronger than him.


    Totwanwell''s eyelids twitched, and he could feel a terrifying force.


    This terrifying guy is obviously stronger than he imagined.


    He and Wang Yang would not benefit from a head-to-head confrontation.


    At this moment, a huge black palm appeared above his head, this huge palm.


    The huge black palm suddenly fell.


    boom!


    With a roar, a powerful force fell.


    Totwanwell''s complexion changed greatly, and a terrifying force fell.


    Totwanwell only felt a terrifying force fall.


    boom!


    A loud roar.


    Totwanwell''s body shot straight from the chamber like a bullet, and was quickly drowned in the darkness.


    Wang Yang chased after him at an explosive speed, kicked Totwanwell on the back, kicked her for a long distance, and fell directly on a huge piece of land floating in space, knocking her out. Pierce directly.


    Totwanwell stopped his figure, and his uncontrollable anger broke out completely. All the majestic power on his body ran wild, and he slammed into the land from the bottom to the top and came out again, facing the king who was standing in the air. Go to the seedling attack.


    Wang Yang was still not satisfied at the moment, watching the arrival of Totwanwell''s offensive, a fierce look broke out in his eyes.


    Slightly sideways grabbed Totwanwell''s arm and wanted to throw it away again, but was easily opened by Tothwanwell, who was used to Wang Yang''s attack routine, and then a powerful magic hit Wang Yang''s neck, knocking him to the land superior.


    With a sound of "Boom", a large pit of dozens of miles was smashed out of the land thousands of miles away. Wang Yang climbed out of the pit, and his clothes were in tatters. He had to control the flow of cosmic energy to wear a silver uniform. .


    "You are very good."


    Wang Yang is a rare compliment.


    Totwanwell snorted coldly and did not speak. Suddenly, her expression changed slightly, and she heard Dotiert''s voice again: "God, Philip has arrived."


    Totwanwell glanced around inadvertently, but saw nothing, and was a little puzzled. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw a green light not far away.


    Wang Yang also noticed this ray of light, and glanced at Totwanwell in the air strangely. Is this what he did?


    "stop!"


    It seemed that a breeze was blowing, and Wang Yang made a sharp beating, and his eyes burst with strong vigilance. This is the universe, how can there be wind?


    At this moment, Toth Wanwell received Dotiert''s words again, the corners of her mouth curled up, and a faint sense of superiority flashed in her eyes again. She looked down at Wang Yang on the ground, and her figure flashed to attack him.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to neglect, and raised his arm to resist, but found that Totwanwell''s speed seemed to have increased dozens of times in an instant, and before he could react, a sword was already in front of him.


    Wang Yang flew upside down and smashed a crack that was several kilometers long on the land.


    "The Time Stone?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes flickered, UU was reading www.uukanshu. com finally realized what happened to the wind just now.


    It''s not that Totwanwell''s speed has suddenly increased, but that the flow of time in which Wang Yang is in has slowed down.


    Wang Yang''s brain reacted very quickly, and based on his previous experience, he already understood.


    It is impossible for Totwanwell''s speed to increase so much at once, and the green light and the strange wind just now combined with the sudden change of Totwanwell.


    Wang Yang instantly thought of the Time Gem.


    And Totwanwell has already used the Infinity Gauntlet.


    But all this time, Totwanwell seemed to be using his powers all the time.


    But that''s probably the biggest possibility.


    Infinity Gauntlet plus numerous powers, what a terrifying power.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 488： Skrull gods fall

    But what Wang Yang wondered was, why did the Totwanwell gang just now


    But why didn''t Totwanwell use it when he was down before?


    This made Wang Yang a little puzzled, but just as these thoughts flashed by, the sound of the howling wind sounded.


    Knowing that Totwanwell''s next attack was coming, Wang Yang hurriedly observed it, but found that Totwanwell''s figure had completely disappeared from his sight.


    With a "bang", Totwanwell suddenly flashed in front of him, punched him in the chest, Wang Yang flew out involuntarily, and smashed deeply into the huge land under his feet.


    Taking advantage of the resistance of the land, Wang Yang quickly stopped his figure and turned his head to look, only to find that the figure of Totwanwell disappeared again.


    "It seems that adding so many genes, coupled with the power of the infinite gloves, is really extraordinary!"


    For Wang Yang, a single infinite glove, or genetic power, cannot threaten Wang Yang.


    But when the two are connected, it is obviously not one plus one equals two.


    Even his sensitive senses were unable to sense Totwanwell.


    At this moment, Wang Yang exuded a strong spiritual power, which spread out.


    In an instant, everything calmed down.


    Everything around him seemed to be in his mind.


    Immediately afterwards, fierce rays of light erupted in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab the fist attacked by Totwanwell, which instantly turned into countless magic chains and fell directly to the ground.


    With the earth-shattering roar, this huge piece of land trembled, and Totwanwell was smashed directly from the ground to the bottom by Wang Yang, leaving a large pit on the ground that spread for several kilometers.


    Totwanwell was in pain, and he did not launch any further offensive for the time being. He stared at Wang Yang with his eyes closed on the ground from outside the land, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes: "He actually reacted?"


    Feili, who was hiding in the dark, was also very shocked. He could not imagine that someone could still exert such terrifying strength under the influence of the Infinity Stone.


    You must know that the Infinity Stones are the most powerful things in the universe.


    Coupled with the powerful power of the gods, it stands to reason that it cannot become someone else''s treasure.


    Wang Yang still closed his eyes and felt the four gazes on him. Knowing that there was another person here, he sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Come on."


    Totwanwell''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body revealed a dangerous aura. He thought silently in his heart, and his body turned into a streamer and rushed to Wang Yang again. An ordinary punch, but a natural punch slammed into Wang Yang. seedling.


    In Wang Yang''s perception, the figure of Totvan Wermo Lake appeared again.


    At this moment, Toth Wanwell''s body condensed a purple light. Obviously, at this moment, he not only used the time gem, but also used the power gem.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and turned it into a magic shield.


    boom!


    A roar.


    Totwanwell punched directly on the magic shield.


    Immediately afterwards, countless magic chains appeared on the magic shield, wrapping around his arm.


    Totwanwell sneered, the same lesson, he naturally won''t do it a second time.


    His speed suddenly increased sharply, and the chain-entangled arm immediately pulled back, and his figure flashed behind Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang, who had no suspense, was smashed into the air again, and he waved his hands in the void to support the backward figure.


    His reflexes have reached their limit under the powerful perception, but Totwanwell did not confront him at all, but walked around his body and attacked.


    He fully reacted to Totwanwell''s punch just now, and wanted to turn around to resist, but his body''s speed couldn''t keep up at all.


    Although the speed he showed was completely normal in normal times, under the blessing of slow time, what he called "normal" was quite slow in Totwanwell in the normal flow of time.


    After all, Totwanwell''s own speed is not much worse than his own. Totwanwell did not give Wang Yang a chance to breathe, so he repeated his tricks and circled around Wang Yang again, but did not collide with him at all, and still chose wrap around


    way of fighting.


    With a "bang", Totwanwell''s fierce attack struck again, and Wang Yang reluctantly lowered his head to avoid his punch.


    But he was hit by a whip leg that followed, and once again slammed across the entire land.


    "That won''t work."


    Now this Totwanwell has powerful magical powers, coupled with the power of the Infinity Stones.


    Even if he has rich combat experience, he may not be able to beat the opponent at all.


    Wang Yang looked at Totwan Well, but the other party obviously did not have the Infinity Stones in his hand. I am afraid that there is someone secretly using the power of the Infinity Stones to help Totwan Well.


    "In that case!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes turned cold, standing in the void and slowly brewing a majestic momentum, suddenly an infinite thunder and lightning emanated from him, spreading out in all directions.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the surrounding space fluctuated faintly, as if it would be torn apart in the next moment.


    A dazzling white light instantly lit up in the cosmic space. This is the light produced by Wang Yang''s lightning magic after reaching a certain speed. Several white lights hit the crumbling land, directly destroying this piece of land that has existed for thousands of years. The long-standing minister-type continent was completely disintegrated and torn apart.


    Fei Li, who was hiding in the dark, stepped back again and again, watching the damage caused by Wang Yang, and couldn''t help swallowing secretly.


    Wang Yang''s attacks continued, gradually lighting up this piece of cosmic starry sky.


    The lightning force almost hit Fei Li in his soul state several times.


    "Lord God, I''m dying."


    Fili''s trembling voice came from the communicator beside Totwanwell''s ear. He was really frightened. After being brushed past by a white light with surging energy, he was almost unable to bear it.


    "Wait, he won''t last long."


    Totwanwell looked at Wang Yang, who was constantly attacking randomly in the void, and narrowed his eyes.


    No one''s physical strength can be endless, even Wang Yang with such a powerful force.


    The magical aura he exudes now seems to Totwanwell to use all his strength, and even if she tries to block it, it is impossible to block it, so she did not rush forward.


    But, how long can his offensive last?


    There was a sneer at the corner of Totwanwell''s mouth, and he quietly looked at Wang Yang without any impatience, just like watching the final struggle of the prey in the cage.


    Totwanwell thought so, but Fei Li, who was not far from Wang Yang, was about to collapse.


    Watching the rays of lightning fly past him from time to time, it felt like a person without any protective measures was standing upright in the hail of bullets.


    He can only hope that not a single bullet hits him, Fei Li is sure that the power of every thunderbolt will definitely knock him out of his soul state.


    Although his current state is logically immune to any physical attack.


    But this is the magical power Wang Yang exudes, and he doesn''t want to try it.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, ten, twenty...


    The cheapest thing in the silent universe is time. The so-called time is almost as if it does not exist in the face of the great multiverse. However, for the three people who are fighting, it is enough for them to fight hundreds of times per second.


    Fei Li was already numb at the moment. He looked at the thunder and lightning rays passing by in confusion, and he had forgotten what he was doing here and what these rays of light were.


    And Totwanwell''s face changed from calm at first to surprise, and then to today''s shock. She felt that the shock in her life was not as strong as what this man gave him today.


    Is it still human?


    Totwanwell took a deep breath, and felt more and more that her decision was a bit hasty. She looked at Wang Yang, but suddenly saw a faint trace of exhaustion on his delicate face.


    "Did he pretend?"


    Totwanwell''s face was calm, but he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He also gave up the idea of ??going forward and forcibly attacking Wang Yang. He was also afraid that Fei Li would really be hit and the Infinity Stones would not work.


    At that time, I am afraid that he will not be able to fight this mage again.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s movements gradually slowed down, and he has been paying attention to Totwanwell''s expression.


    Seeing that he gritted his teeth and seemed to want to force his way up, he deliberately showed a trace of exhaustion, but the purpose was to make Totwanwell give up the move to rush up.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Wang Yang''s mouth. For a long time, the space around him had basically been covered by his attack, but he still hadn''t hit that person yet. He didn''t believe that the distance he controlled the Infinity Stone was that far. .


    Therefore, that person could only stop attacking when... Wang Yang suddenly stopped attacking, and his body turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards a certain space in front of him. In that space, there was a blind person watching him rushing forward.


    "Oops!"


    Totwanwell couldn''t help his eyelids jumping when he saw Wang Yang''s movements, but it was too late to stop him.


    Can only shout loudly: "Fei Li, dodge!"


    With a sound of "Boom", Wang Yang released an unrivaled punch. The powerful momentum shook the surrounding space, and Feili''s soul hidden in the space also flashed out like a lake.


    Wang Yang hit Feili with a punch and passed through his soul, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    However, the next moment, Fei Li''s soul was suddenly extremely twisted, and it was like a wave of electrical frequency constantly fluctuating in the cosmic starry sky.


    To know that he has the power of annihilation.


    On the distant earth, Dotiert had a dazzling smile on his face, looking at the battlefield on the screen with the victory in his hand, but suddenly felt a little weird, turned his head and saw a person standing beside him who had been motionless. The fluctuation of life slowly returned to silence.


    "not good!"


    Dotiert''s complexion changed greatly when he saw this scene.


    On the other side, in the distant universe, Wang Yang dissipated Feili''s soul in one fell swoop. Seeing his dissipated soul, even the power of the Infinity Stones disappeared.


    "Then now... it''s time to liquidate and liquidate!"


    Wang Yang''s icy gaze swept to Totwanwell.


    Totwanwell shivered involuntarily, and goosebumps arose.


    She couldn''t help but flinch: "Warrior, your strength has been recognized by me, why don''t you join me, let''s fight the next universe together."


    "dream?"


    Wang Yang replied, and cut out with a sword.


    Unrivaled force charged towards Totwanwell,


    Totwanwell looked at the blow, as if the whole world was pressing down on her, making people unable to think of resistance, and Tong Kong could not help shrinking back, subconsciously avoiding it.


    "Without the power of the Infinity Stones, don''t you dare to fight me?"


    Wang Yang''s voice entered his ears.


    The body turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed to the back of Totwanwell and stepped on it.


    "what!"


    Totwanwell screamed and was stepped on the vertebra by Wang Yang''s fierce foot. She felt as if her back was about to break, and her body fell like a kite with a broken string.


    Wang Yang looked cold, and turned a deaf ear to Totwanwell''s screams. He stepped on Totwanwell''s body with one foot, then stepped on it violently, and finally stepped down with a heavy foot.


    With a "boom", Totwanwell crashed into a group of meteorites, smashing the meteorite into seventy pieces.


    Eight falls, revealing a vacuum zone.


    He stopped his body, ignoring his painful back, staring at the condescending Wang Yang with gloomy eyes, and said resentfully: "No one, no one can step on me!"


    In response to her was a sudden sword flash from Wang Yang, a majestic wave of air swept across the cosmic space, rushing towards Totwanwell.


    Totwanwell was heartbroken, he gritted his teeth and went up to him, desperately bursting out the strongest blow he fired after copying this body, colliding with Wang Yang''s sword glow.


    "Boom" sound.


    The shock wave swept in all directions, turning the surrounding meteorites into annihilation.


    The space returned to calm again, but Totwanwell''s figure fell down like a meteor. Tothwanwell pressed his hands in the void, slowly stopping his figure, and then he didn''t even look back. Turned into a streamer and escaped.


    "run?"


    The majestic momentum rose from Wang Yang''s body, and the surrounding stones that had turned into powder completely disappeared into the space.


    "Don''t force me, your earth can''t stop the attack of my men. Believe it or not, the earth will cease to exist under my order now?"


    Totwanwell''s mournful roar of filial piety vibrated in the stars of the universe.


    Wang Yang frowned. This was indeed something he didn''t expect. To say that the Bolt King who fought with him before had this ability, then there should be someone in Totwanwell''s subordinates who can also do it.


    "They should be able to stop it!"


    He was a little worried, and felt that his time to come out was not short.


    Suddenly, Totwanwell burst into speed again, throwing Wang Yang away a lot, and at the same time, a roar came: "Let me go, let me go, I will give you whatever you want!"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Yang knew that he had to kill the Skrull **** first.


    Wang Yang thought of this, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand exuded a terrifying purple awn.


    Immediately after, a sword was cut out. UU Reading


    Totwanwell suddenly felt a terrifying force, and no one knew the power of this attack better than him.


    The bright light fell.


    No one has the honor to see this scene in this remote cosmic starry sky.


    "Wow!"


    Totwanwell''s thought of running away stopped, and he stared blankly at this ray of light, and everything in his eyes disappeared.


    There was only a touch of silver left in the world.


    Her mouth opened slowly, her body was penetrated unhindered by the purple sword glow, and every inch of her skin began to annihilate, turning into stars in the universe, sprinkled on the dark starry sky as embellishments.


    Skrull gods, completely fallen!


    82 Chinese Network


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 489： Eternal invitation, chance to become 5 gods (end)

    Wang Yang saw that Totwanwell had completely disappeared into the universe.


    And as the gods of the Skrulls fell, many Skrulls who fought with superheroes seemed to sense something at this time.


    Couldn''t help but look terrified.


    After all, the gods are their backbone, if...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. UU Reading is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New to provide you with the fastest man in Marvel: My Talent Can Be Infinitely Enhanced Update, Chapter 489 Eternal Invitation, Chance to Become the Five Gods Read for free. https://